《The Super-visioned Doctor》 Chapter 1 Xinyuan first hospital. Chen Ming and other interns took notebooks and followed director Li carefully to record his illness. If they didn''t understand, they would ask questions automatically. Director Li is a middle-aged man over 40 years old, with some baldness. Although it is not obvious, Chen Ming found that director Li especially likes to care for patient 38. This patient was transferred from the hospital two days ago. He is a young man in his early twenties. He suffered from acute kidney deficiency and needs an operation as soon as possible. However, it seems that the cost is not in place and has been put on hold for the time being. Today, it''s an ultimatum. "Chief, the family of patient 38 is waiting for you in your office." At this time, the head nurse came over and said in a slightly jealous tone. He also quietly pinched director Li''s waist with his fingers. After hearing this, director Li had a successful smile on his lips. He looked at the time and told the interns to have dinner after work. He would gather at 2:30 p.m. and then he rubbed his hands and left the office in a hurry. "It''s weird." After this period of internship, director Li gave him the feeling that he was a snobbish doctor. Many times when the family members of patients came over, director Li didn''t bother to pay attention to it. This time, when the family members of patients No. 38 came over, director Li had a bad look in his eyes, which was obviously eccentric. Director Li left with his front foot, and Chen Ming passed with his heel. In the corridor of the office, you can see a girl standing at the door, uneasy. She is wearing the white sailor uniform of Xinyuan high school, with her straight hair of three to seven. Her delicate skin wrapped in black stockings is like Chen Ming, who is used to seeing the beautiful younger martial sister of the school. Director Li walks over, pushes the door open and goes in. The girl hesitates outside the door for a moment and follows in. Maybe she forgot to close the door or deliberately left a gap. The door is not completely closed. Therefore, when Chen Ming doubts about the past, she can see the situation inside through the crack of the door. "Here''s a thousand yuan I just borrowed. I''ve got enough for the operation. Please operate on my brother." It was the voice of Tao, which was full of anxiety and praying. "Tut tut." Director Li said with a smile, "it''s no problem to have an operation, but it seems that you haven''t given me what I want?" With that, director Li put his big hands around the girl''s waist. "No way!" The girl pushed away and stepped back two steps. Director Li is not worried, he said faintly: "if you don''t have an operation today, your brother is afraid to have an accident. Do you want to watch your brother live a hard life?" "But..." the girl shook her head in panic. "No, but now sit down for me, I will treat you gently, and even give you the pleasure of being a woman, otherwise, you will take the money back." When director Li saw that soft was not good, he began to use hard threats. Chen Ming clenched his fists outside. Director Li is just using his power to bully the family members of patients who don''t understand! "I..." the girl hesitated. It was her hesitation that told director Li what she was thinking. Today, he might simply be able to play a pure and sweet high school student. "Untie your clothes and sit down. I''ll do the operation for your brother in the afternoon." "I..." "Your brother''s fate is in your hands. If you don''t decide, I''ll get off work, or you''ll consider coming back tomorrow?" Director Li posed to leave. The girl is anxious, "I promise you." "What?" Director Li was ecstatic. He restrained the joy and asked in a dignified voice. "I''ll do it!" Then the girl cried, bit her teeth, shook her hands and began to unbutton her school uniform. This is the time. Chen Ming can''t see any more. He pushes the door open and goes in. The girl is frightened by the sudden sound and stops undoing the button. "Director, since the family has given her enough money, why don''t you give her this operation?" He is just a little intern. He has no right to speak. He can only hint to Director Li. I heard what you said just now. Now that the operation fee is in place, don''t embarrass her and do the operation. Director Li said darkly, "Chen Ming, do you know how to be polite? Do you know discipline? If you just push the door in like this, if I''m diagnosing the patient, don''t forget that you are still in the internship period, but I have the right to drive you out of the hospital directly. " "I know. I''ll knock next time." Of course, Chen Ming knew that director Li hinted that he should mind his own business, but since he saw this kind of thing, he couldn''t regard it as not knowing. He said to the girl, "director Li has promised this operation. If it''s OK, you can leave." Song Jiajia looks at Chen Ming gratefully and then leaves the office in a hurry. "Director Li, if it''s OK, I''ll go to dinner first." Seeing director Li''s gloomy and terrible face, Chen Ming knew that he had offended director Li to death this time. Chen Ming leaves the office. Director Li''s eyes haze, looking at the closed door, "an intern dares to break my good deeds, but also when I air?"? You think you''re a top student at school? Wait and see how I can kill you, intern In the afternoon, director Li opened an operation and performed the operation on patient 38. office. The head nurse, who was more than half a decade old, was sitting at his desk. Director Li bumped into her like a bull, "how can you be so fierce today?" "Hum!" Director Li has a gloomy face. At the thought that the duck in the pot is gone, director Li''s resentment against Chen Ming becomes more and more serious. "What''s the matter? Didn''t get it? " The head nurse asked suspiciously, she knew director Li''s character, sarcastically said: "it''s impossible, it''s not good, will you open an operation?" "He was yelled by the new intern. It seems that he was regarded as a treasure in the school and forgot who was in charge of his future in the hospital." When director Li said that, the head nurse came up with a boy who was a little dark but handsome. "Chen Ming, who came from a medical family?" Director Li was angry and pressed the head nurse on the table. "What kind of medical family is just a poor student with a poor family, no background, no backstage, dare to take care of my business?" "What are you going to do with him?" "After all, he is a top student. If I drive him away directly, it will lead to criticism. He doesn''t want to be a doctor. In the afternoon, I''ll transfer him to be an intern nurse. I''d like to see if he has the face to go on as a bloody man!" It''s near five o''clock, the end of the day. The head nurse came to ward 7. In the ward, Chen Ming and some interns were studying with another doctor director. The head nurse came to the doctor director, looked at Chen Ming and whispered in his ear. The doctor director nodded, and then said to Chen Ming, who was studying hard, "Chen Ming, from tomorrow on, you''ll be transferred to gynecology department and become an intern nurse for the time being." Chapter 2 Hearing that Chen Ming was transferred to the nursing department and still in the Department of gynaecology, other interns covered their mouths and laughed. Everyone knows that gynaecology is a place for pregnancy and childbirth. What kind of place does a man go to be a nurse? Although Chen Ming expected that director Li would retaliate against him, he did not expect that director Li would be so targeted. Chen mingyijiang, how can a good man be a nurse, and, or go to the Department of gynaecology, "director, I..." The director waved his hand. Obviously, it was the head nurse who whispered his words just now. His words played a role. "I''m not in charge of this matter. Since it''s the decision of the hospital, I''ll abide by it." Chen Ming gritted his teeth and comforted himself. Even the intern nurses could learn medical knowledge. As long as he worked hard, he could pass the examination and get the doctor''s certificate. He became a real doctor. He inherited his grandfather''s last wish and opened a medical school in the city to carry forward the sign of ancient wooden hall. Thinking of this, Chen Ming looked ugly and touched the ancient wooden ring on his middle finger, "I know." Looking at Chen Ming''s shriveled face, the head nurse laughed and thought that at the beginning, she would rather die than go from director Li. But later, she also wanted to open up. She thought that status was more important than any idea, and she became a lover at director Li''s disposal. From a young nurse, she became the head nurse. This man. You have to learn to give in! ¡­¡­ At 5 p.m., the doctors and nurses in the morning shift leave work, and Chen Ming changes his clothes in the dressing room. "Look, he''s the intern who was transferred to gynecology as an intern nurse." "No? Gynecological internship nurses? "Perverted!" "Shh, he''s coming. Let''s go." The three nurses whispered that these things were all said by the head nurse at a meeting after work. They said that there would be interns coming to gynecology department to be interns tomorrow. A man, a trainee nurse, and a gynecologist? The news spread like a hurricane. Xinyuan first hospital all knew that a abnormal intern was transferred to gynecology department as an intern nurse. Through the circle of friends, it spread to Chen Ming''s girlfriend, Liu Lizhen. "Lizhen, I heard that your boyfriend became the first male gynecological nurse in Xinyuan first hospital." In the wechat group, Liu Lizhen received a message from those college students. At the end of the message, she also expressed "laugh and cry". "Is there a male nurse in gynecology? Oh, my God, I was thinking about natural childbirth in Xinyuan first hospital. After thinking about it, I''d better go to another hospital! " At first, Liu Lizhen thought it was a joke. However, when a nurse who was also working in Xinyuan first hospital implemented this fact, Liu Lizhen felt her face was burning. Then she sent a paragraph on wechat: "don''t talk nonsense, I broke up with Chen Ming a long time ago." "Break up? No, I saw you eating fast food in the street stalls a few days ago Liu Lizhen tried to cover up her embarrassment by breaking up. She was immediately beaten in the face, and it was a hot shame. At this time, a man named Du SHAOHAO said, "Lizhen really broke up with Chen Ming. Now she''s with me." "No, SHAOHAO, you really hurt my heart." "Cut!" "My boyfriend told me to go to bed. I''m happy." They are not happy to see Du SHAOHAO confirm this. Du SHAOHAO is the second rich generation in their university. Unfortunately, in the eyes of many schoolgirls, being talented is better than being rich at home. Therefore, Du SHAOHAO''s reputation in the university has been covered up by Chen Ming. Even Liu Lizhen, who had been chasing him for a year, finally belongs to Chen Ming. After this matter was "clarified", Liu Lizhen sent a private letter to Du SHAOHAO: "thank you." In fact, she was very fond of Du SHAOHAO, but at that time she just liked Chen Ming who had good grades. When she came out of the real society, she regretted it, especially when she encountered this kind of thing tonight. Now she is only angry with Chen Ming. "Lizhen, I''m serious." Du SHAOHAO wrote back that he did catch up with Liu Lizhen for a year, but at that time, he bet with his friends that he could snatch her in Chen Ming''s hands. As a result, not only did he not get her, but also the school secretly spread the topic that he was not as good as Chen Ming. Now it''s hard to find a chance to retaliate. Of course, he took advantage of the opportunity to seduce. After all, although Liu Lizhen got dirty and gave it to Chen Ming, she was also the original ban Hua. Her figure was not built and she had been playing for two months. "Well, in fact, I liked you very much at the beginning, that despicable guy Chen Ming. I thought he was a medical family. He turned out to be a poor family whose parents didn''t even know who he was. I was cheated by him, so I was blind with him." "Yes, everyone was cheated by him." Du SHAOHAO is sneering. This bitch is really hooked. Next, Liu Lizhen criticizes Chen Ming in her private letter, describing Chen Ming as a lecherous scum. In order to cheat her body, she uses all kinds of means, and describes Chen Ming as a man who can''t do that. "Lizhen, shall we go to Xinyuan Hotel tonight?" "I can''t do it these days. I''m here. Besides, I haven''t broken up with the liar yet." Liu Lizhen sent a message, suggesting that she would like to open a room in the hotel, but Du SHAOHAO wanted her only for two days. Du SHAOHAO gave a few false greetings and sent Liu Lizhen a red envelope of 1314. Liu Lizhen gave Du SHAOHAO a picture of her hot figure in her pajamas. She asked with a shy expression. Do you like it? "Yes, of course." Du SHAOHAO salivated and replied, but he thought bitterly in his heart that you are such a whore. You deliberately seduced Chen Ming at school. No matter how much I like you, you dirty goods don''t know how many times you have been played by Chen Ming! "You like it. In two or three days, I''ll be yours. Let''s not talk about it. Chen Ming is back. I''ll break up with him now!" Then, he looks at Chen Ming who has just returned to the rental house with an angry face. Although Du SHAOHAO is a scum, he didn''t scold him wrong. At school, she seduced Chen Ming on her own initiative. Later, when it happened, she asked Chen Ming to do all kinds of things between men and women with her. That kind of thing, she and Chen Ming had already done in the park. At that time, she hoped to get the best student in the school by this way, but she didn''t expect that, In school, good ideas will expose the prototype in the real society after graduation. Every time I see those cheap bitches in the wechat group showing off their wealth, I think that her looks are more beautiful and her figure is better than them. Why do they marry a local tyrant and she gets nothing? She is getting more and more angry with Chen Ming. That kind of thing happened tonight. Now Du SHAOHAO still wants to chase her. This breakup naturally comes out. "Why are you angry?" Chen Ming asked, holding the cheap vegetables he bought in the market. He is poor now, but Chen Ming always believes that he will survive through his ancestral medical skills. "What''s the matter? Qingyuan City first gynecology male nurse, abnormal intern, you still have the face to ask me how Liu Lizhen''s resentment against Chen Ming broke out completely. "All the students in the university know about this. Do you know how shameful I am now? Chen Ming, I''ve been with you for so long. I''ll give you my most important first time. But what did you give me? Lu Baodan, the ugly woman, now drives a Mercedes and lives in a luxury house. But I''m worse than her, but what do I get? " "Lizhen, I promise you that I will give you a better life in the future!" Chen Ming bowed his head and said that after Lizhen followed him, she really had no good days. "Guarantee? How do you guarantee that? Go back to the hospital and continue to be your gynecology intern male nurse? And I want to be the object of ridicule? Stop talking, Chen Ming. Let''s break up! " Liu Lizhen pulls up her suitcase and pushes the door open. Chen Ming wants to stop her, but her girlfriend says, "get out of the way and run into her.". She''s absolutely right. He really can''t give anything to Liu Lizhen! "I swear, I won''t go on like this!" Angry Chen Ming, a fist hit the wall, because of anger, he forgot, grandfather left his relics to wear in the middle finger! "No way." Chen Ming''s face changed when he felt that the ring seemed to be broken. This is the most important thing handed down by the family! However, at the same time that the ring broke. The thing that rushes into brain out of thin air, want Chen Ming to have a headache to explode to crack, coma directly past! Chapter 3 His girlfriend Liu Lizhen slams the door and comes out. On weekdays, the rent woman doesn''t come to inspect the room at all. Chen Ming has been in a coma all night in the rental house. "Pain Touching his head, Chen Ming staggers to his feet. The bright sunlight outside the window comes in. Chen Ming looks at it. It''s eight o''clock. Regardless of other things, Chen Ming changes his clothes, shoves bread into his mouth and goes to the bus stop. The rental house is on the sixth floor. There is no elevator, so he can only run with his feet. Chen Ming finds that he is much lighter. Run to the second floor. The stairs were already narrow. The iron door on the second floor suddenly opened and a girl in a white school uniform came out with a bag in her hand. "Ah As soon as ye Xuanqing came out, he saw Chen Ming bumping into him. Subconsciously, he covered his eyes. This was too sudden. We can imagine that they would collide with each other. But Chen Ming easily dodged it. The action was just like shooting a movie. Then he turned around and reported ye Xuanqing. "Brother Chen Ming?" After ye Xuanqing saw Chen Ming clearly, he covered his mouth and said in surprise. She has just studied in Medical University for two years. Sometimes when she encounters learning problems, she will take the initiative to ask Chen Ming. She is very fond of Chen Ming and knows that Chen Ming has a girlfriend who lives together. Therefore, when she is held by Chen Ming, ye Shengqing is just a little shy. "Nothing, is it?" Chen Ming was shocked, and then turned his head, because he saw that ye Xuanqing was not wearing any clothes at the moment, and all parts were clearly presented in front of him! "Brother Chen Ming, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Xuanqing doubts. "You dress first, a girl. It''s not good." After living with Liu Lizhen for a period of time, Chen Ming has done all he needs to do. Chen Ming doesn''t have much pursuit of the girl''s body structure. Therefore, after seeing ye Xuanqing, the pure little sister next door, Chen Ming only cares about her as a brother. "Brother Chen Ming, what are you talking about? Is my dress broken?" Ye Xuanqing also specially checked his clothes. Chen Ming turns his head and sees that ye Xuanqing is juggling and wearing clothes again. He is puzzled. Is he wrong? Embarrassed, he said, "no, maybe I''m wrong. Are you ok?" "Well, it''s OK. I''ll go to school first." With that, ye Xuanqing went to the stairs. Chen Ming looks at ye Xuanqing. Just now, he can''t be wrong. The slightly mature mountain peak and the growing body are clearly visible. Ye Xuanqing doesn''t wear clothes. Looking at ye Xuanqing like this, Chen Ming finds that ye Xuanqing''s clothes begin to become transparent. He sees the pink bra inside. Then, even the bra disappears. Finally, he sees her heart beating and rolling! Chen Ming was completely shocked. Perspective! He has the ability of perspective! "How could that be?" Chen Ming looked at his hands. He was in a coma last night. When he woke up today, he noticed that his body had changed significantly. His body was not only flexible, but also perspective? "Brother Chen Ming, aren''t you going to work?" See Chen Ming standing at the door, ye Xuanqing asked. Chen Ming looks at it and finds that ye Xuanqing is wearing clothes again. But as he stares at it carefully, the snow-white body appears again. Chen Ming shakes his head quickly. He probably knows that as long as he looks at it carefully for more than three seconds, he will start to see through. Knowing this, he is surprised and goes downstairs with ye Xuanqing. Chen Ming couldn''t say anything about this. So all the way to the bus, Chen Ming was silent, thinking about why his body had such an accident. Seeing that she was about to walk to the bus, ye Xuanqing couldn''t help asking: "by the way, brother Chen Ming, I saw sister Lizhen leaving with her luggage last night. You..." Originally, she wanted to wait for Chen Ming on the second floor. In recent days, some boys in the school have confessed to her that although she has refused, the other party is still pestering. Therefore, ye Xuanqing has to say that she already has a boyfriend. Today, she wants to ask Chen Ming to play her boyfriend and pick her up after school. "Well, it''s over." Chen Ming nodded calmly. "Brother Chen Ming, can you..." to be my boyfriend for a while, ye Xuanqing has plucked up the courage to say it, but at this time, an inharmonious voice rang out, "Xuanqing, is he your boyfriend?" Li Guanghui is a student of Medical University. His father is the chairman of Xinyuan first hospital. He is a rich second generation. A few days ago, he heard from a friend that there was a girl in his sophomore year who was very pure. He bet his friend that he could take her down in three days. Unexpectedly, he pestered her for two days. As a result, she had a boyfriend. He heard that ye Xuanqing often waited for the bus here, He specially drove his small sports car to wait early in the morning, ready to use material attraction. Of course, on one side, there is his helper, brother Kun, who is the overlord of this street. He is especially good at fighting. Li Guanghui worships this kind of thug. "Who are you?" Chen Ming is puzzled. According to the red sports car worth 500000 yuan, the sunny and handsome Li Guanghui glanced at Chen Ming in ordinary clothes. "My name is Li Guanghui. I want to come to pick up ye Xuanqing for school. Is that ok?" Chen Ming takes a look at ye Xuanqing and finds that she holds her clothes nervously. Chen Ming, who has also spent four years in University, suddenly knows that this is Gao fushai who entangles Xuanqing. Xuanqing, a pure girl, is of course afraid, so he smiles and says, "no, I can send her to school." Li Guanghui disdains to say: "send? Do you have a car? " The bald man who was full of tattoos and not good at stubble sneered: "Hui Shao, what are you talking about with him? Just give him a beating. You asked me to come here. That''s what I want to do." "Brother Kun?" Li Guanghui is in a hurry. He calls brother Kun to come here to prevent the other party from getting angry and beating him. He doesn''t want to beat ye Xuanqing''s boyfriend directly. But it''s too late. Brother Kun has already gone in a fierce way. Station waiting for the bus to see this momentum to fight, have to avoid coming. "Brother Chen Ming." Ye Xuanqing is worried that the other party will know that it''s the kind of gangsters who come out and fight fiercely. Chen Ming is just an intern who has just graduated from university. How can he be an opponent? Chen Ming''s brother will get hurt. "Boy, remember my name, my name is bald Kun!" And then I hit it. Ye Xuanqing subconsciously covers her ears. She can''t imagine that Chen Ming''s brother will be beaten. But after waiting for half a while, she doesn''t hear that Chen Ming''s brother is injured. Chen Ming is still standing beside her. She opens her eyes and sees that Chen Ming lightly holds Kun''s fist, stops his arm in the air, and looks at Kun''s red face without breaking away. Chen Ming told Li Guanghui, "she''s still a student. We''ll talk about love when she graduates." Chapter 4 Li Guanghui didn''t expect that brother Kun, who once picked up seven strong men, was not Chen Ming''s opponent. Looking at brother Kun with a red face and looking at Chen Ming with a plain face, he suddenly felt that Chen Ming might be the peerless master in the metropolis who was seen in the movie! Originally, he didn''t have much interest in ye Xuanqing, just a bet. Now, he is more inclined to worship his teacher! As soon as he thought that he could easily clean up those bullies under the guidance of Chen Ming after he became a teacher, Li Guanghui looked at Chen Ming with more and more admiration. "If you want me not to pester her, you can accept me as an apprentice." "Be my apprentice?" Chen Ming was a little confused. He took a look at ye Xuanqing and said, "I''m an intern. Do you worship me as a teacher?" It is said that the intern has already held himself high. From today on, he is the first male nurse in the history of gynecology. If not, his girlfriend would not have been angry last night and proposed to break up. Now she is gone. "No, I want to learn to fight with you, I want to help the weak!" Li Guanghui was proud, but he didn''t think that Chen Ming would refuse. Because his family was rich, and he knew the truth of being a teacher one day and a father all his life, so Chen Ming had no reason to refuse him. But brother Kun didn''t want to. He is a street bully here. Anyone who sees him has to give him a face. Li Guanghui knows that. He has paid him thousands of Yuan these days to learn how to fight. Such a golden jar follows him. Now he is intercepted by Chen Ming. Losing money is small and losing face is big. "It''s thought that if you have more strength, you''ll win!" In the past, the opponent was much stronger than him. Didn''t he kick him in a coma at last? "You misunderstood." Chen Mingsong starts. The moment he let go of his hand, Kunge''s turn was a roundabout kick. It was his famous stunt "backward smashing kick". Once, a fat man with a weight of more than 200 kg was directly kicked to the ground by him, which was also the move Li Guanghui wanted to learn most. "Brother Chen Ming, be careful!" Ye Xuanqing exclaimed. It''s too fast for brother Chen Ming to dodge! And Li Guanghui''s eyes lit up directly, which must be brother Kun''s famous stunt, "Wow!" But in their eyes, Chen Ming''s fast and fierce kicking skills were slowed down ten times. The tortoise''s speed was very fast. At most, it was the slow motion that the coach deliberately slowed down when teaching kicking. Deliberately slow down the slow motion, let alone avoid, even if the counterattack is simple. Chen Ming didn''t want to fight, so he reached out and held brother Kun''s foot in mid air: "I didn''t want to fight." "You Brother Kun knows how bad his foot is. Even if he blocks it with his hand, it may be directly broken. But the other side catches his foot easily, and even his body doesn''t vibrate. It shows that this young man is definitely not the opponent he can provoke. Although brother Kun is conceited, he is not stupid. Chen Mingxian is far superior to him in strength, but he doesn''t fight back. Obviously, it gives him enough face. If he doesn''t know what to do, the end is not to see a fight in public, but to be beaten unilaterally. This face will really be lost to grandma''s house. "I give up, Hui Shao. I can''t take care of you. I''ll leave." Brother Kun is so straightforward that he just turns around and goes. He is really convinced. Can he not accept it? Their own unique skills are blocked by the other side! "Brother Kun..." Li Guanghui called. Even brother Kun thinks he is inferior. No mistake, he must be the best! "My name is Li Guanghui. I apologize to you for pestering you. I promise that whoever dares to bully you in school in the future, I will ask him to kneel down and apologize to you!" Li Guanghui frankly apologizes to ye Xuanqing, then bows to Chen Ming, "I won''t pester her any more. Please accept me as an apprentice!" This time it''s Chen Ming''s turn to be stunned. Today, his body is beyond imagination, but he doesn''t feel that he has done anything great, let alone accept apprentices. He is just a college graduate, let alone the other party wants to learn to fight with him. Where can he fight. Seeing that the bus had already arrived, if he didn''t take a taxi, he would be late. Chen Ming had no choice but to say, "I''ll talk about this later. I''ll go to work first." Then he rushed to the bus and gave ye Xuanqing to Li Guanghui to send him to school. He could see that Li Guanghui was not bad and could rest assured. "Master..." as soon as Chen Ming got on the bus, the car drove away. It was too late to catch up. It doesn''t matter if you can''t catch up with Chen Ming, because Chen Ming has already said that we''ll talk about it next time, which shows that Chen Ming intended to take him as an apprentice, but now he is not qualified, so he didn''t agree directly. Therefore, Li Guanghui asked ye Xuanqing, "where will my future master work?" He has a lot of money in his family. His master doesn''t know where to work. "Qingyuan first hospital." Ye Xuanqing replied. Li Guanghui, on the other hand, directly brightened his eyes. One of his father''s industries is Qingyuan first hospital. His father often nags him to go to the hospital and learn about management. In the future, when the hospital is handed over to him, he will have a little leisure. Li Guanghui really often goes to the hospital, but not to study, but to get money from the president! "I''m going to visit my teacher now!" Chapter 5 When Chen Ming came back to the hospital by bus, although he was not late, his colleagues in the hospital had already gone to work. When they saw him, they all pointed their fingers at him whether they knew him or not. Now the whole hospital knows that Chen Ming has become the first male gynecological nurse in history. "Look, it''s him. He looks pretty. I didn''t expect that he was so abnormal that he applied to be a nurse in gynecology department." "It''s not, it''s not a psychological problem, it''s a sex wolf." Before going to the maternity and children''s Department, the old nurse who passed by was disgusted with Chen Ming. no way out. Gynecology is a special place for women to see a doctor. It is a special place for women who have problems in some private places. It has always been a place where men are forbidden to enter. Even doctors are all women, let alone a male nurse. "Ah, Chen Ming, you are really here. I thought you would leave." When I came to the place where the nurse reported, the old head nurse sneered. Director Li is her reliance in the hospital and her lover. Director Li has sent a message to punish Chen Ming. Therefore, seeing Chen Ming''s report, of course, I have to laugh at him. And the nurses in the meeting all turned to look at Chen Ming. Most of them frowned. "Head nurse, here I am." For the sake of the doctor''s qualification certificate, for the sake of the future, and for the sake of the future, Chen Ming knows that he has to endure any embarrassment now. "Ha ha, my girls are all women. You''re a man. You''re a nurse in gynecology department. I don''t know if you''re shameless or if you have psychological problems. Just stand and don''t affect our meeting." After the old head nurse made a mockery, the morning meeting began. At the same time, she also sent a text message to Director Li, saying that Chen Mingzhen came to report. Director Li, who has just returned to the office, naturally smiles. The purpose of sending Chen Ming to the gynecology department is to make Chen Ming quit his job and cut off his future. Since he has the face to come back, the "game" of course has to continue. Director Li sneered: "if you offend me, how dare you come back? Since you want to give me pleasure, don''t blame me Then he went to the gynecology department. He wanted to humiliate Chen Ming in public! And this time. A red sports car was parked outside the hospital. Some young single nurses also excitedly pointed to the sports car and said, "Wow, look, sports car!" "You say, can it be Gao Fu Shuai?" At the thought of meeting the second generation of rich people who drive sports cars, the little nurse was full of fantasies. The doctor, who was examining the patient, immediately recognized that it was the sports car of the chairman of the board of directors. After drinking those crazy nurses, he said, "we are all working now. This is the chairman of the board of directors. They are your future chairman of the board of directors. If you want to do it or not, you will have a white dream." "The chairman''s son!" The nurses covered their mouths, looked surprised, and their eyes were fixed on the sports car. Until Li Guanghui got out of the car. "It''s still fresh meat." "I don''t know what he came to the hospital for?" These nurses speculated one after another, but the old doctor had seen it many times. Every time Li Guanghui came, he directly asked the dean for money, and then left soon. "He''s coming to us!" "Won''t you take a fancy to me?" "Take a look at me!" The nurses were elated and nervously watched Li Guanghui come. The old doctor was polite and said to Li Guanghui, "Hui Shao, if the president wants to speak, he will be in the president''s office. After nine o''clock, he may be going out." However, Li Guanghui did not come here this time to find the president, but for Chen Ming. However, there are seven 12 story buildings in Qingyuan first hospital, one by one, and he may not find a shadow in one day. So he came here to ask the doctor where Chen Ming is. "I''m not looking for the dean. Where is my master?" "Master?" The old doctor thought about it, but he did not expect that Li Guanghui would take the doctor as his teacher. "Excuse me, master Hui, who is your master?" "His name is Chen Ming." Li Guanghui remembers that ye Xuanqing called brother Chen Ming. Therefore, this must be his name. "Chen Ming?" Doctors who can afford Master Li Guanghui are at least at the director level, but there are only a few directors he knows, but they don''t have the name of Chen Ming. "Master Hui, we don''t have Chen Ming as director in our hospital." "No?" If the old guy didn''t speak politely, Li Guanghui would pull up his beard. "My master said that he would be an intern here. Lu Neng is really good at taking care of that guy. He dares to be an intern for my master. Forget it, I''ll take care of Lu Neng directly." Lu Nengzhao is the president. Knowing that Li Guanghui will be the president of the hospital in the future, he is particularly flattered. Therefore, Li Guanghui, who has always wanted to learn how to fight and help the weak, looks down on him from his heart. "Young master Hui, as you say, is it Chen Ming who has just been transferred to gynecology as a nurse?" A nurse whispered. "Transferred to gynecology?" Although Li Guanghui is a dandy, he is also a student in Medical University. He knows some common sense. Gynecology is not a place for treating women''s diseases. What kind of place is a man transferred to? As soon as he thought that his future master would be "humiliated", the master''s disgrace was the apprentice''s disgrace, he immediately roared angrily: "tell Lu Nengzhao to roll over now, my Master Li Guanghui dares to transfer to gynecology department as a nurse? He''s the dean. He doesn''t want to do it. " Chapter 6 When the old doctor saw Li Guanghui''s face change, he immediately realized that the relationship between Chen Ming and Li Guanghui might not be simple. He dared to hesitate and gave a submissive response, then ran to the dean''s office to find the Dean without looking back. As the saying goes, the official level is killing people. Besides, Li Guanghui is the future successor of Xinyuan first hospital. The old doctor can''t afford to offend him in his life. Usually, when he starts to get sick, he slowly swallows up the old doctor, and his efficiency is raised in an instant. Just for a moment, the president of Xinyuan first hospital stands in front of Li Guanghui. "What do you mean, Lu? How dare you transfer my master to gynecology department? Has the Dean been a long time As soon as Lu Neng photographed it, Li Guanghui didn''t care if there was anyone else beside him. He immediately questioned him. "This..." said by Li Guanghui, Lu Neng smoked. He thought that Li Guanghui only wanted some money for himself this time. He didn''t know that he was so embarrassed when he met him. Inexplicably said a meal also don''t say, the key is there are so many nurses and doctors looking at, this let him a dean''s face to hang? "Hui Shao, I didn''t know that Chen Ming was your master." "I''ll bring Chen Ming back immediately." Li Guanghui said that although President Lu''s face was not good-looking, he was the son of the chairman of the board of directors. He had the ability to change himself from the president to a vagrant at any time, so he had to explain. "Back? Is what I said not clear enough or is there something wrong with your ears? My master can only be an intern in our own hospital? " Li Guanghui wants to worship Chen Ping as his teacher. Since Chen Ming is in his own hospital, he can just take this opportunity to flatter Chen Ming. In this way, it will be much easier for him to worship his teacher. But when he heard that Lu Nengzhao just wanted to transfer Chen Ming back, Li Guanghui was not stupid. Chen Ming was just an intern, which was not what he wanted. So after listening to Lu Nengzhao''s words, Li Guanghui still asked him coldly. "Yes, I know, I know!" When Lu Neng Zhao was in the position of president, he could understand the meaning of Li Guanghui''s words. "Take me to my master." Seeing this, Li Guanghui''s face quietly improved. However, thinking that Chen Ming is now staying in a place like Gynecology, Li Guanghui wants to rescue him immediately and let Chen Ming know that he is the successor of Xinyuan first hospital. "Chen Ming should have a meeting in gynecology department now." Hearing Li Guanghui''s words, a little nurse next to him immediately said to the dean. Voice down, Lu Dean specially looked at the mouth of the little nurse, and then took Li Guanghui to the Department of gynaecology. On the other side, Chen Ming stood beside a large number of female nurses. The shame of the head nurse and the eyes of those female nurses still did not shake Chen Ming''s heart. Even now that he has become the only male gynecological nurse in the first hospital of Xinyuan, even if all people will comment on him behind his back, Chen Ming always firmly believes that he will always see his own rainbow after the storm. Ignoring the nurses'' eyes as if they were looking at a monster, Chen Ming listened to the head nurse''s story and took notes carefully. "Squeak At this time, a sound of opening the door suddenly sounded, and a figure outside the door attracted everyone''s eyes, including Chen Ming. "Director Li, why are you here?" At the moment when the figure appeared, only the words of the head nurse pretending to be surprised came out, and the one standing outside the door was no one else. It was director Li who arranged for Chen Ming to come to the Department of gynaecology. Although the head nurse''s words sound full of puzzled meaning, but just sent a text message to Director Li, how can she not know the purpose of director Li to come here? So after her voice fell, she specially looked at Chen Ming, looking at Chen Ming''s slight frown, and her mouth also showed a cruel sneer. "Where is Chen Ming?" As soon as director Li came in, he didn''t pay attention to the words of the head nurse. Instead, he asked all the people present. "Director Li, I''m here." Chen Ming''s voice came from the crowd. Chen Ming, an eight foot man, is so conspicuous among such a group of female nurses, not to mention that he is still standing among them. Unless director Li has eye problems, he will never fail to see Chen Ming. The reason why director Li asks is not that he didn''t see Chen Ming, but that he chose to ignore Chen Ming. Before he entered, he had to give Chen Ming a bad impression. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to report." Hearing Chen Ming''s voice, director Li just looked at Chen Ming, with a teasing smile on his face. "Well, you said that a top student of yours would want to take the initiative to study in gynecology." "Is it hard to realize that you have a special hobby like what is said outside?" "Chen Ming, this is a hospital. We still have the minimum medical ethics as doctors." "You''d better not touch the things you shouldn''t manage or do, so as not to ruin your future." Before Chen Ming spoke, director Li said again. Yes, director Li came here not only to humiliate Chen Ming, he not only wanted to humiliate Chen Ming, he also wanted to make everyone feel that Chen Ming was transferred to gynecology because of his own will. In this way, Chen Ming will never make a head start in Xinyuan first hospital! "Director Li, you''re right. Doctors should have medical ethics. They can''t do things they shouldn''t do." "It''s just medical ethics. Director Li, do you deserve it?" Chen Ming is not stupid. As soon as director Li came in, he understood why he was suddenly transferred to gynecology department and the purpose of director Li''s visit. Chen Ming knows more about director Li. Since this is director Li''s means, Chen Ming naturally knows that what he has to do is not just endure, because no matter how much he can endure, as long as director Li is still in Xinyuan first hospital, he will never let himself go. A man should not only be able to bend, but also be able to stretch. Since patience is useless, he should resist. At least his minimum dignity should not be trampled on wantonly by others. "Chen Ming, how did you talk to Director Li?" "Don''t forget that you are just an intern nurse under my hand. Believe it or not, I can let you go now!" After hearing Chen Ming''s words, director Li''s face immediately became ugly, but before he spoke, the head nurse sitting on one side couldn''t look down, pointed to Chen Ming''s nose and scolded like a shrew. "Director Li, people are working and the sky is watching. Although I''m just a little intern now, don''t forget that director is not a vocational college." Chen Mingsi ignores the head nurse who is like a shrew. He has decided that he will leave Xinyuan first hospital after today. Chapter 7 Chen Ming''s every word is like a sharp cone in director Li''s mind. Director Li originally wanted to humiliate Chen Ming, but now, Chen Ming''s reaction is not like being humiliated at all. "Chen Ming, I don''t need you to tell me what the director is." "As long as you know, as long as I''m still in Xinyuan first hospital, I can kill you!" Director Li, whose goal has not been achieved, is now iron green. Chen Ming''s words make him tremble with anger. At this moment, director Li is also very fierce. Even if there are so many nurses nearby, he doesn''t care at all, because he is sure that these nurses dare not say what happened today. "You deserve to be so tough!" See director Li angry, the head nurse in the side of a cold smile, Chen Minggang just attitude let her very unhappy, director Li angry at this time, she can see Chen Ming embarrassed appearance. "I heard that a patient came to your gynecology department recently, right?" Director Li originally planned to find an opportunity to expel Chen Ming, so that Chen Ming could not get the internship certificate. However, after the scene just now, his idea has changed. What he wants to do now is not to drive Chen Ming away, but to torture and humiliate Chen Ming with his position in Xinyuan first hospital. Just at the time of today''s meeting, director Li learned that a very difficult patient had just been transferred to the Department of gynaecology recently, so after saying this, director Li winked at the head nurse. "Yes, director Li, you are right. Our department has just got better recently, and a patient has come." "And now that patient is short of a nurse." "Chen Ming, the patient has been handed over to you for the time being. It just gives you a chance to practice." Although director Li is the director of the hospital, in gynecology, especially in the arrangement of Chen Ming''s work, even he is not very good at intervening, so he can only take the hand of the head nurse to humiliate Chen Ming. Fortunately, the head nurse immediately understands director Li''s eyes and looks at Chen Ming with a sly smile on his face. "It''s better to have Chen Ming. The patient is not a good server." "Chen Ming is really unlucky." "That is, so many female nurses in our department have gone to take care of any patient, but no one has persisted." As soon as the head nurse''s voice fell, the female nurses in the room burst the pan and looked at Chen Ming with their side eyes and began to discuss in a low voice. Listening to their words is like lamenting Chen Ming''s experience, but what they show in their eyes is more indifference. "Do you want to follow Chen Ming to take care of the patient?" "Be quiet if you don''t want to!" Hearing the discussion of the female nurses, the head nurse couldn''t help yelling that the patient might have left a deep impression on the female nurses. As soon as they heard this, they immediately calmed down. "Chen Ming, although that patient is really a little strange." "But since you have chosen the path of becoming a doctor, it is only the patients who choose the doctors, not the doctors who choose the patients." "It''s a very good learning opportunity. Don''t you know how to grasp it?" See those female nurses obediently shut up, head nurse once again put their eyes on Chen Ming''s body. Although the head nurse''s words are awe inspiring, if people who don''t know the truth hear what she said just now, they may really think that Chen Ming is a person who doesn''t know good or evil. But Chen Ming is not stupid. The head nurse and director Li are just like birds of a feather. If this matter is as good as the head nurse said, it will never be his turn. Moreover, Chen Ming has heard all the discussions among the female nurses just now. I''m afraid this so-called "learning opportunity" is not so simple. However, Chen Ming has decided to leave Xinyuan first hospital today, so after listening to the head nurse''s words, Chen Ming just smiles indifferently. "Chen Ming, don''t be ignorant!" "Even if you are late today, and dare to contradict director Li, even if you are arranged to take care of the patient, what can you do?" Seeing Chen Ming smile but not speak, the head nurse''s face changed, and an angry look came to her face. Since the pleasant words didn''t work, she turned to threaten Chen Ming and wanted to use her position to make Chen Ming submissive. "Head nurse, thank you for your kindness, but today I''m afraid..." "Master Chen Ming, you are here!" In the face of the head nurse''s threat, Chen Ming always has a faint smile on his face. From the moment he decided to leave Xinyuan first hospital, these people in front of him can no longer command themselves. So when the head nurse''s voice fell, Chen Ming was ready to explain his intention to leave the hospital to the head nurse. On the other hand, he began to unbutton his nurse''s clothes. At that time, a slightly familiar voice outside the door made Chen Ming stop his action. His eyes also turned to the door. "Li Guanghui?" When he saw the person outside the door, Chen Ming knew why he felt so familiar with the voice just now. The person coming from the door was Li Guanghui, who had been separated from Chen Ming for less than two hours, and he was followed by an old man with glasses. "Master Hui, Dean, why are you here?" See Li Guanghui and Dean Lu came to the Department of gynaecology at the same time, director Li''s heart will be a moment, a bad feeling hit the heart. "Dean? Is that old man the president of the hospital? " Director Li''s words were not spoken to Chen Ming, but they were also heard by him. So at this time, he was full of surprise and focused his eyes on the old man. It was the boy Li Guanghui who just came in, and it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the people around him, Is this hospital still owned by his family? "Master Chen Ming, how about it? Do you want to accept me as an apprentice?" "I promise that as long as you teach me Kung Fu, no one will dare to bully you in Xinyuan first hospital, even the president of the hospital!" When he comes to Chen Ming, Li Guanghui claps his chest with a proud look and assures Chen Ming that he thinks his words can definitely make Chen Ming moved. It''s just a matter of getting together. After hearing what Li Guanghui said, Chen Ming also reacted instantly. It turned out that the reason why Li Guanghui suddenly appeared here was that he wanted to find his own teacher. From his words, Chen Ming''s conjecture was confirmed. Li Guanghui''s identity is really not simple. After thinking about this, Chen Ming''s mind is calm, but compared with Chen Ming''s inner peace, the mood of director Li and head nurse at this time is not very wonderful. Who is Li Guanghui? It''s impossible that director Li and the head nurse are not clear, but from the current situation, Chen Ping doesn''t know when he met the son of the president of his hospital, and the relationship seems not simple. This kind of relationship is fatal to both director Li and the head nurse. So at this time, director Li, who heard what Li Guanghui said, only felt his scalp numb. He was afraid that Chen Ming would turn the spear to him at this time. The head nurse, not only had no previous angry look on his face, but even his body trembled uncontrollably because of fear. Chapter 8 "Li Guanghui, I don''t know much Kung Fu at all." "And I won''t teach you to fight at all." "So don''t think about it." After thinking about it, Chen Ming only saw that he shook his head at Li Guanghui, and the smile on his face showed his attitude. In fact, Chen Ming knows that he can change his identity with just one word, and he doesn''t have to endure the humiliation of director Li and other people at all. However, since Chen Ming chose to become a doctor, he should not only have the medical ethics that a doctor should have, but also the sense of justice in his heart would not let him do such bullying. So that''s why Chen Ming would have no scruples to rescue song Jiajia from director Li''s tiger claws. "You..." "Then you''d better stay in your gynecology department!" Li Guanghui, who thought Chen Ming would not hesitate to promise himself, did not expect to hear such a remark from Chen Ming. Because of his identity, from childhood to adulthood, there was almost nothing he couldn''t get, let alone refuse him. Most people flattered him hard, so when Chen Ming refused, Li Guanghui felt that he had been frustrated in his heart for a moment, and left here angrily. Seeing Li Guanghui leave with an unhappy face, Lu Neng Zhao gives Chen Ming a hard shave, and then follows Li Guanghui to leave gynecology. "Hu ~" after Li Guanghui and Lu Nengzhao left, director Li wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, for a moment, he felt that his life seemed to be held by Chen Ming. Fortunately, Chen Ming''s answer was not as good as he expected. Regardless of whether the purpose of his trip was achieved or not, he left here without looking at Chen Ming. "Men really don''t have a good thing!" When she saw director Li leave, the head nurse came back to herself. What happened just now, she was still in shock. "It''s all over. Let''s go and do our own business." "By the way, you take him to the ward where the patient is." After what happened just now, the head nurse didn''t want to stay in this place any longer. She randomly assigned two female nurses to arrange Chen Ming''s work and then left. However, I don''t know why or why Li Guanghui is responsible. Even if Chen Minggang takes Li Guanghui away, the head nurse''s tone is much more relaxed than before. At least he doesn''t humiliate Chen Ming as before. "Head nurse..." Chen Ming did not expect that this group of people would leave so quickly. After he reacted, even the head nurse could not be seen. "Forget it, I''ll see which patient is different if I have to leave here sooner or later." Chen Ming shook his head helplessly. He wanted to resign with the head nurse, but it seems that there is no chance now. Based on the attitude of the doctor''s parents, Chen Ming decided to go to see which patient first and talk about leaving later. Soon, after the head nurse left, the two female nurses she arranged did not hesitate, so she took Chen Ming to the door of the patient''s ward. "Go away, I''m not sick. I don''t need you to wait on me!" Just to the door of the ward, a roar came from the ward, and at the same time there was the sound of broken glass. Hearing the roar, the two female nurses who brought Chen Ming over seemed to be frightened. They left Chen Ming in the same place and left the door of the ward like flies. Seeing that the two female nurses left, Chen Ming shook his head helplessly, then turned around and slowly pushed the door open. In the middle of the ward, there is a white bed. A middle-aged woman who looks elegant is sitting on the bed with a face full of impatience. On the side of the middle-aged woman''s hospital bed stood a little nurse who was at a loss. It seemed that she was also an intern nurse. On the ground was a broken glass medicine bottle. "You leave first. I''ll take care of it." After a look at the situation in the ward, Chen Ming probably knows what''s going on. After a look at the helpless little nurse, Chen Ming signals her to leave first. Listen to Chen Ming''s words, the little nurse seems to see the straw in general, toward Chen Ming handed a grateful look, then quickly left the right and wrong place. "Who are you?" After the little nurse left, the middle-aged woman on the bed asked Chen Ming. "Doctor." Facing the middle-aged woman''s question, Chen Ming only lightly answered her two words. If you want to be a qualified doctor, it''s not enough to just see what disease the patient has. Sometimes you need to analyze not only the patient''s physical condition, but also the patient''s psychology. Therefore, after hearing the roar of the middle-aged woman just now and her vigilant eyes at the moment, Chen Ming can conclude that the middle-aged woman is definitely a patient who strongly resists hospitals and doctors. For such patients, it is meaningless to say more. "Go away!" Sure enough, after Chen Ming showed his identity, the middle-aged woman issued an expulsion order to him mercilessly. However, Chen Ming did not leave the ward as the middle-aged woman thought, nor did he use words to comfort her. Instead, he went to the bedside and began to pick up the glass fragments on the ground. "I''m not sick. Get out of here! Get out of here Seeing that Chen Ming didn''t leave, the middle-aged woman went crazy in her hospital bed, and the whole hospital bed made an unbearable creak with her violent shaking every time. "No, you''re sick." "I can guarantee that within three days you will feel the pain of the illness in your body." After cleaning up the glass debris underground, Chen Ming said to the middle-aged woman solemnly. From the moment Chen Ming entered the door, because of perspective, he knew that this middle-aged woman who claimed that she was not ill had actually changed into an acute inflammation. Although this middle-aged woman seems to have nothing to do at this time, Chen Ming can guarantee that she will definitely get sick within three days! I don''t know whether it''s because of Chen Ming''s serious eyes, or because he behaves different from other nurses. The middle-aged woman who was struggling hard and making a lot of noise miraculously quieted down. "If you are treated now, you can still suffer less pain." "But if you continue to resist, although the disease is not fatal, the pain you have to bear is beyond the ordinary people''s tolerance." Seeing that the middle-aged woman calmed down, Chen Ming''s tone also gradually eased. Chapter 9 "Go away! I''m not sick However, after Chen Ming''s voice fell, the middle-aged woman lost her eyes for a while, and then expelled Chen Ming again. "I''ve said all that should be said. Believe it or not is your own business." Chen Ming also gradually lost patience with this unreasonable middle-aged woman. He knew that even if he spent a whole day in this ward explaining to the middle-aged woman today, she would not change much. This kind of thing can only let her feel, to understand her, will know that Chen Ming did not cheat her. So after leaving a word, Chen Ming didn''t stay in the ward any more. He turned around and left the ward. After leaving the ward, Chen Ming stood in the corridor for a moment. This is the first internship place where he just came out of the university with this beautiful dream and ambition. But Chen Ming did not expect that it was such a place that he could see the darkness of the society and the difficulty of the road of medical treatment. With a long sigh of relief, Chen Ming shakes his head helplessly, but his eyes are firm. Even though the society is dark and the road of medicine is rugged, Chen Ming''s original intention will not change. Thinking of this, Chen Ming left here without hesitation. On the other hand, song Jiajia is helping her brother out of ward 38, but a figure in front of her makes her stop. "Brother Chen Ming!" A kind cry came from Song Jiajia''s mouth, and the figure in front of her stopped. "It''s you?" Yes, when song Jiajia helped his brother to leave the ward, Chen Ming just passed by the door of ward 38. When Chen Ming heard someone calling behind him, he turned around and saw song Jiajia''s green face. "How''s it going? Is your brother any better? " Seeing that the person in front of him is slowly coming towards him, Chen Ming''s eyes are softer. After seeing the boy around Song Jiajia, he asks. "Thanks to Chen Ming''s help, my brother is much better." After listening to Chen Ming''s question, song Jiajia nods and answers, but Mingming is a happy thing. Song Jiajia doesn''t show any happy expression on her face. On the contrary, she looks at Chen Ming with a trace of apology. Looking back on what happened before, if it wasn''t for Chen Ming''s sudden appearance, song Jiajia might have been tarnished by director Chen. Therefore, in Song Jiajia''s opinion, Chen Ming is not only his brother''s life-saving benefactor, but also his own life-saving benefactor. But in the past few days in the hospital, she also learned something about Chen Ming from some nurses. She knew that Chen Ming had a hard time in the hospital after he saved himself. "Brother Chen Ming, I''ll treat you to dinner this evening." Holding her skirt tightly in both hands, song Jiajia said to Chen Ming, biting her lips. Chen Ming''s kindness is unrequitable to her, but now she is only a high school student. Besides expressing her gratitude to Chen Ming in this way, she doesn''t know how to thank Chen Ming. "Eat? Naturally, there is no problem! Hey, hey. " Chen Ming gives song Jiajia a hearty smile. He knows why song Jiajia suddenly wants to invite him to dinner and what song Jiajia thinks. But if Chen Ming is given another chance to choose, he will still choose to save song Jiajia at that time. "Chen Ming, who let you here?" Just at this time, behind Chen Ming, there was a loud voice. "I asked you to stay in gynecology to take care of the patient? What''s this place? Will I not pay attention to what the head nurse said? " Chen Ming''s voice behind him was heard by the head nurse. After arranging the work, the head nurse went to see director Chen, but director Chen told her not to look for herself in the past for a while on the pretext of avoiding the limelight. This made the head nurse, who had been suffocating in the morning, even more angry. He happened to meet Chen Ming here again. In an instant, all the anger in his heart rushed to Chen Ming. "I don''t think you want to stay in the hospital any longer, do you! I''ll let director Chen fire you now! " Looking at the nearly distorted face of the head nurse, Chen Ming also frowned. Song Jiajia, who was standing on one side, had already been scared by the head nurse and stepped back two steps. A look of panic and loss appeared on her face. "Head nurse, you don''t have to go to Director Chen. If you want me to leave, I can leave now." Chen Ming didn''t plan to stay in this place any longer. Hearing the head nurse''s attitude, he didn''t go to his heart too much. He just replied to the head nurse with a bland look. "You..." the head nurse didn''t expect Chen Ming to answer her like this. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. At this time, two more figures are coming towards Chen Ming. Chen Ming is no stranger to one of the two figures, because that figure is Li Guanghui who has been looking for his teacher. However, the other figure beside Li Guanghui attracted Chen Ming''s attention, because he looked seven points similar to Li Guanghui. "Dong... Chairman? Why are you here? " The two figures also attracted the eyes of the head nurse. The man who was seven points similar to Li Guanghui was Li Guangyu, the chairman of Xinyuan first hospital, and Li Guanghui''s father. "Guanghui, is he the Chen Ming you said?" Li Guangyu nodded, did not answer the head nurse''s question, but went to Chen Ming, looked at Chen Ming and said. "Dad, yes, that''s him." Li Guanghui nodded without hesitation, and a proud look appeared on his face. Previously, Li Guanghui was enraged by Chen Ming from gynecology department. He wanted to leave the hospital directly, but he happened to meet his father in the hospital. He wanted to be a teacher. After thinking about it, he decided to let his father persuade Chen Ming to accept him as an apprentice. Looking at each other, Chen Ming''s eyes meet Li Guangyu''s, which is different from the awe in other people''s eyes. There is no fear in Chen Ming''s eyes. Even standing here, Li Guangyu is the chairman of Xinyuan first hospital, while Chen Ming is only a small intern nurse. However, in Chen Ming''s eyes, there is neither superior arrogance nor inferior humble feelings, but only plain and unsophisticated eyes. Seeing Chen Ming''s eyes like this, Li Guangyu was also a little surprised. However, the surprise in his heart did not show on his face. For Chen Ming in front of him, Li Guangyu had heard something about him. Chapter 10 He knows that Chen Ming is a top student in Medical University. It should be a good thing for such a top student to work in his hospital, but he can''t understand the reason. He has heard about Chen Ming''s work as an intern nurse in gynecology. Therefore, in his opinion, even if Chen Ming is excellent in school, his character is already here. "Guanghui, you''d better not talk about it in the future." Li Guangyu moved his eyes away from Chen Ming and said faintly. No matter what, even if Chen Ming gives him different eyes, what he sees and hears has already been put in front of his own eyes. He will not allow his son to learn from Chen Ming, a man with an evil mind, "Dad..." Li Guanghui intended to let Li Guangyu come to persuade Chen Ming to accept him as an apprentice, but the development of things seems to deviate from what he expected. He never thought that his father not only didn''t help him, but also let him give up the idea of learning from his teacher. Naturally, Li Guanghui would not give up so easily. He opened his mouth and was ready to beg again, but his words had not yet been exported. All the words he wanted to say were choked back by Li Guangyu''s eyes. Although Li Guanghui is usually domineering in school and hospital, he has to restrain his rebellious nature in front of his father. With only one look, Li Guanghui did not dare to say any more, and his face had to look lost. But the head nurse standing on one side was very happy. At the moment when Li Guanghui appeared here, he thought that he was going to be in dire straits. However, what the chairman said not only made her completely free from this idea, but also made her have no worries about dealing with Chen Ming in the future. Chen Ming didn''t refute Li Guangyu''s remark. It''s just that he is not afraid of the shadow. What other people think of him is other people''s business. People who believe in themselves don''t need to say more. People who don''t believe in themselves will believe it. No matter how they explain it, it''s just futile. Moreover, Chen Ming doesn''t want to accept Li Guanghui as an apprentice, Li Guangyu''s words just solved a problem for Chen Ming. "Nurse... Head nurse, it''s a big deal!" At this moment, there was an anxious cry in the corridor of the hospital. "The patient in ward 72 is ill. Director Chen and several other attending doctors are here. Head nurse, please go and have a look." A young female nurse, with a worried face, said to the head nurse, and the patient in ward 72 she said was the patient that the head nurse had arranged to take care of. Hearing the young female nurse''s words, the head nurse could not care to continue to make trouble for Chen Ming, and followed the female nurse to ward 72. Seeing the head nurse and the female nurse leave, I don''t know why, Chen Ming also follows them and walks towards ward 72. What''s more surprising is that after hesitating for a moment, Li Guangyu also walks past. "Ah! It hurts Just outside the ward, Chen Ming hears bursts of heartbreaking screams coming from the ward. The middle-aged woman, who had been invincible before, was struggling on the hospital bed. Because of the pain, her forehead was already covered with big beads of sweat, and her face was unusually pale. Sure enough, Chen Ming''s guess is not wrong. The middle-aged woman''s condition is not optimistic. It is even earlier than Chen Ming predicted. However, even though the middle-aged woman had been wallowing in pain on the hospital bed, director Chen and several other attending doctors could only watch. "Why are you still watching? The patients have already been like this. Can we find a way soon? " At this time, Li Guangyu''s voice suddenly came out. He wanted to follow him to see what happened, but unexpectedly, several doctors in charge of his hospital were sitting around in front of the hospital bed, watching the patients struggling on the bed, but they did nothing. "Chairman, it''s not that we don''t want to treat the patient, it''s that the patient didn''t want to cooperate with the examination at the beginning." "So far, we have not been able to determine what the patient is suffering from." "Without knowing the cause of the disease, we dare not rush to treat..." hearing Li Guangyu''s voice, director Li and others realized that the chairman of their hospital had already come to the ward. However, what director Li said is true. The middle-aged woman who insisted that she was not ill did not cooperate with the hospital examination at the beginning. Otherwise, the head nurse would not specially arrange Chen Ming to take care of her. Under such circumstances, Li Guangyu naturally knows that he can''t treat patients rashly. It''s a big taboo for doctors to prescribe drugs indiscriminately. Especially for a large hospital like Xinyuan first hospital, once there is a medical accident, it is likely to push them to the top of the storm. "Ah! It hurts, I hurt! " However, when director Li and others don''t know what to do, the middle-aged women in the hospital bed seem to be in more pain. If this continues, once the best treatment time is missed, it is likely to lead to medical accidents. "I can cure her." People''s helplessness did not make the middle-aged women''s condition better. Chen Ming, who was standing on one side, couldn''t see it any more. As a matter of fact, Chen Ming knows that even though the attending doctors in front of the hospital bed don''t know the cause of the middle-aged woman''s illness, it''s absolutely not difficult for them to relieve her pain. However, even so, none of them chose to do it because they just didn''t want to take the responsibility on themselves. "Chen Ming, don''t make trouble here. Director Li, they have nothing to do. What can you do for a little intern nurse?" As soon as Chen Ming''s voice came out, everyone focused their eyes on him. Originally, they thought that the chairman of the board had brought some experts, but when they saw that the speaker was just an intern nurse, they couldn''t help looking at Chen Ming with a look of disdain and contempt. And the head nurse not only didn''t let Chen Ming do it, but also mercilessly accused Chen Ming, because at this moment, Chen Ming still belongs to their gynecology department. If Chen Ming rashly does it, if something happens, she, as the head nurse of gynecology department, also has to bear the responsibility. "Now the students are really more and more arrogant." "I''m just an intern nurse. I don''t even have a medical qualification certificate, so I want to practice medicine. If something happens, can you take responsibility?" Standing beside director Li, a 40 year old Western doctor with a pair of golden framed eyes looked up at Chen Ming and said. Chapter 11 "I know what''s wrong with her, and now I''m sure I can control her." "Here is your has the final say, the doctor and the doctor do not rely on your word." Facing the taunt and obstruction of the head nurse and Western medicine, Chen Ming did not pay too much attention to them, but focused his eyes on Li Guangyu. Chen Ming knows that no one else here can decide this matter. As long as Li Guangyu agrees, no matter how much they block it, it will not help. "A fledgling boy is also delusional to show himself in front of the chairman. When the time comes, you will suffer." Seeing that Chen Ming ignores himself, the middle-aged Western doctor secretly hates Chen Ming. In his opinion, Chen Ming is just a young man who has been held high in school and wants to take this opportunity to perform in front of the chairman. And in his opinion, as long as Chen Ming makes a move, it is absolutely impossible to alleviate the middle-aged woman''s condition. "Give it a try." After hearing Chen Ming''s words, Li Guangyu hesitated for a moment. His heart was very clear that whether he let Chen Ming do it or not, as long as they were not thinking of a way, this middle-aged woman could only be in such pain all the time. He also knows the consequences of letting Chen Ming do it, but he doesn''t know why. This young man, who is clearly not good in his opinion, has aroused his strong interest, because there is an intuition in his heart, which tells him that letting Chen Ming do it may really be able to restrain the patient''s illness. After getting Li Guangyu''s answer, Chen Ming went straight to the bedside and lifted the middle-aged woman up from the bed. First he looked at her face, then he opened his clothes and looked at her navel. "Pretend, really think that the clinical examination is to use those fake skills that you learned in school to check out?" Looking at Chen Ming''s set of tests, the middle-aged western medicine couldn''t help being sarcastic. This time, the other attending doctors also nodded their heads, indicating that they agreed with the middle-aged western medicine, because Chen Ming''s examination technique was popular with every doctor present. If we can see the cause of the disease just by looking at it, these doctors will not stand here all the time at a loss. So Chen Ming carefully examined the condition of middle-aged women, but in their view, Chen Ming is just doing useless work and wasting time. "I''ve checked and found out where the problem is." "The eyes are sunken, the limbs are slightly cool, the lower abdomen is slightly full, the diet is irregular, and the liver and intestines are insufficient..." Chen Ming still ignores the sarcasm of those people. After a diagnosis, the cause of middle-aged women has been found out by Chen Ming. "She this is because of the empty fire is too prosperous, usually do not pay attention to diet, caused acute gastroenteritis." "Ha ha ha, I''m not wrong to say that you are ignorant." "A gynecological patient, you even said she had acute gastroenteritis? I''m afraid you''ve seen everything you''ve learned in school, haven''t you Hearing Chen Ming''s explanation of the causes of middle-aged women, the middle-aged western medicine couldn''t help laughing at Chen Ming. "Chen Ming, this patient is a gynecological patient. If she suffers from acute gastroenteritis, she still needs to stay in gynecology?" At this time, director Li could not help questioning Chen Ming. Previously, I only heard Chen Ming say that he was going to take action. Considering the relationship between Li Guanghui and him, director Li has always resisted sarcasm against Chen Ming. However, when I heard Chen Ming say that this middle-aged woman had acute gastroenteritis, director Li finally couldn''t help it. "Does anyone have to get any disease in any department? The patient has been in the hospital for such a long time, and you don''t even know the cause of her illness. How can you deny my diagnosis? " In the face of the query and sarcasm of the doctors in charge, Chen Ming is indifferent to smile. They like Chen Ming to make a fool of himself in public, and Chen Ming will not let them get what they want. "Well! If you don''t listen to good advice, I''ll see how you can restrain her Chen Ming''s words directly choked director Li and others had no words to refute, because it was really like what Chen Ming said. At the beginning of the patient''s resistance, director Li had to judge that this middle-aged woman should have some gynecological disease through some external characteristics, and arranged her in the Department of gynaecology. But the real cause of the disease they have never been able to understand from the beginning to the end, and they are not sure whether she has gynecological diseases or not. So at this time, when Chen Ming diagnosed the middle-aged woman with acute gastroenteritis, director Li, although they were not willing to believe it, they could only continue to see Chen Ming''s doctor. "It''s up to me how I treat them." In the eyes of director Li and others, Chen Ming took out a palm sized box from the pocket of his nurse''s clothes. The dark brown ancient wooden box is divided into upper, middle and lower layers, with gold needles in the upper layer and silver needles in the lower layer, and the little-known wooden needles in the middle layer! When Chen Ming opened the old wooden box, several old Chinese medicine doctors on the scene had a look of surprise in their eyes. This ancient wooden box was also left by Chen Ming''s grandfather. Chen Ming, who has lived with his grandfather since childhood, naturally has a lot of understanding of acupuncture. At least Chen Ming has a full grasp of the condition of the woman in front of him. Seeing that Chen Ming was going to use acupuncture, the middle-aged western medicine sneered and said: "acupuncture? Ha ha, for the first time, I saw someone use acupuncture to treat acute inflammation. " "When you put these broken needles into the patient, I''m afraid the patient will be numb." In most people''s opinion, acupuncture is to regulate the circulation of the human body''s meridians and blood veins through the method of acupoint application. It is mainly used to treat some chronic diseases. For acute diseases such as gastroenteritis, it is impossible for anyone to choose acupuncture. So the middle-aged western medicine, who thought he was knowledgeable and talented, made an undisguised satire on Chen Ming, but he forgot that besides Chen Ming, there were several other TCM doctors present. When they heard that the middle-aged western medicine actually called acupuncture broken needle, their face was also a bit ugly. It was very difficult for traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine to coexist harmoniously since ancient times. No matter they were learning traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, they didn''t want to see each other treat medical problems with such words. The middle-aged Western doctor, after feeling a few dissatisfied eyes, probably realized that he had said something wrong for a while, so he closed his mouth and looked at it obediently. Chen Ming doesn''t care. The middle-aged women''s face has become more and more pale. If they are not treated in time, it may cause other complications. With the consent of Li Guangyu, Chen Ming takes out three silver needles with cold light from the box and cleanly disinfects them. Then he asked the two nurses to gently lift the middle-aged woman up. Chen Ming rubbed his palms with great speed and then did a simple massage on the middle-aged woman''s abdomen with his warm palms. It''s amazing that after Chen Ming''s massage, the pain of the middle-aged women seems to have been relieved. Even the moaning sound from her mouth doesn''t sound as fierce as before. "I''m going to start treating you with needles. Don''t struggle." After the middle-aged woman''s look improved, Chen Ming took out the three silver needles that had been detoxified. Chapter 12 Although he simply explained to the middle-aged woman, in order to prevent unnecessary accidents, Chen Ming still gave a look to the two nurses and asked them to gently hold the middle-aged woman. After getting everything ready, Chen Ming held the three silver needles in his hand and stabbed them into the middle-aged woman''s navel with extremely quick technique. Maybe Chen Ming''s technique was quick and accurate. After the silver needle was inserted, the middle-aged women didn''t struggle as hard as they imagined. About a quarter of an hour later, the middle-aged women''s abdomen, which had a slight rise, gradually flattened, and the vein became stable. Chen Ming knows that his acupuncture method has played an important role in the middle-aged women''s condition, with a confident radian on his face and mouth. "Well, she''s all right." Chen Ming quickly took out the three silver needles inserted in the acupoints, disinfected them respectively, and then put them back into the ancient wooden box. Sure enough, the middle-aged woman, who was still groaning in pain before, had gradually regained her color after Chen Ming treated her with silver needle. Now, the attending doctors, including director Li, are completely stupid. Chen Ming''s set of acupuncture techniques are so fast and accurate that several TCM doctors here dare not compare themselves with Chen Ming. At this time, they realized that Chen Ming was not a first-class student or a young man who wanted to show himself in front of the chairman of the board of directors, but a doctor with real talent. "Good, good!" There was a burst of applause, and three good words came out from Li Guangyu''s mouth. From Chen Ming''s proposal to treat the patient to now, the patient''s condition has been restrained, and every action of Chen Ming has been seen by Li Guangyu. At this time, the three good words also represent that Chen Ming''s image in Li Guangyu''s mind has changed 360 degrees. "It''s true that the hero is a young man. Chen Ming''s little brother is very secret." Li Guangyu, who has seen Chen Ming''s medical skills, naturally won''t be stingy with his praise. But in the face of his praise, Chen Ming is not very cold. Because an hour ago, he was just a man of bad conduct in Li Guangyu''s mouth. In less than an hour, he had changed from a man of bad conduct to a hero. It can be seen that what Li Guangyu cares about is not his character, but whether he can bring benefits to him. "Chen Ming seems to be an intern nurse now, right?" "Well, today I''ll tell the medical university that our Xinyuan first hospital can employ you directly." Li Guangyu doesn''t know what Chen Ming is thinking. Now all he wants is to keep Chen Ming in his hospital and bring benefits to himself. When Li Guangyu said this, director Li and the head nurse were surprised at the same time. An hour ago, the head nurse planned to let director Li fire Chen Ming, but after such a small episode, they not only failed to fire Chen Ming, but also let Chen Ming have the support of the chairman. Think of all kinds of things previously done, director Li and head nurse can not help but look at each other, and then back at the same time rose a chilly. "Thank you for your kindness, but Chen Ming has decided to leave today. I''m afraid it''s hard to fulfill your kindness." Chen Ming takes off his nurse''s clothes in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, then looks at Li Guangyu calmly and says. The reason why Chen Ming can learn medicine is neither for fame nor for profit. What he wants to do is just to carry forward his medical skills and save more people from disease and pain by his own means. But what he saw and heard in Xinyuan hospital has made Chen Ming feel very cold. As a doctor, he has no medical ethics to speak of. In order to achieve his selfishness, he tried to coerce the patient or his family members. Let''s ask Chen Ming to work with such a group of people. He can''t do it. Even if Li Guangyu promises to make Chen Ming an attending doctor in Xinyuan hospital, Chen Ming won''t stay. "Isn''t it that I don''t offer enough conditions to attract Chen Ming''s younger brother?" "You can say what you want, as long as I can promise, I can satisfy you!" Li Guangyu didn''t expect that Chen Ming not only didn''t agree to his conditions, but also took off his nurse''s clothes to leave. At the first time, he thought that his conditions were not superior enough. After he changed his words, he could satisfy Chen Ming as long as it was acceptable to him, which Chen Ming had never thought of before. Maybe a few days ago, Chen Ming would not hesitate to stay because of such a condition, but now, after many things, these conditions have no attraction for him. Chen Ming has made up his mind and no one can stop him. Therefore, when Li Guangyu put out the second condition, Chen Ming just smile, even did not open the mouth, then straight away left the ward. "Chairman, this boy is so arrogant. I don''t think it''s good for him to stay." Seeing the figure of Chen Ming leaving, the middle-aged western medicine quickly went to Li Guangyu''s side and said flatteringly. In her opinion, Chen Ming''s trip has completely ignored Li Guangyu. If he is saying something skillfully at this time, no matter how much Li Guangyu appreciates Chen Ming, as long as he leaves this door, he will never come back. "Shut up! A bunch of rubbish However, what the middle-aged doctor didn''t expect was that as soon as he got close to Li Guangyu, an angry voice came out of Li Guangyu''s mouth. Li Guangyu also saw what they had done before. He didn''t say anything to stop them at that time. He wanted to see how Chen Ming would deal with them. Li Guangyu couldn''t understand the nature of these people any more. He wanted to leave Chen Ming here today and settle accounts with them later. But now, not only Chen Ming left, but the middle-aged Western doctor even dared to hit the muzzle of the gun. Naturally, Li Guangyu would not be polite to them. His cold eyes swept around them, and he left the ward with a cold hum. Chen Ming, who left the ward, didn''t know what happened in the ward. When he took off his nurse''s clothes, Chen Ming only felt that he was free again. After several days of depression, he was also relieved. After leaving the ward, Chen Ming did not leave Xinyuan first hospital at the first time, but went to find song Jiajia. They made an appointment to have dinner together. The reason why Chen Ming does this is very simple. He just doesn''t want song Jiajia to have any psychological burden. If he doesn''t make it clear to her, song Jiajia will surely feel guilty after he knows that he is leaving. Chapter 13 After making an agreement with song Jiajia, Chen Ming left Xinyuan first hospital. Chen Ming became a gynecological intern nurse, which spread like a tornado in the Medical University. He thought it was enough to be the talk of all the people in the medical university after they had enough to eat and drink. However, in less than one day, Chen Ming refused the invitation of chairman Li Guangyu and left Xinyuan first hospital. It was like a ball of starch, and it began to ferment with Medical University in Xinyuan first hospital. "Lizhen, I heard that Chen Ming turned down the invitation of the chairman of Xinyuan first hospital and left the hospital." Du SHAOHAO is on Liu Lizhen. "Well." "Chen Ming? He''s just a bad loser with high eyes and low hands. I don''t know where the chairman of Xinyuan hospital has a crush on him and even invites him. " With every collision of Du SHAOHAO, Liu Lizhen is not confused. However, when she hears Chen Ming''s name, her eyes show a deep disgust. Chen Lizhen has naturally heard about Chen Ming''s leaving Xinyuan first hospital, but she never dreamed that in less than one day, Chen Ming, who was still ridiculed, could be appreciated by the chairman of Xinyuan first hospital. If it was in the past, she would certainly be happy about it, but now it is different from the past. Now she has broken up with Chen Ming, and with Du SHAOHAO, she will not care whether Chen Ming is appreciated by the chairman, and she will not regret leaving Chen Ming. After hearing Liu Lizhen''s reply, Du SHAOHAO''s face was also raised with a smile of evil spirit, and the range under his body was also increased. At this time, Liu Lizhen seems to feel that an endless future is waving to her, but what she doesn''t know is that in the near future, she will soon regret her decision Chen Ming, who has just returned to the rental house, does not know what happened between Du SHAOHAO and Liu Lizhen, nor does he know that he left Xinyuan first hospital. It has spread so quickly. At this time, Chen Ming is sitting on the bed with a dignified face. In his hand, he is holding the broken wooden ring. The ancient wood ring is one of the relics left to Chen Ming by his grandfather. Chen Ming has always regarded it as a treasure. Even when she was with Liu Lizhen before, Liu Lizhen repeatedly asked Chen Ming to take down the old wood ring, but he never agreed. But now Chen Ming''s precious ancient wood ring has been broken in the palm of his hand. Recalling the moment when the ring was broken, Chen Ming only remembers that as soon as his head was tight and he realized what had happened, a sharp pain poured into his mind and he fainted. And when he woke up, something incredible happened, and he seemed to have acquired the power of perspective. What happened in the morning, Chen mingjianxin didn''t have something wrong with his brain, because when he was treating middle-aged women, it was precisely because he had the ability of perspective that he knew the cause of middle-aged women so quickly. Looking at the broken ancient wood ring in his palm, Chen Ming frowned and said to himself, "did grandfather''s ring give me this ability?" "No, if the ring had this ability, grandfather would not have told me." A guess that just flashed in his mind was soon denied by Chen Ming in his shaking his head, because in his opinion, if the ring had such ability, my grandfather would tell him. "By the way, besides the ring and acupuncture, my grandfather seems to have left something for me." All of a sudden, Chen Ming slaps his forehead and jumps out of bed. After searching in the drawer, Chen Ming has a strange looking object in his hand. The object in Chen Ming''s hand may not be described by the word object, because at first glance, it looks like a piece of wood with a strange shape. However, different from ordinary wood, this piece of wood is actually engraved with three big characters "ancient wooden ring". From the material point of view, this piece of wood should be taken from the same place as Chen Ming''s ancient wooden ring and box. Chen Ming is no stranger to the word "Gu Mu". The word "Gu Mu" comes from his grandfather''s Gu Mu Tang. The reason why Chen Ming chose to study medicine is to carry forward his grandfather''s Gu Mu Tang. But Chen Ming didn''t know anything about the "ancient wooden order". Even when his grandfather died, he just handed the "ancient wooden order" into his own hands, but he didn''t mention the origin of it. At the beginning, Chen Ming only regarded the "ancient wooden ring" and the "ancient wooden ring" as a relic left by his grandfather, and did not carefully think about whether there was any secret hidden in them. But now it seems that these two things are no longer so common. For a moment, Chen Ming unconsciously looked at the "ancient wooden order" in his hand. And just like this, Chen Ming''s perspective ability quietly opens up. Before he realizes what happened, he just feels another stab in his mind. Then his eyes turn black and he faints again. "Tomorrow... Tomorrow..." I don''t know how long later, Chen Ming''s consciousness gradually recovered, but just at this time, he suddenly heard a familiar call. Hearing this voice, Chen Ming, regardless of the pain in his mind, suddenly opened his eyes, because he was almost sure that his grandfather was calling him just now. "This is..." however, when Chen Ming opened his eyes, he not only did not see his grandfather, but was shocked by the scene in front of him. Because in front of his eyes is a boundless white awn, like the stars, like the sea, and like the boundless desert "I... am I dead?" Looking at this incredible scene, Chen Ming said with a dull look. "Silly boy, you''re still alive!" Suddenly, just when Chen Ming was still doubting his situation, the old voice came from behind him again. Hearing this voice, Chen Ming''s body trembled and almost turned his head as fast as he could! Grandfather is really you Seeing the figure behind him, Chen Ming couldn''t help it any more. He hugged the figure and began to cry. "Silly child... Wronged you." See Chen Ming cry, the old figure, the face is also emerged with a touch of heartache expression, like the dead wood general two palms gently pacify the head. Chapter 14 Chen Ming''s parents haven''t been with him since he was a child. Every time Chen Ming asks his grandfather where his parents are, his grandfather always tries to prevaricate him with various reasons. So even now, Chen Ming doesn''t know who his parents are, even if his parents are still alive. Fortunately, Chen Ming was accompanied by his grandfather. Even if he didn''t know where his parents were, Chen Ming never lacked love. However, all this has changed completely since his grandfather died. Chen Ming seems to have become a person forgotten by the world. Only he knows whether it is cold or warm. No matter what grievances he has suffered, he will fight against them alone. So when Chen Ming meets his grandfather once, he can''t help showing the weakest side of his heart, no matter whether it''s true or not. And Chen Ming cried for a quarter of an hour, "grandfather, where is this place? How can you be here?" Drying his tears, Chen Ming first took a look at his grandfather, and then looked around him again. When he found that nothing had changed, he asked with a puzzled face. "Tomorrow, I know you must be confused now." "But don''t worry. As long as I can tell you, my grandfather will tell you today." Seeing that Chen Ming''s state is gradually recovering, his grandfather''s eyes are gradually becoming soft. "Tomorrow, I know you always want to know who your biological parents are." "Grandfather, my father and mother, are they still there?" Chen Ming was surprised when he heard his grandfather''s words. In the past, every time he asked about his parents, his grandfather would always use various reasons to prevaricate himself, but now he took the initiative to mention his parents. How could Chen Ming not be surprised. "Yes, your parents are still here tomorrow." "Just because of many reasons, not only can they not be with you, but also can''t let you know where they are." Chen Ming''s grandfather continued. "Why? Why did my father and mother keep it from me? " Hearing his grandfather''s words, Chen Ming''s heart seems to have been severely pulled. Since he was a child, he didn''t know who his parents were. It''s impossible to say that he didn''t yearn for his parents'' love. But Chen Ming has never thought that his parents are not gone, but he is hiding from himself, and can''t let himself know their existence. Who can accept such a thing? Maybe Chen Ming''s tone has changed. Chen Ming''s grandfather quickly said, "tomorrow, don''t blame your parents. They do it because of you." "Because of me?" Chen Ming was puzzled. "Yes, because your identity is not recognized by the family. If your parents insist on keeping you, the family will never let you survive." "For your safety, your parents have to let you leave them." "But you have to understand that even if your parents haven''t been with you from beginning to end, they are still the people who love you the most in the world." Chen Ming''s grandfather continued. Hearing this, it seems that a deeply buried secret has spread in Chen Ming''s heart. His life experience and the identity of his parents seem to have exceeded Chen Ming''s imagination. "Tomorrow, my grandfather can only tell you so much about your parents." "Grandfather''s time is running out. You should listen carefully to what grandfather will tell you next." Without waiting for Chen Ming to be careful, his grandfather''s voice came to his ears again. This time, grandfather''s tone became more urgent than before, just like he was racing against time. "Grandfather, you..." seeing this, Chen Ming frowned tightly and couldn''t help but give a light call. However, before Chen Ming could go on speaking, his grandfather''s voice came to his ears again. "Tomorrow, where we are now is the world in the ancient forest." "Now I''m just a piece of consciousness left in the ancient forest." "You are a member of the ancient wood family. All the ancient wood people have divine eyes. Refining medicine with divine eyes is the only way for the ancient wood people." "Now you have opened the eyes of God. In the" ancient wood order "left by your parents, there are records of physical training and seeking medical treatment." "Grandfather is useless. He has no way to help you with the truth about your parents and the secrets of the ancient wooden hall. You have to find your own way in the future." "The way to find the truth is doomed to be full of thorns, but no matter what problems you encounter, grandfather hopes that you can not forget your original heart and protect the purest kindness in your heart..." Grandfather''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, and the figure in front of him is becoming illusory. Chen Ming is still immersed in the words of his grandfather. When he finds out something is wrong with him, it''s too late. "Grandfather! Grandfather Chen Ming is calling anxiously, at the same time, he opens his arms to catch his grandfather. However, this time, Chen Ming did not embrace his grandfather''s body as before. This time, Chen Ming''s arm went through his grandfather''s body! "Tomorrow... You must find your parents..." the last voice came from grandfather''s mouth, and with the sound, the more illusory figure of grandfather Chen Ming completely disappeared in front of his eyes. "Don''t worry, grandfather. I won''t let you down. The sign of the ancient wooden hall will be carried forward." Chen Ming clenched his fists, wiped the last tear from the corner of his eyes, and a firm look appeared on his tender face. Having made up his mind, Chen Ming is no longer sentimental about his grandfather''s departure. His eyes are in front of him. From his grandfather''s story, Chen Ming already knows where he is now. In this world of "ancient forest", there are also things left by parents. Thinking of this, Chen Ming can''t help but close his eyes. At the moment of closing his eyes, a golden streamer flashed through his eyes. All of a sudden, in the space of "Gu Mu Ling", all of a sudden, the golden light came to the top of Chen Ming''s head from a distance, and finally combined into gold characters on the top of Chen Ming''s head. "The eye of God is open, the eye of heaven is present, the tendons are refined, and the body of God is immortal!" Fourteen gold characters are arranged on the top of Chen Ming''s head in turn. With his eyes closed, he doesn''t know what happened. At this time, Chen Ming only felt a stabbing pain in his brain, but this stabbing pain was different from the previous stabbing pain when the ancient wooden ring was broken. He forced himself to bear the pain in his mind. He clenched his teeth and still did not open his eyes. Chapter 15 Just then, the 14 golden characters on Chen Ming''s head suddenly changed again, and the 14 golden characters turned into golden lights again. This time, however, these golden lights did not surge in the space wantonly, but just as if they had received some orders, they merged into Chen Ming''s brain. "Ah This change has brought great pain to Chen Ming. At this moment, the tingling feeling in his mind seems to have increased a thousand times. A scream also comes out of Chen Ming''s mouth. After the scream, Chen Ming lost consciousness again and went into a coma. Chen Ming''s fainting is the time of the afternoon. When he wakes up again, it''s almost the time he and song Jiajia have agreed. "Ah... It hurts!" Shaking slowly from the bed struggling, Chen Ming frowned and patted his head, looking at the familiar bedroom, Chen Ming knew that he had left the "ancient forest" space. Before returning to the coma, with unbearable pain, Chen Ming only felt that his head was about to be pried open by others, and a stream of information that did not belong to Chen Ming forced into his mind. "God''s eyes open, heaven''s eyes appear..." feeling the inexplicable information in his mind, Chen Ming can''t help frowning. "Gu Gu ~" and just then, a sound from his abdomen interrupted his thought. "How long have I been in a coma? I''m already hungry. " Touching his stomach, Chen Ming said helplessly. "No! I have an appointment with song Jiajia! " A girl''s figure flashed in my mind. Chen Ming''s face changed and he grabbed the alarm clock at the head of the bed. He couldn''t think about the extra information in his mind and left the rental house in a hurry. At the gate of a stall in Medical University, song Jiajia, who was dressed in pure school uniform, formed a sharp contrast with the passing college students. Many of the male college students passing by song Jiajia have cast "appreciative" eyes at her. However, in the face of those eyes, song Jiajia seems to have not seen them. Her big eyes are looking back and forth in the crowd for the figure she is waiting for "Song Jiajia!" A voice came into the ear, and song Jiajia''s face instantly showed a lotus like smile, which made those male college students who were "paying attention" to him unable to extricate themselves. But the next second, when song Jiajia took Chen Ming''s arm, their eyes that looked at Chen Ming showed a trace of jealousy. "Jiajia, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Having a look at Song Jiajia, Chen Ming says with a little apology that fortunately he woke up in time, otherwise I''m afraid he will break his appointment today. "No, I just came." Song Jiajia has a smiling face, and there is no sense of blaming Chen Ming in her moon like eyes. "Come on, let''s go in and eat." Seeing song Jiajia''s appearance, Chen Ming didn''t go on. He took song Jiajia by the hand and went to the stall. The reason why she chose to eat here is actually Chen Ming''s request, because Chen Ming knows that song Jiajia is not easy now. There is no money at home, and her younger brother is ill, so she is already very difficult. Chen Ming has been to this big stall for four years in University. He knows that the store is not only delicious, but also affordable, so he chose to make an appointment with song Jiajia. After entering the store, Chen Ming and song Jiajia choose a table to sit down, and then order some special dishes. "Brother Chen Ming, I really thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I might now..." Song Jiajia ordered a good dish. Song Jiajia lowered her eyes, and her mind went back to the moment when Chen Ming rescued her from director Li''s clutches. "Jiajia, don''t think too much about it. It''s all in the past. You must protect yourself in the future." Chen Ming patted song Jiajia on the shoulder and comforted her like a big brother. "Mm-hmm!" Looking at Chen Ming''s bright smiling face, song Jiajia was stunned at first. Only when she felt a little hot on her face did she move her eyes away from Chen Ming''s face and nodded slowly. The food is already on the table, and Chen Ming, who is already hungry, naturally doesn''t pretend to be polite in front of song Jiajia. When he lies down on the table, he wolfs down and praises the food while eating. After inquiring about song Jiajia, Chen Ming brings over a few bottles of beer and drinks. Chen Ming and song Jiajia are like old friends they haven''t seen for a long time. They talk a lot together. From Song Jiajia''s mouth, Chen Ming knows song Jiajia''s experience in the hospital, and has a new understanding of director Li. Song Jiajia also expressed great sympathy for Chen Ming''s life experience. Two people you a, I a, unknowingly, the original business is full of big stalls, only a few tables of people to eat. "Well, Jiajia, I''ll take you back. After all, song Jiajia is only a student, so late, he thought about sending her back. "Yes, yes." At the instigation of Chen Ming, song Jiajia also drank a few glasses of beer. She had never been touched with alcohol. After these glasses of beer, her face was covered with a large blush. After checking, they walk on the path outside the Medical University, probably to wake up their drunkenness. Chen Ming did not choose to take a bus at the beginning. "Oh, isn''t that Chen Ming?" "I just broke up with Liu Lizhen for a few days, and I''m not willing to be lonely again?" Suddenly, a discordant voice came to the ears of Chen Ming and song Jiajia. Hearing the sound, Chen Ming frowned and stopped, "Wang Jun? Brother Kun Looking at the figures behind him, Chen Ming can''t help but feel a sense of uncertainty. Wang Jun is Chen Ming''s college classmate and Liu Lizhen''s pursuer. However, since Liu Lizhen and Chen Ming, he has always held a grudge against Chen Ming. And brother Kun, whom Chen Ming met only this morning, will appear here together. Chen Ming immediately realized that this is definitely not a simple coincidence. "Brother Kun, are you talking about this boy?" Ask Chen Ming to turn his head, Wang Jun squints his eyes and says to his brother Kun. "I''m still fighting for a girl with Li Guanghui in the morning? What''s the matter? Will it change at night? " "It seems that you are not a good bird." Brother Kun did not directly answer Wang Jun''s question, but put his eyes on Chen Ming, which revealed a taste of playfulness. In the morning, brother Kun has seen Chen Ming''s strength, but after hearing Wang Junxin swear that Chen Ming is just an ordinary student in Medical University, brother Kun can''t help but doubt it. Chapter 16 Just before Song Jiajia was waiting for Chen Ming in the stall, he happened to be seen by Wang Jun, so this scene finally appeared. "Elder brother Chen Ming, they are..." seeing the appearance of elder brother Kun, song Jiajia, who is not familiar with the world, has already hidden behind Chen Ming, and his small hands like sheep''s fat tightly grasp the corner of Chen Ming''s clothes. "Wang Jun, what do you want?" Realizing that those who come are not good, Chen Ming simply does not talk nonsense. "How''s it going? This morning you even dare to fight brother Kun. What do you think you can do about it? " "Now roll over and kowtow to Kunge 100 times, and then leave the girl beside you, so I can consider letting you go." Hearing Chen Ming''s question, Wang Jun sneered at Song Jiajia, and then threatened Chen Ming with an imperative tone. Although Wang Jun and Chen Ming have always been at odds, he is still a classmate of four years. He knows Chen Ming a little bit. In his impression, Chen Ming is just a scholar who can''t beat him. It''s very good that he didn''t be scared to pee in the face of so many of them, let alone revolt. So just finished, Wang Jun''s face also can''t help but emerge a smug look, four years of hate, finally let him find a chance to vent. "Chen Ming, are you deaf or something? I haven''t heard what I said. Don''t you come and apologize to brother Kun as soon as possible! " He thought that after he finished, Chen Ming would do what he said. However, he thought that Chen Ming, who usually doesn''t pay attention to him, would stand in the same place. "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If you leave now, I can regard it as if nothing has happened." "But if you keep on pestering, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Eyes gradually turn cold, in the face of Wang Jun''s threat, coupled with the role of alcohol, Chen Ming''s heart is not from the rise of a group of anger. Life will not treat you tenderly because of your patience, but will only make you feel the cruelty of the world. From today on, Chen Ming who used to swallow his anger has died, and now he vowed to be an extraordinary person! "You son! I want to die How could Wang Jun expect Chen Ming to be so arrogant in front of so many of them? Feeling frustrated, he clenched his fist and rushed towards Chen Ming. Wang Jun used to study sports. He is half a head taller than Chen Ming in his 1.8-meter stature. His momentum towards Chen Ming is like a blow, and Chen Ming will fly away. Seeing that Wang Jun is getting closer to Chen Ming, but Chen Ming is still unmoved, song Jiajia behind him can''t help but close her eyes, unwilling to see this scene happen. "Ah..." the scream came as scheduled, but it was different from what song Jiajia thought, because it didn''t sound like it came from Chen Ming''s mouth. The question in the heart makes song Jiajia can''t help but open her eyes. After seeing the scene in front of her, she is surprised to open her mouth. Chen Ming is still standing in front of her, but Wang Jun, who was trying to teach Chen Ming a lesson before, is half kneeling on the ground in pain. Chen Ming''s hand is pinched by Wang Jun''s arm. It seems to be a gentle squeeze, as if it has brought great pain to Wang Jun. no matter how hard he struggles, he can''t get rid of Chen Ming''s hand. "Brother Kun... Brother Kun, help me!" Seeing that he can''t escape from Chen Ming, Wang Jun has to ask brother Kun for help. "The grass is yours!" Before Chen Ming easily subdued Wang Jun''s scene, Kun brother all saw in the eyes, in that moment he realized that Chen Ming was not as simple as he thought. But even if he has realized that Chen Ming is not simple, it is too late. Wang Jun has fallen into Chen Ming''s hands. No matter how reluctantly brother Kun is, he has to do it. "You guys, come with me!" With a greeting, brother Kun doesn''t hesitate. He throws his fist at Chen Ming. Even though he has a large number of people, but in the face of Chen Ming, brother Kun still does not dare to keep his hand. He does his best when he does it! "Bang bang!" A dull sound rang out, but in front of them, brother Kun and his party all collapsed on the ground. "Big brother, I''m wrong, big brother, I''m wrong!" Holding his own head, brother Kun looks miserable and asks Chen Ming for mercy. The blow just now was his way to fame. Even a professional fighter did not dare to despise his blow just now. But even so, this fist in front of Chen Ming, it is so vulnerable, Chen Ming just casually hand a block, his fist offensive will become nothing. Even brother Kun is so vulnerable in front of Chen Ming. Naturally, those younger brothers under him can''t pose any threat to Chen Ming. In the blink of an eye, all the people who were clamoring to teach Chen Ming a lesson one second ago were lying in front of Chen Ming in agony, and there were endless howls. Looking at the ordinary figure in front of her, song Jiajia''s heart has already set off an uproar. In front of these people, she watched Chen Ming put them down. She never thought that Chen Ming''s body, which did not look majestic, would burst out such a powerful force. "Wrong? What''s wrong with you? " Looking at the collapse in front of their own Kun brother people, Chen Ming''s face is also not from the tilt of a playful arc. "We have eyes and don''t know Taishan. We shouldn''t offend grandfather Chen Ming!" Listening to Chen Ming''s voice, brother Kun can''t help shaking all over. His inner fear forces him to put down his face and beg for mercy from Chen Ming in a low voice. "Yes, you shouldn''t have offended me." "But... The problem is that you have offended now. If you let go easily, isn''t it..." Chen Ming squatted down, and the innocent smile on his face seemed like a smile from the devil to brother Kun. Looking at the smile on Chen Ming''s face, brother Kun''s back burst into a cold sweat, and a bad feeling spread to his whole body. "Well, if you slap each other and the fans are satisfied, I can consider letting you go." Now that we have decided to be extraordinary people, these people in front of us can just be used for surgery. Chen Ming wants to let everyone know that from today on, he will not be a soft persimmon any more. If you want to pinch him, you have to weigh whether you have the strength! "This..." "Do you want me to say it again?" Hearing Chen Ming''s words, brother Kun looks embarrassed, but before he opens his mouth, Chen Ming''s eyes make him completely give up the idea of bargaining. "Wang Jun, come here for me!" Brother Kun gave a big shout. If it wasn''t for Wang Jun, he would not have come to Chen Ming''s trouble today, and he would not have come down to the present situation. So now Chen Ming wants them to slap each other in the face. Brother Kun naturally wants to vent his anger on Wang Jun. "Brother Kun..." Wang Jun trembled and climbed up to brother Kun. As soon as he opened his mouth, brother Kun slapped him heavily on Wang Jun''s face without saying a word. Chapter 17 With this slap, five bright red fingerprints appeared on Wang Jun''s face. "What are you looking at? Why don''t you fan me now?" Seeing that Wang Jun has been beaten by himself, brother Kun gives a big shout. Chen Ming slaps them in the face, not just his one-sided fan Wang Jun. "Pa!" Being drunk by brother Kun, Wang Jun''s body trembles and hesitates for a while. Then Wang Jun raises his hand and slaps brother Kun in the face. But compared with the slap of former brother Kun, the strength of Wang Jun''s slap is too small. It''s like caressing him on the face of brother Kun. "Wang Jun, didn''t you have dinner?" "I want you to slap each other, not tickle each other. If you don''t have the strength, I don''t mind doing it myself." See Wang Jun dare not under heavy hand, Chen Ming in the side can not be happy. "Fuck you, give me strength!" As soon as Chen Ming''s words came out, Kun did not say a word, but slapped Wang Jun''s other half in the face. Brother Kun doesn''t want Chen Ming to do it himself, so his strength is also increased. With this slap, Wang Jun''s face is swollen. "Damn it After being beaten by brother Kun, Wang Jun''s anger is also aroused. He reaches out his hand and slaps it on brother Kun''s face. This time, he doesn''t keep his hand. With a slap, brother Kun only feels a burning pain in his face. "Pa Pa Pa!" On the silent street, there are bursts of clear sounds from time to time. If you listen carefully, you can still hear them. In these bursts of clear sounds, there are a little painful groans "Come on, get out of here." Looking at the swollen faces of the people in front of him, Chen Ming waved to indicate that they could leave. As soon as they heard that Chen Ming was going to let him go, brother Kun and his party dared to stay more. They didn''t even have time to stand up and ran away from Chen Ming. "Come on, Jiajia, I''ll take you back." Let go of brother Kun, and Chen Ming''s goal has been achieved. "Brother Chen Ming, you..." hearing Chen Ming''s voice, song Jiajia recovered from the shock. Even watching Chen Ming clean up brother Kun with her own eyes, she still can''t imagine how Chen Ming''s seemingly not burly body erupted such a powerful force. "Well, brother Chen Ming is very good." Chen Ming showed a row of white teeth and said with a smile. Song Jiajia nodded. "Actually, I don''t know why I became so strong." "However, being strong is not a bad thing." Chen Ming continued with a smile. In fact, he is not deceiving song Jiajia. One day ago, if Chen Ming faced the provocation of brother Kun and his party, he would have absolutely no power to fight back. But now, instead of letting Kunge''s plan succeed, he easily taught them a lesson. Although Chen Ming guessed that all this might be related to the ancient wooden ring that his grandfather left him and the ancient wooden order, now Chen Ming doesn''t know the secret of the ancient wooden order, so he doesn''t dare to guess in vain. However, as he said, it is not a bad thing to be strong at least. If Chen Ming did not suddenly become strong, the consequences tonight might be unimaginable. "All right." Seeing that Chen Ming doesn''t seem to be cheating himself, song Jiajia has no choice but to respond. However, after what happened just now and following Chen Ming, song Jiajia felt more secure than ever. Song Jiajia''s home is quite far away from the Medical University. By the time Chen Ming delivered song Jiajia, it was already past 12 o''clock. "Brother Chen Ming, why don''t you stay at my house for one night?" "My parents are taking care of my brother in the hospital. You can live in my brother''s room." Seeing that it is not early, song Jiajia intends to keep Chen Ming. "All right." After hearing song Jiajia''s words, Chen Ming looked at the time and found that it was a little late indeed. Even if he wanted to go back, he might not be able to get a taxi. Anyway, I''ll stay for one night. It happens that a girl of song Jiajia is not safe at home. Chen Ming doesn''t want to be polite to song Jiajia. Song Jiajia''s home looks very simple, except for a few rooms and a small living room, there are only some simple furniture left. Although the decoration is simple, the house is clean and tidy. Even when Chen Minggang came in, he felt at home. "Brother Chen Ming, you will live in this room tonight. I''ll take a bath first." Song Jiajia points to his brother''s previous room and says to Chen Ming. I don''t know if it''s the wine or what''s the matter. Her face turns red, just like a ripe apple, and her eyes seem to be dodging Chen Ming. She doesn''t even dare to look directly into Chen Ming''s eyes when she speaks. "Oh, you go." Chen Ming didn''t find song Jiajia''s strange. He answered casually and then entered the room. Soon, a sound of running water came from the bathroom. Hearing the sound, Chen Ming, lying on the bed, looked in the direction of the sound. Chen Ming went through the wall of the room and saw song Jiajia taking a bath! "Lying trough, how can this perspective ability not be controlled?" Chen Ming quickly covers his eyes with his hands. But the ability of perspective can''t even be blocked by the wall. What role can Chen Ming''s palm play? Song Jiajia''s graceful ketone body is still unfolding in front of Chen Ming''s eyes. "No! I can''t see it Seeing that his perspective ability is out of control, Chen Ming quickly turns his attention away. However, it happened that song Jiajia had already finished taking a bath and just came out of the bathroom! A thin bath towel simply can''t resist Chen Ming''s perspective ability. Even across the wall, Chen Ming feels that song Jiajia is standing naked in front of him. Chapter 18 "Jiajia, don''t come in yet." Seeing song Jiajia coming towards his room, Chen Ming makes a noise subconsciously. "What''s the matter, brother Chen Ming?" However, song Jiajia doesn''t know why Chen Ming won''t let her in at all. After taking a bath, her face seems to be more scarlet, and even she walks unsteadily. "No, Jiajia seems to be drunk!" Looking from the wall, Chen Ming realized that song Jiajia was not right. He didn''t expect that song Jiajia''s drinking capacity would be so poor. He came back and had a good drink. Graceful ketone body with shaking steps, song Jiajia is walking towards the room step by step. "Brother Chen Ming, why don''t you let people in?" She didn''t know that Chen Ming had the ability of perspective. At this time, song Jiajia only felt dizzy in her head, and she didn''t know why. Her body seemed to be out of control, and she wanted to get close to Chen Ming. "Jiajia, you are drunk. Go to bed quickly." Chen Ming''s face was blue, and his eyes did not dare to put on Song Jiajia. "I''m not drunk. I''m sober now." "Brother Chen Ming, why don''t you look at me? Is there something in me? " On hearing Chen Ming say he was drunk, song Jiajia immediately retorted excitedly. But this excited, saw song Jiajia foot slip, a foot actually stepped on his body bath towel, thin bath towel not only fell, her whole person also fell to Chen Ming. "Ah There was a cry of surprise. All this happened so fast that it was too late for Chen Ming to react. When he came back, song Jiajia''s body had fallen on his own. Under the pressure of song Jiajia, Chen Ming also felt a burst of Qi and blood in his heart. If it wasn''t for the reason in his heart that conquered the strength of wine, Chen Ming would not be able to control himself. "Jiajia, wrap up the bath towel quickly." Chen Ming wants to push song Jiajia away from himself. But before he had any action, a warm and smooth fragrant lip stuck to his mouth. Song Jiajia kisses Chen Ming at this time! With this kiss, the last trace of reason in Chen Ming''s heart dissipated. "Jiajia, I will be responsible for you." It was a warm night. The next morning, Chen Ming was naked and looked at Song Jiajia lying beside him with a complicated look. He said softly. Hearing Chen Ming''s words, song Jiajia''s delicate body couldn''t help shaking. In fact, song Jiajia had already woken up, and after she woke up, she immediately realized what had happened. But she can''t believe that all these things have become reality, and she doesn''t know how to face Chen Ming lying beside her. So even though the pillow had been wet with tears, she still clenched her lips and didn''t make a sound until Chen Ming said this "Brother Chen Ming, don''t blame you, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t..." Song Jiajia choked, still dare not turn to face Chen Ming. What happened last night came to her mind little by little after she woke up. She remembered that Chen Ming didn''t let her into the room at the beginning, and she also remembered that she had kissed Chen Ming first. In her opinion, she can''t say that she was sullied by Chen Ming. On the contrary, she seems to have seduced Chen Ming. How can she let Chen Ming be responsible for herself? Although I think so in my heart, the more I think about it, the more I can''t help but burst into tears. A sense of loss spreads from my heart to my whole body. Perhaps feeling the change in Song Jiajia''s heart, Chen Ming turns around and hugs her. He knows that at this time, only such a hug can slightly pacify song Jiajia. Chen Ming doesn''t know what song Jiajia thinks and doesn''t listen to what song Jiajia says. Although he can say that he has nothing now, he can''t give song Jiajia anything. But as a man, Chen Ming is still very clear. No matter what, he will try his best to heal the trauma he left to song Jiajia. Being held by Chen Ming, song Jiajia doesn''t resist. At this time, she doesn''t know what to do. I don''t know how long after that, the silent atmosphere was finally broken. "Brother Chen Ming, if you have to go to work, you can leave first. I''m going to take care of my brother." Secretly wipe away tears, song Jiajia pretended to calm said. Now she doesn''t know that Chen Ming has left the first hospital in Xinyuan. She just asks Chen Ming to leave because she doesn''t know how to tell Chen Ming. Hearing song Jiajia''s words, Chen Ming''s look is still very complicated. After some hesitation, he released his hands. Quickly dressed, Chen Ming stood by the bed, only to see that after he had stopped talking, he still didn''t speak. "Ah..." leaving a sigh, Chen Ming turned and left the room. It was almost ten o''clock in the morning when he left from Song Jiajia''s home. Because of what happened last night, Chen Ming looked very worried and had no appetite for breakfast. After thinking about it, I''m going to go back to the rental house to clean up and find a new job in the afternoon. I took a taxi to the downstairs of the rental house. As soon as I looked up, a familiar figure came into Chen Ming''s eyes. "Sister Xuanqing, why are you here?" This figure is none other than ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming''s younger sister in Medical University. See ye Xuanqing just from his rental house upstairs down, Chen Ming is also very surprised. Did you come to me? Chen Ming thought in his heart. "Brother Chen Ming, it''s really you. I thought you were not here?" Hearing someone call himself, ye Xuanqing subconsciously looks towards the direction of the voice. When he sees Chen Ming, he unconsciously shows a happy smile on his face. "Did you come to me on purpose?" Chen Ming asked. "Yes, I want to ask brother Chen Ming for help, so I came to find brother Chen Ming." "But after knocking on the door for a while, no one answered. I thought you were not here today. I didn''t expect to meet brother Chen Ming as soon as I came down." Obviously, after meeting Chen Ming, ye Xuanqing is very happy indeed. "Ask me for help?" After hearing that ye Xuan halal came to find himself, Chen Ming''s face also showed a puzzled look. "Brother Chen Ming, you don''t know. The story of you in Xinyuan first hospital has been spread in the whole medical department." "Now you are regarded as an idol. You are becoming a legend of Medical University." Ye Xuanqing still said excitedly. But she said this, Chen Ming is more puzzled, he is not just from the Xinyuan first hospital resignation? How did you become a legend of Medical University? Chapter 19 Perhaps seeing Chen Ming''s confused expression, ye Xuanqing no longer worries Chen Ming and tells him the whole thing. After listening to ye Xuanqing''s words, Chen Ming realized that he had turned down the invitation of the chairman of the board of directors, and that it had spread so quickly in the Medical University. However, compared with the clarity after knowing the truth, Chen Ming''s heart may be more helpless. A few days ago, he was ridiculed for becoming a gynecological nurse in Xinyuan first hospital. Less than one day later, he became a legend. Chen Ming doesn''t know whether to express his feelings about this unusual life experience or to admire the speed of rumors spreading in the world, so after ye Xuanqing''s narration, Chen Ming has to smile bitterly. "What does that have to do with you asking me for help?" Chen Ming didn''t care much about what other people think of him. He just laughed off what ye Xuanqing said. Now he is more concerned about what ye Xuanqing has to do with himself. "Well, I have a good friend who is ill, but many doctors haven''t cured him after seeing him." "So I want to ask brother Chen Ming if you can... Help my good friend to have a look." Ye Xuanqing puts away the smile on his face, and tells the reason why he came to find Chen Ming. "Ha ha, I have left Xinyuan first hospital now, and I don''t have a doctor''s qualification certificate. Even if I''m not a doctor, I''m afraid your friend won''t let me treat him." Knowing the reason, Chen Ming began to laugh. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help ye Xuanqing. It''s just that after he has a new understanding of the world, he knows that even if he can help, others don''t necessarily look up to him. And since he looks down on him, why should he ask for trouble? "No, brother Chen Ming, I think you can cure my good friend." "Just help me, will you? Brother Chen Ming, you are the best. " Seeing that Chen Ming seems not willing to help himself, ye Xuanqing''s little mouth toots and holds Chen Ming''s arm to open the coquetry mode. "OK, OK, I''ll help you. Can''t I help you?" Ye Xuanqing looks like a little sister next door. Chen Ming can bear it, and agrees to it. "Yeah, I knew brother Chen Ming would help me." See Chen Ming promised to help himself, ye Xuanqing immediately showed a smile of victory, holding Chen Ming''s arm is also a bit more compact. Feeling the softness of his arm, Chen Ming was shocked again. Fortunately, his perspective ability didn''t get out of control this time, otherwise... Chen Ming didn''t dare to think about it any more. "Brother Chen Ming, I''ll take you to my friend now." After Chen Ming agrees to help himself, ye Xuanqing doesn''t hesitate. He pulls Chen Ming to find her sick friend. "Do you want to go now?" Chen Ming did not expect that ye Xuanqing would be in such a hurry to help himself, so he asked subconsciously. "Why, brother Chen Ming, what else can I do for you?" "If you have something to do, we can make another appointment." Hearing Chen Ming''s words, ye Xuanqing thought that Chen Ming was not free now, so he did not force Chen Ming to help her good friend see a doctor now. Anyway, this afternoon may not be able to find a job, just help this little girl. After thinking about it, Chen Ming said to ye Xuanqing, "no, just go now." "Hee hee, OK, let''s go now!" Hearing Chen Ming''s reply, ye Xuanqing shows a brilliant smile, pulls Chen Ming''s arm and sets out. After driving for a while, Chen Ming finds that ye Xuanqing is not taking himself to the Medical University, but driving all the way to the suburbs. This makes Chen Ming interested in the friend in ye Xuanqing''s mouth. What kind of person can make ye Xuanqing come to his help in such a hurry. About half an hour later, the car stopped in a high-end villa area in the suburb. If there is no accident, ye Xuanqing''s friend should be somewhere in this villa area. "It seems that this little girl''s friend is not simple." Looking up at the luxurious villa decorated in front of him, Chen Ming sighs in his heart. To be able to live in this kind of villa area, the value of nature is not comparable to ordinary people, so since ye Xuanqing brought himself to this place, it also shows that his sick friend identity is not simple. "Xuanqing, who is your friend? Is she ill? " Walking beside ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming can''t help but ask. It is the so-called know yourself and know the other that you can win a hundred battles. Seeing a doctor is also like a war. Only after you know the patient''s condition can you really get rid of it. "Hee hee, my friend is white and rich." "Brother Chen Ming, if you want to know, you can get to know her later." With a playful smile, ye Xuanqing deliberately raises Chen Ming''s appetite. See, Chen Ming is also helpless white this little girl a glance, but he did not continue to ask, after all, to have come, always can''t because of such a thing to turn away. They walked side by side in the villa area. After more than ten minutes, ye Xuanqing and Chen Ming finally stopped in front of a European style villa: "brother Chen Ming, here we are." After stopping, ye Xuanqing goes to the grand gate of the villa and presses the doorbell. After a while, only a sound of footsteps came from the door. After the door was opened, a fiery figure appeared in Chen Ming''s vision. Devil like hot figure, a big wavy golden curly hair issued a dazzling light, slender thighs wearing a goose yellow miniskirt, showing the perfect body. Looking at the sexy figure in front of him, Chen Ming was stunned for a moment. "Xuanqing, who is this man?" After feeling Chen Ming''s eyes, the woman at the door looks at Chen Ming in disgust, and then asks ye Xuanqing. "Sister mengyan, he is the legend of our Medical University, Chen Ming." "I specially asked him to help sister mengyan see a doctor today." Ye Xuanqing doesn''t realize the change of Liu mengyan''s eyes. He is still introducing Chen Ming with a smiling face. But before ye Xuanqing finished, Liu mengyan interrupted: "no, he can''t cure me." Liu mengyan has been too lazy to put her eyes on Chen Ming. Chen Ming has just left a very bad impression on her eyes. "Dream research elder sister..." ye Xuanqing thought that Liu mengyan would refuse Chen Ming as soon as she opened her mouth. At the thought that Chen Ming was specially called by himself, ye Xuanqing''s face became ugly. Chapter 20 "Xuanqing, you have to polish your eyes to make friends. Don''t take anything as your friends." "Because they''re close to you, they don''t have to be kind." Ignoring ye Xuanqing''s embarrassed face, Liu mengyan says that she means something. "Sister mengyan, brother Chen Ming, he''s a good man. He can really help you cure your illness." Ye Xuanqing doesn''t know why Liu mengyan has such a big opinion on Chen Ming, but after all, Chen Ming is called by her, so she has to try to change Liu mengyan''s impression of Chen Ming. "I''ve been suffering from this disease for more than a day or two, and many famous doctors have seen it." "But it''s still the same today." "Just like him, who just graduated from school and didn''t even have a doctor''s qualification certificate, can cure my disease?" See ye Xuanqing do not give up, Liu mengyan continue to say. Although she said this to ye Xuanqing, she actually said it to Chen Ming. The meaning is that toad wants to eat swan meat, but he doesn''t weigh how many jin he has. Liu mengyan''s voice fell, and ye Xuanqing, who was standing in the middle, didn''t know what to do for a moment. But just at this moment, Chen Ming finally said, "miss mengyan, how do you know I can''t cure you?" Chen Ming naturally knows why Liu mengyan is so aimed at herself. She just "appreciates" her eyes. How can she know that she has found something wrong with her body in those eyes. So even if Liu mengyan had said something so ugly, Chen Ming''s face always had a displeased smile. "Just you?" "Ha ha, I don''t need you to cure me. As long as you can find out what disease I have today, I will apologize for what I said just now." Seeing Chen Ming open her mouth, Liu mengyan takes a glance at Chen Ming. The contempt in her words is not hidden. However, Liu mengyan had not finished her words. After a pause, she changed the subject of her words. "However, if you can''t tell me what''s wrong with me today..." "What if you can''t tell?" Chen Ming asked with a smile. "Don''t let me see you with us in the future, or I will make you disappear from Xinyuan city!" Seeing that Chen Ming''s face was still smiling, Liu mengyan''s tone was abrupt and cold. "Good, deal!" However, what she didn''t expect was that in the face of her threat, Chen Ming didn''t show any intention to retreat, instead, he didn''t hesitate to make his own terms. This makes her have to reexamine Chen Ming. This man who looks ordinary before her seems to be different from ordinary people. "Do you want me to examine you just outside the door?" Chen Ming doesn''t know what Liu mengyan is thinking. In fact, just now through the perspective of Chen Ming, he has roughly understood the cause of her illness. If we can examine her more carefully, he is almost 100% sure that he can tell her condition. Therefore, Chen Ming dares to agree to Liu mengyan''s terms without hesitation. And Liu mengyan''s thought is also interrupted by Chen Ming''s words, "hum!" With a cold hum, she moves gracefully towards the villa, followed by Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing. "Brother Chen Ming, I''m sorry, sister mengyan, she actually..." walking aside, ye Xuanqing looks at Chen Ming apologetically, and wants to take advantage of this gap to explain. She knew that things would turn out like this. If she knew that Liu mengyan would treat Chen Ming like this, she would not go to Chen Ming for help. Looking at ye Xuanqing''s apologetic face, Chen Ming smiles indifferently: "I believe brother Chen Ming, I can cure your friend''s disease." Chen Ming naturally knows that ye Xuanqing does not want to embarrass himself. On the contrary, ye Xuanqing is a girl who has no intention at all. Therefore, no matter how Liu mengyan embarrasses herself, Chen Ming will not blame ye Xuanqing. Walking to the villa hall, Liu mengyan sat down on the special leather sofa and asked Chen Ming, "tell me, how do you want to check?" "Just feel the pulse." Chen Ming replied. The method of seeing a doctor is divided into looking, smelling, asking and cutting, looking at his body and skin, smelling his muscles and bones, asking his symptoms and cutting his pulse. Seeing and smelling both can be done without the patient''s knowledge. Now, if Chen Ming asks Liu mengyan, she naturally won''t say, so only the method of pulse searching is left. Through his pulse, Chen Ming can tell whether he is right or wrong. Extending her arm, Liu mengyan said coldly, "you only have one chance." If she didn''t promise to gamble with Chen Ming, she was really reluctant to let Chen Ming touch her arm. "Once is enough." Seeing that Liu mengyan stretched out her arm, Chen Ming did not hesitate. With a faint smile, he pinched Liu mengyan''s wrist with his right hand. Liu mengyan''s pulse, through the veins, through the skin, a little bit presented in Chen Ming''s mind. "Is that all right?" After being pinched by Chen Ming for nearly a minute, Liu mengyan can''t help but hasten. Seeing that Chen Ming doesn''t speak, in Liu mengyan''s heart, she already feels that Chen Ming is just a quack. "You can''t make a diagnosis like this." "I don''t embarrass you either. As long as you do what I say, I can treat it as if nothing has happened." Taking back her arm, Liu mengyan has put on a winning posture. But what he didn''t notice was that at the moment when she pulled back her arm, the corner of Chen Ming''s mouth curled up in a radian, and what that radian showed was the confidence in Chen Ming''s heart. "Cold body, often cold limbs in the middle of the night, sweating all over." "Dizziness, the body is solid but not empty, but sometimes feel powerless." "Nightmares, bad mental state, especially thunderstorms, nightmares at night." See Liu mengyan one eye, Chen Ming with a smile of confidence, light said his examination results. After these words, Liu mengyan, who had been proud before, immediately opened her mouth wide and her face was full of shock. Chen Ming is not only right, but also very comprehensive. Basically, every symptom he says has appeared in Liu mengyan. How can Liu mengyan not be surprised. These symptoms have been bothering Liu mengyan. Even though she looks like an ordinary person, only he knows what kind of pain she has to endure when she gets sick. So when Chen Ming did what those famous doctors didn''t do before, Liu mengyan looked at Chen Ming''s eyes and couldn''t help changing. "Well, I''m right, Miss Meng Yan." Pulling Liu mengyan back from the shock, Chen Ming asks with a smile. Recovering from the shock, Liu mengyan''s face soon returned to normal, but instead of answering Chen Mingda''s question, he asked, "how do you see it?" "It doesn''t matter how you see it. What matters is whether I''m right." Chen Ming''s smile is more and more intense. Chapter 21 "Hum!" As soon as Chen Ming''s voice fell, Liu mengyan''s pretty face was horizontal, and a cold hum came from her nose. Although she didn''t answer Chen Ming''s question directly, the expression on her face had already explained everything. Seeing Liu mengyan''s appearance, Chen Ming doesn''t intend to embarrass him any more. After all, his eyes have been on her all the time, which will arouse her disgust. Chen Ming can understand it. "I didn''t expect that you really have some ability." "But even if you say it, it doesn''t mean that you can detect the cause." "If you have the ability to cure me, if you cure me, I will..." Liu mengyan doesn''t know what Chen Ming thinks. Although Chen Ming has told her the cause, she still doesn''t want to apologize for her previous words. In her opinion, even if Chen Ming can tell the cause of her illness, it can only be regarded as a "hooligan" with some skills. "If I cure you, what will you do?" Chen Ming is also interested in Liu mengyan. "If you are cured, what I said before will naturally be done, and you will get a great benefit." Liu mengyan said. "Ha ha, good? If it''s good, it''s not necessary. " "Before I came here, I didn''t even know who I was going to see, so I didn''t think I could get any benefits at all." "Since you are Xuanqing''s friend, I will help you with your illness." "But I have to make it clear that it''s impossible for me to cure you thoroughly today. All I can do is to relieve your pain." Chen Ming first raised his head with a smile, then said faintly. Just as he said, he came here today just to give ye Xuanqing face, but if he can cure Liu mengyan now, he really can''t. Liu mengyan''s disease has not been a day or two. This kind of disease has long been deeply rooted in her body, and only by treating it step by step can it be completely eradicated. Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Liu mengyan''s face also flashed a strange color, which surprised her. It''s not because Chen Ming said that there is no way to cure her now. But from what Chen Minggang said, she didn''t feel any hypocrisy. In her opinion, Chen Ming came back to treat himself just to get some benefits. "Xuanqing, didn''t you bring him here to tell him that he was going to treat me?" Looking at Chen Ming, Liu mengyan turns to ye Xuanqing and asks. "Sister mengyan, I only told brother Chen Ming that he was helping a friend of mine to see a doctor." "Before he came, brother Chen Ming didn''t know sister Meng Yan at all." Hearing Liu mengyan ask herself, ye Xuanqing quickly tells the truth. She can feel that her sister mengyan must have some misunderstanding about Chen Ming. "So he doesn''t know me yet?" Liu mengyan continues to ask. Ye Xuan nods and affirms the problem in Liu mengyan''s words. "Well, you can have a try. I know it''s not so easy for me to have a radical cure." Seeing that her doubts have been affirmed, Liu mengyan puts her eyes on Chen Ming again, but this time her attitude towards Chen Ming is much more relaxed than before. Feeling the change of Liu mengyan, Chen Ming gives a faint smile and takes out the acupuncture wooden box left by his grandfather under the eyes of Liu mengyan and ye Xuanqing. Opening the wooden box, Chen Ming took out a few needles from the box. This time, however, what Chen Ming took out was neither gold nor silver needles. Instead, he squeezed the wooden needles in the middle of the box. "Are you going to treat me with this wooden needle?" See Chen Ming take out a few wooden needles from the wooden box, the expression on Liu mengyan''s face can''t help but change. In order to cure her disease, she has tried almost all the methods, and acupuncture is naturally included in it. But the needles she had tried before were nothing more than gold needles and silver needles. Chen Ming''s Wooden needles, let alone trying, she had never seen them. "Your constitution is cold. Whether you use gold needle or silver needle, it doesn''t have much effect on the cold in your body." "This kind of wood needle is made of special wood, which can just restrain the cold in your body." Seeing Liu mengyan''s incomprehension, Chen Ming holds the wooden needle in his hand and explains slowly. "No wonder I''ve been pricked by so many needles before, and it doesn''t work at all." "Look, I''m not going to trouble those old quacks!" Hearing Chen Ming''s explanation, Liu mengyan shows a sudden realization. However, when she thinks that she was pricked by some old quack doctors before, her face turns cold again. "Lie down first. I''ll start treating you." Ignoring what Liu mengyan thinks, Chen Ming says. But this time, Liu mengyan didn''t resist any more. After Chen Ming''s voice fell, she was lying on the leather sofa. "Lift up your clothes and show your back." See Liu mengyan lie well, Chen Ming continues to say. If it was before, Liu mengyan would never listen to Chen Ming, but now, I don''t know why, after Chen Ming finished, she really lifted up her clothes, showing her sexy waist. But now is not the time to appreciate Liu mengyan''s figure, holding the wooden needle in his hand, Chen Ming''s face is also dignified. There is a big difference between wood needle and gold needle and silver needle. Because it is made of wood, the hardness of wood needle is far less than that of gold needle and silver needle. Therefore, it is a great test for both patients and doctors to insert the wood needle into the acupoints like gold needle and silver needle. If one is not careful and breaks the wood needle in the acupoints, not only will there not be any therapeutic effect, but the patients may die as a result! At this time, since Chen Ming chose to treat Liu mengyan with a wooden needle, he also had to be safe and not careless. "Relax, don''t tighten your muscles." Chen Ming slows down his intonation and lets Liu mengyan do what he says as much as possible. Seems to feel the change of Chen Ming, Liu mengyan is not careless, a deep breath, and then slowly closed his eyes. At the right time, Chen Ming''s eyes gather. His arms flash like lightning on Liu mengyan''s back. Every time, a wooden needle appears on Liu mengyan''s back. Until Chen Ming''s arm flashed nine times behind Liu mengyan''s back, and the nine wooden needles fell into the acupoints impartially, Chen Ming stopped his action. From the first needle to the last one, Chen Ming''s time was almost in the blink of an eye, but even in such a short time, beads of sweat appeared on Chen Ming''s forehead. Chapter 22 This is enough to show how high the requirements of this kind of wood for users are. Fortunately, Chen Ming already knows the usage of the wooden needle. The nine wooden needles are almost perfectly inserted into the acupoints on Liu mengyan''s back. Even because the manipulation is too fast, Liu mengyan doesn''t feel any pain at all. "Don''t move. Just lie down for half an hour or so." Chen Ming was a little relieved when the Buddha removed the sweat from his forehead. The most important and difficult step has been completed, and the rest is just waiting for the wooden needle to work. Through the corner of her eye, Liu mengyan catches Chen Ming''s action of wiping sweat. At this moment, she realizes that the man in her eyes may be really different from what she imagined. Maybe I really blame Chen Ming before. Half an hour passed quickly. At this time, we can see that the original Brown needle has turned black. It seems that black Qi is spreading from Liu mengyan''s acupoints to the wooden needles, and these black Qi are the cold Qi that has been bothering her in Liu mengyan''s body. "Almost." Seeing all the wooden needles turn black, Chen Ming says in secret, and then takes them out from Liu mengyan''s back at a very fast speed. "Well, you shouldn''t get sick during this time." "I''ll give you a prescription later, and you''ll catch a course of medicine according to the prescription." "We''ll take the next step after you finish the medicine." The nine already blackened wooden needles are carefully wrapped. Chen Ming says to Liu mengyan faintly. There is another difference between wooden needles and needles made of other materials. Each wooden needle can only be used once. Once it is used, it can only be made from new materials. But now it''s not only hard to find the materials for making wooden needles, but also Chen Ming is not very skilled in the method of making needles, so these woods are precious to Chen Ming. Even if they have been used, Chen Ming will carefully put them away. "Thank you!" Sitting up from the leather sofa, Liu mengyan first takes a look at Chen Ming, and then says three words slowly from her mouth. Whether Chen Ming''s wooden needle is useful or not, the person who can feel it most is Liu mengyan. When Chen Ming pulls out the needle, Liu mengyan can feel the changes in her body. This kind of change is like a package that she carries all the year round and is finally abandoned at that moment. She also knows that it''s thanks to Chen Ming''s wooden needle. So even if Liu mengyan has a big opinion on Chen Ming, she has to say thank you to Chen Ming. "Ha ha, thank you for your help." Chen Ming waved his hand with an indifferent expression on his face. Originally, Liu mengyan thought that she was just thanking herself, but all of a sudden, another voice came into her ears. "What happened before was that I was wrong. I admit that I was wrong." Unexpectedly, Liu mengyan really apologized, and from her look, she is sincerely apologizing to Chen Ming. It seems that after such a thing, her impression of Chen Ming has finally changed. At least now, Chen Ming in her eyes is not so unbearable. Obviously, Chen Ming didn''t expect that Liu mengyan would really apologize to him. After hearing this, his face showed an incredible look. But soon, the incredible expression on Chen Ming''s face disappeared, replaced by a faint smile. Although Liu mengyan looks cold and arrogant, her nature is not bad. At the beginning, the reason why she treated Chen Ming like that was just because she didn''t know Chen Ming, and her eyes made her mistake Chen Ming for a fake liar. In her capacity, even if she doesn''t apologize to Chen Ming, Chen Ming won''t say anything. But now that she can put down her face and say something like that, it just shows that her character is not bad. Such a person deserves Chen Ming''s help. "Ha ha, I accept your apology." Chen Ming said calmly. "Cut, give you sunshine, you are still brilliant, right?" Liu mengyan gives Chen Ming a white look. "Of course I want to be brilliant. After all, it''s not easy for a beautiful woman like you to apologize to me." "If it comes out, there may be another thing to show off in my legendary life." Chen Ming went on to say that a cheap smile did appear on his face. "It''s shameless!" Looking at the cheap smile on Chen Ming''s face, Liu mengyan can''t help but scold him secretly. However, although she scolds Chen Ming, a different smile appears on her face. All of a sudden, I saw Liu mengyan''s eyes turn, "I''m not Liu mengyan who doesn''t mean what she says. Since you can cure my disease, I''ll give you a big advantage." "What good is it?" Chen Ming asked. "You''ll call me sister later. I''ll cover you in Xinyuan city." Moving her sexy figure, Liu mengyan says to Chen Ming. "This... Can this be called benefit? How can I feel that you are taking advantage of it?" At this time, Chen Ming is speechless after hearing Liu mengyan''s words. He didn''t expect that the advantage Liu mengyan said would be to let himself be his brother. I''m a seven foot man at least. How can I promise her like this? Chen Ming secretly thinks that he is ready to refuse Liu mengyan''s "good intentions". But before he could speak, Liu mengyan said, "what? You don''t want to, do you, Miss Ben, but... " "But what?" See Liu mengyan a pair of words and stop appearance, Chen Ming can''t help but ask. "But your sister!" When Chen Ming asks, Liu mengyan holds her chest in her hands. She has already taken herself as Chen Ming''s sister. Hearing this, Chen Ming almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. "When did I promise you to call your sister?" Chen Ming is a little helpless. "You don''t have to promise. I said it was you." Liu mengyan''s face is still horizontal, ignoring the helplessness on Chen Ming''s face. "Hee hee, brother Chen Ming and sister Meng Yan, it''s hard to treat others like this." At this time, has been sitting next to the leaf spin clear mouth. Previously, she was still upset because of the misunderstanding between Chen Ming and Liu mengyan. Now that they have reconciled, the happiest thing is her. "You can call me sister mengyan later." "I''m covering you in Xinyuan city. I promise no one will dare to bully you." Liu mengyan doesn''t give Chen Ming a chance to speak at all. She claps her chest and guarantees. "Well, my sister mengyan." Chen Ming spread out his hand and said with a little helplessness. Although some helpless, but Chen Ming still agreed to come down, after all, in terms of age, Liu mengyan really want to be older than Chen Ming, even if she asked Chen Ming to call her sister, it is not too much. Chapter 23 However, although he promised Liu mengyan, Chen Ming didn''t pay much attention to it. As for what Liu mengyan said that he could cover him in the future, Chen Ming didn''t care at all. "It''s getting late. Let''s go. My sister will take you out to dinner." See Chen Ming agreed to come down, in addition to his disease has been cured hope, Liu mengyan''s mood is also very good. Seeing that it was almost 12 o''clock, he thought about taking Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing to a meal. However, when Chen Ming heard this, he shook his head. "Sister mengyan, if you want to have dinner another day, you and Xuanqing, I have something else to do." "What''s the matter with you?" See Chen Ming refuse oneself, Liu mengyan don''t understand of ask a way. "Er... Private, some private." Chen Ming naturally won''t tell Liu mengyan that he is going to find a job in the afternoon, so he casually prevaricates. Liu mengyan is not unreasonable. Seeing that Chen Ming doesn''t want to say more, she doesn''t force her to make an appointment with Chen Ming to have dinner together next time. Chen Mingying, and then to Liu mengyan prescribed medicine, convenient to leave the villa. "Well, is my career really going to end?" Sitting on the street, Chen Ming looks at the endless stream of people in front of him, with a lonely look on his face. It has been a whole afternoon since Liu mengyan left her villa. This afternoon, Chen Ming went to several hospitals, but refused him without exception. This makes Chen Ming, who has always been a top student, feel a sense of failure. But what Chen Ming doesn''t know is that it''s not because of Chen Ming''s lack of ability that hospitals don''t want him, it''s because of one person. And this person is the chairman of Xinyuan First Hospital... Li Guangyu! After seeing Chen Ming''s ability, Li Guangyu naturally has to find a way to keep him, even if he has left Xinyuan first hospital. He knew that after Chen Ming left Xinyuan first hospital, he would definitely go to other hospitals, so before that, he specially communicated with other hospitals, which led to Chen Ming looking all afternoon, but no hospital wanted him. "Stop! I caught the thief Just then there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. A figure is moving towards the world at a very fast speed Chen Ming came running. "Get out of here!" Seeing that he was about to run into Chen Ming, the cold light in the figure''s hand flashed and a dagger stabbed at Chen Ming''s throat. "Damn it Chen Ming was also startled by the scene in front of him and subconsciously raised his arm. But Chen Ming didn''t raise his hand to avoid the figure. Instead, he stretched out his hand to keep the figure. His body flashed over the dagger that stabbed him. Chen Ming''s arm stood in front of the figure with a very tricky angle. "Damn it Realizing Chen Ming''s purpose, the figure was also surprised and couldn''t help cursing. "You want to die!" Seeing that he was about to be left behind by Chen Ming, a cold light flashed across the figure''s face, turning the dagger again and stabbing Chen Ming. However, compared with the first time, this time Chen Ming has the heart of prevention. It''s impossible for the dagger to stab him. A turn around, Chen Ming once again flashed toward his stab to the dagger, do not wait for the figure reaction, the person''s arm has been in the hands of Chen Ming. "Ah! Brother, I''m wrong. Brother, I''m wrong! " The dagger fell to the ground and a scream came out. At this time, Chen Ming can see clearly the face of the person in front of him. His wretched face has become ferocious because of the pain from his arm. He is not tall and looks like a thin monkey. "That''s him. That''s him who took my bag." At this time, another voice came into Chen Ming''s ear. The sound was as sweet as a silver bell. Even Chen Ming couldn''t help looking in the direction of the sound. According to his reputation, a beautiful image came into Chen Ming''s eyes. Clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes slightly tremble, white and flawless skin with a touch of red powder, black skirt and white clothes outline a perfect figure. Even compared with Liu mengyan, the beautiful image in front of her is not inferior. "Wow, beauty!" Glancing at the beautiful shadow in front of him, Chen Ming sighs in his heart. "I''ll return the bag to her. Brother, please let me go." The wretched man caught by Chen Ming, seeing that he could not escape, threw an LV bag on the ground. "Let you go? Just now, when you laid your hands on me, did you want to let me go? " The obscene man''s words bring back Chen Ming''s thoughts. Just now this wretched man laid a dead hand on himself. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have fallen to the ground. This wretched man even wants to let him go. Naturally, Chen Ming won''t do what he wants. Not only that, Chen Ming''s forces are quietly increased. "Ah, ah Scream out from the mouth of the obscene man, Chen Ming actually forcefully crushed the obscene man''s arm bone. "Well, I''ll see if you dare to rob in the future." It''s impossible for the wretched man to escape, so Chen Ming also releases his hand. Because of what happened just now, a lot of onlookers have gathered around Chen Ming. I believe it won''t be long before the police come to take the lewd man away. Chen Ming doesn''t plan to stay any longer. It''s not too late. He plans to try again to find a job. But just as Chen Ming left the crowd, a figure stopped in front of him. "Thank you just now. If you hadn''t helped me catch him, I would have lost a lot today." This figure is not others, it is the beauty who was robbed of the bag. "Hello, my name is Shiyi." Stretching out his arm as white as jade, Shiyi introduced himself. "Oh, Hello, my name is Chen Ming." Chen Ming also stretched out his palm and held it together with the palm of Shiyi. "Chen Ming, in order to thank you for helping me get my bag back, I''ll treat you to dinner." Shi Yi blinks her eyes and wants to invite Chen Ming to dinner. Chen Ming wants to refuse, but at this moment, there is a sound of "Goo Goo" coming from his stomach. The voice is not big, but just to be heard by Shi Yi, Chen Ming''s face can''t help but feel embarrassed. "Come on, I know a good shop near here." Hearing Chen Ming''s belly cry, Shi Yi covered his mouth and chuckled. "You''re such a loser. You should drop the chain for me at this time." Chen Ming was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t refuse Shi Yi''s invitation. He is not a man of affectation. Anyway, he helped Shiyi just now. It doesn''t matter if he has a meal. Chapter 24 Under the leadership of Shiyi, Chen Ming soon came to a high-end restaurant. Chen Ming has never seen such a restaurant before, but he has never gone in to eat. Seeing Shi Yi bring himself to such a restaurant, Chen Ming can''t help but glance at Shi Yi. Shi Yi''s age may be about the same as Liu mengyan''s, and she will never be more than 25 years old. However, the way she dresses and talks is quite different. Looking from the outside, Shi Yi gives people the feeling of being a high cold female president. However, when they get along with each other, Chen Ming finds that this high cold female president is not only not high cold, but also makes Chen Ming feel very kind. Along the way, they have never stopped talking. In addition, Chen Ming, dressed in a stall with a price of less than 100, is the kind of person who has no sense of existence in the crowd. However, he does not feel any contempt in the eyes of Shiyi. Because the conversation is over, Chen Ming is not polite to Shi Yi. As soon as the food is on the table, he is already hungry, so he starts to swallow. "Ah, contentment!" After wiping his mouth, Chen Ming felt his bulging belly and his face was full of satisfaction. "Ha ha, are you full?" Shiyi said with a smile. In fact, he invited Chen Ming to dinner just because he wanted to express his gratitude, but after a chat, he found that Chen Ming was different from those around him. Although Chen Ming seems to be a poor boy, in front of him, Chen Ming is as transparent as a mirror. In his body, Shiyi feels something that she has never felt for a long time. This kind of feeling can let her put down all her armor and face Chen Ming with her true self. "Full, full, ha ha, it''s delicious..." Seeing Shiyi staring at him all the time, Chen Ming scratched his head embarrassed. "Pooh, you''ll be embarrassed." Seeing Chen Ming''s embarrassed face, Shi Yi couldn''t help but smile. And with the smile of Shiyi, Chen Ming seems more embarrassed. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. "Well, don''t tease you, Chen Ming. What do you do?" Seeing Chen Ming''s embarrassment, Shiyi laughs. Although Chen Ming is full, Shiyi wants to talk to him more. "Me?" "Ha ha, I don''t know what I do. Now I can only be regarded as an unemployed person." Chen Ming spread his hand, and a smile of self mockery flashed on his face. "Oh? Is it? What''s going on? " For Chen Ming''s answer, Shiyi is also a little surprised. Later, Chen Ming tells Shi Yi about his experience in Xinyuan No.1 Hospital and the experience that he didn''t find a job in the afternoon. Chen Ming and Shi Yi met by chance. In Chen Ming''s opinion, maybe they will never meet again after today, so he only regards Shi Yi as a passer-by to talk to. "Xinyuan first hospital? So Chen Ming, are you still a doctor After listening to Chen Ming, Shi Yi said thoughtfully. "No, I don''t have a doctor''s license. I can''t be a doctor." Chen Ming quickly denied that in today''s society, a person''s value is measured by a certificate. Without a doctor''s qualification certificate, he dare not call himself a doctor. "Well..." Then Shi Yi talks with Chen Ming again. Chen Ming sees that it''s not too early. Shi Yi also invites himself to dinner, and plans to get up and leave. "Shiyi, I know you very well and thank you very much for your meal." "If there is a chance to meet in the future, I''ll invite you next time." Up, Chen Ming said to Shi Yi with a smile. Although he has talked a lot with Shiyi, he is also very congenial, but Chen Ming also knows that he and the woman in front of him are people from two different worlds. Today they can sit together for dinner. It''s fate, but it''s unknown whether they will meet again. Chen Ming knows this truth, so does Shi Yi. Although Chen Ming gives her a different feeling, he and Chen Ming just meet by chance. "Goodbye." Seeing that Shiyi didn''t speak, Chen Ming said goodbye and left. But just two steps away, Shiyi stopped him from behind: "Chen Ming, you wait first." Hearing the voice of Shiyi, Chen Ming stops, turns to Shiyi and asks, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? " "Tomorrow morning, you come to me at this place." Before Chen Ming could react, a mass of notes was forced into his hand. Looking at the note in his hand, Chen Ming wants to ask what happened to Shiyi. When he looks up, he finds that Shiyi has already left. "Xinyuan jewelry building?" Silently read the words on the note, Chen Ming''s face appeared a puzzled look. However, this puzzled look soon dissipated. After collecting the note left by Shiyi, Chen Ming left the restaurant. Chen Ming doesn''t know why Shiyi asked him to go to Xinyuan jewelry building to find her. Although he talked with her for a long time, Chen Ming has no idea what Shiyi does. So at the moment when the note is put away, Chen Ming has decided to go to Shiyi tomorrow! Leaving the restaurant, it''s getting dark outside. It''s obviously unrealistic for Chen Ming to look for a job at this time. So after a little thought, Chen Ming turned and walked in the direction of his rental house. Because of what happened in the past two days, Chen Ming never had a good rest. He went back to the rental house and cleaned up a little. Chen Ming soon lay in bed and went to sleep. This sleep will sleep until dawn the next day, vaguely opened his eyes, the sun has been through the window of the rental house shining on Chen Ming''s body. Chen Ming slouchs. A carp straightens up and sits up from the bed. He takes a look at the note left by Shiyi. Then he leaves the comfortable bed. After a brief cleaning up, Chen Ming left the rental house. This morning, Chen Ming has only one thing to do, that is to go to Xinyuan jewelry building to find Shiyi. He wants to see what Shiyi is doing to find her. After all, Chen Ming has studied in Xinyuan city for four years. Although he has not been to Xinyuan jewelry building, he is still very clear about the location of the building. After taking a taxi at random, about half an hour later, Chen Ming came to the gate of Xinyuan jewelry building. Xinyuan jewelry building is the headquarters of the largest jewelry group in Xinyuan City, and its magnificence is needless to say. The third floor below is the jewelry store. It is said that the biggest diamond hidden in Xinyuan city is placed in the jewelry building. And there are countless kinds of jewelry in the jewelry building. Generally, only the upper class in Xinyuan city can patronize such places. After all, not everyone can afford to buy the jewelry. Today''s Chen Ming, in order to find stone art, is just able to enjoy the magnificence of the jewelry building. "You see, that kid even went into the jewelry building." "I bet he''s going to be blocked out of the jewelry building in his stall clothes." Chapter 25 Two men in Western-style clothes, who are slightly similar in appearance, see Chen Ming walking towards the jewelry building in a stall. They can''t help saying sarcastically. In their opinion, people like Chen Ming should not appear in this place. Chen Ming also listened to what they said just now, but he didn''t pay any attention to them. "Hello, are you here to buy jewelry?" Chen Ming was stopped at the entrance of the jewelry building. The security guard in a black suit at the door is staring at Chen Ming with vigilance. Although there is no irony in his words, so many people enter the building and only stop him. This behavior also shows their contempt for Chen Ming. "I''m here to find someone." Feeling the moral, Chen Ming is neither humble nor overbearing. Chen Ming has always paid little attention to other people''s eyes. As long as he doesn''t hurt himself or others who are important to him, Chen Ming can choose to ignore them. "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for, please The security guard stares at Chen Ming for a while. Seeing that Chen Ming is looking for someone, he asks warily. "Stone art." Chen Ming didn''t cover it up either. Anyway, Shiyi asked him to come to her, so he reported her name directly. "Ha ha, security, I think you can get rid of this guy." "How can miss Shi Yi know such a poor girl? In my opinion, this boy is just looking for trouble." The two men who satirized Chen Ming earlier heard that Chen Ming was coming to look for Shi Yi, and the contempt in his eyes became more intense. In their eyes, Chen Ming, a poor man, is a clown. Even if Chen Ming has never met them, let alone has a deep hatred, they still look down on Chen Ming from the bottom of their heart. They only want to find pleasure in Chen Ming. Chen Ming''s heart is also filled with anger, "Tang Zheng, brother Tang Zhi, how can you say that to others?" "If other people really come to see Miss Shiyi, don''t you offend Miss Shiyi by driving them away now?" Just as Chen Ming was about to attack, a familiar voice came into everyone''s ears. "Brother SHAOHAO, why are you here?" "This is brother SHAOHAO''s new girlfriend." Hearing the voice, Tang Zheng and Tang Zhi turned back almost at the same time. When they saw that the speaker was Du SHAOHAO, an excited look appeared on their faces. It was Du SHAOHAO, Chen Ming''s college classmate, who was talking to him. Naturally, there was Liu Jiali, who had already left Chen Ming. Liu Jiali, who is accompanied by a rich man, is really a famous brand with boundless scenery. She nestles up to Du SHAOHAO like a bird. When she saw Chen Ming in front of her, her face turned up in a disgusting radian. "Let''s see the jewelry." Let Liu Jiali nestle up to her, Du SHAOHAO said with a proud face. While speaking, he also happened to see Chen Ming in front of him: "isn''t this Chen Ming? Why are you here? " Seeing Chen Ming, Du SHAOHAO was slightly surprised, but the contempt in his eyes was revealed without any disguise. Chen Ming didn''t speak, but the Tang brothers on one side couldn''t bear it. "Ha ha, brother SHAOHAO, it''s this boy who said he wanted to find Miss Shiyi." "How can miss Shi Yi know such a poor boy? So we think this boy must have come to make trouble." The two said, but no matter who did not put Chen Ming in the eyes. "Chen Ming, are you here to find Miss Shi Yi?" Ignoring the two brothers of the Tang family, Du SHAOHAO asked Chen Ming. It just sounds like Du SHAOHAO is confirming Chen Ming''s words, but he doesn''t have the slightest meaning of trust. He only has a joking expression on his face and doesn''t believe Chen Ming''s meaning in his eyes. In his opinion, Chen Ming''s goods will never be able to climb the stone art tree in his life. He definitely wants to enter the jewelry building under the name of stone art. Chen Ming didn''t want to pay attention to Du SHAOHAO and his party at all, so he didn''t answer Du SHAOHAO''s words. Instead, he asked the security guard, "can I go in?" He had come to look for Shiyi. Even if Chen Ming explained this kind of thing to them, they would not believe it. Since they would not believe it, why waste words. When Chen Ming asks, the security guard at the door is embarrassed. The Tang brothers and Du SHAOHAO are frequent visitors to the jewelry building. They naturally know each other. Moreover, judging from the previous intention of the Tang brothers, it seems that they do not want Chen Ming to enter the jewelry building. If it were normal, they would have driven Chen Ming away. But now it''s different. Chen Ming is talking about looking for Miss Shiyi. Who is Shiyi? That''s the gold of the Yineng Jewelry Group, their current boss. It would be nice if Chen Ming were really only known as Shiyi. But if the boy they despise really came to find Miss Shiyi, they would not be able to offend him either. So when Chen Ming asked, the security guard at the door was embarrassed and didn''t know what to decide. "Let him in. It''s good to come out and see more of the world. Ha ha." Seeing that Chen Ming ignored himself, Du SHAOHAO was not angry, but his face became more and more elated. Holding Liu Zhenli tightly, Du SHAOHAO''s eyes were full of contempt. Chen Ming was a top student in school before, not only his glory covered him, but also Liu Lizhen, who had been pursuing for a long time, followed Chen Ming. This makes Du SHAOHAO very jealous and resentful of Chen Ming. Now that they have graduated, Chen Ming has left the protection of the ivory tower, so this remark is actually showing off to Chen Ming. Here, his status is not comparable to Chen Ming''s, even Chen Ming''s women are now in his hands. Although he can''t talk about love for Liu Lizhen, it can make him feel excited that he can take away Chen Ming''s women. Embracing Liu Lizhen, Du SHAOHAO even kisses Liu Lizhen''s face like a show off. And Liu Lizhen did not have the slightest resistance, in seeing Chen Ming up to now, she never looked at Chen Ming with a straight eye. They did all this for Chen Ming, and Chen Ming naturally saw it, but Chen Ming didn''t seem to be as angry as they thought. His face did not change a bit, his face was still a sullen look, and his eyes also looked completely flat. In fact, for Chen Ming, what they did was meaningless. When Liu Lizhen left that night, Chen Ming completely cleared the person. Chen Ming knows that a woman like Liu Lizhen, even if she has not experienced gynecological internship, will still look down on herself and will not stay with her. Chapter 26 Her departure is a good thing for her, and she will regret her ignorance and shortsightedness in the end. Glancing at them lightly, Du SHAOHAO and Li Lizhen and Chen Ming have already known each other, and Chen Ming, the two brothers of the Tang family, has specially remembered them. Today, although Chen Ming did not choose to resist, it does not mean that he will not resist. Since he has chosen not to be a soft persimmon, Chen Ming naturally has to let these people who are trying to squeeze himself pay a little price. Today''s disgrace will be paid back a hundred times every day. Keeping the faces of the Tang brothers in mind, Chen Ming did not hesitate and went straight to the interior of the jewelry building. After Du SHAOHAO spoke, the two security guards had no worries and naturally did not stop Chen Ming. "Hum, a poor dog, not Laozi, you can''t even get in today." Seeing that Chen Ming ignores himself, Du SHAOHAO can''t help humming. Just now Chen Ming''s eyes were all in his eyes. He didn''t see it in Chen Ming''s eyes, and he was a little afraid. The calm in Chen Ming''s eyes made him very uncomfortable. Liu Lizhen saw that Du SHAOHAO''s face turned cold and said, "don''t be angry, SHAOHAO. Even if he sells himself, he can''t afford the jewelry." "Don''t we just want to go in? Now that Chen Ming is also in it, why don''t we have a chance to embarrass him?" Liu Lizhen has a disgusting smile on her face. She has forgotten that she has lived with Chen Ming for two years and how well Chen Ming treated her before. At this time, Chen Ming is no longer in her heart. When she sees Du SHAOHAO unhappy, she can even embarrass Chen Ming for Du SHAOHAO''s sake. Hearing Liu Lizhen''s words, Du SHAOHAO''s face improved a little. He looked at Liu Lizhen, and a smile of evil spirit came to his mouth. Entering into the interior of the jewelry building, Chen Ming has to sigh that he has too little insight, and the degree of luxury in front of him has completely exceeded Chen Ming''s imagination. At a glance, I felt as if I had fallen into a vault. The jewelry in the counter was shining. The whole jewelry hall was three stories high. What he stepped on was not ordinary marble tiles. Every tile was made of superior white marble, and every exquisite decoration made Chen Ming marvel. Moreover, this is only the first floor. Chen Ming can''t imagine what it will be like in the second and third floor. Today, he really opened his eyes. Standing in the hall, Chen Ming is just like a country bumpkin coming to the city for the first time. The surprise in his eyes can''t be concealed. And his performance also seems to be out of place with the people in the hall, so soon, just entered the hall of Chen Ming has attracted people''s attention. "Hello, sir. Are you here to buy jewelry?" A girl in overalls, after looking at Chen Ming for a while, slowly walked towards Chen Ming. After hearing the voice, Chen Ming looked around and found that there was no one else around him. Then he asked, "ah? Are you asking me? " "Yes, sir, if you want to buy jewelry, you can tell me what kind of jewelry you want to buy." "I can assure you, sir, that you can buy the most satisfactory jewelry at the most affordable price." The girl''s face with a pair of logo smile, did not look down on Chen Ming because of his simple clothes. "Sorry, I''m not here to buy jewelry. I''m here to find someone." Chen Ming replied politely. But then Chen Ming thought that Shiyi asked him to come to the jewelry building to find him. Now he came, but he didn''t see where she was. The jewelry building was so big that Chen Ming didn''t know where to find her. And from what the Tang brothers and security guards said just now, Chen Ming also felt that the identity of the stone art was not simple, so he asked the girl in front of him, "yes, do you know where the stone art is?" "Are you looking for Miss Shiyi?" Hearing the word "Shi Yi", the girl''s face was slightly surprised. "Yes, I''m looking for Miss Shiyi." "Just a moment. I''ll inform Miss Shi Yi. What''s your name, sir?" The girl never thought about whether Chen Ming really came to find Shi Yi. When she heard the word Shi Yi, her attitude towards Chen Ming became more respectful. "Chen Ming." Chen Ming light answer way, in the heart can''t help but to the identity of the stone art more and more interested. "Mr. Chen, just a moment. I''ll inform Miss Shi Yi right away." Girls do not hesitate, politely said a sentence, then quickly left. Seeing that the girl left, Chen Ming didn''t stand in the same place. Anyway, when the time came, the stone art would come, and Chen Ming could see it in the hall, so he ran to the counter to enjoy the jewels. "Damn, this little stone costs 800000!" "Lying trough, this is even more expensive, 1.3 million! I can''t afford it. I can''t afford it. " Looking at the various jewels in the counter, Chen Ming is also full of joy, but after seeing the price, he can''t help shaking his head and exclaiming. As expected, these things can only be regarded as luxuries and playthings for the rich. Chen Ming, a poor boy, can only appreciate them. "Oh, you don''t want to send jewelry to your younger martial sister, do you?" "When I was with you, I didn''t see you care so much." Just as Chen Ming was still admiring these rich people''s toys, a strange voice came into his ears. In search of fame, Du SHAOHAO and Liu Lizhen did not know when they came to Chen Ming''s side again, and the previous words came from Li Lizhen. After leaving Chen Ming, she can always learn something about Chen Ming from her circle of friends. The younger martial sister mentioned earlier also refers to ye Xuanqing. Seeing that it was Du SHAOHAO and Liu Lizhen, Chen Ming''s face suddenly cooled down: "who do I buy it for? It''s none of your business!" Chen Ming can''t see that Du SHAOHAO and his wife came here on purpose to find fault. Since they are on purpose, Chen Ming will not be polite to them. "You..." "You are a poor dog. Can you afford it?" Liu Lizhen obviously didn''t expect that Chen Ming would be so tough. As soon as her face changed, she scolded her. And her scolding soon attracted the attention of others. Some of the ladies who were looking at the jewelry all put down their jewelry and turned their eyes to Chen Ming with great interest. "I..." Chen Ming is just a fresh graduate of college students, even now do not have a job, how to buy these luxury goods. When Liu Lizhen said that, it was like a ball in a moment. Chapter 27 Seeing Chen Ming''s manner, Liu Lizhen and Du SHAOHAO could not help but feel a touch of pride: "let you in just to give you some face, otherwise you think with your kind of goods, if you don''t have my SHAOHAO''s mouth, you can come to the jewelry building?" Liu Lizhen obviously doesn''t intend to let Chen Ming go like this. There are many onlookers right now. She just humiliates Chen Ming in front of everyone. "Yes, yes, this kind of boy in the stall has come in." "How can he afford to buy the jewels like this?" When Liu Lizhen said this, the ladies around found that Chen Ming was a poor boy, and they couldn''t help but give him a look of disdain. People''s words into Liu Lizhen''s ears, her face more strong color of satisfaction, but just at this time saw her eyes suddenly turned, and then pretended to be able to Ling''s mouth said: "you this cruel thing, when I was so good to you, you have a small three behind my back." "If it wasn''t for SHAOHAO, I''m afraid I would still be kept in the dark until now. I''ve been together for so long, and I''m so kind to you. You haven''t bought me any jewelry." "Now I''ve come to this place to buy jewelry for a junior. I was really blind at the beginning." Liu Lizhen even made up this story to slander Chen Ming, and looking at the tears in her eyes, it seems that all this really tells her so general. "I''m still a scum man. This kind of man should be killed!" "That''s what I hate most in my life." Sure enough, Liu Lizhen said so, coupled with her poor appearance, those onlookers one by one actually believed Liu Lizhen''s words. In their eyes, Chen Ming has become a real scum man. At this time, Chen Ming''s heart is full of anger. If his eyes can kill people, Liu Lizhen and Du SHAOHAO have already died thousands of times. But Chen Ming also knows that he can''t say clearly now, and it''s even more impossible to do it. He can only keep in mind today''s humiliation, and let them redouble it in the future! "Lizhen, don''t cry, there will be me in the future?" "What kind of jewelry can a poor boy like him afford? I can buy any jewelry you like here." Seeing Liu Lizhen humiliating Chen Ming, Du SHAOHAO is also in a good mood. Chen Ming has become a scum man in people''s eyes. At this time, he naturally wants to cooperate with Liu Lizhen to be a good man. Hugging Liu Lizhen tightly and kissing her gently on her forehead, Du SHAOHAO''s image in people''s hearts has been magnified a lot. "Get out of here, this is not the place where you scum can come." "You poor people still want to buy Jewelry here. If you can''t afford it, don''t say. Even if you can afford it, don''t sell it to you!" Du SHAOHAO and Liu Lizhen''s play successfully aroused those onlookers'' anger against Chen Ming. Compared with Du SHAOHAO, Chen Ming has become a scum. They not only point the finger at Chen Ming, but also make a speech to let Chen Ming get out of the jewelry building. At this time, Chen Ming clenched his fists, and his eyes were as cold as ice. He knew what kind of person Liu Lizhen and Du SHAOHAO were. But now he can''t say it, because even if he exposed Du SHAOHAO''s ugly face, none of the people present would believe him. However, stone art has not appeared, and he can not leave. So at this time, he can only endure the people''s spit, insult, and the scornful eyes. "Who says he can''t afford the jewelry here?" At this moment, a voice with a trace of anger came from behind the crowd. Voice spread, Chen Ming in front of the crowd soon gave way to a road, a familiar figure slowly appeared in Chen Ming''s field of vision. It''s not someone else. It''s Shiyi that Chen Ming has been waiting for for a long time. "Chen Ming, I have something to deal with just now. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long." Come to Chen Ming''s body, stone art with a trace of apology said. "It doesn''t matter, sister Shiyi." Seeing the appearance of Shiyi, Chen Ming''s face improved a lot. But at this time, Du SHAOHAO took Liu Lizhen to the side of Shiyi. "Miss Shiyi, I''m Du SHAOHAO. We met. Do you remember me?" Du SHAOHAO pretended to be a gentleman and held out his palm. But Shiyi didn''t even look at him and shook hands with him. Du SHAOHAO awkwardly took back his palm, turned his eyes, looked at Chen Ming, and a strange smile flashed around his mouth: "Miss Shiyi, this poor boy said he wanted to find you." "But in your capacity, how can you know such a poor guy? In my opinion, this guy just wants to do something wrong in the jewelry building under your name." "Fortunately, we found out in time, we have stopped this guy, and now we are preparing to drive him away." Du SHAOHAO doesn''t know the relationship between Shiyi and Chen Ming. Seeing that Shiyi doesn''t care, he doesn''t think much about it. Instead, he continues to frame up Chen Ming. But after he said these words, Chen Ming''s face is not as ugly as he imagined. Instead, he has a strange smile. "Du SHAOHAO, right?" Shiyi turns around and asks Du SHAOHAO. "Yes, Miss Shiyi." Du SHAOHAO replied respectfully. Although he was a rich second generation in school, and his family was a noble in Xinyuan City, his identity was far from that of stone art. In front of stone art, he had to lower himself. Seeing that Shiyi finally took care of himself, Du SHAOHAO thought that his words played a role, so he didn''t think much about the smile on Chen Ming''s face. In his imagination, Chen Ming will get out of the jewelry building in a mess the next moment. He can''t even help looking at Chen Ming''s disgraceful appearance. However, what he didn''t expect was that the smile on his face that he thought he was a gentleman became stiff at the next moment, and all this was just because of one sentence of Shiyi: "security, please come here and drive this Du SHAOHAO out!" Hearing Shi Yi''s words, Du SHAOHAO found that Shi Yi''s face was frigid, and his eyes also revealed a deep disgust for him. Before he knew it, the two security guards at the door had come to Du SHAOHAO''s back. "Miss Shiyi, what did my SHAOHAO do wrong?" "If there''s any offence, I''ll apologize to you for my SHAOHAO first. I''m sorry, but I also ask Miss Shi Yi not to drive us away." Liu Lizhen, standing beside Du SHAOHAO, came out to plead. Chapter 28 In the face of Liu Lizhen''s plea, Shi Yi''s cold face kept on humming, "you have offended people you shouldn''t have offended. Is it useful to apologize?" "Security guard, get both of them out." "I..." hearing Shi Yi''s words, Liu Lizhen was like a ball of vent. She realized that Chen Ming was really looking for Shi Yi. The person in Shiyi''s mouth who should not be offended is Chen Ming. At this time, Liu Lizhen gradually has a feeling of regret in her heart. She regrets that she left Chen Ming. If he didn''t leave Chen Ming, maybe today she would be more beautiful than staying with Du SHAOHAO. But after all, there is no such thing as regret medicine in this world. As soon as Shi Yi''s voice fell, the two security guards at the door had already held up Du SHAOHAO and Liu Lizhen. It''s no use trying to resist. "Wait a minute." Just as Du SHAOHAO and Liu Lizhen were about to walk to the door, Shiyi spoke again. Hearing the sound of Shiyi, Du SHAOHAO and Liu Lizhen stop their steps and turn around. "Miss Shiyi, we won''t be good at asserting any more. Please forgive us." Seeing that Shi Yi began to speak, Du SHAOHAO thought that Shi Yi was going to let them go, but he begged in a low voice in front of everyone. However, in the face of Du SHAOHAO''s plea, Shiyi''s face remained unchanged, and said aloud: "in the future, people of the Du family are forbidden to enter our jewelry building." "And the woman." Shi Yi spoke very loudly. He said this not only to Du SHAOHAO and Liu Lizhen, but also to all the people present. He saw the scene of people slandering Chen Ming before, which is why her face was so cold as soon as she appeared. And her words are meant to set an example to others. If others want to embarrass Chen Ming, they have to weigh whether they have the ability. Hearing Shi Yi''s words, Du SHAOHAO felt that his feet were soft and he almost knelt down on the ground. He dared to stay in the jewelry building and fled from the jewelry building. After Du SHAOHAO and Liu Lizhen left, I don''t know whether it was Shi Yi''s words that played a role or what happened, and the onlookers gradually dispersed. But different from the beginning, none of them now dare to despise Chen Ming any more. "Chen Ming, how about sister Shiyi?" Chen Ming and Shi Yi are left behind. Shi Yi asks Chen Ming. At this time, she can''t see the slightest cold color on her face. Just now, the cool and domineering stone art seems to have changed into a new person. The stone art in front of her seems to have become the big sister when she had dinner with Chen Ming. Chen Ming is full of black lines when he hears Shi Yi''s words. It''s true that women are fickle. However, Chen Ming likes "sister Shi Yi, what''s your identity?" Like to like, but for the identity of stone art, Chen Ming knows that maybe he doesn''t even have the qualification to like. Chen Ming guessed that the identity of Shi Yi was not simple. The scene that Shi Yi drove Du SHAOHAO away mercilessly just now confirmed Chen Ming''s conjecture. The elder sister I met by chance may be a powerful person in Xinyuan city. "Who am I? Do you really want to know? " See Chen Ming asked, stone art eyes a turn, think about it, slightly mysterious said. Chen Ming nodded without hesitation. "Say it, don''t be scared, hee hee." Shiyi said with a smile. "Sister Shiyi, you can say it quickly. I can resist it!" Seeing Shi Yi''s funny face, Chen Ming is helpless. "Well, I''ll introduce myself to you." "My name is Shiyi. I am the eldest lady of Xinyuan Yineng Jewelry Group and the current boss of Xinyuan jewelry building." The stone art slowly told his own identity. Not surprisingly, the identity of Shiyi surprised Chen Ming. Chen Ming of Xinyuan Yineng Jewelry Group has never heard of it. It''s the first jewelry group in Xinyuan City, even in the whole country. He didn''t expect that the stone art he met by chance would be the eldest lady of the Yineng Jewelry Group, which made Chen Ming a little unacceptable for a moment. However, before Chen Ming came back to himself, he heard Shi Yi say again, "Oh, look at you. Those are just false names." "In fact, I have another identity. Do you know what it is?" It seems to see the surprise on Chen Ming''s face, and Shi Yi''s words are very relaxed. Hearing Shi Yi''s words, Chen Ming came back to himself and asked, "what''s the identity?" "This identity is special. You want to know it, but after you know it, you have to accept it, OK?" Shi Yi not only didn''t tell Chen Ming what his identity was, but deliberately hanged Chen Ming''s appetite. Chen Ming is more and more interested in the mysterious identity of Shi Yi. After thinking about it, he nods and says, "sister Shi Yi, please tell me quickly. I have accepted the first two identities. May not your identity be more terrible than the first two?" Chen Ming thinks that he can accept that Shiyi is the first lady of the power group. Unless Shiyi has a bigger identity, he can accept it. "I''m still Chen Ming''s sister." "Boom!" As soon as the words of stone art came out, Chen Ming felt as if he had been hit by something in his heart. The expression on his face solidified instantly, and he could not speak for a long time. He didn''t expect that Shiyi would say such a word after hanging his appetite for so long. He didn''t expect that Shiyi would say such an identity. But she had a meeting with Shiyi, but she was able to put down the identity she did not dare to achieve in her life and become the sister of such a poor boy. Moved, at this time, Chen Ming''s heart is only moved, this kind of move is speechless, what words can''t express the move in his heart. Today, Chen Ming will firmly remember what Shiyi has done for him. He will grow up and stand on the top of the world. He will never forget the name of Shiyi! "You promised to accept this identity. When you see me in the future, you will call me sister Shiyi. You can''t treat me like a big lady." Seeing the shocked look on Chen Ming''s face, Shiyi thought that Chen Ming would regret it, but there was a worried look on his face. Looking at the appearance of Shiyi, Chen Ming only felt a warm current flowing through his heart. After a faint smile, he said to Shiyi, "yes, my Shiyi sister." Chen Ming accepted the identity of Shiyi. Even if Shiyi is not mentioned today, in Chen Ming''s mind, Shiyi is just like his sister. Hearing Chen Ming call his sister, Shi Yi is also very happy. She reaches out and touches Chen Ming''s head, and says happily: "hee hee, my brother Chen Ming." "By the way, sister Shiyi, what do you want me to do today?" After accepting the identity of Shiyi, Chen Ming thinks about the purpose of Shiyi calling him to come here, so he doesn''t understand and asks. Chapter 29 "By the way, I almost forgot the business." Hearing Chen Ming mention it, Shi Yi patted his forehead and said with some chagrin. Seeing Shi Yi like this, Chen Ming''s heart is more and more puzzled. He is eager to know what Shi Yi is calling himself. "Sister Shi Yi, what is it?" "Just follow me." Seeing Chen Ming''s eager face, Shi Yi smiles faintly, and then deliberately lifts Chen Ming''s appetite. However, this time, Shiyi did not stay in the same place, but walked towards the outside of the building. Seeing this, although Chen Ming is puzzled, he can only follow him closely. "Damn it, see what bad idea you''ve come up with. Now it''s good. Chen Ming has actually become the first lady of the art energy group." "I can''t even get into the jewelry building now!" As soon as he went out, a noisy quarrel caught Chen Ming''s attention. It turns out that Du SHAOHAO and Liu Lizhen did not leave after being driven out of the jewelry building. Du SHAOHAO thought more and more angrily. Today, he intended to humiliate Chen Ming, but unexpectedly, he was riding on his head by Chen Ming. If it wasn''t for Liu Lizhen''s bad idea to find Chen Ming in the jewelry building, she would not be driven away by Shiyi. Du Shao''s heroism didn''t come. Looking at Liu Lizhen beside him, he couldn''t help scolding her. When Du SHAOHAO said that, Liu Lizhen would not dare to retort. She bowed her head and faltered: "SHAOHAO, i... I don''t know that poor man actually knows Miss Shiyi." "Shut up, do you mean it''s my fault?" Seeing that Liu Lizhen still dares to make a noise, Du SHAOHAO is more and more angry. If it wasn''t for this street, he might have started to fight Liu Lizhen. "Cough!" Seeing this scene, Chen Ming coughed two times intentionally. Hearing the cough, Du SHAOHAO finds that Chen Ming and Shiyi have come out of the jewelry building. They both shut up and dare not look directly at Chen Ming and Shiyi. Seeing this scene, the corners of Chen Ming''s mouth can''t help but curl up with a touch of light radian. Let alone, this kind of high feeling is quite cool. Chen Ming coughed at least twice, while Shi Yi was more cruel. Even when she heard the quarrel, she didn''t even look at Du SHAOHAO. After today, the people of Du family can be said to have completely offended Shiyi. And all this is just because Du SHAOHAO has provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked... Chen Ming. Regardless of the two, Chen Ming follows Shiyi to a red Maserati. This Maserati is a stone art car. The red body is not only unobtrusive, but also has a kind of cold and arrogant aesthetic feeling. The design is a limited edition. There is only one car in Xinyuan City, and the price is about 5 million. Take out the car key from the bag, Shiyi opens the door, gets on the car with Chen Ming, and then leaves the jewelry building in countless envious eyes I don''t know why, when I saw Chen Ming riding in the car of Shiyi, an endless regret poured into Liu Lizhen''s heart. If she has not regretted her decision in the jewelry building, she has regretted it now. She regretted that she should not have left Chen Ming so hastily, and that she should not have listened to other people''s gossip. However, it is obvious that she has not yet realized that the reason why she is today is that she is too powerful and too vain. Tears whirled in the eyes, and soon ran down the cheek. However, his tears can''t get any sympathy. Du SHAOHAO won''t change her attitude towards her. When Du SHAOHAO has enough fun, she will fall from the peak to the bottom and have nothing. Maserati is like a red flash driving on the streets of Xinyuan City, attracting envious eyes everywhere she goes. Chen Ming, sitting in the car for the first time, is obviously a bit unnatural. He doesn''t even know where to put his arms. Seeing Chen Ming''s embarrassed face, Shi Yi couldn''t help laughing: "you weren''t like that at dinner yesterday, but you can''t let go of a five million car?" Waiting for the gap between the traffic lights, Shiyi can''t help teasing Chen Ming. "Five million? Elder sister, I haven''t seen five million in my life. " "When I think about it, I''m sitting on five million. I don''t even know where to put my butt." Seeing that Shiyi doesn''t put five million in his eyes, Chen Ming can''t help but look at Shiyi white. As the saying goes, the rich people will never understand the pain of the poor people, and what kind of life the poor people live. Five million is not worth mentioning in the eyes of people like Shiyi, but it is an astronomical number in Chen Ming''s eyes. As he said, he has never seen so much money in his life. "Hee hee, as long as you are happy, you can put it anywhere you want." Seeing the appearance on Chen Ming''s face, Shi Yi couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know why. As long as she was with Chen Ming, she always had a very relaxed feeling. "Cut." After setting up a middle finger, Chen Ming ignored the stone art. Maserati drives all the way. On the way, Chen Ming asks Shiyi where to take him, but Shiyi doesn''t intend to tell Chen Ming. Chen Ming simply doesn''t ask about it. After shuttling around the city for about an hour, Maserati finally slowed down and finally stopped in front of a hospital. "Wuji medical school?" Looking at the sign in front of the hospital, Chen Ming frowned. "Sister Shiyi, why did you bring me to this place?" Chen Ming had never heard of Wuji medical center before, and he didn''t know why Shiyi brought him here. "Didn''t you say you studied medicine? You can work here in the future." See Chen Ming asked himself, stone art face with a warm smile, light said. At dinner yesterday, Chen Ming mentioned to her that he graduated from Medical University and had not found a job yet. After hearing Shi Yi''s words, Chen Ming realized why Shi Yi asked him to come to her today. It turns out that Shiyi found a job for herself in less than one day. There is no way to express his inner feelings. Shiyi once again helps himself a big favor. I''m afraid Chen Ming can''t pay off this kindness in his life. Feeling Chen Ming''s grateful eyes, the smile on Shi Yi''s face is also more and more intense. After she smiles, she continues to ask Chen Ming: "you don''t ask me, what''s your job?" "What if I let you wash the toilet in the hospital?" "What? Wash the toilet? No matter how much salary you give me, I won''t do it. " Chen Ming was shocked to hear that he would wash the toilet. He waved his hand and said that he would not yield like money. Chapter 30 "Puchi ~" seeing Chen Ming''s appearance, Shiyi could no longer restrain the smile on his face. After almost laughing, Shi Yi''s face gradually returned to normal: "well, if I don''t tease you, how can I let my brother wash the toilet?" Said Shiyi. "What''s my job?" Chen Ming naturally knows that Shiyi won''t let himself dry clean the toilet, but he is also very interested in his real work. When Chen Ming asked, a charming smile appeared on Shi Yi''s face. After thinking about it, he said, "your job is to run this hospital." But after Shiyi finished, Chen Ming didn''t respond. Seeing this, Shiyi asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like the job? " Shi Yi thinks that Chen Ming is not satisfied with the work he has arranged for him, so she can have such a performance. But she doesn''t know that Chen Ming is so completely shocked. Chen Ming thought that he was working as an intern in this hospital. He never thought that Shiyi would let him run such a hospital. So how could Chen Ming not be surprised when he heard that Shi Yi said he would become the owner of the hospital? Shi Yi''s words pull Chen Ming back from the shock, but the surprise on his face can''t be concealed. Chen Ming answers quickly: "no! Sister Shi Yi, I''m afraid I can''t do this job. After all, I just graduated. " "Why don''t I be an intern first?" Owning a hospital is Chen Ming''s dream, because only in this way can he develop his grandfather''s ancient wooden hall. However, in Chen Ming''s plan, having his own hospital would have to wait until he was at least 50 years old. Then he would have the ability to carry forward the ancient wooden hall. So for this sudden surprise, Chen Ming''s heart can be described as mixed, both want to accept the surprise and fear that he will live up to the expectations of Shiyi. "Just graduated. What''s the matter? My sister believes you. " "You don''t have to worry about the resources. My sister has investigated your information. I know all about you in Xinyuan first hospital." "So don''t worry about doing it. When the time comes, my sister will introduce business to you." It seems that Chen Ming''s worries are reflected in his eyes. Shi Yi has a sophisticated look. It turns out that when she thought of investing in Chen Ming to open a hospital, she had thought about everything. Even after she separated from Chen Ming last night, she specially investigated Chen Ming''s information. Naturally, she was clear about Chen Ming''s ability. "Well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Shi Yi has already said this, and Chen Ming is not polite to her. With this kindness in mind, Chen Ming secretly vowed that he must manage the hospital well, and then slowly repay Shiyi when he has the ability. Seeing that Chen Ming agrees to herself, a charming smile appears on Shi Yi''s face again. She helps Chen Ming neither for fame nor for profit. In her eyes, Chen Ming is her brother, who is worthy of her help. After Chen Ming agrees, Shi Yi simply tells him a few words, hands the key to the hospital to Chen Ming, and she leaves first. For Shiyi to leave, Chen Ming didn''t do much to keep him. After all, now that he knows Shiyi''s identity, he naturally knows that Shiyi must be very busy. After Shiyi left, Chen Ming first went to the hospital to have a simple look. The medical hall was bought by temporary stone art, and the decoration inside, including the name of the medical hall, has not changed. If Chen Ming wants to carry forward his grandfather''s ancient wooden hall, the name of the medical hall naturally has to be named after the ancient wood. After a general inspection in the hospital, Chen Ming has a general plan in his mind. The work has been settled. In the next few days, Chen Ming has been busy with the renovation of the hospital. When the hospital is finished, the next step is to complete the necessary items in the hospital, and then choose an auspicious day to open. Chen Ming still has full confidence in his medical skills. Not to mention the knowledge he got in the Medical University, only the medical skills that his grandfather passed on to him can make Chen Ming prosperous in the medical field. Seeing the huge waves in the medical field, Chen Ming has vowed to become an extraordinary person. The more waves roll, the more the real dragon soars! Chen Ming wants to let everyone know that he is not a soft persimmon, but a real dragon that can soar in the sky! The ancient wooden hall is the starting point for Chen Ming to soar in the sky, so Chen Ming naturally has to spend 12 points of thought on it and has been busy for more than half a month. Chen Ming''s ancient wooden hall finally opened smoothly. During this period, Shi Yi came to see it several times. She chose to support Chen Ming''s ideas unconditionally. Moreover, she has already given Chen Ming the money for decoration in advance, so that he doesn''t have to worry. Chen Ming just needs to let go. Everything is ready except Dongfeng. Together with Shiyi, Chen Ming''s ancient wooden hall opens in Xinyuan. After the opening of the ancient wooden hall, Shiyi didn''t break his promise. As expected, he introduced a group of customers to Chen Ming. All of these customers were like Bai Fumei and Fu Er Dai in Xinyuan city. Each one was richer than the other. Fortunately, Chen Ming''s medical skills are excellent. No matter what diseases he has seen, they are basically cured in his hands. Gradually, the reputation of the ancient wooden hall became more and more famous, and the name of Doctor Chen Ming spread among the upper class in Xinyuan city. Time flies. A month goes by. At noon, Chen Ming was relaxing on the wooden reclining chair of the ancient wooden hall. At this time, a figure slowly stepped into the ancient wooden hall. He is tall and thin, and looks like Chen Ming''s age, but his eyebrows are not in line with his age. As soon as he entered the door, the figure just saw Chen Ming lying on the wooden reclining chair. "Chen Ming, have you had a good time?" A hoarse voice came from the throat of the figure, and Chen Ming on the reclining chair woke up instantly. Seeing the face of the visitor, Chen Ming could not help frowning: "Chen Tian? How did you find this? " In front of him, Chen Ming is no stranger, because he is a cousin of Chen Ming, named Chen Tian. However, for this cousin, Chen Ming is not cold, in his family of ancient wood, only grandfather is sincere to Chen Ming. Because Chen Ming has no parents, he has been bullied by his family since he was a child, and Chen Tian happens to be a bully. So after seeing Chen Tian, Chen Ming''s face not only didn''t see the kindness of relatives, but also frowned tightly. Chapter 31 After his grandfather''s death, the aristocratic family will not only fulfill their obligation to send some living expenses to themselves, but also ignore Chen Ming. Chen Tian suddenly comes to the door, and Chen Ming subconsciously feels a bad feeling. "Ancient wooden hall? Hehe, with your medical skill, can you afford the word "ancient wood" Chen Tian didn''t answer Chen Ming''s question, but asked him about the word "Gu Mu". Hearing Chen Tian''s words, there was a flash of anger on Chen Ming''s face. The reason why Chen Ming chose the word "Gu Mu" was not for this so-called family, but for his late grandfather. Therefore, in Chen Ming''s view, his ancient wooden hall has nothing to do with his family. Chen Tian''s satire on Gu Mu is a satire on his grandfather in his eyes! Angry from the heart, Chen Ming does not care whether this person is his cousin or not. His face changes and his tone is cold. He says: "I can''t bear the burden of medical skills. I don''t need you to take care of Gu Mu." "If you come here and have something to say, you can go away." Chen Ming doesn''t want to see Chen Tian one more time. If he didn''t have some curiosity in his heart, he would have swept him out of the house. See Chen Ming let himself go, Chen Tian''s expression obviously become ugly up, but then he seems to think of something in general, the corner of his mouth raised a strange smile, to Chen Ming light said: "I''m not other things, just want you to go back." "It''s not up to me. It''s up to the family." "As for going back or not, it''s up to you. I''ll give you a day to think about it. I''ll come back tomorrow." Light finish saying, Chen Tian also didn''t do more stay in the hospital, turned around and left Chen Ming alone. After Chen Tian left, for a long time, Chen Ming slowly recovered. He never thought that Chen Tian came to find himself in order to let him go back. At the beginning, the scene of leaving his family gradually emerged in Chen Ming''s mind Chen Ming did not have the slightest impression of the ancient wood family. On the contrary, the ancient wood family left an indelible memory in Chen Ming''s mind. Because Chen Ming was forced out by the aristocratic family! In fact, Gumu family is an ancient family in Xinyuan city. In fact, its strength is far beyond the ability of some groups and companies. Gumu family has been a doctor for generations. Although the family is strong, the word "Gumu" is gradually forgotten in the replacement of generations. The people of Gumu family didn''t do anything because they were forgotten by the world. On the contrary, they took the opportunity to return to the mountain and didn''t care about the world. Chen Ming was brought back to Gumu family by his grandfather. In his impression, because he had no parents, the family members never regarded him as their relatives. Chen Ming spent his childhood in the cold eyes and spit of his family. If it wasn''t for his grandfather, Chen Ming didn''t know the meaning of his life. For the sake of his grandfather, Chen Ming endured everything. Even if he was bullied, he only hid it in his heart until that day. Other people only know that the ancient tomb people have been practicing medicine for generations, but they don''t know why the ancient wood people have such high attainments in medicine. In fact, the people of ancient wood all have a magical ability, which is the perspective ability of Chen Ming. The people of ancient wood call this perspective ability Shenmu. This kind of divine eye can help the ancient wood people quickly find the patient''s condition, and also has this special role for treatment, so the ancient wood people have such high attainments in medical skills. The people of ancient wood will awaken their divine eyes when they are ten years old. Only when they awaken their divine eyes can they become people of ancient wood. The average person of Gumu can wake up to Shenmu at the age of ten, but the strength of Shenmu is different. But when Chen Ming was ten years old, when he was awakened, his divine eyes did not awaken unexpectedly! This event caused a great sensation in the aristocratic family. The people of the aristocratic family unanimously decided to expel Chen Ming from the aristocratic family, because in their view, they could not be called a member of the aristocratic family without God''s eyes. Chen Ming''s grandfather begged hard, but he couldn''t make up for the whole family''s decision. In the end, for Chen Ming, he was expelled from the Gumu family Now the aristocratic family has found Chen Ming again, and this dusty memory of Chen Ming is gradually emerging in his heart again. Holding his fists tightly, Chen Ming''s eyes become extremely cold. For this family, he doesn''t have the slightest emotion in his heart. If it wasn''t for his grandfather, he doesn''t even want to regard himself as a member of the family. After some thinking, Chen Ming''s mind has decided: "I''d like to see how you want to embarrass me this time." Chen Ming had expected that the call of the aristocratic family would not be too simple. Without the protection of his grandfather, Chen Ming was helpless in the aristocratic family. However, having been away from his family for such a long time, Chen Ming is not afraid of what the people of his family will do to him. It''s a big deal to leave and never be a member of his family. It occurred to him that Chen Ming was sleepless at this time. Thinking of leaving tomorrow, Chen Ming closed the hospital early, and then went to find Shiyi. Chen Ming didn''t talk about his family with Shiyi. He just found a simple reason to explain it to Shiyi. Shiyi didn''t think much about it. After dinner, they left each other. The next day, Chen Tian came to the hospital as scheduled: "how about it? Have you decided?" Seeing Chen Ming, Chen Tian doesn''t beat around the Bush and asks Chen Ming. "I''ll go back with you." Chen Ming replied faintly. Hearing Chen Ming''s reply, Chen Tianwan had expected that he would not change his face too much. He turned to go out and got into a black Buick. Seeing this, Chen Ming closed the door of the hospital and then sat on the Buick. The car drove all the way, gradually leaving the central area of Xinyuan City, and quickly heading for the suburbs. Chen Ming knows about the ancient family, but what he knows is not comprehensive. He knows that the family is an ancient family, but he does not know where the family came from, let alone the meaning of their existence. The ancient wood family is mysterious to the world, as well as to the outsiders in Chen Ming''s family. The car has completely left the city. I don''t know how long it took. After all the running, the scenery in Chen Ming''s eyes gradually became blurred and familiar, with a sense of deja vu. The car seems to drive into the mountains, and rows of houses gradually emerge in Chen Ming''s eyes. Soon, a small village is completely reflected in Chen Ming''s eyes. Chapter 32 Chen Ming is no stranger to this place, because after his grandfather brought him back, he lived in this place until they were expelled from their family. Get out of the car, and soon someone from a family recognizes Chen Ming and points at him. However, Chen Ming didn''t pay much attention to these people''s eyes. It''s not the first time Chen Ming has seen these people''s eyes, so he has been used to them for a long time. Ignoring the people around him, Chen Ming follows Chen Tian and walks towards the most magnificent building in the village. If Chen Ming remembers correctly, this building is the representative of the ancient wood family, and also the place where the family members hold important meetings. Seeing that Chen Tian has brought himself to such an important place, Chen Ming''s conjecture has gradually been affirmed. It is absolutely not easy for the family members to recall themselves this time! Entering the building, unlike the jewelry building, which gives Chen Ming a sense of luxury and height, this building of the ancient wood family gives Chen Ming a sense of ancient solemnity, and standing in it, there is an impulse to worship. In the past, Chen Ming only saw the building from a distance outside. Today, it''s the first time for him to stand in it. "Come on, the elders are waiting for you." See Chen Ming stopped, walk in front of Chen Tian back to urge a way. Hearing Chen Tian''s voice, Chen Ming quickly follows up to the third floor, opens a simple wooden door, and a long-standing Dragon carving big wooden table is reflected in Chen Ming''s eyes. The wooden table is more than ten meters long. Although it has a long history, the Dragon carving on the wooden table still looks lifelike. At the end of the wooden table sat two old men, a man and a woman. The man had white hair, even the beard on his face was like snow, while the woman, though not as white as the man, betrayed her age with the wrinkles on her face. In addition to the two elders, there are eight elders of different ages on both sides of the wooden table. When the wooden door is opened, their eyes rush to Chen Ming standing at the door. "Elders, I have brought Chen Ming to the city." Entering the wooden door, Chen Tian respectfully salutes the elders in the door, although he just says. "Well, you go out first. Chen Ming comes in. " After Chen Tian''s words, the white haired old man at the end of the wooden table waved his hand and made an old voice in his mouth. With that, Chen Tian salutes again, and then turns to leave. Chen Ming walks slowly towards the wooden door. "Chen Ming, you''re so brave. Don''t you give a gift when you see the owner?" As soon as Chen Minggang entered the door, a middle-aged man beside the wooden table pointed to Chen Ming''s nose and said angrily. Chen Ming still has an impression of this man in his mind. If he remembers correctly, he should be called Chen Aotian, one of the elders of the aristocratic family. At the beginning, Chen Ming and his grandfather were expelled from the aristocratic family. Chen Aotian did his best. By Chen Aotian''s roar, Chen Ming gives him a light glance and ignores him. Instead, he gives a simple gift to the owner on the wooden table: "Dear Chen Tian, I''d like to meet the owner." As a matter of fact, Chen Ming has no impression of the owner. Although he knows that there is such an owner, he has never seen him during his time here. This gift is just a respect for the elder as a junior. "Chen Ming, do you know why you were recalled this time See Chen Ming salute, Chen batian''s face gradually proud up, and then arrogant asked. "I don''t know." Chen Ming shakes his head. "I don''t know? You don''t even know! " Chen Ming''s light answer makes Chen Aotian furious. He claps the table, and his words are mixed with cold anger. After Chen Ming''s reaction, Chen batian continued: "at least you''ve lived in the family for so long. Even if you don''t wake up, you should have the most basic medical skills." "But you went to the gynecology department to be an intern nurse. You have lost all the face of our family, and you don''t know it yet." At this time, Chen Aotian is treating a relative. Under his performance, Chen Ming seems to have become his enemy. At this time, Chen Ming finally knew the reason why the family members recalled him. It turned out that he was a gynecological intern nurse in Xinyuan first hospital, which had been learned by the family members. Knowing this, Chen Ming did not show much surprise. The ancient wooden family was originally a medical family. Although it gradually faded out of the world''s sight, its inside information in the medical field still can not be underestimated. They will know that Chen Ming became an intern doctor, which can be said to be reasonable. But as soon as he thought that he had been driven away by the ancient wood family, Chen Ming said without taboo: "it''s my own business that I should not be an intern nurse. Anyway, I''m not a member of your ancient wood family now." "Huh? Not a member of the ancient wood family? Your grandfather tried so hard to keep the name of ancient wood for you at the beginning. I didn''t expect you to be so wrong. " "It seems that you, who are regarded as a baby by him, are just like that." Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Chen batian smiles instead of anger and tells a secret that Chen Ming never knew. Hearing what Chen batian said, Chen Ming stepped back two steps, and his eyes were also full of shock: "do you say grandfather saved my identity?" "That''s right. Why do you think your grandfather was expelled from the aristocratic family? He used his own identity in the aristocratic family to protect your reputation." Chen batian continued his cold voice. "But when you know about it today, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s for this reason that I called you back." "From now on, you Chen Ming is no longer a member of our ancient wood family. What our ancient wood family gives you will be taken back, and the money given to you every year will not be given again." "You can''t tell others that you are a member of the ancient wood family after you have made it clear. If you find out, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Chen batian''s words hit Chen Ming''s heart again. This time, their purpose of recalling Chen Ming has all come to Chen Ming''s mind. They recalled themselves to get rid of their names! And his name is that his grandfather tried his best to protect himself. At this time, Chen Ming''s mind is blank. For the purpose of the family, Chen Ming doesn''t care. He just feels that he has failed his grandfather and is sorry for his hard work. As soon as Chen batian''s words came out, there was no one on both sides of the wooden table or at the end of the wooden table. Obviously, they had already discussed this decision. From today on, Chen Ming is no longer a member of their family, and even more worthy of the name of Gu Mu! "Chen Ming, can you hear me clearly?" Seeing that Chen Ming didn''t respond, Chen batian asked again in a cold voice. Chapter 33 "Ha ha, what if I didn''t hear you clearly? Isn''t this a decision you''ve been planning for a long time?" Chen Ming sneered. With his fists clenched, Chen Ming''s eyes were cold. For this family without any human feelings, Chen Ming didn''t want it! Hearing Chen Ming''s words, the elders on the wooden table were not angry either. Chen Aotian''s sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then said to Chen Ming, "you''re right. This decision was made by all our elders." "You are an outsider. Have you ever awakened the eyes of God? What qualifications do you have to call yourself a man of ancient wood?" "It''s kind of you to just remove your name. From now on, you can''t step into our ancient family!" Seeing that Chen Ming understood it, Chen Aotian did not hide it, so he simply told Chen Ming the whole truth. At this point, Chen Ming doesn''t know the meaning of his stay. Anyway, he has no feelings for this so-called family. So after Chen batian finished, Chen Ming didn''t refute anything and turned around to leave. "Chen Ming, do you know your parents?" Just as Chen Minggang turned around, the owner of the ancient wood family suddenly spoke. When Chen batian wanted to remove Chen Ming''s name, the owner at the end of the wooden table never spoke. At this time, just as Chen Ming was about to leave, he spoke, and what he said was Chen Ming''s parents. This let Chen Ming can''t help but in the heart of a surprised, just raised the pace is also slowly stopped. Looking at the owner at the end of the wooden table, Chen Ming slowly shook his head. "Your parents are dead." Seeing Chen Ming shaking his head, the owner''s face didn''t change at all, as if he was telling a plain thing. When he heard what the owner said, Chen Ming couldn''t help wrinkling his brow, because Chen Ming didn''t believe what the owner said. "Leave the family. There''s no need to look for your parents. They''re no longer there." Seeing that Chen Ming was not moved, the aristocratic family leader continued to speak. Only this time, when he said this again, there was a trace of imperceptible helplessness on his old face. Vaguely, Chen Ming seems to feel what the master said, but no matter what he thinks, he can''t understand why he has such a feeling. After thinking about it for a while, Chen Ming replied, "I will find out for myself about my parents. Now I have nothing to do with you. Naturally, my affairs have nothing to do with you." "If I leave here today, I will no longer be a man of ancient wood, and I will live up to the name of ancient wood. Goodbye!" Chen Ming didn''t believe the words of the aristocratic family leader, because in the ancient forest, Chen Ming learned that his parents were still alive, and his grandfather told him that he wanted to find the secret about his parents. Chen Ming believes that his grandfather won''t cheat himself, so he firmly believes that his parents still live in this world. After that, no one spoke on the wooden table. Seeing this, Chen Ming didn''t hesitate any more. He turned around and left the wooden door. After leaving Gumu family, Chen Ming returned to Xinyuan City alone. Because it was late and what he had experienced today, Chen Ming felt a little tired. Instead of going back to the hospital, he went back to rest early. The next morning, Chen Ming continued to return to the hospital. Although he had been removed from the family, his grandfather''s last wish was still in his mind. Gumutang is grandfather''s lifelong effort. Chen Ming must carry it forward. Moreover, after what happened yesterday, Chen Ming has secretly decided that he must let gumutang family regret their decision! Unlike usual, when Chen Minggang arrived at the entrance of the hospital, his eyes were soon attracted by a figure. From a distance, this figure seems to have a sense of deja vu, and from his manner, he seems to be waiting for Chen Ming. With a puzzled heart, Chen Ming continues to walk toward the hospital. "Song hao? Why are you here? " After walking in, Chen Ming finds out why he feels that the figure in front of him is somewhat familiar. Because this figure is not someone else, it is song Jiajia''s brother... Song Hao. Seeing song Hao, Chen Ming seems a little surprised, and the injury on his face makes Chen Ming feel that this time song Hao suddenly finds himself, something must have happened. "Ah? Chen Ming... Brother Chen Ming. " Hearing Chen Ming''s voice, song Hao felt as if he had been frightened. He was incoherent. But soon, song Hao seemed to think of something, and he burst into tears in front of Chen Ming. "Brother Chen Ming, go and save my sister." "My sister was taken away by the black fox Gang!" Before Chen Ming could react, when he heard the words of the black fox Gang, he could not help but feel tight in his heart. Chen Ming has also heard about the black fox gang. In Xinyuan City, the black fox Gang is a big gang, and usually does some shady collusion. However, although the black fox gang has done all the bad things on weekdays, song Jiajia will not have anything to do with them. Looking at the wound on Song Hao''s face, Chen Ming can''t help but guess that song Jiajia was arrested, probably because of song Hao! "You don''t have to worry, slowly say, how can Jiajia be captured by the people of the black fox Gang?" After thinking, Chen Ming asks song Hao gently, but his eyes are fixed on Song Hao''s eyes. Although song Jiajia was arrested, Chen Ming didn''t know how to rescue song Jiajia until he knew the whole story. Sure enough, when Chen Ming asked why his sister song was arrested, a strange look appeared on Song Hao''s face, and his eyes were always dodging Chen Ming. This confirms Chen Ming''s conjecture that song Jiajia''s arrest is probably related to song Hao! "If you don''t want something to happen to Jiajia, you''d better tell me the truth." Chen Ming''s tone became tough. Hearing this, song Hao''s face changed again. After struggling for a while, he seemed to become a ball of vent and said: "because I lost money, my sister was caught by them." "Lose money?" Chen Ming is puzzled. "Well, I borrowed usury from the black fox gang. Originally, I was going to treat my parents, but I lost everything..." "I have no money to repay usury, as a result, they took my sister away, and they made the injury on my face..." at this time, song Hao drooped his head, like a child who did something wrong. From his words, Chen Ming finally understood the whole story. Chapter 34 It turned out that soon after Song Hao was discharged from hospital, their parents suddenly fell ill in their hometown, which made the already very difficult song family even worse. He managed to get a sum of money to treat his parents, but song Hao took it to gamble. He not only lost all his parents'' life-saving money, but also owed a loan of usury. Song Hao, who has the ability to repay the money, was beaten by the people of the black fox Gang, but also implicated song Jiajia. The black fox Gang says that within ten days, either song Hao takes the money to exchange for song Jiajia, or he will never see song Jiajia again in his life. Song Hao is desperate, so he comes to Chen Ming for help. After listening to song Hao''s story, Chen Ming is not angry. Song Hao is only one or two years younger than song Jiajia. How can he be so ignorant? After giving song Hao a hard shave, Chen Ming coldly said to him, "let''s go, take me to Jiajia first, save Jiajia back, and then consider paying back the money." No matter how helpless song Hao is in his heart, Chen Ming has to put it down for the time being. The urgent task now is to rescue song Jiajia first. As for the matter of paying back the money, he will consider it later. Hearing that Chen Ming wanted to help himself, song Hao''s face was a flash of joy. Without hesitation, he took a taxi and left the hospital together. The taxi drove all the way downtown. About half an hour later, it stopped in front of a bar. Song Hao gambled in this bar and owed usury. If he didn''t guess wrong, song Jiajia should be in this bar now. They enter the bar together. Under the leadership of song Hao, Chen Ming and he come to the casino inside the bar. "Oh, song hao? Coming back so soon? " As soon as he entered, a familiar voice came into Chen Ming''s ears. "You son of a bitch, let you bring money, what do you mean you bring someone to me?" Before Chen Ming could see the face of the speaker clearly, another familiar voice came out. Hearing this voice, the corner of Chen Ming''s mouth can''t help curling up a radian, because he has recognized who the speaker is: "Wang Kun, can''t I come to this place?" Chen Ming stood out and said faintly, and the man in front of him was Wang Kun who had been taught by himself. Seeing Chen Ming, Wang Kun, who had a angry face before, seemed to have seen his nemesis, but his figure could not help stepping back a few steps. "Chen... Chen Ming, how can you be with this boy..." Wang Kun never dreamed that song Hao would find Chen Ming. He didn''t expect that there was any relationship between Chen Ming and song Hao. The scene of being beaten before is still fresh in my mind. Even if I was on my own territory, when I saw Chen Ming, Wang Kun could not help but feel a trace of fear. But at this time, song Hao was the most shocked. In fact, song Jiajia ordered him to find Chen Ming. In his eyes, Chen Ming was just an intern nurse. Even if he would help himself, he didn''t place his hope on Chen Ming. But at the moment, Wang Kun''s reaction to Chen Ming completely subverts his mind. He can''t understand why Wang Kun is so afraid to see Chen Ming. "I''m not talking to you. I''m here for one thing." "Let song Jiajia go." Ignoring the public''s eyes, Chen Ming said to Wang Kun like an order. Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Wang Kun was surprised again. Song Jiajia is really in the bar, but she is a chip to threaten song Hao to pay back the money. If you let her go now, the black fox gang will not let her go. However, Chen Ming is so aggressive now that Wang Kun has no confidence in these people even if he is on his own territory. For a moment, Wang Kun didn''t know what to do. However, just at this time, a deep voice came into people''s ears from the door: "this little brother, in our black fox Gang''s territory, so rampant, may not give me black fox face?" Voice spread out, people''s eyes looked out of the door, a black shadow reflected into the field of vision. He was led by a man in his forties. He was dressed in a black windbreaker and had a thick beard on his face. The scar at the corner of his eye looked ferocious but not terrible. He was followed by four or five big men. Since entering the door, the man''s eyes have been on Chen Ming. His eagle like eyes seem to see through Chen Ming. See the black fox has been staring at himself, Chen Ming is also his eyes without fear to meet up. But different from the black fox, Chen Ming''s eyes can really see through everything. With this eye going on, Chen Ming really finds something different in the black fox''s body Looking at each other, the atmosphere in the casino becomes extremely tense, while Wang Kun suddenly opens his mouth. At the moment when he saw the black fox, Wang Kun suddenly changed his face. He quickly went to the black fox and pointed to Chen Ming and said, "big brother, it''s this boy. It''s this boy who hit me last time. He dares to make trouble this time." "He not only does not put us in the eyes, but also does not put the black fox gang in the eyes..." in front of the black fox, Wang Kun seems to have been greatly wronged in general, even with a runny nose and a tear, he tells Chen Ming how to beat him at the beginning and how to make trouble now. Previously, he didn''t know what to do because of Chen Ming''s words. At this time, after seeing the black fox, it was all solved. Black fox is the boss of the black fox gang. No matter how strong Chen Ming is, he is only one person. Now he is facing the whole black fox gang. Wang Kun naturally doesn''t have to worry about it. With that, Wang Kun turns his eyes to Chen Ming, which is like showing off something to Chen Ming. "So it was you who beat Wang Kun?" After listening to Wang Kun''s story, black fox micro squints his eyes and asks Chen Ming. "Yes, I did teach him a lesson, but it was all his fault." Although he knows that he is on the territory of the black fox Gang, Chen Ming''s face doesn''t show any fear. Even if the boss of the black fox Gang asked in person, Chen Ming still seemed calm. "Hahaha, what a man to blame. It''s the first time I''ve heard from others that we Black Fox gang are responsible for what we do." Chen Ming''s words, black fox suddenly laughed. Although these words were said with a smile, it was a cold feeling in the public. Song Hao, who was standing behind Chen Ming, secretly pulled Chen Ming''s coat and motioned him not to say any more. Chapter 35 However, even so, Chen Ming''s eyes are still directly in black fox''s eyes, and the calm color in his eyes has never been reduced. Seeing Chen Ming''s appearance, song Hao''s heart has already been mentioned in his throat, while Wang Kun''s people sneer. Because in their opinion, Chen Ming has successfully angered black fox. It is black fox''s anger that is waiting for him. Today, not only can he not save song Jiajia, I''m afraid he will be taught a lesson. However, with a burst of applause, Wang Kun''s thoughts dissipated in an instant: "OK, you''re very good, you have courage!" A smile suddenly appeared on black fox''s bearded face, and his eyes were full of appreciation for Chen Ming. Instead of Teaching Chen Ming a lesson, he praised him. "I won''t embarrass you today, but if you want to take that little girl, I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Black Fox already knows Chen Ming''s intention, but obviously he doesn''t intend to let song Jiajia off so easily. After hearing what he said, Chen Ming seemed to expect such a result, but his face didn''t change much. After a little thought, he asked, "come on, how can you let Jiajia go?" No matter what the black fox''s purpose is, since he has already said it, Chen Ming is not stupid. Naturally, he can hear the meaning of his words. "Either let the boy pay off the money he owes or exchange it for something of equal value." Hear Chen Ming''s words, black fox does not beat around the bush. "How much usury does he owe?" Hearing Black Fox''s request, Chen Ming frowned. Before he came here, he did know that song Jiajia was arrested because song Hao owed money to the black fox Gang, but he forgot to ask how much song Hao owed. Hearing the mention of black fox, Chen Ming thought of it. "Ask him." Black Fox did not directly answer Chen Ming''s question, but lightly turned his eyes to song Hao. Seeing this, Chen Ming turned his head and asked song Hao in a cold voice, "how much?" Feeling Chen Ming''s cold eyes, song Hao couldn''t help burying his head. After hesitation, he slowly stretched out three fingers. "Three hundred thousand?" "No, it''s three million..." Song Hao''s voice is as small as a mosquito''s, and his eyes still dare not look directly at Chen Ming. Hearing the amount song Hao said, even Chen Ming couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t expect that song Hao owed the black fox Gang three million yuan! And it''s usury! In Song Jiajia''s current situation, let alone three million yuan, even if a zero is removed, they are not able to repay the usury. Frustrated to see song Hao, Chen Ming once again put his eyes on the black fox. Chen Ming couldn''t have taken out three million yuan, but song Jiajia had to rescue him. Now, what should Chen Ming do. Seems to see Chen Ming''s mind, only the black fox light smile, and then said: "that little girl, we will not hurt her." "It''s not hard for me to help you today. I''ve given you ten days. After ten days, I''ll be here waiting for your good news." Black fox knows that Chen Ming can''t get three million, and their black fox Gang doesn''t pay attention to the three million. The reason why he said so much was that Chen Ming was the only one. What he said just now is to test Chen Ming and see what kind of reaction Chen Ming will have. Chen Ming''s performance also makes him very satisfied, and even makes him want Chen Ming to join his black fox gang. However, he also knew that people like Chen Ming would not easily submit to himself, so he was ready to use song Jiajia to make Chen Ming submit. Three million is not a small amount. Even if he gives Chen Ming another ten days, Chen Ming can''t make up three million. I thought Chen Ming would leave at this point, and then on the tenth day he came to talk to Chen Ming about the terms. But Chen Ming suddenly said, "I can pay back three million yuan in ten days." At this time, Chen Ming has a confident smile on his lips. Although he can''t bring out three million yuan, he has a way to pay off the three million yuan. And this method is also very simple. It is his way to treat him. Since Song Hao gambled here and lost three million yuan, Chen Ming used the same method to win back the three million yuan. "What? You say you can pay off three million now? " Hear Chen Ming''s words, black fox appears very surprised. Chen Ming nodded and continued: "yes, let''s gamble. Today, I can win three million." Chen Ming doesn''t talk to black fox. He has the ability of perspective. Is it easy to win money? "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that you wanted to pay back the money in this way. Aren''t you afraid that the more you lose, the more you lose?" Hearing Chen Ming''s words, black fox laughed again. It''s not that he looks down on Chen Ming, but that in his gambling house, Chen Ming wants to gamble with him, so the wolf goes into the tiger''s mouth and makes trouble for himself! "Cut the crap. This card has 300000. That''s my bet." Chen Ming takes out a bank card from his wallet, and the 300000 in it is all the money Chen Ming Hospital has made since its opening. "Well, since you want to bet, I''ll play with you today." "I don''t need you to win three million here. As long as you can win me once, I''ll let that girl go today." See Chen Ming took out the bank card, black fox is sitting down in front of a gambling table. "Play simple, here are two pairs of dice, you and I a pair, who shakes out the big points, who wins." Sitting at the gambling table, black fox took out two dice and simply introduced the rules to Chen Ming. Black fox is not only the boss of the black fox Gang, he also has a nickname called shunfenger. In the gambling house, he can judge the number of points in the dice cup by listening to his voice. Like this gambling method, he has never lost in his life, so he promised Chen Ming to gamble with him so easily. What he doesn''t know is that although he can hear and count, Chen Ming has a pair of perspective eyes. Through the wooden dice cup, the dice in the cup are clearly seen by Chen Ming, and a confident smile appears on his face. "Well, that''s it. If you lose, you''ll let Jiajia go." After black fox finished, Chen Ming immediately nodded and agreed. "Although I''m not a good man, I''m not a man who doesn''t believe what I said. You can rest assured." Black fox is 100% sure of his gambling skills. He never thought that he would lose to Chen Ming. "Let''s start." Seeing this, Chen Ming did not hesitate. He reached out and picked up the dice cup on the table, then shook it vigorously. Chapter 36 Shaking about five or six seconds, with a dull sound, the two together put their dice cup upside down on the gambling table. "How''s it going? Is it ready? " Black Fox''s face is wearing a faint smile, and then asks Chen Ming. In contrast, Chen Ming''s face was not as confident as before, but frowned, because he found that this seemingly simple dice rolling was not as simple as he thought. Although you can see the number of points in the dice cup clearly, it is very difficult for Chen Ming to shake out a large number of points. The dice in the cup are not controlled by Chen Ming at all. This first time down, although has not opened the hands of the dice cup, but Chen Ming already know the result, the black fox cup points are greater than Chen Ming. "Three fives. I''m sorry. It looks like I won." Slowly opened the dice cup, three points are five dice appear in the eyes of everyone. The number of points in Chen Ming''s cup is only eight. There is no doubt that black fox won. "Ha ha ha, Chen Ming, my brother black fox is nicknamed shunfenger. You can tell the number of points in the cup just by your ears. You even want to gamble with brother black fox." Seeing that the black fox won, Wang Kun, who was watching, couldn''t help laughing. In his opinion, Chen Ming''s gambling with black fox is totally out of his capacity, and there is no chance of winning at all. Chen Ming, who had been ignored by Chen Ming before, naturally took the opportunity to humiliate him. "Come again!" However, in the face of Wang Kun''s sarcastic words, Chen Ming once again took the dice cup in his hand. Although it''s difficult to roll out the points you want, it doesn''t mean you can''t roll out. Just give Chen Ming a few more chances, he can grasp the rule of rolling dice. See Chen Ming to continue, black fox is helpless to shake his head, again picked up the dice cup on the table. "Five, six, five, sixteen, I win." Not surprisingly, Chen Mingyao out of the points is still less than black fox, black fox once again won. "Come again!" Light two words, Chen Ming once again picked up the hands of the dice cup, the feeling in the hands of more and more obvious, Chen Ming has gradually found out the way to shake dice. With a sound again, in a moment, Chen Ming and black fox bet more than ten times, and his 300000 chips are almost lost. "Four, five, six, fifteen, you lost." Looking at the points in his cup, black fox said to Chen Ming faintly. After rolling the dice more than ten times, Chen Ming didn''t win once. Black fox didn''t believe that Chen Ming had a chance to win him today. "You''re going to lose that 300000. You can save people. Don''t bring yourself in at that time." After a look at the few chips left in Chen Ming''s hand, Black Fox began to persuade Chen Ming. Just listen to the words of black fox, Chen Ming''s face once again emerged the previous confident smile, after more than ten times of gambling, Chen Ming has mastered the skills of rolling dice, next time, he has the assurance of winning. "There''s 50000 left. The last time you lose, you''ll let someone go." With a faint smile on his face, Chen Ming puts all his last chips on the table. "In that case, I''ll let you lose." See Chen Ming to continue, black fox without saying a word will be on the table in the hands of the dice cup. After some shaking, with a dull sound, he buckled on the gambling table. With fixed eyes, the wooden dice cup gradually became transparent in Chen Ming''s eyes. Looking at the points in the dice cup, Chen Ming''s face became dignified. Because this time, the number of black fox dice cup is 566... 17! Only a little less than the biggest point, that is to say, Chen Ming has to shake out three sixes this time to beat black fox! Taking a deep breath, Chen Ming slowly picked up his own dice cup, his wrist shaking quickly, and Chen Ming''s eyes staring at the dice inside the cup tightly. After mastering the skills of dice, Chen Ming had to buckle the dice cup at the moment when he saw three sixes appearing at the same time. As time goes by, Chen Ming has been shaking for a full minute, which is different from before. "Do you think the longer you shake, the more points you''ll get? Give up. You can''t win the black fox. " Wang Kun can''t help but despise Chen Ming when he sees that the dice that Chen Ming has shaken for so long don''t stop. But in the face of Wang Kun''s disdain, Chen Ming is unmoved, his wrist is still shaking rapidly. "Three sixes!" Finally, under Chen Ming''s insistence, three six one appeared in Chen Ming''s eyes, seizing the opportunity, Chen Ming forced the dice cup upside down on the gambling table. "At last? Let me see if you can beat me after shaking for so long? " See Chen Ming already shake good, black fox light smile, then opened the dice cup in his hand. "Five, six, six! Seventeen! It''s really brother black fox. Chen Ming, you''ll lose! " As soon as he opened the dice cup, Wang Kun could not help shouting. "How do you know that I''m sure I''ll lose? Three dice at 18 is the biggest. He''s only at 17. Why do you say I''m sure I''ll lose?" Seeing Wang Kun say so, Chen Ming retorts coldly. "Just you? How can you shake out 18 points? If you shake out 18 points, you won''t lose all the time just now. " Wang Kun continued. "Do you see the points I''m rocking? How can you know that my time is not 18 o''clock? If it''s 18 o''clock, what about you? " Chen Ming is reluctant. "If you count at 18 this time, I''ll eat shit!" Chen Ming was so reluctant to ask, Wang Kun''s heart has long been impatient, one did not resist, then roared. As soon as he said that, Chen Ming immediately tilted the corner of his mouth in a radian, which was just seen by Wang Kun. An ominous feeling slowly floated to his heart "You''re going to eat shit." With a faint smile, Chen Ming opened his dice cup in the eyes of everyone. Silence, after opening the dice cup, the whole casino seems to be static. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Ming''s dice cup, and their eyes are full of shock. "My God, it''s a leopard. He really shakes out the leopard!" About two or three seconds of silence, also do not know who opened the mouth, instantly broke the previous silence. Three dice with six points are quietly lying in Chen Ming''s dice cup. This time, Chen Ming has a little advantage over black fox. "Three sixes, it looks like I won." With a faint smile on his face, Chen Mingchao, still in shock, said the black fox. Chapter 37 "You really won once." See Chen Ming shake out of the leopard, black fox is a Leng at first, then said with a smile. "Come again!" Another two words, but this time, these two words are from the mouth of black fox. Chen Ming won once. Although his face was indifferent, he was still unwilling. "Wait a minute!" Just as the black fox just picked up the dice in his hand, Chen Ming suddenly opened his mouth. "What? What''s the problem? Don''t you want to go on? " Afraid of Chen Ming''s unwillingness to gamble, black fox frowned and asked. Hearing what black fox said, Chen Ming slowly shook his head: "if I remember correctly, you said that as long as I win you once, you will release song Jiajia." It turns out that Chen Ming doesn''t want to gamble with black fox any more, but wants him to let song Jiajia go first. After all, Chen Ming''s heart can only be let go after he has confirmed song Jiajia''s safety. "Don''t be disrespectful, you boy. We black fox always keep our word." "Besides, brother Black Fox beat you so many times before, you just won once. What''s the qualification to talk about terms with us?" Don''t wait for the black fox to open his mouth, Wang Kun can''t help it again. He looked at Chen Ming with disdain. If he didn''t know that he was not Chen Ming''s opponent, he would have slapped Chen Ming in the face. In the face of Wang Kun''s opening again, Chen Ming gave him a cold look and said impolitely, "I don''t know how to praise you. You don''t need to tell me." "In the territory of your black fox Gang, how you want to flatter is your business. Now, I just want him to keep his promise and let Jiajia go." "You......" Wang Kun didn''t expect Chen Ming to be so rampant in front of black fox. When he said that, he couldn''t say a word. But fortunately at this time, the black fox said: "well, needless to say, to bring the little girl out to me." Black Fox waved his hand, then a big man behind him nodded and left the casino. After a while, the man who had left before came back. This time, there was another figure beside him. This figure was not someone else, but song Jiajia. Song Jiajia brought over, black fox did not immediately let her go, but let his men closely watch song Jiajia, and then said to Chen Ming: "this little girl, I brought you, and I black fox said, never break an appointment." "I''ll let her go today, but before that, you''ll have to gamble with me. The chips won''t change." Relying on the stool, the black fox''s look is unusually calm, and it doesn''t look like he is cheating Chen Ming. Seeing this, Chen Ming takes a look at Song Jiajia, who is full of panic. His eyes comfort her not to be afraid. Then he picks up the dice cup on the gambling table again. See Chen Ming picked up the dice cup, black fox will quickly shake the hands of the dice cup, and compared to before, this time he obviously serious a lot. The dice collided with each other and made a sharp sound. After shaking for more than ten seconds, the black fox''s face sank and the dice cup was buckled on the gambling table. Through the wooden dice cup, Chen Ming saw that the number of points in the dice cup was five or six, and it was seventeen. The black fox''s gambling skill was really unusual! However, facing the number of points that black fox shakes out, Chen Ming is still calm. As long as what black fox shakes out is not a leopard, he can''t beat Chen Ming now. Slowly picked up the dice cup, Chen Ming''s hand shaking in a regular way, everyone thought that Chen Ming would shake for a long time this time, but less than ten seconds, he put his own dice cup upside down on the gambling table. See Chen Mingyao good, black fox slowly opened his hands of the dice cup, looking at the three dice points for 17, his face can not help but emerge a smile. "It''s really big brother black fox. It''s 17 o''clock again." "This time, I''ll see if you can shake out the leopard." See black fox shakes out 17 o''clock, in Chen Ming''s hand has been losing Wang Kun and clapped Black Fox''s flattery. "Ah..." he didn''t say much. With a smile, Chen Ming opened his dice cup. Hiss! Seeing the number of points Chen Ming shakes out, people can''t help but take a breath, because Chen Ming shakes out the leopard again! "This..." Wang Kun obviously didn''t expect Chen Mingzhen to shake out the leopard, rubbed his eyes hard, looked at the three dice in front of Chen Ming, and stepped back two steps uncontrollably. "Go on." Compared with the shock of the public, black fox appears much more calm, will chip to Chen Ming, he once again picked up the dice cup. He has wagered with Chen Ming for more than ten times, but different from before, he has lost to Chen Ming without exception, except that he also drew with Chen Ming once. Chen Ming not only won back the chips he lost earlier, but also won a lot of money from black fox. Looking at the leopard shaking out of Chen Ming''s cup again, black fox shakes his head. This time, instead of continuing, he reaches out his thumb, and then says to Chen Ming, "I have never convinced anyone on the gambling table in my life. You are the first one!" After losing to Chen Ming in a row, black fox is convinced of Chen Ming. He also doubts whether Chen Ming is cheating, but after some observation, he doesn''t find anything different. Black Fox doesn''t know that Chen Ming has the ability of perspective, and he doesn''t believe that Chen Ming has the ability to play tricks under his nose. The reason why Chen Ming can beat him is that he must have mastered some gambling skills. For a moment, the appreciation of Chen Ming in black fox''s heart is even more obvious. In the face of the praise of the black fox, Chen Ming is a faint smile, and then said: "as long as you keep your promise, I have won you." Chen Ming doesn''t know what black fox thinks. Now he has only one purpose, that is to let black fox fulfill his promise and let song Jiajia go. Finish saying this words, Chen Ming also couldn''t help holding his breath, eyes fixed on black fox. Although this black fox doesn''t give Chen Ming a bad impression, he is the boss of the black fox gang. Offending him is offending the whole black fox gang. Moreover, now Chen Ming is still in his territory. If he suddenly repents, Chen Ming still has no way. To Chen Ming''s delight, however, after he finished, he saw black fox waving his hand and then saying, "I, black fox, will keep my word. You can take her away when you leave." Chapter 38 I thought it would be over here. Just as Chen Ming was going to pull song Jiajia over, black fox changed the subject. "But before you leave, I have one more thing to do." The expression on black fox''s face is still insipid. Even Chen Ming can''t see what he''s going to do, so he frowns and says, "what''s the matter?" "I wonder if little brother Chen Ming would like to join the black fox Gang?" The black fox said slowly. But it was his calm words that set off an uproar in people''s hearts. Like Wang Kun, they have a deep heart and a trace of regret. Chen Ming didn''t expect that black fox would invite himself to join the black fox gang at this time, and his face was shocked. But soon this astonishment was replaced by a smile. Chen Ming shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in gangs. Just join the black fox gang." Chen Ming''s tone is very insipid, but it is insipid with a trace of perseverance. After listening to it, black fox''s face also flashed an imperceptible disappointment. However, compared with the disappointment of black fox, after Wang Kun heard what Chen Ming said, they were secretly relieved. As long as Chen Ming refused black fox, they would not be too sad in the black fox gang. "Well, since brother Chen Ming doesn''t want to, I don''t want to." "You can take the money away. As for the money that the boy owes, I''ll give the Chen Ming brothers a face and pay back the principal without interest." Relying on the stool, black fox said faintly. Originally, he was prepared to let Chen Ming follow him, but Chen Ming''s eyes made him give up this idea. Although he didn''t want to believe it, his intuition still told him that Chen Ming was a man he couldn''t control. No matter for the sake of the black fox gang or for his own sake, he will not take advantage of such a person who can''t control himself. Although Chen Ming has the ability of perspective, he doesn''t know what black fox thinks. When he hears that black fox is going to release song Jiajia, Chen Ming naturally won''t hesitate. He pulls song Jiajia and says, "we''ll give you all the money we owe you. Let''s go first today." With that, Chen Ming takes song Jiajia and song Hao out of the door. But as soon as they get to the door, Chen Ming stops. "By the way, I forgot one more thing." Turning his head, Chen Ming said, looking at the black fox. The black fox frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" "Your left leg." "If I guess correctly, your left leg should have been injured during this period of time?" "If you don''t want to suffer, you can go to the hospital for examination as soon as possible. Maybe you can be saved." Chen Ming continued. And hear Chen Ming say, black fox is a Leng first, two or three seconds later just laugh and say: "thank Chen Ming brother''s remind, my left leg but sprain, no big problem." Black fox is very surprised why Chen Ming knows that his left leg has been injured, because he accidentally twisted his left ankle a few days ago, but he soon recovered after rubbing some medicine. Therefore, he didn''t believe what Chen Ming said, and he didn''t take it to heart. Seeing Black Fox''s look, Chen Ming probably guessed what he thought, and slowly shook his head. Chen Ming stopped talking, turned around and left the casino with song Jiajia''s sister and brother. In fact, when Chen Ming saw black fox earlier, he found that there was something wrong with black fox''s left foot. Although he seems to have nothing wrong now, the bone marrow in his left wrist has begun to necrosis. If not treated as soon as possible, waiting for him is definitely amputation! Chen Ming didn''t intend to tell him about this. After all, black fox is the boss of the gang. He chose not to save Chen Ming, but it is also indirectly killing the people. But from the performance of the black fox, Chen Ming found that the gang boss did not seem to want to think so evil. At least from the point of view just now, black fox is indeed a man of righteousness. He promised Chen Ming everything, and he did it. That''s why Chen Ming reminded him. However, it''s the end of his duty to remind him. Since he doesn''t believe in it, Chen Ming will not waste his words. Anyway, it''s not himself who will suffer at that time. "Boss, do we really let song Hao off like this?" "In case he ran away..." after Chen Ming and them left, Wang Kun stood beside the black fox and said carefully. "That kid just owes us three million." "Three million is not worth mentioning to the black fox Gang, but if we let them go today, maybe we have saved ourselves..." looking at the direction of Chen Ming''s departure, black fox said meaningfully. Hearing this, Wang Kun looked surprised again, and his heart was full of incomprehension. Before he recovered, the voice of black fox came into his ears again. "Wang Kun, unless Chen Ming can join our black fox Gang, don''t provoke him in the future." Black Fox''s words are still very calm, but it has an unquestionable feeling. Wang Kun dared to ask more and nodded quickly On the other hand, after rescuing song Jiajia, Chen Ming sent them home. After the previous things, song Jiajia obviously has not recovered from the panic. After a good comfort, her face slowly recovered. However, during this period of time, she obviously can''t go back to school. Although Chen Ming told her that he would take time to see her parents, it still depends on Song Jiajia to take care of them. In addition, they didn''t pay off the money song Hao owed. Although black fox promised not to pay the interest, the principal of three million yuan was astronomical for both Chen Ming and song Jiajia. After comforting song Jiajia, Chen Ming accompanied her for a while, and then returned to the hospital. What can song Jiajia and song Hao do to earn money now? It''s not only Chen Ming who can repay the money. Fortunately, Chen Ming still has a hospital. Although it''s more than three million yuan, it''s only a matter of time. In a twinkling of an eye, ten days have passed since Song Jiajia was rescued. During this period, Chen Ming specially found a time for song Jiajia to take him back to his hometown. After returning to song Jiajia''s hometown, Chen Ming found that his parents were not seriously ill. Just typhoid fever and overwork, but the medical level of my hometown is limited, has not been cured. On the contrary, it is more and more serious. After understanding the illness, Chen Ming cures song Jiajia''s parents. She only needs to take good care of her parents for a while, and their illness will be cured. I thought all this was going to pass, but on this day, song Hao found Chen Ming again Chapter 39 "Chen Ming''s brother... My sister, she..." Chen Ming is studying the pharmacy in the hospital. Suddenly, song Hao appears in the hospital anxiously. Seeing song Hao''s incoherent manner, Chen Ming frowned, "speak slowly. What''s the matter with Jiajia?" "Sister, she''s been kidnapped again!" A little calm, song Hao said aloud. "What? Kidnapped again? Did the black fox Gang do it? " Hearing that song Jiajia was kidnapped, Chen Ming frowned more tightly. The first thing he thought of was the black fox gang. But in the face of Chen Ming''s confusion, song Hao quickly shook his head. "My sister was taken away by two men." "Originally, I was going to buy something for my parents with my sister, but I was suddenly stopped by two men on the road." "They asked their elder sister to sing with them, and promised her that she would give her a large sum of money as long as she accompanied them." "At first, my sister refused, but after hearing the amount of money, she agreed." "After my sister left with them, she left me an address. Later, when I went to see her, the two men drove me out. I thought something was wrong, so I came to see you." Song Hao tells Chen Ming the whole story in one breath. And listen to song Hao''s story, Chen Ming''s face is more and more ugly, "take me to that address." When song Hao finished, Chen Ming''s eyes were cold and terrible. Without thinking about it, he knew that something must have happened to song Jiajia. There would be such a good thing in the world. When he went to the street, someone would give him money. Song Jiajia was too simple. Aware of Chen Ming''s change, song Hao may also know that his sister had an accident. He hesitated, took a taxi and drove to the address song Jiajia left for him. The car stops in front of a KTV. Chen Ming is now in the worst place in Xinyuan city. Seeing song Jiajia brought here, Chen Ming''s conjecture is magnified. Entering KTV, under the leadership of song Hao, Chen Ming goes to a private room. "Why the hell are you here again?" "It''s a blessing for your sister to live and enjoy here. What the hell are you worrying about? Get out of here." As soon as song haogang opened the door of the private room, there was a sound of scolding in the smoky private room. Chen Ming can''t help frowning when he hears the curse, because he finds that the curse is familiar. "Don''t go away, you''re looking for death, aren''t you?" See song Hao did not leave, the previous curse a few minutes cold, at the same time, a glass is toward song Hao''s forehead hit. This private room is big or small, but song Hao''s distance can''t avoid the wine glass he smashed at him. Seeing that the glass wine cup is about to have a close contact with song Hao, the man''s face in the private room cocked up a cold radian. But at this time, an arm suddenly blocked in front of song Hao''s face, and the glass wine cup was also held in the palm of his hand. And this arm is Chen Ming''s, of course. Although the speed of the wine cup seems unable to dodge, it seems to slow down ten times in Chen Ming''s eyes. Chen Ming finally knows why he feels familiar with the previous voice, because Chen Ming knows the two men in the private room! Seeing these two men, Chen Ming could not help but smile. In addition to the two men, there are four or five women in the private room. At this time, the women''s eyes are also on Chen Ming. And song Jiajia''s figure is lying in the corner of the private room. Her face is red like a ripe apple. I don''t know if she has drunk too much wine or what happened. At this time, she lies in the corner and falls asleep. Seeing song Jiajia''s figure, Chen Ming is also secretly relieved. From now on, song Jiajia should be OK. "Oh! You even asked for help? No wonder I dare not to go away. " All this happened too quickly. Seeing that the glass didn''t hit song Hao, the man in the compartment sneered. "But do you think you can do anything to Laozi today with a helper?" "I want you to see with your own eyes how we play with your sister today, ha ha ha." "Two brothers of the Tang family, if you let Jiajia go now, I can think about starting a little lighter." Chen Ming said in a cold voice. These two men are no other than Tang Zheng and Tang Zhi, who have made sarcastic remarks against Chen Ming in the jewelry building. Seeing that he was recognized, Tang Zheng, the leader, was in a daze. After staring at Chen Ming for two eyes, he said, "ha ha ha, I thought who it was. It turned out to be you hick." "What the hell do you think you are, and you dare to destroy the good things of Laozi?" After laughing, Tang Zheng''s voice suddenly turned cold. Last time the two brothers of the Tang family provoked Chen Ming in the jewelry building, they did not enter the jewelry building, but left early. So even now, they don''t know the relationship between Chen Ming and Shiyi. In their eyes, Chen Ming is just a country bumpkin. "You''ll know what I am in a moment." Facing the two brothers of the Tang family, Chen Ming''s eyes are gradually cold. "You want to die!" Seeing that Chen Ming''s attitude was so tough, Tang Zheng picked up a glass from the wine table and threw it at Chen Ming. Tang Zheng didn''t keep any hands on this shot. If he hit an ordinary person with this wine cup, it would be painful and even fainting on the spot. Unfortunately, he didn''t face ordinary people, but Chen Ming. In Chen Ming''s eyes, the high-speed wine cup seemed to be slowed down ten times. With a slight deviation, he avoided the wine cup flying towards him. At the same time, Chen Ming also moved, saw his figure a flash, almost in the blink of an eye then came to Tang Zheng''s body. Seeing Chen Ming appear in front of his face, Tang Zheng just realized that it was not good, and he didn''t have time to react. He just felt that something big in a casserole was flying towards his nose. Then, an unbearable pain from the bridge of the nose has been transmitted to the whole body, and his whole person actually fell out, heavily fell on the wine table. The wine glass was broken, the wine splashed, and the screams of those women came from the private room, as well as the howls from Tang Zheng "You..." seeing that his brother was beaten by Chen Ming, Tang Zhi stepped back two steps. He was sober and his eyes were full of fear. "I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for being cruel." Looking at Tang Zheng lying on the wine table, Chen Ming said coldly. Chapter 40 It''s just the so-called "new account and old account" that Chen Ming has no mercy on this move. Tang Zheng''s nose has been interrupted by Chen Ming just now. "You... Dare to move me, do you know who my father is? If you dare to move me, my father will not let you go!" Tang Zhina knew that Chen Ming was so powerful. He even threatened Chen Ming when he heard Chen Ming''s words. However, for Tang Zhi''s threat, Chen Ming''s face has not changed at all, and his eyes are still cold and terrible. Chen Ming may have considered the identity of the other party when he heard this sentence, but now, he is not afraid of the black fox gang. How can he be afraid of your little Tang family. Ignoring Tang Zhi''s words, Chen Ming forced him step by step. Sweating like rain, Tang Zhi''s body trembles with fear. The villain in his eyes one second ago seems to have become a murderer. Every time Chen Ming moves forward, Tang Zhi''s figure can''t help but step back. "Big... Big brother... We are wrong, don''t hit us, we know we are wrong!" Step by step under the pressure, can not withstand the fear of heart, only to see Tang Zhi feet a soft, even kneel in front of Chen Ming''s body pleaded. "Oh, wrong? What''s wrong with you? " Seeing Tang Zhi kneel down to admit his mistake, Chen Ming sneers, and his eyes are full of contempt. People like Tang Zhi and Tang Zheng are nothing more than bullying others, bullying others and fearing the weak. In front of song Hao, they can be superior. Once someone is more powerful than them and is not afraid of them, they can be inferior than anyone else. So for them, Chen Ming not only looked down upon them from the bottom of his heart, but also would not let them go easily. "I... I shouldn''t look down on big brother, and I shouldn''t touch big brother''s woman." Seeing Chen Ming''s question, Tang Zhina had no hesitation and answered honestly. See, Chen Ming is sneer unceasingly, then say: "really, you shouldn''t do so." "But the point is that you''ve already done it. Is it enough to say sorry?" "How can I say that Chen Ming is also a busy man now, because you and I have no income this day. What do you say to do?" As soon as his eyes turned, a plot came to Chen Ming''s mind. Song Jiajia and the black fox Gang still owe them usury. At present, the Tang brothers can solve this problem. "Elder brother, as long as you let us go, I''ll give you as much as you want." Although the Tang brothers are not very good, the meaning of Chen Ming''s words is clear. Seeing that Chen Ming wants money, Tang Zhi seems to have grasped the straw. Anyway, the most important thing for his family is money. See, Chen Ming is not polite what, slowly stretched out three fingers. "Hillbilly is really hillbilly, 30000 yuan can solve them." Seeing that Chen Ming stretched out three fingers, Tang Zhi thought to himself. However, he didn''t dare to say what he thought in front of Chen Ming. Instead, he pretended to be heroic and said, "thirty thousand? Hey, little thing, as long as big brother let us go, 300000 will be fine. " With that, Tang Zhi plans to take out the bank card, but at this time, Chen Ming shakes his head, with a faint smile on his face, and says to Tang Zhi, "it''s not 30000, it''s not 300000, it''s three million." "Poof!" Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Tang Zhi almost didn''t put out a mouthful of painstaking effort, and his action stopped abruptly. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s eyes picked and said: "if it''s too much, it''s OK not to give it, but I don''t know if you can bear my fist." After that, he deliberately pinched his fist. "No, big brother, let''s give it, let''s give it, just three million, let''s give it!" Seeing Chen Ming''s clenched fist, Tang Zhi''s face changed and he came back to him. Thirty thousand things are small, and they can also take out three hundred thousand. But the three million is almost all the savings of their two brothers. They are still ready to have fun with the money. The heart is bleeding. The expression on Tang Zhi''s face is as ugly as it is. "What''s the matter? You don''t want to see that? " "No problem if I don''t want to. My fist is worth three million." Looking at Tang Zhi''s face of eating excrement, Chen Ming waves his fist again. "Yes, I''ll write a check for my brother." Seeing that Chen Ming was ready to beat himself again, Tang Zhina hesitated and quickly took out a check from his pocket, filled in the amount and put it into Chen Ming''s hand. Chen Ming grinned and took the check into his arms. He didn''t embarrass Tang Zhi any more. At the corner of the private room, Chen Ming picks up song Jiajia who is asleep. But as soon as he touches song Jiajia''s body, Chen Ming can''t help but frown. Song Jiajia''s body is extremely hot, and when she is hugged by Chen Ming, she writhes uneasily in Chen Ming''s arms. Oh, no! Did those two guys give Jiajia medicine? A guess came to Chen Ming''s mind. At present, nine times out of ten song Jiajia has been drugged. "Big... Big brother, if nothing happens, my brother and I will leave first." After giving Chen Ming three million yuan, Tang Zhi had to swallow his breath even though he was bleeding. With that, Tang Zhi has picked up Tang Zheng, who is still wailing, and is ready to leave the private room. "Wait a minute!" But just then, Chen Ming stopped them. "Big... Big brother, what else can I do for you?" Stopped by Chen Ming, Tang Zhi seems a little flustered. "The three million just now can only be regarded as the compensation you gave me." "I haven''t settled with you for bullying my sister." Looking at Song Jiajia in his arms, Chen Ming said coldly. "Big brother... These three million are all our savings. We really have no money." After hearing Chen Ming''s words, Tang Zhi has the heart to die. All his savings are given to Chen Ming. Chen Ming even wants him to give him money. "Just because you don''t have money doesn''t mean your family doesn''t have money. Isn''t your father so powerful that he can''t get three million?" Chen Ming doesn''t care what Tang Zhi''s expression is. Anyway, he''s going to decide the three million. "This..." after hearing Chen Ming''s words, Tang Zhi''s face didn''t walk, showing a trace of embarrassment. Three million is nothing in his father''s eyes, and he is not unable to fill in his father''s check, but the key is that it is his father''s money, not theirs. If his father finds out about it, he doesn''t break their dogleg. Thinking of his father, Tang Zhi is ready to refuse Chen Ming. But as soon as he looks up, he sees that Chen Ming is waving his fist. When he reaches his throat, he is stifled. "I''m good at everything with my fist, but I can''t control my strength very well. If one doesn''t work well, you may be killed with one fist." Waving his fist, Chen Ming continued to threaten. "This..." "Well, I''ll give it to you." Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Tang Zhi''s body trembled. After hesitation, it was like a ball that let out his breath. Between Chen Ming and his father, he still chooses to give in like Chen Ming. Although he can''t avoid a fight, at least his father won''t give up. Chen Ming doesn''t have to Chapter 41 With a painful face, Tang Zhi took out the check. Once again, he signed his name on the check, but this time, his hands were trembling slightly. I wanted to meet song Jiajia, a student sister, on the street. Today, I was able to be smart. But I didn''t expect to be smart. On the contrary, I lost six million yuan. Seeing Chen Ming snatch the check in his hand, Tang Zhixin is bleeding. It''s six million yuan. It''s the natural and happy capital of their brothers. Now it''s all in Chen Ming''s hands. Chen Ming doesn''t care what Tang Zhi is thinking now. After grabbing the check from him, he says in a cold voice, "OK, you can go away." Seeing that Chen Ming can finally let go of himself, Tang Zhi, though distressed by the six million checks, is also afraid to stay in the private room for half a second, supporting each other, and they leave the private room in a mess. "Brother Chen Ming, you are really good." Seeing the two brothers of the Tang family run away, song Hao, who is standing beside Chen Ming, says to Chen Ming with adoration. The scene of Chen Ming beating Tang Zheng to fly was clearly seen by song Hao. In addition to what happened in the black fox gang before, song Hao has regarded Chen Ming as his idol. If he didn''t have a little fear of Chen Ming in his heart, I''m afraid he would have worshipped Chen Ming as a teacher. Hearing song Hao''s words, Chen Ming gives him a light look, but holds song Jiajia lying in the corner. For song Hao, Chen Ming is not very cold. Today, song Jiajia will be cheated here because of song Hao. Because if it wasn''t for song Hao''s usury, song Jiajia wouldn''t have promised the two brothers of the Tang family to come and accompany them. Fortunately, Chen Ming arrived in time, otherwise, I''m afraid song Jiajia will really have an accident today. It may be that song Hao feels the coldness in Chen Ming''s eyes. He lowers his head and doesn''t speak any more. He follows Chen Ming closely and leaves the private room. After saving song Jiajia from the hands of Tang brothers, Chen Ming asks song Hao to leave first, but instead of sending song Jiajia home, he takes him to the hospital. Because it was noon, no one in the hospital took song Jiajia back to the hospital, and Chen Ming put her in the emergency room. "Brother Chen Ming... I''m so hot..." in the emergency room, song Jiajia''s face is unusually ruddy, her forehead is full of sweat, and her body is writhing restlessly. "Jiajia, don''t move, just be patient." Chen Ming took an ice bag and put it on Song Jiajia''s forehead. Looking at her, he frowned tightly. Chen Ming can see at a glance that song Jiajia is not drunk at all, but drugged by the Tang brothers. This is why Chen Ming brought song Jiajia back to the hospital instead of sending her home. Now Song Jiajia, the reason why song Jiajia is like this is that the medicine in her body has already broken out. Chen Ming must clear the medicine in her body as soon as possible, otherwise it may bring irreversible damage to her body. Chen Ming is going to give song Jiajia another injection, but at this moment, song Jiajia, who was still lying on the bed, suddenly hugs Chen Ming. Eyes blurred between, attractive small mouth at Chen Ming''s lips will stick up. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s eyes widened. Almost instantly, he deflected his head and avoided song Jiajia''s "attack", then he pressed her on the bed again. "Jiajia, be obedient. Brother Chen Ming will make you feel better soon." Chen Ming knows that the reason why song Jiajia has such a reaction now is because of the drug''s power. He has made such a mistake once. If he doesn''t restrain himself this time, Chen Ming doesn''t know how to face this girl in the future. Song Jiajia is put on the bed of the meeting. Although he knows that she is not awake, Chen Ming comforts her in a soft voice, and then he gets up to prepare medicine for her. Fortunately, Chen Ming was more serious in class, and he just learned how to deal with this kind of medicine. After finding the necessary medicine, Chen Ming injects song Jiajia. After a while, song Jiajia''s face gradually returns to normal, and she finally sleeps in the hospital bed. "Ah Looking at Song Jiajia on the bed, Chen Ming sighs helplessly. There is remorse and pity in his eyes, but more of it is deeply helpless. Maybe only Chen Ming knows his feelings for song Jiajia. In the emergency room with song Jiajia for a while, Chen Ming left, time flies, in the twinkling of an eye, the time of the afternoon passed. "Brother Chen Ming..." Chen Ming carefully studied the prescription in the counter. At this time, a light voice came into his ear. It turns out that song Jiajia has sobered up. After she came out of the emergency room, she saw Chen Ming in front of the counter at the first sight. Hearing song Jiajia''s voice, Chen Ming raised his head, with a faint smile on his face and said, "Jiajia, are you awake? How do you feel now? " Song Jiajia''s face is no longer so red, but it may be because of the drug''s power, it seems a little pale at this time. "Much better. I''m going to trouble brother Chen Ming again." Seeing Chen Ming ask himself, song Jiajia seems a little shy. Previously, although her consciousness was very vague, she still remembered what happened at KTV. It was just because of the drug force that she couldn''t control her body. However, it''s better to have Chen Ming. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will be destroyed by the Tang brothers today. "Ha ha, no trouble, no trouble." Seeing song Jiajia''s manner, Chen Ming waves his hand to make his tone sound relaxed. "By the way, Jiajia, take this." As he spoke, Chen Ming seemed to think of something else. He took the two checks out of his pocket and put them in Song Jiajia''s hand. Song Jiajia didn''t expect that Chen Ming would suddenly give something to herself. First, she was stunned and looked at the check in her hand. Then she said, "brother Chen Ming, I can''t take this." For the origin of these two checks, song Jiajia''s heart is very clear, that is six million, not only let her pay off song Hao''s usury, but also let them live a better life. But she can''t accept the six million. Chen Ming has helped himself enough. He can''t accept the six million anyway. Between the words, song Jiajia is ready to put the check back into Chen Ming''s hands. However, Chen Ming seems to have expected that song Jiajia would do so, so he easily avoided it. "Do you pay back the three million yuan that song Hao of Qing Dynasty owes? Do you want to be cheated? " Seeing that song Jiajia didn''t want to accept the two checks, Chen Ming''s tone gradually became serious. Chapter 42 For the northwest, there are not many strong people who can reshape the environment. The secret they can understand is powerful enough. The nine Chinese classics is even more unusual. Although it''s only a secret skill, it''s as powerful as the inferior forbidden skill. Even if it''s the owner of the family, it''s not a great achievement. Zhan Xiaoran opened her mouth in this way, which made her wonder how a Tianxuan master could see through the mystery of Jiuhua Sutra. There are nine realms in Jiuhua Sutra. Once it is reached, all the fighting spirit will be turned into a sword, which will take people''s lives and be invisible. However, Jiuhua Scripture is far more powerful than fighting. The sword is invisible, and heaven and earth are swords. This is the true meaning. However, she only heard about it and did not understand it. Now Zhan Xiaoran says so, she naturally doesn''t think so. She is not a disciple of fengshenzong. Even fengshenzong can''t understand it. The master of the family once said that the ancestor''s understanding of the nine Chinese classics was far beyond ordinary people. I''m afraid that only by reshaping the environment can he understand the true meaning of the nine Chinese classics. Zhan Xiaoran thought deeply and said: "it seems that your ancestor is only a half hanged child. This secret skill can be divided into three layers, but he can be divided into nine layers. He should have been hurt secretly before he died. The operation of fighting spirit is not enough to urge this secret skill." With one sentence, Gu Yun''s face changed from anger to surprise. He did hear the older generation of the family say that when the ancestor was about to break through the remodeling situation, he suffered from the calamity and the damage of the internal meridians. How can Zhan Xiaoran know about this matter? People in the family, that is, several senior figures, who usually stay behind closed doors. What''s more, Zhan Xiaoran''s secret arts are divided into three and nine levels, and she has never heard of them. Zhan Xiaoran looked at the ancient rhyme for a moment and then said, "with your talent, it should be all right. The fighting spirit in your body is also powerful. Try my method." "When the meridians run for three weeks, you can change the way you used to draw swords from nine swords to three swords, and only use one sword." "How can this work?" The ancient rhyme instinctively refuses to speak. The nine Chinese classics, seemingly insipid, is actually powerful. The fierce explosive power can tear everything up in an instant. Changing the fighting spirit that was originally played nine times to three times, the power is bound to be overwhelming. However, how can the meridians bear it. "Nature works. You are such a beautiful woman. How can I cheat you? Try it." Gu Yun''s face suddenly appears a blush and hesitates to run the meridians. Three weeks later, with Zhan Xiaoran''s low roar, she suddenly puts out her sword. Bang! In a flash, an extremely violent sound of the sword sounded, and the fighting spirit flashed by. The long sword was as cold as China. It broke a big tree in front of it, and the fracture was as smooth as a mirror. Ancient rhyme was surprised, wrist pain, but also barely able to bear. "Is this really OK?" In her heart, she didn''t quite believe that the strike of three swords was far more powerful and faster than the original nine swords. "If you can''t understand the secret of this secret skill, even if you reach the original peak of nine levels of cultivation, you don''t have much powerful power. It''s OK to deal with the broken state, but if you are against the strong who reshape the state, you don''t even have room to resist." Zhan Xiaoran pondered for a while, and then said: "if you practice this secret skill, you''d better not aim at huge stones and trees. It''s best in the water. The sword is invisible, but the water doesn''t move. If you can do this, it''s OK. As for a higher realm, it''s not impossible to break the river with one sword." "How do you know?" Almost subconsciously, the ancient rhyme asked. There was such a record in the Jiuhua Sutra, but it was later erased. Later people speculated that it was because the ancestor had written wrong, so he did not practice according to it. Moreover, she is not surprised that Zhan Xiaoran tells the truth. In Jiuhua Sutra, she did mention a sword to break the river. "In fact, I am also a very profound person. You can practice according to this method and reach the peak within two years." Zhan Xiaoran shows a bad smile. The secret he has practiced is comparable to that at present. If it is not for the strength of the ancient family, he can improve it a little and upgrade it to the top level. Only in this way, too much is not enough, may not be able to bring better results. If ancient rhyme knew that there was such a mystery, it was estimated that her eyes would fall down. "Is that true?" The ancient rhyme''s eyes are bright and full of excitement. The elder generation of strong people in the clan have understood the nine Chinese Scriptures for decades, but they have not reached the peak. If she can grow up in two years, she will surpass all the people in the clan, and even the elder generation will be left behind by her. "Of course, I can''t run in fengshenzong anyway. If you don''t succeed in two years, I''m willing to be driven by you. I can live, clothe and walk." "You are... Glib!" A touch of shyness appeared on Gu Yun''s face, and a touch of ending appeared on his face. "Well, if only I knew it two years earlier..." Zhan Xiaoran didn''t open his mouth. His loneliness just now is the same as before. It seems that the eldest lady of the ancient family is also a person with a story. He has experienced too much. He has already seen through all the states in the world. Since the other party is not willing to tell, he will not ask. "If you have a chance to meet in two years, I''ll invite you to the best restaurant." The ancient rhyme suddenly came out. "Well, good." Zhan Xiaoran nodded. Gu Yun looks a little curious and stares at Zhan Xiaoran and says, "aren''t you curious?" With her talent, background and beauty, few people are not attracted to her. Almost everyone is salivating when they meet each other. They want to kneel down and propose immediately. Although Zhan Xiaoran sometimes doesn''t cover her up, she can see clearly that the other party doesn''t have much interest in her, at least not in men and women. "I''m naturally curious. I''m bored all the way. It''s up to you to relieve the boredom." Zhan Xiaoran lies on the back of the Earth Dragon beast and closes his eyes. In this way, Gu Yun felt a little relaxed. She hesitated slightly and said, "except for these three realms, I will be forced to accept the proposal of the son of the Lord of heiliu city." "Forced?" Zhan Xiaoran opens his eyes. Canggu family is famous. Can she be forced to marry? Gu Yun''s pretty face was somewhat melancholy, and said in a low voice: "the leader of heiliu City, kuangsha, is powerful. There is a fierce wind under his knee. He is savage, drunk and lustful. He went to the family to propose marriage three months ago. He said that he must promise in this spring hunting, otherwise... The Canggu family looks down on heiliu City, and they will be enemies when they meet in the future." "Oh? Is the Canggu family still afraid of heiliu city? " Zhan Xiaoran is curious. Although heiliu city is powerful, with their power, if they fight against Canggu aristocratic family, they will lose both sides. Chapter 43 Seeing this, Chen Ming doesn''t say much. He hasn''t been with Shiyi for a long time. Today, Shiyi wants to gamble with her, so Chen Ming naturally wants to have fun with her. After a while on the first floor, Chen Ming finally understood why qianshifang was so famous in Xinyuan city. The quality of stone is only one aspect. What is more attractive is the gambling rules in the thousand stone square. Different from the general gambling stone, qianshifang is not simply to spend money to buy stones, but to pay attention to gambling with people. As long as the gambler finds the stone he is satisfied with, he can bet with others with his own stone. The one with higher quality is the winner. The loser should not only give his stone to the winner, but also pay for the winner. Therefore, qianshifang is a place where opportunities and challenges coexist. Some people get rich overnight from here, while others lose their property here. It''s just more exciting and exciting than the general gambling ground outside. "Well, this place is interesting." Seeing Chen Ming''s surprised face, Shi Yi asked. "Not bad. It''s interesting." Hearing Shi Yi''s words, Chen Ming smiles faintly. He can''t help but want to block two. "Hee hee, let''s go. Let''s go up to the second floor." Seeing that Chen Ming is rubbing his fists, Shiyi doesn''t hesitate. He takes Chen Ming and goes upstairs. There are three layers in qianshifang, and the quality of each layer is different. The quality of the first layer is the most mediocre, while the quality of the third layer is the best. However, not everyone can go up to the three levels. Each level has its own threshold. The first level is just for ordinary people to play. If you want to go up to the second and third levels, money is not enough, and you have to have a certain identity. If Chen Ming was alone, he would not be able to go to the second floor. However, under the leadership of Shiyi, when he passed through the second floor, the caretakers of the gambling ground did not stop them, on the contrary, they were very respectful. After a simple wooden staircase, Chen Ming and Shiyi appear on the second floor of qianshifang. Compared with the first floor, the second floor is much smaller, and the number of people in the second floor is much less than the first floor. But as soon as he went upstairs, two familiar figures came into Chen Ming''s eyes. Seeing the two figures, Chen Ming was stunned at first, then shook his head helplessly and said: "it''s really a narrow road for the enemy. You can meet them everywhere." "What did you say? Who did you meet? " Chen Ming said it in a low voice, but it was just heard by Shiyi. Chen Ming did not answer Shi Yi''s question, but looked at the two figures. Seeing this, Shiyi also followed Chen Ming''s eyes to see the past, and this look in the past, Shiyi''s face immediately appeared a sudden expression. It turns out that the two figures are not others. They are Du SHAOHAO and Liu Lizhen. At this time, they are carefully selecting the stones, and they don''t notice them at all. "Hum, since I met this pair of dog men and women here, my sister will show them today!" Seeing Du SHAOHAO, Shiyi is even more excited than Chen Ming. Especially when she looks at Liu Lizhen, her eyes are full of disgust. Last time after he was in the jewelry building, Shiyi asked Liu Lizhen who she was. At the beginning, Chen Ming didn''t want to say, but after his hard work, Chen Ming told her helplessly. After listening to Chen Ming''s story, Shi Yi was furious. At that time, he was shouting to find Liu Lizhen to settle the accounts. Fortunately, Chen Ming stopped him in time. At this time, I met Liu Lizhen and them in qianshifang. Chen Ming knew that their good days were coming to an end. Hearing Shi Yi''s words, Chen Ming shook his head helplessly, but before he spoke, Shi Yi quickly walked towards Liu Lizhen and them. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s face changed and ran after him. "Liu Lizhen, right?" Go to Liu Lizhen side, stone art cold voice asks a way. Liu Lizhen had been choosing stones for Du SHAOHAO before, but she didn''t notice the arrival of stone art. When she was called by stone art, her body trembled. When she looked up and saw that it was stone art, her face became more and more ugly. "Stone... Miss Shiyi..." she put down the stone in her hand, and Liu Lizhen looked a little panicked. "Is this a place you can come to?" Completely ignoring the expression on Liu Lizhen''s face, Shi Yi continued to speak coldly. At this time, the stone art is like a different person, without the easygoing and easygoing in front of Chen Ming. His eyes are full of vigor, and his words are extremely cold. "Miss Shiyi, I brought Lizhen in." Finally, Du SHAOHAO, who was standing on one side, came back and said to Shiyi. "So what if you brought her here, she''s still not qualified to stay here." Without giving Du SHAOHAO any face, Shi Yi''s voice was a little chilly. At this time, Chen Ming has also gone to the side of stone art. As for what Shiyi is doing now, Chen Ming naturally won''t stop him. It''s Liu Lizhen who abandons Chen Ming and it''s Liu Lizhen who insults Chen Ming. For such a woman, Chen Ming has long lost any feelings. Although she didn''t speak, Chen Ming''s figure still attracted Liu Lizhen''s attention, and a wave of regret poured into her heart. Tears swirling in her eyes, Liu Lizhen suddenly came forward and grabbed Chen Ming, pleading: "Chen Ming, I know I''m wrong, I shouldn''t leave you, you forgive me." "Lizhen, you..." don''t wait for Chen Ming to open his mouth, but Du SHAOHAO can''t watch it any more. He didn''t expect that Liu Lizhen would pray for Chen Ming''s forgiveness in front of him, which not only made him feel a sense of frustration, but also made him feel a great shame. Sad and angry, Du SHAOHAO turned to Chen Ming. No matter what Shiyi would do to him, he said angrily to Chen Ming: "Chen Ming, what''s the ability to hide behind a woman? If you have the ability to gamble with Laozi, if you can win Laozi, Laozi will kneel down and apologize to you!" This qianshifang is also a place where Du SHAOHAO frequents. Even his reputation in qianshifang is more famous than that of Shiyi, because he has never lost. Every time he gambles with others, Du SHAOHAO can always choose better quality stones. In qianshifang, people give him the nickname... Oriental invincible. Chen Ming has been frustrated for a long time. He can only find his lost face in this way. "Oh, it''s ok if you don''t dare. I don''t think Du SHAOHAO is unreasonable. It''s just that you can rely on women, and you''re useless?" Seeing Chen Ming''s delay in answering, Du SHAOHAO chuckles, his eyes full of contempt for Chen Ming. After hearing Du SHAOHAO''s words, Chen Ming gave a cool smile, and then casually said, "who said I dare not?" Chapter 44 Although Chen Ming doesn''t know how to gamble on stones, and he can''t see the quality of stones, how can he be afraid of Du SHAOHAO? "Chen Ming, Du SHAOHAO has never lost. You''d better not gamble." See Chen Ming agreed to come down, stone art frowns to say. Although she doesn''t like Du SHAOHAO, she has to accept Du SHAOHAO''s fame in qianshifang. Du SHAOHAO has never lost, while Chen Ming has never gambled on stone. In her opinion, Chen Ming and Du SHAOHAO have no chance to win. Seeing the worry in Shi Yi''s eyes, Chen Ming said softly, "sister Shi Yi, believe me, I''m not sentimental. I''m 100% sure I can win him." With a faint smile on his face, Chen Mingmu has nothing but self-confidence. Seeing this, Shi Yi was stunned at first, then nodded with a smile. Although she doesn''t know how Chen Ming can beat Du SHAOHAO, the confidence in his eyes tells her that he didn''t cheat himself. "Cut the crap. In ten minutes, let''s go and choose our own stones. Can you still laugh in ten minutes?" The calm on Chen Ming''s face made Du SHAOHAO very upset. Mingming has never lost in qianshifang, but Chen Ming doesn''t pay attention to himself. He has to let Chen Ming look good. With that, Du SHAOHAO took a hard look at Chen Ming, and then carefully selected his own stones. Needless to say, although he didn''t know du SHAOHAO''s tricks, Chen Ming found that all the stones he had seen were of high quality, and those of slightly inferior quality he hadn''t even seen. It''s no wonder that Du SHAOHAO has the title of "the invincible east" in qianshifang club. The stones he selected are really not comparable to those of ordinary people. Chen Ming''s face is dignified when he finds out that Du SHAOHAO is unusual. Fortunately, he has the ability of perspective. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he will really fall into the hands of Du SHAOHAO today. No longer looking at Du SHAOHAO, Chen Ming turns his eyes on the stones in the hall. Because of his ability of perspective, Chen Ming didn''t knock and touch every stone as carefully as Du SHAOHAO did. Instead, he just stood in the same place and searched among the stones. "Well, it''s really a waste. Do you think you can see the quality of these stones with your naked eyes?" "You''ll lose this time!" Taking a sneak look at Chen Ming, Du SHAOHAO snorts and says in secret when he sees that Chen Ming is in the same place. Ten minutes later, Du SHAOHAO had already selected his own stone. The stone he chose is not big, which is a little bit smaller than the ordinary washbasin, but the stone he chose is perfect in terms of color and shape. Seeing that Du SHAOHAO had already selected his own stone, Chen Ming pointed to a stone and said, "I''ve also selected it." Looking in the direction pointed by Chen Ming, Du SHAOHAO was stunned at first, and then laughed: "ha ha, Chen Ming, if you can''t bet, just say it. Why choose such a broken stone?" The reason why Du SHAOHAO said that is because the stone Chen Ming chose is not only huge, but also extremely ugly. The surface of the stone is full of potholes. Even if the quality of the stone is not ordinary, it is difficult to sell at a suitable price. Seeing the stone selected by Chen Ming, some onlookers couldn''t help shaking their heads. In their opinion, Chen Ming''s stone can''t beat Du SHAOHAO''s. "Chen Ming, we''d better change it, you..." Shiyi frowned and said, even she didn''t believe the stone that Chen Ming had chosen. "Sister Shiyi, you believe me." Even if no one believes in himself, Chen Ming''s eyes are still full of confidence. "Hum, if you don''t see the coffin, you don''t shed tears. You just want to win me with such a broken stone?" The confidence in Chen Ming''s eyes makes Du SHAOHAO more and more unhappy. After a cold hum, he took the stone of his choice to cut and identify. In qianshifang, there are some professional cutting appraisers on each floor. Soon, in the sound of cutting, the stone selected by Du SHAOHAO gradually reveals its true appearance. "Top grade Hetian jade, weighing 3.5000 grams, has excellent color and quality. It''s a rare gem. Congratulations to this little brother." Cutting the stone, the appraiser said to Du SHAOHAO with a smile on his face. "God, it''s the best Hetian jade, and it''s still so large." "It''s worth millions anyway." Seeing that Du SHAOHAO''s choice turned out to be the best Hetian jade, all these people in the second floor showed their admiration, and even some people were ready to find Du SHAOHAO to start with the best Hetian jade. "How about Chen Ming? It''s too late for you to admit defeat. " "Otherwise, if you cut that piece of waste rock you chose later, I can''t guarantee that people will make fun of you." Seeing that his chosen stone is the best Hotan jade, Du SHAOHAO is also very proud. In his opinion, Chen Ming has lost. "Ah... It''s not sure who will win or lose." Facing Du SHAOHAO''s words, Chen Ming''s look still has no change. Because the stone he chose was much bigger than Du SHAOHAO''s, it took a lot of time to carry it for identification. It''s been a long time since the machine polished the surface of the stone. It''s still hard to see what stone Chen Ming chose. "This stone seems to be an ordinary one." The appraiser frowned and said that the stone had been polished for a whole circle, but still could not see its quality, which made the appraiser feel that Chen Ming''s choice was a piece of waste rock. "Ha ha ha, see, a piece of waste rock, you have lost." Hearing the appraiser''s words, Du SHAOHAO''s face became more and more elated. At this time, the onlookers were also pointing out Chen Ming. After all, even ordinary people could not choose such a piece of waste rock. In their opinion, Chen Ming''s calm face is just his pretending. In fact, he doesn''t know how to gamble. "What''s wrong with waste rock? Don''t we just lose? We are willing to admit defeat! " Seeing that everyone is talking about Chen Ming, Shiyi can''t help but get angry. But it''s not hard to see that even Shiyi thinks Chen Ming has lost. "Wait a minute, the stone has not been cut. It''s not sure whether you will win or lose." At this time, Chen Ming suddenly said, even if everyone thinks he has lost, but in his eyes is still a calm color. "This..." hearing Chen Ming''s words, everyone was stunned, and the appraiser seemed to be hesitant. After all, ordinary stones, if they are cut to such a large volume without showing their quality, can basically be used as waste stones. Even if Chen Ming asked to cut up the whole stone, it would be futile in his opinion. Chapter 45 "If you want to cut, you can cut. What''s the point?" Seeing that the appraiser didn''t start his work, Shi Yi said angrily in a cold voice. Although she doesn''t hope for the stone selected by Chen Ming, even if she loses, no one can laugh at Chen Ming as long as she is there. After being roared by Shiyi, the appraiser hesitated. Although he didn''t want to do it, Shiyi couldn''t provoke him. He once again picked up the tool in his hand and continued to polish the stone selected by Chen Ming. "Zizizi!" The sharp sound of friction was constantly heard, and the stone selected by Chen Ming was soon polished to the same size as the one selected by Du SHAOHAO. Everyone has lost confidence in Chen Ming and thinks that he will be defeated, but because of the existence of stone art, no one has said anything sarcastic about Chen Ming. But at this time, the appraiser who was polishing the stone suddenly changed his face, and then exclaimed: "my God, this is a piece of the best imperial jade!" Stop the action in the hand, the appraiser holds the stone selected by Chen Ming with shaking hands, and his face is full of astonishment. And when he held the stone high, people finally saw that the stone, which was like waste stone, appeared a large dark green! There is no impurity in the green light, just like a green water flowing inside the stone. There were all the old customers of qianshifang. Almost none of them were laymen about the quality of the stone. When they saw the appraiser holding the stone high, their faces all showed a look of surprise. Emperor jade, Chen Ming''s choice of this stone is actually emperor jade, and from the quality point of view, it is the best emperor jade. You know, there is no royal jade in the world, and the best imperial jade is priceless. No one would have thought that there was such a large piece of imperial jade in this "waste rock" selected by Chen Ming. For a moment, the people who were still doubting Chen Ming and looking down on Chen Ming only looked surprised and envious. Seeing the look on people''s faces, Chen Ming smiles faintly. Although he doesn''t know what the best imperial jade is, he already knows from people''s expressions that the best imperial jade is definitely better than Du SHAOHAO''s best Hetian jade. And see the best imperial jade, stone art is one of the first Leng, and then his eyes meaningfully turned to Chen Ming. "No... no way! How could this be the best imperial jade About three or four seconds later, Du SHAOHAO''s voice came into everyone''s ears. He was staring at the stone in the appraiser''s hand with an unbelievable face. His body was as if he had been frightened and stepped back two steps. It''s not the first time for him to gamble on stones. Naturally, he can tell whether Chen Ming''s stone is the best imperial jade, but it''s because of this that he has such performance. He can''t see any defects in the stone that Chen Ming chose, but he doesn''t want to believe it. He thinks it''s a piece of waste stone, which contains the best imperial jade, and he doesn''t believe he lost to Chen Ming! After two steps back, Du SHAOHAO''s look slowly changed from surprise to reluctance. After two seconds of silence, he slowly lowered his head and said powerlessly, "I lost. It''s Du SHAOHAO who lost." Seeing Du SHAOHAO''s appearance, Chen Ming said faintly: "it seems that you are not so invincible as the invincible Orient." "My vision is better." Chen Ming doesn''t have any compassion for Du SHAOHAO, a guy who can only bully others and fall into the well. If the loser today is himself, even if there is Shiyi, Du SHAOHAO will surely be ironic to himself. After hearing Chen Ming''s words, Du SHAOHAO didn''t speak, but his face was extremely embarrassed. He held his fists tightly and looked at Chen Ming with hatred. When he was in school, he was ridden by Chen Ming everywhere. After he came out, he didn''t get any benefits from him. Du SHAOHAO didn''t agree. "You must be a blind cat and a dead mouse, otherwise you can''t beat me!" "We''ll come again if we can!" Stimulated by Chen Ming, Du SHAOHAO, who had already given up, said again. Chen Ming smiles when he hears Du SHAOHAO''s words. Chen Ming knows how he won him. Even if Du SHAOHAO gambles with him a hundred times, he can''t win himself. In the face of Du SHAOHAO''s provocation, Chen Ming didn''t speak. Seeing this, Du SHAOHAO thought that Chen Ming was afraid, and his face became proud. Just want to open his mouth to continue to provoke Chen Ming, but at this time Liu Lizhen''s voice suddenly came into the ears of everyone. "Chen Ming, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t leave you. We''re not good with each other." "Do you remember the time we were together? We''ve been together for two years. Do you know how much I love you these two years? " Don''t know when, Liu Lizhen went to Chen Ming''s side, tightly holding Chen Ming''s arm said. "Lizhen, you..." obviously, Du SHAOHAO was shocked by this sudden appearance. Although Liu Lizhen was Chen Ming''s girlfriend before, but now she is her own woman, but she is in front of her own face, begging to be consistent with Chen Ming. Feeling the heat on his face, Du SHAOHAO''s heart is full of hatred. Liu Lizhen''s betrayal makes him feel more shameful than losing to Chen Ming. Hearing Du SHAOHAO''s voice, Liu Lizhen slowly turned her head and said: "SHAOHAO, I''m sorry, thank you for taking care of me these days." "But we are not suitable. I still can''t forget Chen Ming." Du SHAOHAO didn''t know that when she was in the jewelry building, Liu Lizhen wanted to get back together with Chen Ming. She didn''t expect that after she left Chen Ming, Chen Ming was no longer an intern nurse, but became more and more famous in her circle of friends. Most importantly, Chen Ming was also accompanied by the superior figure of stone art. She is also very clear about the identity of Shiyi. No matter what the relationship between Chen Ming and Shiyi is, as long as Chen Ming accompanies him, the future is absolutely limitless. When she is with Du SHAOHAO, she is only interested in Du SHAOHAO''s money, and Du SHAOHAO is only interested in her body. Chen Ming is at least sincere about herself before, so in her opinion, as long as she admits a mistake, Chen Ming will surely forgive herself. She said thank you to Du SHAOHAO, but there was no nostalgia for Du SHAOHAO in her eyes. At this time, she left Du SHAOHAO as if she had left Chen Ming at that time, without any hesitation. "You''re a bitch of grass mud horse. You use, eat and wear Laozi''s clothes. Now you''re leaving Laozi!" Holding his fist tightly, Du SHAOHAO flushed and roared angrily at Liu Lizhen. If there were not so many people watching, he really wanted to slap Liu Lizhen. Chapter 46 "SHAOHAO, I''m sorry, we really don''t fit in." Liu Lizhen was also shocked by Du SHAOHAO''s angry expression, but soon she realized that Du SHAOHAO didn''t dare to do it himself. Today, as long as Chen Ming forgives her, even if she has offended Du SHAOHAO, she is not afraid that Du SHAOHAO will retaliate against her. Secretly thinking, Liu Lizhen seems to be back to the time with Chen Ming, holding Chen Ming''s arm a little tight. However, Liu Lizhen missed a point in her calculation. Chen Ming has not forgiven her yet! Although she thinks that Chen Ming will forgive her, she still doesn''t know enough about Chen Ming. She doesn''t know that after she left Chen Ming, Chen Ming''s life trajectory has changed, even his character has changed dramatically. If it was Chen Ming before, maybe he would forgive her, but now Chen Ming does not hesitate to push Liu Lizhen away! "Don''t do too much. I didn''t say I wanted to get back together with you." Liu Lizhen will be pushed away, Chen Ming looked at her light said. Liu Lizhen had said so many things before that Chen Ming didn''t open her mouth, and she didn''t push it away even though she was holding her arm. This also gave Liu Lizhen an illusion that Chen Ming would forgive herself. But what she doesn''t know is that the reason why Chen Ming didn''t speak is that she completely offended Du SHAOHAO. Chen Ming has seen through Liu Lizhen. Although she looks pathetic, Chen Ming knows that there is only vanity in her eyes. Chen Ming also knows that Liu Lizhen wants to get back together because she is different from before. But if she is lonely again that day, this woman will still leave her. Then why does Chen Ming want to get back together with her? This kind of woman has to teach him a lesson. Pushed away by Chen Ming, Liu Lizhen is obviously stunned. Looking at Chen Ming''s sneer, she seems to be aware of something. "Chen Ming, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I love you as much as before." Unwilling to give up, Liu Lizhen also wants to seize Chen Ming''s arm. Chen Ming naturally won''t let her get what she wanted. He shakes Liu Lizhen''s arm with disgust. Chen Ming doesn''t care about her, but says to Du SHAOHAO, "Du SHAOHAO, do you see Liu Lizhen''s real face now?" "Is this kind of woman worth paying for again?" "Oh, I''m really blind. I''ll take a fancy to such a bitch." "Brother, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t have done anything wrong to you. Today, as long as you don''t care about this bitch, I, Du SHAOHAO, will be your brother Chen Ming!" "In Xinyuan City, as long as you say one word, I''m Du SHAOHAO on call!" Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Du SHAOHAO was stunned, then looked at Liu Lizhen and sneered. It can be seen that Du SHAOHAO is sincerely apologizing to Chen Ming at this time. Whether he really regards Chen Ming as a brother or not, at least Chen Ming''s goal has been achieved. With a faint smile, Chen Ming said without hesitation, "of course I won''t get back together with her. You can rest assured about that." "Ha ha ha, that''s good, that''s good!" With Chen Ming''s affirmation, Du SHAOHAO, who had been angry before, immediately laughed. Hearing the conversation, Liu Lizhen stepped back two steps. Her face was full of disbelief. "Chen Ming, you..." efforts of the mouth, Liu Lizhen always can''t say a word. Now she finally realized what happened to the smile at the corner of Chen Ming''s mouth. It turned out that Chen Ming had never thought about getting back together with herself! "You can''t blame me. Don''t you know who you are? When you left me, you should have thought that you would have today. " Turning a blind eye to the expression on Liu Lizhen''s face, Chen Ming said coldly. "Let''s go, sister Shiyi. It''s meaningless to stay here." After greeting Shiyi, Chen Ming is ready to leave qianshifang. When they hear that Chen Ming is ready to leave, Shiyi will not refuse him. They turn around and leave together in the eyes of everyone. "Chen Ming! You wait for me! " "I will make you regret what you did today. You wait for me!" As soon as he turned around, a scream came into Chen Ming''s ears. And this scream naturally comes from Liu Lizhen''s mouth. Chen Ming puts it like this. Liu Lizhen has nothing. She is unwilling to take revenge on Chen Ming. But after her roar, there was another angry voice: "get out of here, bitch, you dare to play with me!" "Today, I''ll let you off for the sake of Chen Ming brothers. Next time, if I meet you again, I''ll beat your mother to the point that she doesn''t know you!" Hearing these two voices, Chen Ming gave a faint smile. He neither looked back nor stopped. He is not afraid of Liu Lizhen''s revenge at all, and no matter what Du SHAOHAO will do to Liu Lizhen, today he and Shiyi come to qianshifang to make a lot of money. Not only did he get two pieces of the best jade, but also he finally returned the humiliation he had suffered from Liu Lizhen. She went downstairs with Shiyi. After the previous scene, Shiyi didn''t want to gamble on stones. Besides, when she went downstairs, Chen Ming had promised to give her the best imperial jade, and she was very happy. They walked out of the door together, ready to go out again, but just at this time, a service staff suddenly stopped them. "Miss Shiyi, master Qiang heard that Miss Shiyi is here. He wants to invite Miss Shiyi to the third floor for a talk." When Chen Ming and Shi Yi are stopped, the waiter says. "No!" The stone art cold voice answers a way, the facial expression also becomes cold and fierce to get up. Seeing Shiyi''s refusal, the service staff seemed a little embarrassed and continued to say, "if Miss Shiyi doesn''t go, I can''t explain to master Qiang." "Thank you, Miss Shiyi." Although the words were very respectful, Chen Ming could see that the service staff didn''t intend to let them leave at all. Seeing that Shi Yi''s expression has changed so much, Chen Ming is also very interested in that strong young master, so he asks, "sister Shi Yi, who is that strong young master?" "An annoying fly!" Shiyi replied with disgust. Then she turned her eyes to the waiter in front of her and said in a cold voice, "do you want to get out of the way? I won''t see him today. Let him come to the jewelry building to find me if he has something to do!" Hearing Shi Yi''s reply, Chen Ming probably guessed why she hated the strong young master so much. With a faint smile, Chen Ming said, "sister Shi Yi, do you want to get rid of that annoying fly?" Chapter 47 Where did Shiyi think that Chen Ming would say that? She was stunned and looked at the confident eyes in Chen Ming''s eyes. Although she didn''t know what Chen Ming meant, she nodded. Seeing that Shi Yi nodded, Chen Ming continued: "let''s go. Let''s meet the fly." "Ah? Go meet that guy? " Shi Yi obviously didn''t expect that Chen Ming would have such a plan, and the expression on his face was even more surprised. Chen Ming nodded, then said to the waiter, "lead the way, let''s meet the strong young master." Although his young master Qiang was treated as a fly, when he saw that Chen Ming didn''t plan to leave, the service staff was also relieved. Without hesitation, he took them to the third floor. When he went upstairs, Chen Ming finally knew why Shiyi would hate young master Qiang so much. Master Qiang is the son of Zhu Guangyao, the chairman of Guangyao Jewelry Group. His name is Zhu Qiang. According to principle, there are no two tigers in one mountain. He is the same Jewelry Group in Xinyuan city. Guangyao jewelry group should be the enemy of Yineng Jewelry Group. However, these two jewelry groups are not competitors in Xinyuan city. On the contrary, in order to restrain the existence of other jewelry companies, these two groups joined hands, so that these two groups directly monopolized the jewelry industry in Xinyuan city. With this kind of relationship, the two groups are bound to be closely linked. It happens that the chairman of Guangyao Jewelry Group has only one son, Zhu Qiang, who has been pursuing stone art. But if Zhu Qiang is really as strong as his name, it''s OK. But because he is the only child, Zhu Qiang is a typical rich second generation. It''s good for nothing but asking for money. That''s why Shiyi hates him so much. If it wasn''t for the sake of the group, Shiyi would have to find someone to teach Zhu Qiang a lesson. Unfortunately, qianshifang happens to be the industry of Guangyao group. Even if they want to leave, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. Knowing who master Qiang is, a faint smile appears on Chen Ming''s face. Since Shi Yi doesn''t like this annoying fly, Chen Ming slaps it to death today! Following the service staff, Chen Ming and they soon arrived on the third floor. The third floor and the first and second floor of qianshifang are the same, also full of stone. But different from the first floor and the second floor, not everyone can come to the third floor. Usually, the third floor is not open to the public. Only when it is special, the third floor will be open. So even if today''s Shiyi comes, it only takes Chen Ming to the second floor. "Shiyi, long time no see." As soon as he got to the third floor, a voice of lack of breath came into Chen Ming''s ears. Looking for fame, a wretched figure is coming towards them. This man is thin, with deep sunken eyes and yellow light in his white eyes. At first sight, he shows excessive indulgence and kidney deficiency. What''s more disgusting is that he even has big gold teeth and a big gold necklace around his neck. At first sight, he looks like a nouveau riche. Don''t think about it. This man must be Zhu Qiang, the son of Guangyao group. Chen Ming doesn''t like his appearance. No wonder Shiyi hates Zhu Qiang so much. Which part of Zhu Qiang''s body can match the stone art? Not knowing what Chen Ming was thinking, Zhu qiangliang, with a big yellow gold tooth, quickly came to Shiyi''s body and reached for Shiyi''s small white hand. Shi Yi obviously didn''t expect that Zhu Qiang would be so excessive. When she realized that it was not good, Zhu Qiang''s hand was about to touch her, and she didn''t have time to hide. "Pa!" But just then, a crisp sound came out, and Zhu Qiang''s palm stopped suddenly when it was less than one centimeter away from the stone art. Chen Ming grabs Zhu Qiang''s wrist and looks at him innocently. "Who is this woodlouse? What about security? What''s the matter with you? How can you make such a woodlouse come up to the third floor? His good deeds are destroyed by Chen Ming. Zhu Qiang looks at Chen Ming and roars angrily. Chen Ming stands beside the stone art. He can''t have seen Chen Ming, but he didn''t put Chen Ming in his eyes from the beginning. But now his good deeds have been destroyed by Chen Ming, so he can''t ignore Chen Ming any more. Hearing Zhu Qiang''s roar, the previous waiter who brought Chen Ming and them came to Zhu Qiang''s side and said: "young master, this is..." but before he finished his words, Shi Yi grabbed him and said: "he''s my boyfriend." "What? If you''re not welcome, we''ll leave first. Anyway, I don''t really want to come up Without giving Zhu Qiang any face, Shiyi even holds Chen Ming''s arm tightly. When he heard Shiyi''s words, Zhu Qiang had a look. Then he gave Chen Ming a hard look and said to Shiyi, "welcome, how can you not welcome it?" "It''s just that this brother''s clothes are so shabby. I thought he was a rag picker." Hearing that Chen Ming is Shi Yi''s boyfriend, Zhu Qiang is naturally very upset. "Ah..." Chen Ming smiles lightly, ignoring the meaning of Zhu Qiang''s words. "I like it. I need you to take care of it." "Come on, what''s the matter with you coming up to me? If not, we''ll leave first." Although Chen Ming didn''t speak, it doesn''t mean that Shiyi won''t refute. Looking at Zhu Qiang coldly, Shiyi''s eyes were full of disgust. If it wasn''t for the group, he would not even look at Zhu Qiang more. Zhu Qiang thought that Shiyi would be so shameless. He turned his eyes and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t hurry to leave." "Why don''t we gamble on stones? I don''t think your boyfriend can gamble on stones. Let''s play some games." Turning to Chen Ming, Zhu Qiang''s eyes are full of contempt. This qianshifang is the industry of his Guangyao group. Although Du SHAOHAO is known as the invincible Oriental in qianshifang, it is under the premise that he did not meet Zhu Qiang. Although Zhu Qiang is ignorant, he has never lost this gambling stone, and he disdains to gamble with Du SHAOHAO. Now that he proposes to gamble with Chen Ming, he naturally wants to give Chen Ming some color. "This brother can''t really gamble, can he?" Seeing that Chen Ming didn''t agree, Zhu Qiang said, and then a look of contempt appeared on his face: "that''s right. Gambling stones are all played by rich people after all. I don''t think you''ve played like this, brother." "That''s all. It doesn''t matter if you don''t gamble." Chapter 48 "Zhu Qiang, how do you know that Chen Ming can''t gamble with stones?" Seeing that Chen Ming has been ridiculed by Zhu Qiang, Shiyi can''t help it. "I''m just telling you the truth. If he can, why can''t he answer?" Ignoring the angry look on Shiyi''s face, Zhu Qiang continued. At this time, Chen Ming said: "who said I dare not answer?" "Oh? So you know how to gamble? " See Chen Ming mouth, Zhu Qiang''s mouth turned up a cold radian. Chen Ming nodded, his face still calm. "Since you can bet, why don''t you bet with me?" Zhu Qiang continued. "I didn''t say anything. How do you know I don''t want to gamble with you?" "So you''re going to bet with me?" Chen Ming nodded, while Zhu Qiang burst out laughing. Chen Ming even dare to gamble with himself. Zhu Qiang seems to have seen Chen Ming lose to himself, and his face is more and more proud. But then Zhu Qiang''s eyes turned, and he seemed to think of something. He said to Chen Ming with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "it''s boring just to gamble. How about we add some bets?" Take Zhu Qiang''s sneer in his eyes, Chen Ming quietly asked: "what''s the bet?" "If you lose, you will leave Shiyi from now on." Zhu Qiang said coldly. "What if I win?" Chen Ming asked. "If you win, do what you want!" Zhu Qiang doesn''t think he will lose. The only thing he is afraid of now is Chen Ming''s unwillingness to gamble with him. But soon, his worries disappeared in Chen Ming''s words. After hearing Zhu Qiang''s words, Chen Ming gave a cool smile and said, "OK, I promise you." "But if you lose, from now on, you can''t pester Shiyi any more." Chen Ming was going to slap Zhu Qiang to death. He was worried that he didn''t know how to do it, but Zhu Qiang himself came to the door. Chen Ming naturally would not refuse. Zhu Qiang has a full grasp of his gambling method, but how can he know that Chen Ming has the ability of perspective? Before perspective, any gambling method seems weak. I''m afraid only Chen Ming knows who is the prey and who is the hunter. "Well, I promise you! As long as you can beat me, I will not pester Shiyi any more. " See Chen Ming should be under the bet, Zhu Qiang that also tube so much. In his opinion, he is invincible, and Chen Ming is sure to lose Shiyi today. "Chen Ming, do you really want to promise him? This guy is also very good at gambling See Chen Ming should bet about, stone art pull his sleeve, have worry. She didn''t blame Chen Ming for taking himself as a gambler, but she was also very clear about Zhu Qiang''s gambling skills. Although Chen Ming has won over Du SHAOHAO before, Zhu Qiang is better than Du SHAOHAO, but she doesn''t know that Chen Ming has the ability of perspective, so she can''t help worrying. Hearing Shi Yi''s words, Chen Ming said softly, "sister Shi Yi, don''t worry, I never do anything I''m not sure about." "Today, I said I would help you swat the flies, so I will do it." "Flies? Where are the flies? " Chen Ming said in a very low voice, but the word fly just came into Zhu Qiang''s ear. He looked up and kept shaking his head, looking for the fly in Chen Ming''s mouth. Seeing Zhu Qiang''s appearance, Chen Ming and Shi Yi look at each other and smile. Naturally, they won''t tell Zhu Qiang that the fly is himself. "Well, sister, I believe you. If you dare to lose your sister, I won''t let you go." After laughing at each other, seeing the confidence in Chen Ming''s eyes, Shi Yi nodded. I don''t know why, the confidence and calm on Chen Ming''s face can always make her feel very at ease. Even if Chen Ming wants to do something that seems impossible to her, she still thinks that she will succeed. With a confident smile, Chen Ming gives Shi Yi a positive look, and then turns his eyes to Zhu Qiang, who is still looking for flies: "let''s go." "In ten minutes, we each choose our own stone. In ten minutes, we will win or lose." Chen Ming didn''t want to waste any more time, so he turned his eyes to the three-layer stone pile. "Well, do you think the stones here are comparable to those with one or two layers?" "Gamble with me? Don''t think too much of yourself Seeing that Chen Ming was already selecting stones, Zhu Qiang said in his heart that the eyes in his eyes were cold and terrible. When Chen Ming focuses his eyes on the three-layer stones, he finds that the three-layer stones are different from the one or two-layer ones. Stone is as like as two peas, but the three layers are not only better in color and shape than in the one or two layer, but also almost identical in appearance and touch. This greatly increases the difficulty of selecting stones, because there is no special way to gamble with stones, so it is impossible to distinguish the quality of these stones. It''s no wonder that Zhu Qiang has such great confidence in himself. If it wasn''t for the existence of Chen Ming''s perspective eye, today he might have been planted in Zhu Qiang''s hands. Looking at Zhu Qiang from a distance, Chen Ming''s mouth turns up a faint radian, just like a hunter looking at his prey. Time flies. Ten minutes will soon pass. Chen Ming has already selected his own stone. It''s just that Zhu Qiang hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, but Chen Ming is not in a hurry. "I''ve chosen it." At the end of ten minutes, Zhu Qiang finally came out of the stone pestle with a stone of palm size. "I''ve chosen it, too." Seeing that Zhu Qiang had chosen the stone, Chen Ming naturally stopped dallying and walked into the stone pestle. Chen Ming picked up a stone the size of a washbasin. When he saw the stone in Chen Ming''s hand, Zhu Qiang sneered, because although the stone selected by Chen Ming was larger than that selected by Zhu Qiang, it looked very ordinary. In the stone pestle, there is nothing remarkable. Moreover, using his own gambling method, Zhu Qiang also found that the stone selected by Chen Ming is only a piece of jade of high quality, which is far from the one in his hand. The expression on his face can''t help but become proud. Although there is no identification result, Zhu Qiang can''t help but want to satirize Chen Ming: "it''s not that the bigger the stone, the greater your chance of winning." "Gambling stone is about quality. As long as your quality is not as high as mine, no matter how big the stone you choose, you will lose." In Zhu Qiang''s opinion, it must be after seeing that he chose a small stone that Chen Ming wanted to surpass himself by choosing a big one. However, he is 100% sure of his stone. It''s impossible for Chen Ming to beat him with that stone! Chapter 49 "How can you know that the quality of my stone is not as good as you before the appraisal?" Facing Zhu Qiang''s words, Chen Ming just said lightly. "Well, it''s just that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!" Seeing Chen Ming''s calm manner, Zhu Qiang gave a cold hum. Instead of talking to Chen mingduo, he took the stone in his hand and went to the appraiser. Seeing this, Chen Ming also picked up the stone and walked slowly. Under the ability of perspective, Chen Ming has long seen the quality of the stone selected by Zhu Qiang, and the reason why he is still so calm is that the quality of the stone selected by him is superior to that of Zhu Qiang. "Zizizi!" There was another sound of cutting. I don''t know whether it''s because the quality of the stone in the third layer is higher than that in the first and second layers, or because it''s Zhu Qiang that the appraiser is very careful when polishing the stone for Zhu Qiang. Under his polishing, the stone selected by Zhu Qiang is also slowly showing its true face. "Congratulations, young master, a piece of the best chicken blood jade!" Holding Zhu Qiang''s stone in both hands, the appraiser said respectfully. At this time, Zhu Qiang''s big stone turned red after some polishing. The crystal clear jade was like blood flowing, without any impurities. It was really the best chicken blood jade! The chicken blood jade, like the emperor jade, is also the best of jade, very rare, and the best chicken blood jade is the best of the best. After taking over the chicken blood jade in the hands of the appraiser, Zhu Qiang''s face became complacent. His eyes turned to Chen Ming''s body, and the corners of his mouth curled up a little, as if he were telling Chen Ming that he had won. "How''s it going? I''m the best chicken blood jade. What are you going to win me? " "I advise you to give up and leave Shiyi as soon as possible, so that you won''t be humiliated." Zhu Qiang complacently said that Chen Ming''s stone has not yet begun to identify, he seems to have become a winner. In the face of such arrogant Zhu Qiang, Chen Ming just a faint smile, did not pay too much attention to him, holding the stone in his hand slowly toward the appraiser: "master, please help me identify." Chen Ming said respectfully. "No problem." Although we know that our young master and Chen Ming are hostile, after all, the young man''s relationship with Shiyi is not simple. Naturally, the appraiser does not dare to offend too much. In response, he took the stone of the size of a washbasin from Chen Ming''s hand, which was also very carefully identified. The machine is constantly polishing the surface of the stone. Chen Ming''s eyes are closely staring at the stone being polished, while Zhu Qiang''s face is arrogant all the time. He doesn''t even look at the stone one more time. Because in his opinion, Chen Ming''s stone can''t be better than his own. Maybe the stone selected by Chen Ming is bigger than the one selected by Zhu Qiang. The grinding time is much longer than before. However, after about three minutes, the grinding sound finally stops. Seeing that Chen Ming''s stone was finally polished, Zhu Qiang still didn''t look at the stone, but he couldn''t help saying, "how about it? Lose. How can you win me, you broken stone? " "Leave Shiyi. How can a poor boy like you be worthy of Shiyi? Today, I can forget that you are a villain. Don''t let me see you with Shiyi in the future." His eyes are frivolous. Zhu Qiang puts his hands around his chest and looks at Chen Ming with a high attitude. Even if he doesn''t see the quality of the stone that Chen Ming chooses, in his opinion, Chen Ming has lost to him. But soon Zhu Qiang realized that there was something wrong, because he had already said so, but Chen Ming''s face was always calm, even with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Little... Young master, this is also a very good chicken blood stone!" Before we had time to see the stone in the hands of the appraiser, the trembling voice of the appraiser came into Zhu Qiang''s ears. Hearing what the appraiser said, Zhu Qiang''s body couldn''t help trembling and his eyes turned to the appraiser''s hands. The stone in the appraiser''s hand is now suffused with a faint red light. There is no trace of impurity in the clear jade. It is really the best chicken blood jade, and the quality of this chicken blood jade is even higher than that of Zhu Qiang''s. His eyes were full of disbelief. Zhu Qiang, who had been arrogant before, felt as if he had been hit by a big blow. Not only did his best chicken blood jade fall to the ground, but also his figure stepped back a few steps. Seeing Zhu Qiang''s expression at the moment, Chen Ming''s mouth could not help raising a radian: "it seems that the person who wants to leave Shiyi is not me, but you." "Because... You lost." As the best chicken blood stone, the one Chen Ming chose not only looks better than the one Zhu Qiang chose, but also has a larger volume. In this gamble, Chen Ming is undoubtedly the winner of Zhu Qiang. "No way! How could this broken stone be the best chicken blood stone "You must be cheating. Tell me quickly. What''s the way you cheated our eyes." Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Zhu Qiang''s body trembled again. After two seconds, he turned around and framed Chen Ming. "Cheating? Oh... You are the owner of qianshifang, and the appraiser is also your own person. I cheat? You tell me, how can I cheat? " "Why, it''s you who want to bet with me, and it''s you who put forward the conditions? Can''t you afford to lose now? " In the face of Zhu Qiang''s frame up, Chen Ming will not admit it. Let''s not say that Chen Ming didn''t cheat. Just for the sake of Shiyi, Chen Ming can''t lose to Zhu Qiang. After hearing Chen Ming''s words, Zhu Qiang''s body can''t help retreating two steps. He is clearly on his own territory, but he has only a deep sense of powerlessness in the face of Chen Ming. In fact, even if he lost to Chen Ming today, he can still say the black is white in qianshifang. However, now he is faced with not only Chen Ming, but also an existence that he has to worry about. No matter how ignorant he seems, the interest relationship between the two groups is still very clear in his heart. If he really annoys Shiyi today, I''m afraid that he will not just harass her in the future. Unable to refute, Zhu Qiang gives Chen Ming a hard look. His eyes are full of anger and reluctance. "Zhu Qiang, I hope you can do what you say. Otherwise, if your father knows about it, you will not have such a good life in the future." Seeing that Zhu Qiang didn''t speak for a long time, Shi Yi said in a cold voice. Although he has full confidence in Chen Ming, when he saw that Chen Ming''s stone is the best chicken blood jade, his heart is still excited. Chapter 50 Anyway, Chen Ming really slapped Zhu Qiang to death today, but maybe he was still afraid of Zhu Qiang''s regret, so Shi Yi stood up. As the saying goes, one thing comes down to one thing. Although Zhu Qiang is an illiterate child, his father Zhu Guangyao is his only nemesis. When Shi Yi mentioned his father, Zhu Qiang''s body trembled again. The anger and reluctance in his eyes immediately turned into fear. "If I lose, I''m willing to accept defeat. I won''t disturb you any more." After some hesitation, Zhu Qiang reluctantly said to Shiyi, and then looked at Chen Ming. Although he admitted defeat orally, when he looked at Chen Ming, Zhu Qiang didn''t admit defeat at all. There was only deep hatred and unwillingness in his eyes "Well, I hope you are a man of your word." "We''ll leave first. We don''t have to send it!" Shiyi didn''t notice Zhu Qiang''s eyes. Seeing him admit defeat, Shiyi gave a cold hum. Then, regardless of whether Zhu Qiang agreed or not, he took Chen Ming''s arm and walked downstairs. "Damn it, Chen Ming! How dare you offend me! If I don''t kill you, I won''t be Zhu Qiang! " After Shiyi and Chen Ming left, looking at the direction they left, Zhu Qiang said coldly. His eyes are like a cold beast. Zhu Qiang holds his fists tightly, and his heart is full of hatred for Chen Ming. He must let Chen Ming pay for what he did today! Although Chen Ming has the ability of perspective, he didn''t see the coldness in Zhu Qiang''s eyes. He didn''t know that in order to kill the fly for Shiyi today, he caused himself a lot of trouble Being held by Shi Yi, Chen Ming and his family soon went down from the third floor to the first floor. They lost to Chen Ming, but Zhu Qiang had no reason to keep them. So when they got to the first floor, no one stopped them this time, and soon they left qianshifang. "Sister Shiyi, is it comfortable to hold my arm?" Leaving qianshifang, Chen Ming said to Shiyi with a smile. Because in front of Zhu Qiang, Shi Yi pretends that Chen Ming is her boyfriend, so she always holds Chen Ming''s arm. When Chen Ming says so, she finds that she has not let go. As soon as his face turned red, Shiyi quickly let go of Chen Ming''s arm. He looked a little embarrassed. "Sister Shiyi, if you feel comfortable, I don''t mind you holding on all the time. After all, I feel happy to be held by such a beautiful woman." Seeing that Shiyi was shy, Chen Ming couldn''t help teasing him. "Smelly boy, the wings are hard, don''t you dare to tease my sister!" When Chen Ming said that, Shi Yi''s face became more ruddy, but her delicate fingers were pinching towards Chen Ming''s waist. From small to large, stone art has always been the apple of the palm of the eye, not even a man''s hand touched, let alone so intimate to hold a man. But I don''t know why, when she was holding Chen Ming, she didn''t feel any discomfort, and she always felt a sense of inexplicable ease and unprecedented security around Chen Ming. "Oh, sister Shiyi, I''m wrong. Let go." The meat around his waist is tightly held by Shiyi. Chen Ming wails and begs for mercy. He didn''t know what was in Shi Yi''s heart, and he didn''t know the feelings in Shi Yi''s heart. Previously, he just wanted to tease her. "Hum, you dare to tease your sister!" See Chen Ming beg for mercy, Shi Yijiao hum, and then let Chen Ming go. "No, No." Feeling the sourness from his waist, Chen Ming naturally responded without hesitation. Two people like this, you a I a, in the frolic slowly walked to the side of Maserati. Originally, he was going to have a good time playing with gambling stones, but he was stirred up by Du SHAOHAO and Zhu Qiang, It is estimated that stone art may not come back to qianshifang in the future. It''s not too early now, so it''s OK for Chen Ming to go to the hospital again. After a little discussion, they decided to have a meal together. After all, Chen Ming and Shi Yi haven''t had a good meal since they parted last time. Driving Maserati, they soon arrived at the restaurant where they had their first meal. I don''t know if it''s a matter of time or what''s going on. At this time, in addition to Chen Ming, there was only one table for them. It was a table full of wine bottles. It was a high-end restaurant. They gave me the feeling of a roadside stall. And judging from their drunken expression, they didn''t seem to have just come. Originally, Chen Ming didn''t have to pay attention to such a table, but I don''t know whether it was alcohol or nature. After Chen Ming and Shi Yi came to the restaurant, they were staring at Shi Yi all the time. His eyes were not fixed on Shi Yi''s chest, but on her thighs, and he laughed obscenely from time to time. Soon, Shiyi also felt the eyes of those people, and the look on her face became unnatural. However, because this place was chosen by Chen Ming, she was embarrassed to ask Chen Ming to change place at this time. "Chen Ming, haven''t you ever gambled on stones? Why are they so powerful?" On the dining table, Shiyi ignores those obscene eyes and asks Chen Ming. Although Chen Ming only gambled twice in qianshifang, these two times are enough to make everyone in qianshifang remember the name of Chen Ming. And Shiyi is also shocked by Chen Ming''s way of gambling on stones, but what makes her more curious is how Chen Ming, who has never gambled on stones, can be so powerful. Hearing the question of the stone art, Chen Ming was a bit embarrassed. After thinking about it, he replied, "mountain people have their own tricks." Chen Ming doesn''t want to tell Shi Yi about his perspective ability, and even if he does, Shi Yi may not believe it. So Chen Ming can only be so perfunctory. "Well! I didn''t even tell my sister. " Seeing that Chen Ming is unwilling to tell himself, Shi Yi is angry. "Hey, hey..." Chen Ming grinned and didn''t say much. He buried himself in his bowl. Seeing this, Shiyi didn''t ask Chen Ming any more. If Chen Ming wanted to tell her, he would say that if he didn''t want to tell her, even if she asked again, the result would be the same. "Little sister, come here and have a drink with you Two people are eating, suddenly a kind of obscene voice penetrated into their ears. Hearing the sound, Chen Ming found out that at some time, a naked man in the table next to him walked behind him with a bottle of beer. Chapter 51 The big man is holding beer in his hand, with a big belly full of fat, showing his disgusting big yellow teeth. He is looking at Shiyi with an obscene face, and Chen Ming in front of him seems to be ignored by him. Seeing this wretched man, Shiyi''s face was very embarrassed. Although he always looks cool and domineering no matter in the company or anywhere, in the final analysis, she is also a woman. In the face of this situation, she can''t show her domineering side. "Uncle, is it too shameful to tease my girlfriend in front of me?" At this time, Chen Ming said with a smile. Chen Ming doesn''t understand what this guy means, and how can he let Shi Yi accompany them? In order to let the big man leave, Chen Ming has to say that Shi Yi is his girlfriend. When he heard Chen Ming''s words, Shiyi and the big man were all in a daze. However, different from Shiyi, the big man looked at Chen Ming after he was slightly in a daze. Seeing that Chen Ming was thin and dressed in stall clothes, the man was furious and said to Chen Ming, "who are you? What''s your girlfriend? It''s her honor to drink with me." "Get out of here, or I won''t be able to stand it when I do it." Hearing the big man''s scolding, the other big men on the wine table also leaned over with the wine bottle. It seemed that they really wanted to beat Chen Ming. Seeing their appearance, Shiyi''s face became more and more ugly. Although she was very moved that Chen Ming would stand up at this time, she didn''t think that Chen Ming would be their opponent. Secretly took out the mobile phone, stone art has been ready to call. However, at this time, Chen Ming suddenly stood up. In the face of many fierce men, Chen Ming''s face is not a bit flustered, and his face is smiling. In the eyes of the people, Chen Ming hides the wine bottle in the hand of the leading man. Holding the bottle in their hands, the crowd did not recover. Chen Ming stretched out one of his fingers and poked at the bottle. The thick wine bottle was punctured with a big hole by Chen Ming! Throwing the wine bottle to the man, Chen Ming said faintly, "I don''t know which onion I am. If you think your fat meat is more solid than this wine bottle, you can try it." "Big... Big brother, excuse me, excuse me." "We''re joking with you. Don''t be surprised..." Chen Ming''s words made those big men wake up completely. Looking at the wine bottle with a big hole in his hand, the leader swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He couldn''t have no idea how thick the wine bottle was. But Chen Ming stabbed the bottle in front of him with only one finger. He instantly realized that he had kicked the iron plate today. His forehead was sweating, and his drunkenness dissipated in a moment of astonishment. However, before Chen Ming spoke, they did not dare to leave. They just stood behind Chen Ming like a group of children who had done something wrong. "Go away!" About five or six seconds later, Chen Ming said coldly. After hearing Chen Ming''s words, these big men were on the verge of amnesty. They still had to drink more and run towards the door one by one. "Wait a minute!" As soon as he got to the door, Chen Ming stopped them from behind. "Big brother, what else can I do for you?" Reluctant to stop, the man asked Chen Ming with a trembling voice. "Settle the bill before you leave." Chen Ming pointed to their wine table and said faintly. It turned out that when they left, they had not paid for the wine they had drunk. Chen Ming didn''t want to wipe their ass upside down, so he stopped them. Seeing that Chen Ming just asked himself to settle the bill, the big man at the head was also very relieved. He ran to the bar and not only settled his own account, but also helped Chen Ming give them the money. "Big... Big brother, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave first." After settling the account, the man asked Chen Ming respectfully. Chen Ming did not even look at him, but nodded. See Chen Ming nodded, those big men that also dare to hesitate, like escape in general, scrambling to leave the restaurant. "Brother sun, is that boy really that powerful?" "We have so many people, I don''t believe it''s not the kid''s match." Escaping from the dining room, a little yellow hair asked the big man. Although he also saw how Chen Ming broke the wine bottle, as the saying goes, more ants can kill elephants. He didn''t think Chen Ming had done it alone. But after hearing this little yellow hair''s words, the big man named brother sun slapped him in the face without saying a word, and said angrily, "if you think you can do it yourself, you''ll go to the boy to settle the accounts." "I''ll see if your head is harder or that beer is harder." "Don''t you see the boy''s eyes? In the face of so many of us, there was no fear in the boy''s eyes. " "You think he put us in the eye? Don''t say we are doubling. We can''t be the opponent of that boy! " It seems that he was really scared by Chen Ming. When sun spoke, his eyes were filled with fear. Fortunately, his eyes are so good today that he can see that Chen Ming is a character they can''t afford. Otherwise, he is afraid that something will happen. He was slapped in the face by brother sun. The yellow hair dared to say more. He buried his head low and dared not look directly at brother sun. Chen Ming doesn''t know what''s going on outside. After driving them away, he takes a few more bites. He feels like he''s done eating, so he plans to leave with Shi Yi. I learned from the waiter that the big guys had already settled the bill for me, but Chen Ming didn''t care too much. Anyway, it wasn''t him who lost money. When they leave the restaurant together, Chen Ming doesn''t notice that Shi Yi''s eyes have changed quietly after he drives away the big guys. The scene of Chen Ming poking the wine bottle is still in Shi Yi''s mind. She finds that the ordinary looking boy beside her is becoming more and more mysterious. She never thought that a boy she met by chance would be so powerful, and she didn''t know when Chen Ming''s every move attracted her deeply. Especially before, when Chen Ming said that she was his girlfriend, she had a very happy feeling. And now, for example, when she walks beside Chen Ming, she can''t help looking at him. Looking at Chen Ming''s handsome face, Shi Yi only feels that her heart is beating faster. Something in her heart seems to open quietly at this moment. She wants to move her eyes away from Chen Ming''s measurement, but she finds that she can''t control it. She can''t do it at all. Chapter 52 "Is there anything on my face? Sister Shiyi, why are you looking at me all the time? " I don''t know how far he has gone. Chen Ming finds that Shiyi has been staring at him and touching his cheek. He doesn''t understand. "Ah! No... No Seeing that his careful thinking was found, Shiyi screamed in a panic, and his face turned ruddy again. "Hey, hey, do you think I''m handsome? That''s why you look at me secretly." Chen Ming doesn''t know what Shiyi is thinking. Seeing Shiyi''s embarrassed face, he can''t help laughing. "Smelly boy, I tease my sister again. I won''t kill you!" After hearing Chen Ming''s words, Shi Yi''s face turned red again. With a coquettish voice, she smashed her fist at Chen Ming. With his previous experience, Chen Ming naturally won''t let the stone art succeed again. His body is light, and Chen Ming evades the fist of the stone art. With a smug smile, Chen Ming made a face at Shiyi, then turned around and ran away. Seeing Chen Ming''s cheap face, Shi Yi was angry and pursued Chen Ming closely. All the way to fight, the sky has been completely dim down, the two went to the side of red Maserati, time is almost up, the two decided to leave together. Shiyi originally intended to send Chen Ming back, but considering that Shiyi went home alone, Chen Ming refused her and drove Maserati to the jewelry building. After he watched Shiyi go upstairs, he took a taxi to leave. After meeting with Shiyi, Chen Ming''s life seems to have calmed down. He is always busy in the hospital and occasionally goes to see song Jiajia. But the calm days changed three days later. On this day, Chen Ming was busy at the front desk as usual, but a figure that surprised him was coming towards the hospital. The figure''s face was very anxious. As soon as he entered the hospital, he was looking for something. When he saw Chen Ming, his anxiety turned into joy. "Chen Ming, that''s great. You are here as expected!" Familiar sounds come into the ear. Chen Ming put down his work and couldn''t help looking up, "Wang Kun? How did you find me? " No wonder Chen Ming feels familiar with this voice. It turns out that this person is Wang Kun, but Chen Ming is a little surprised that Wang Kun suddenly finds himself. After all, my hospital is still very low-key. "Never mind how I found you." "You have to do me a favor today!" Seeing Chen Ming, Wang Kun''s tone seemed a little anxious. Seeing Wang Kun, Chen Ming was a little surprised. He frowned and asked, "what''s up?" "It''s big brother. You have to help big brother black fox." Without hesitation, Wang Kun said again. Hearing the name of the black fox, Chen Ming seems to think of something in general, and the confusion on his face dissipates instantly. He says faintly, "you come to me to help black fox see his legs." "How do you know?" Seeing that Chen Ming guessed the purpose of his trip, Wang Kun was a little surprised, but then he seemed to think of something in general, and said to Chen Ming, "don''t talk nonsense, go quickly, big brother is still waiting for you." "Is your attitude like asking for my help?" Standing in the same place, Chen Ming takes a look at Wang Kun and says coldly. "Yes, you''re big brother. I''m wrong. I''m wrong." "Let''s go now. Brother black fox is still waiting." To Chen Ming''s surprise, after hearing what he said, Wang Kun apologized to himself without hesitation. Although it sounds very perfunctory, but Wang Kun''s character can put down face to apologize to Chen Ming, it is enough to see how high the position of black fox in Wang Kun''s heart is. "Lead the way." No more hesitation, Chen Ming said. When he first met the black fox, Chen Ming saw the injury on his leg. Originally, Chen Ming didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of these gangs, but although black fox was the eldest brother of the black fox Gang, he left a good impression on Chen Ming, so Chen Ming left Wang Kun. Following Wang Kun, Chen Ming stops in front of a mansion after speeding all the way. In front of the mansion stands dozens of people in black with murderous faces. When they see Chen Ming and Wang Kun, they all focus on Chen Ming. Chen Ming felt a little uneasy when he felt more than ten cold eyes. These guys are definitely not ordinary people. A subconscious idea came out of his mind. "Here comes the doctor. Get out of the way!" Seeing that more than ten people were standing in front of him, Wang Kun yelled angrily. Although more than ten people in black are still staring at Chen Ming, they make way for Chen Ming. Without hesitation, Wang Kun continued to take Chen Ming to the mansion. I thought there were more than ten people in black in the mansion, but after entering the mansion, Chen Ming found that the interior of the mansion was full of people. Just different from those people in black outside, these people seem to be some friends and subordinates of black fox. Seeing Chen Ming and Wang Kun walking into the mansion, all those people''s eyes turned to them. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, big brother''s doctor is here." Ignoring everyone''s eyes, Wang Kun separated a road from the crowd, and then took Chen Ming upstairs. All the way to the third floor, different from the first floor, there are obviously fewer people on the third floor. You don''t have to think about it. These people must be black fox''s confidants. Seeing Wang Kun go to the third floor, those people didn''t show much surprise, but after they saw Chen Ming beside Wang Kun, their eyes were full of vigilance. "Wang Kun, who is this boy? Don''t you know that people can''t come up on the third floor? " Just on the third floor, a burly figure stopped them. This man looks almost as tall as Wang Kun, but his muscles are more terrible than Wang Kun''s, and his eyes still don''t reveal a fierce look. This kind of person is more terrible than Wang Kun! Wang Kun is cruel, but at least he never plays shady tricks. But at first sight, he is the kind of person who does everything to achieve his goal. This kind of person is generally difficult to guard against, because he can stab you when you are unprepared. "Blood dog, get out of my way. He''s the doctor I got for my elder brother." "If I don''t fight with you today, if you know the truth, you''ll get out of my way. If you delay my elder brother''s illness, can you shoulder the responsibility?" In the face of those who blocked him, Wang Kun''s face was cold. At present, this man is as fierce as a dog with chicken blood, so people in the street call him blood dog. As for his real name, I''m afraid no one knows except himself. This person is also under the black fox, and Wang Kun is generally the same person of the black fox Gang, but although they are all brothers in the gang, this person has been fighting with Wang Kun openly and secretly. This time, Chen Ming was stopped on purpose. Chapter 53 "Doctor? Can this boy be a doctor? " Blood dog did not get out of the way, but kept looking at Chen Ming. "You can be a doctor if you want. You don''t know what''s going on, big brother?" "I don''t think you can take up the responsibility if this boy makes big brother''s illness serious!" Looking at Chen Ming, the blood dog was obviously deliberately making trouble for them. "You Said by the blood dog, Wang Kun reached out and pointed to the blood dog. His face was very angry, but he couldn''t say a word. "Go and tell black fox that Chen Ming has come to treat him." See such a situation, Chen Ming stood out, light said. How can he not see that the blood dog is deliberately embarrassing himself and Wang Kun, but for this kind of person, Chen Ming doesn''t want to have the same opinion with him at all. As long as the black fox knows that he is coming, it''s impossible that he won''t let himself see. However, Chen Ming underestimated the blood dog too much. As soon as he spoke, the blood dog''s face changed and he said angrily, "what are you, our boss''s name is what you can call it?" "Wang Kun, take your people away quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Blood dog this angry, instant behind him will emerge a few small gangsters, one by one are staring at Chen Ming and Wang Kun. "Hum, I''ll give you three seconds to disappear in my eyes." Cold hum a, blood dog a face proud of say. By the blood dog again and again and again, Chen Ming''s heart is also not from the rise of a group of anger, did not turn away, but clenched his fists, thinking about himself and Wang Kun two people can solve these little gangsters. As long as we get rid of them and let black fox know that he''s here, they won''t have any worries today. "One!" "Two!" ...... "What''s going on out there?" Just about to count to three, Chen Ming is ready to start, but just then, a weak voice suddenly comes from a room behind the blood dog. Hearing this voice, the blood dog frowned, and Chen Ming and Wang Kun were delighted, because if they did not guess wrong, the voice was black fox''s! He gave Chen Ming a hard look. Instead of driving them away, the blood dog walked towards the room behind him. And after he entered the room, soon from the room came the voice of dialogue: "big brother, it''s Wang Kun." "He brought a second-class guy and said he wanted to treat you, but I don''t think that guy is a doctor at all." "In order not to aggravate my elder brother''s illness, I didn''t let them in." "Wang Kun?" Hearing Wang Kun''s name, black fox''s weak voice came out of the room. "Yes, elder brother, the boy he brought seems to be Chen Ming. He even said that as long as you tell elder brother that he is coming, you will let him in." "But brother, how can you know that kind of thing, so I''m going to drive that boy away." The voice of the blood dog came from the room. In his words, Chen Ming seems to have become a second-class general, but what he didn''t notice is that when he heard Chen Ming''s words, there was a glimmer of joy on black fox''s face. However, when they heard that the blood dog wanted to drive Chen Ming away, the joy soon disappeared and was replaced by a trace of anger. "Let them in." The voice of black fox still sounds very weak, but this time it is implied that the weak is a bit fierce. "Big brother, that boy..." hearing Black Fox''s words, the blood dog was stunned. He opened his mouth and wanted to continue to say something, but he didn''t finish his words. He just heard Black Fox say in a cold voice again: "are you deaf or what''s the matter? I asked you to bring them in. How much nonsense? " "Don''t be angry, brother. I''ll invite them in." As soon as his body trembled, the blood dog suddenly realized that something was wrong. But seeing that his elder brother was angry, he didn''t dare to hesitate. After a reply, he rushed out of the door. "Wang... Wang Kun, big brother, let you in." Eyes dodged, the blood dog stammered after coming out, completely without the previous appearance of the rampant. "Why, don''t you want to stop me? Now you''re afraid? What have you been doing? " Blood dog and black fox talk, Wang Kun they can hear clearly outside. He naturally knew why the blood dog had such a change at this time. When he thought of the blood dog''s wild face, Wang Kun could not help but said angrily. Wang Kun was so provocative, and the blood dog who had previously yelled for Wang Kun to roll with them did not dare to open his mouth at this time. He stood aside, drooping his head, and his eyes were full of regret. "Well! Useless nonsense, how dare you fight with me See blood dog that ate excrement general appearance, Wang Kun appears very Jieqi. And Chen Ming is a faint smile, although did not say provocation that blood dog, but also did not stop Wang Kun, and so on Wang Kun said almost, Chen Ming then said: "OK, Wang Kun, take me in to see the black fox." Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Wang Kun gives the blood dog a hard look, and then takes Chen Ming to the room where black fox is. Open the door, the scene of the room is reflected in Chen Ming''s eyes, the decoration is very simple, exquisite wooden furniture, the room is placed in the middle of a big bed, plus a good view of the French window, simple but feel very comfortable. It''s the life of the rich! With a sigh, Chen Ming turns his head to the big bed in the room. Black fox is lying on the big bed, see Chen Ming''s arrival, he seems a little excited, but even so, still can''t hide his face pale. Different from what I saw a few days ago, at this time, the black fox seemed to have a serious illness. Not only his face was pale and terrible, but also his unique temperament disappeared. "You didn''t listen to what I admonished you, did you?" Seeing the painful look on the black fox''s face, Chen Ming smiles lightly and goes to the bedside to sit down. "You still have the mind to tease me. I''m dying of pain. Those quack doctors are useless. Please show me quickly." A listen to Chen Ming''s words, black fox weak white Chen Ming one eye, weak say. How can he not understand the meaning of Chen Ming''s words? When he met Chen Ming, Chen Ming told him that his left leg would have problems. But at that time, he didn''t feel anything at all. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to Chen Ming''s words. But it occurred to him that what Chen Ming said was true. Last night, his left leg suddenly hurt like thousands of poisonous insects were gnawing at his own bone marrow. Chapter 54 Many doctors, both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, came to see it in the night, but after they saw it, the pain in the leg not only did not get any relief, but also became more and more serious. It was only after the injection of tranquilizer that we got a little relief. "Who told you not to listen to me? Now you know the pain?" Chen Ming doesn''t care if he''s a big brother of a gangster or not. He continues to sneer. And hear Chen Ming''s words, black fox is also quite helpless, but he knows, Chen Ming this boy completely did not put him in the eye, black fox Gang big brother this what, to Chen Ming has no effect. A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. The black fox said, "well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have listened to you. For the sake of being a patient, please let me go." "Look at my leg. I don''t want to spend the rest of my life in a wheelchair." If the people of the black fox gang saw this scene, they would be surprised, because their eldest brother was soft to Chen Ming just now, and he didn''t have any temper. To know the people of the black fox gang can all know what temper black fox is, can let him do so, can only show that Chen Ming is really not simple. Seeing the pain on the black fox''s face, Chen Ming didn''t continue to tease him any more. He lifted the quilt and examined the black fox''s left leg carefully. On his left leg, there was not only a plaster, but also a pinhole left by the injection. It seems that last night, the black fox was really tortured by the leg disease. But just a little look, Chen Ming will see, whether it is plaster that is injection of drugs, black fox leg injury has no effect at all. Black Fox left leg injury is not a general injury, do not do a comprehensive examination, and even difficult to find where the cause of the disease. But Chen Ming, who has the ability of perspective, knew the cause of the left leg when he first met the black fox. The injury of black tiger''s left leg belongs to internal injury. The bone marrow in his left leg has been necrotic. The reason why he didn''t feel injured before is that all the bone marrow hasn''t been necrotic. Only after the bone marrow has been completely eroded, will he realize that he is injured, but at this time, it is too late. Bone marrow necrosis, not only will bring him great pain, want to cure, but also has great difficulty. "The bone marrow in your left leg is completely dead." After an inspection, Chen Ming almost knew what was going on. Hearing Chen Ming''s words, black fox was obviously puzzled, then frowned and asked: "bone marrow necrosis? How could that be? " "As for why your bone marrow is necrotic, I don''t know, but your current situation is not optimistic." Chen Ming said without expression. "What can you do, then?" Don''t wait for the black fox to open mouth, Wang Kun who is looking at in the side can''t help but ask a way. And listen to Wang Kun such a question, black fox is also his eyes on Chen Ming''s body, this problem is also his most relevant problem. Seeing their expectant eyes, Chen Ming shook his head and said faintly, "generally speaking, it''s good for you to keep this leg." "It''s basically impossible to walk on the ground again." Chen Ming''s words are not alarmist. Black Fox''s left leg is completely necrotic from ankle to knee. If you go to a large hospital, there is no doubt that there is only one way, that is amputation, because if you do not amputate, those necrotic bone marrow will continue to spread along the thigh, and then it will not be as simple as a single left leg. There is also a way to remove the necrotic bone marrow through surgery, but let''s not say whether the success rate of surgery is high or not. Basically, everyone knows what bone marrow is. If all the bone marrow in one leg is removed, even if the leg is saved, it is impossible to get down to the ground. After hearing Chen Ming''s words, both black fox and Wang Kun were in a daze. Black fox, in particular, was like a vented ball, and his face was full of despair. But at this time, Chen Ming''s words changed: "what I said is basically impossible, not absolutely impossible." "There is a way to cure your leg." "Is that true? Is there really a way? " Hearing Chen Ming''s words, the black fox seemed to see hope, and the despair on his face dissipated in an instant, replaced by a pair of ecstasy. Although the words still sound weak, they can''t hide the joy in the tone. However, compared with black fox''s ecstasy, Chen Ming seems more calm and even more serious. Although Chen Ming does have a way to cure Black Fox''s left leg, this method not only has a very low success rate, but also is a great test for both Chen Ming and black fox. Once the failure, not only the black fox''s left leg will definitely fail. So even when he saw black fox''s ecstatic face, Chen Ming said, "don''t be happy too soon. There are some ways, but I''m not sure I can cure your left leg." "And if you fail, your left leg is still unprotected." "So I advise you to think clearly. After all, this method will bring you more pain than amputation." Seeing Chen Ming''s serious face, Black Fox also realized that Chen Ming''s method seemed not simple, and his ecstasy gradually disappeared. He didn''t answer Chen Ming, but was thinking about something. Seeing that black fox is thinking, Chen Ming doesn''t interrupt him either. After all, it''s about black fox''s life for the rest of his life. Whether he can cure or not depends on himself. Waiting quietly, but the black fox didn''t let Chen Ming wait too long. About ten seconds later, the black fox''s eyes suddenly became firm, and then said to Chen Ming, "although you''re a doctor, you''ve been on the road for so long, and you''ve even had a knife. What''s the pain?" "In any case, it''s all death. If I don''t fight, I''ll be the big brother." I don''t know whether it''s for Chen Ming or for himself, but after hearing what he said, Chen Ming knows that he has made up his mind. With a long sigh of relief, Chen Ming didn''t say anything more. Instead, he asked the black fox, "I''ve heard about it." "Guan Yu cures his wounds?" "Exactly, when the poison enters the bone, you should break the arm to make a wound, cut the bone to remove the poison, and then remove the ear." "If you want to cure your left leg, the only way is to remove all the necrotic bone marrow, but you can''t use any drugs, even anesthetics. Otherwise, you can''t grow new bone marrow, and your leg is still bad!" Chen Ming said solemnly. Chapter 55 The most difficult thing is not how to scrape the bone, but how to make the patients endure the pain when scraping the bone. Not everyone can be as calm as Guan Yu. Why do people think of Guan Yu as soon as they talk about scraping and healing? It''s because they bear the pain. Since ancient times, Guan Yu is not the only one who has used this kind of therapy, but those people either passed out because they couldn''t bear the pain or gave up halfway because of too much pain. That''s why Chen Ming would say that the success rate of this method is very low. After all, this kind of pain is by no means affordable to ordinary people. "Oh, it''s a bone scraping treatment!" Hearing Chen Ming say that the method is to scrape the bone to heal the wound, black fox is also a bit surprised, but even then said: "scrape the bone then scrape the bone, I''d like to see if Guan Yu is really as powerful as what is written in the book." "Boy, when are you going to start, you will have all the hope of my leg." Eyes turn to Chen Ming, black fox no longer think. "It shouldn''t be too late. The more you delay the disease, the worse it will be for you. As long as you are ready, we can start now." "Yes, let your people prepare a scalpel, gauze, cotton and alcohol for me. If you feel it is necessary, you can also have a few Baijiu, maybe it will relieve pain." Chen Ming said. Anyway, since he has followed Wang Kun, Chen Ming is responsible for black fox''s leg. At this time, Chen Ming is just a doctor, and black fox is not a big brother of the gang. In Chen Ming''s eyes, he is his own patient. It''s not a joke to scratch the bone and heal the wound. Chen Ming has been thinking about how to do it later. "Wang Kun, go ahead and get everything this boy wants." "And get me two more bottles of Erguotou." Hearing Chen Ming''s words, black fox said to Wang Kun. Black Fox mouth, Wang Kun naturally dare not refuse, nodded, then immediately left the room. "Boy, how can you tell that I have something wrong with my leg?" Only Chen Ming and black fox were left in the room. Micro squint at Chen Ming one eye, black fox will not explain his heart out, after all, before his illness, Chen Ming really reminded him. This makes him very curious. Even though Chen Ming is a medical student, he can see his leg problems at a glance, which is not what ordinary doctors can do. Moreover, Chen Ming is just a student who has just graduated from Medical University. "Do you believe me when I say I have clairvoyant eyes?" Hearing Black Fox''s words, Chen Ming smiles faintly, and his eyes never leave black fox''s left leg. "Perspective?" Hearing Chen Ming''s reply, black fox was stunned, then shook his head with a smile: "how can there be such things as perspective in this world? I don''t believe it." Black Fox naturally doesn''t believe Chen Ming''s answer. In his opinion, Chen Ming just doesn''t want to tell himself. Chen Ming''s face didn''t change when he saw that black fox didn''t believe him. After all, the reason why he told black fox that he had perspective ability was that he would not believe himself. "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I''ve already told you anyway." Indifferent shrugged, Chen Ming light said. "Ha ha, you boy!" See Chen Ming that appearance, although the left leg or from time to time came bursts of pain, but black fox still can''t help grinning. "You are the only one who dares to talk to me like this. In your eyes, I am the big brother of the gangster. You are the real big brother." Black Fox continued to say with a smile. Although it sounds like blaming Chen Ming, there is no angry look in his eyes. Instead, he appreciates Chen Ming. But hearing Black Fox''s words, Chen Ming said with a sneer: "cut, what''s wrong with the big brother of the gang? Are you a gangster or something? " "Now don''t you beg me to treat you? You''d better think about your leg. Don''t blame me if you can''t get down at that time. " What Chen Ming dislikes most in his life is the guy who looks down on others and bullies others. If black fox is putting on the airs of his big brother of the gang to coerce Chen Ming into treating him. Even if Chen Ming comes, he won''t do it. Fortunately, although the black fox is usually superior in the gang, he has no airs in front of Chen Ming. What he said is just a joke with Chen Ming. That''s why Chen Ming chose to treat his left leg even at great risk. "If it doesn''t get in the way, you can rest assured. Even if you can''t get down to the ground, I black fox will never blame you." Seeing Chen Ming''s serious face, black fox said. Chen Ming doesn''t have too much doubt about the words of black fox. After all, after seeing Black Fox for the first time, Chen Ming knows that black fox is absolutely a man of his word. Even if he fails, he doesn''t have to worry that black fox will revenge himself. Chen Ming nodded slowly, then they chatted with each other, and Chen Ming''s attention was always on black fox''s left leg. With the help of perspective ability, Chen Ming has a clear idea of how to treat black fox later. In the Medical University, Chen Ming did not learn the ancient therapy of curettage, and the reason why he knew it was because his grandfather mentioned curettage to him when he was teaching him medical skills. Although he knows how to scrape his bones to heal his wounds, Chen Ming has never tried it. This is the first time Chen Ming has used this method to treat black fox''s leg injuries. Before starting, do more preparation, the success rate of healing will also have a lot of improvement. Everything is ready, only Dongfeng, Chen Ming now as long as waiting for Wang Kun to bring the necessary things, you can start to black fox treatment. Just at this time, Wang Kun''s figure appeared in the room again: "brother, I''ve got everything you want ready for you." Wang Kun is holding a medical box in his hand. When he opens the medical box, all the things Chen Ming needs are in it, and there are two bottles of Erguotou in the medical box. I don''t know where Wang Kun found the medical box, but the efficiency is still low. It took him only ten minutes from leaving the room to coming back again. Looking at his sweating, Wang Kun is really interested in his big brother. After making an inventory, Chen Ming found that everything he wanted was ready, so he took out the Erguotou in the medical box and handed it to Heihu: "your Erguotou, now drink some." Black Fox did not hesitate, took over the Erguotou handed over by Chen Ming, without saying a word to the mouth. Chapter 56 "Let''s go!" Drink up the whole bottle of Erguotou, black fox eyes firm said. Seeing this, Chen Ming handed the gauze ball he had just prepared to Heihu: "take it. If you can''t help it later, you will bite it." "In addition, Wang Kun, you go out first. Don''t let anyone in to disturb me before I come out." Then he turned to Wang Kun. But Wang Kun also knew the importance of this matter naturally, nodded, then guarded outside the room. "Here we go!" With a long sigh of relief, Chen Ming first fixed Black Fox''s left leg on the bed, and then took out the scalpel in the medical box. Carefully disinfect the scalpel. Chen Ming takes the scalpel and cuts to the black fox''s left leg. It''s not just about breaking the thigh and scraping the bone. There are many nerves and blood vessels in people''s body, no matter where they are. In order to cure Black Fox''s left leg successfully, Chen Ming must avoid those important nerves and blood vessels, otherwise, failure is just one thing, and black fox''s life may even be lost. Fortunately, Chen Ming has the ability of perspective, and he has already observed the left leg of the black fox himself before, so he has been prepared for how to cut. The blade of the operation is very sharp. Just touching the black fox''s left leg, the skin will split in an instant, and the expression on the black fox''s face will also become painful. This kind of pain of not being able to have an anesthetic injection is really beyond the ordinary people''s tolerance. Clenching his teeth, black fox''s look was painful, but even so, his left leg was still motionless. And this is just the beginning. What Chen Ming wants to do is to go deep into the bone marrow. He takes a look at the black fox, and the scalpel in his hand continues to go deep. After a while, the black fox''s left leg is broken by Chen Ming, and he can see the bone clearly. At this time, the black fox''s face was already pale, and his forehead was covered with beany sweat, even his body was shaking slightly. But even so, from the beginning to the end, the black fox did not snort. He really put up with the pain. "Next is the most important time, and the pain you have to endure is more severe than just now. Can you still hold on?" Brushing the sweat off his forehead, Chen Ming said. "Give me... The remaining bottle of wine." Said the black fox, trembling. Seeing this, Chen Ming didn''t say much. He turned around and handed the remaining bottle of Erguotou to the black fox. He drank it again, but this time, the black fox was not as calm as before. "You go on!" Wipe off the sweat of forehead, black fox opens a way. Chen Ming didn''t hesitate to hear Black Fox''s words, but this time, Chen Ming didn''t rush to scratch Black Fox''s bone, but took out the wooden box left by his grandfather. After opening the wooden box, Chen Ming took out three silver needles from the box and disinfected them in turn. Then Chen Ming stabbed the silver needles into the acupoints on his knees and ankles. "When I scrape your bone later, these silver needles can relieve your pain, and you don''t have to worry too much." He pricked the silver needle into the acupoint, and Chen Ming picked up the scalpel again. Although you can''t use anesthetics for black fox, there are many acupoints in the human body, and some acupoints just have the effect of relieving pain, so they are in use at this time. The reason why Chen Ming didn''t use the silver needle at the beginning was that he wanted the black fox to adapt to the pain first. The silver needle could alleviate the pain, but if he used it at the beginning, Chen Ming was afraid that he would not be able to bear the pain of cutting meat and scraping bone. At this time, it can make black fox feel that scraping bone and cutting meat are almost painful. In this way, although there will be pain, it will not be unbearable. Hear Chen Ming''s words, black fox tightly bite Chen Ming to his gauze ball, and then nodded, indicating that Chen Ming can continue. Seeing this, Chen Ming didn''t hesitate. He took the scalpel in his hand and stabbed Black Fox''s left leg again. What Chen Ming did this time was not to cut the meat on his leg, but to drill a small hole in the bone. Because the necrotic bone marrow in the black fox leg is hidden in the bone, Chen Ming can only take out the necrotic bone marrow by breaking the small hole in the bone. It''s very difficult to drill a hole in the bone without harming the black fox. So at this time, Chen Ming''s face is also very dignified, staring at the front of the leg bone, Chen Ming dare not have the slightest carelessness, chose a suitable position, Chen Ming finally started. Chen Ming''s technique is fast and accurate. Before the black fox can feel what happened, Chen Ming has drilled a hole the size of a little thumb in his bone. As soon as the hole was drilled, some stinky black liquid came out of the hole. There is no doubt that the black liquid is the necrotic bone marrow in the black fox legs. The normal bone marrow is a milky viscous body. At present, the bone marrow in the black fox''s legs has turned into black liquid. No wonder he will feel so painful. Under such circumstances, it''s really not easy for him to persist until now. After some treatment, the black liquid in the bone has been basically cleaned by Chen Ming. However, Chen Ming has not stopped, and the standard has been cured, but this has not yet been realized. At present, Chen Ming still has one of the most important things to deal with. And this matter is to find out the cause of black fox bone marrow necrosis. If we don''t deal with this problem now, even if Chen Ming has dealt with those necrotic bone marrow. As long as the cause of the disease is still fundamental, black fox legs will not be able to heal. However, after an examination, Chen Ming can''t help frowning, because under his perspective ability, he didn''t find out exactly what caused the bone marrow necrosis. In addition to the bone marrow that has been necrotic, black fox''s leg doesn''t look any different, which makes Chen Ming very puzzled. Normally, the bone marrow in the bone can''t be necrotic without reason. There must be something missing. It occurred to him that Chen Ming carefully examined the left leg of black fox again. But the result is still the same, in black fox''s left leg, Chen Ming can''t see any problem. "How could that be?" The more frowned and tightened Chen Ming''s brow, the more puzzled he was. "Black fox, when did you hurt your leg? Where is the injured part? " After a check, Chen Ming asked black fox. If you know how black fox was injured, Chen Ming may be able to know the cause of those bone marrow necrosis. "How did you get hurt?" After Chen Ming used the silver needle, black fox really didn''t feel so painful. After thinking about it for a while, he continued: "about eight days ago, when he went downstairs, he accidentally twisted his ankle." "I felt very painful at that time, but it didn''t take long to get better, so I didn''t pay attention to it." "Ankle?" Chen Ming said. Black Fox nods, and then Chen Ming turns his eyes to black fox''s wrist, frowning and checking the black fox''s wrist. At first, Chen Ming didn''t find anything unusual, but suddenly his eyes changed, and then the corner of his mouth rose to a certain radian. Chapter 57 Chen Ming found that there was an ectopic bone spur on the black fox''s wrist. The spur hidden in the ankle joint, very hidden, but it just hurt the bone marrow. So this bone spur is absolutely the cause of bone marrow necrosis. After finding the cause, the rest is to solve the problem. However, after finding the bone spur that caused bone marrow necrosis, Chen Ming did not do it. Because the location of this bone spur is too picky, just in the middle of the joint, different from a single bone, the structure of the joint is more complex. If Chen Ming wants to take out the bone spur without harming the black fox, it''s like going to heaven. Perspective ability open, Chen Ming frowned carefully observed the black fox''s wrist. The location of bone spurs is so tricky that Chen Ming has to be careful. Only by choosing the best entrance is the safest for black fox. This is five minutes. Chen Ming doesn''t have much time to hesitate now. After all, without hesitation, the pain that black fox has to bear is more profound. "Yes! Here it is As soon as his eyes brightened, Chen Ming whispered that he had found the best starting position. Without hesitation, Chen Ming took out the wooden box again, took out two silver needles and stabbed them into the acupoints of the ankle. These two silver needles can greatly relieve the pain of black fox. After tying up the silver needle, Chen Ming carefully cut a small hole in his ankle until he reached the joint. Chen Ming''s mouth is also very particular. It perfectly avoids all the nerves. If the mouth is wide, it will hurt black fox. If it''s a little bit narrow, you can''t take out the bone spur. Even an old doctor who has been operating for many years may not be able to do this. Chen Ming''s medical skill is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability. After making a good cut, Chen Ming soon saw the bone spur in the joint. This bone spur is about two centimeters long. It just penetrated into the bone marrow from the joint. It may be due to infection. At this time, it turned black all over. Seeing that the cause of the disease was right in front of him, Chen Ming did not procrastinate. He took out the surgical forceps from the medical box and took out the necrotic bone spur in one breath. Chen Ming was relieved to take out the bone spur. At this time, the black fox was already soaked with sweat, and there was no blood on his face. Even his lips were pale. However, he still insisted on it, and he didn''t make a sound from the beginning to the end. Even when Chen Ming was cleaning his bone marrow, he still endured the pain. Looking at the black fox, Chen Ming can''t help but admire him. Sure enough, they can be the big brother of the gang. They can''t bear it better than others. With a deep sigh, the most critical steps have been successful. Chen Ming only needs to sew up the wound, and the curettage is over perfectly. Take the needle, thread and gauze to disinfect the wound. Chen Ming gently wipes the blood stains on the wound with gauze, and then pinches the needle with one hand to quickly shuttle around the wound. It''s also a very painful thing to sew the wound without anesthetic, but compared with bone scraping, this pain is really nothing. So even if the needle in Chen Ming''s hand shuttled through the wound, black fox still didn''t make any sound. It took about a minute for Chen Ming to sew up all the wounds and remove the silver needles inserted in the acupoints. "Well, it''s done." With a long sigh of relief, Chen Ming''s tense face finally relaxed at this moment. "Is there no problem?" The black fox asked weakly. "Well, no problem, but you have to take good care of yourself for at least a month." "I''ll give you a prescription later. According to this prescription, let your people prepare a month''s dosage for you." "Your leg injury will heal faster." Chen Mingdao. And hear Chen Ming''s words, black fox face is a joy, then can''t help but cry: "Oh, lying trough, pain to death." "What evil have I done? I want to suffer this kind of crime!" "Ha ha, now you know if Guan Yu is as powerful as what he wrote in the book." "It''s good to keep your leg. You''re content." "In the prescription I''ll give you later, there''s something that can relieve the pain. It won''t hurt when you take it." With a faint smile, Chen Ming said. Hearing Chen Ming''s words, the black fox nodded, and then said: "boy, this time is really thanks to you." "If I want to live in a wheelchair in my next life, the black fox gang will have a big problem." A helpless look flashed on his face, and black fox''s eyes were full of gratitude to Chen Ming. Although that helpless look was hidden deeply by black fox, it was just seen by Chen Ming. Subconsciously, he knew that the black fox gang was not as simple as he thought. "There''s nothing to thank. I''m a doctor and you''re a patient. It''s my duty to save you." "If you really want to thank me, do more good in the future." Looking at the black fox, Chen Ming said lightly. "Ha ha, you boy, I''m a gangster. I must be a bad man if I don''t succeed?" With a laugh, the black fox asked. "I''m not a good man anyway." Chen Ming has no taboo. "Your face is as white as paper. Do you still have the strength to talk? Let''s have a rest. I''ll prepare the prescription for you. " With a glance at the black fox, Chen Ming is ready to get up. Seeing this, black fox nodded and did not refuse, but when Chen Ming was about to open the door, he suddenly said: "boy, I owe you a favor. If you have anything to do in Xinyuan city in the future, just come to me, black fox." Hearing the words of black fox, Chen Ming didn''t speak, just nodded, and then left the room. "Chen Ming, how''s big brother?" As soon as he went out, Wang Kun, who was waiting outside the door, asked. At this time, I saw Wang Kun on the third floor. The blood dog they had stopped had disappeared. "It''s all right now. Take a good rest and you''ll recover!" Chen Ming said lightly. And listen to his big brother has been all right, Wang Kun first is a joy, hesitated for some time, then said: "thank you." Chen Ming was surprised to hear the three simple words. It is obvious that even he did not expect that these three words could be heard from Wang Kun''s mouth. Looking at Wang Kun''s sincere face, Chen Ming was a little stunned, and then said with a faint smile: "little thing, by the way, do you have any paper and pen?" "I''m going to write a prescription for black fox. You can prepare a month''s medicine for him according to the prescription, and his wound will be almost healed." Remembering that he had to prepare a prescription for black fox, Chen Ming asked Wang Kun about the pen and paper. Chapter 58 "Yes, just a moment. I''ll bring it to you right away." Wang Kun should arrive at once. At the same time, he ran downstairs quickly. After a while, he appeared in front of Chen Ming again, but this time, there was more paper and pen in his hands. "Three taels of angelica, five coins of nine fragrant insects, three taels of dried alum, three drops of bear gall, half a antler..." Chen Ming took the paper and quickly wrote down the prescription. "It''s this prescription, three times a day. It needs to be boiled slowly over medium heat. You can take it with golden liquid." "Prepare a month''s dose for black fox, and remember to take it on time every day. After a month, his leg problems will be basically cured." Chen Ming simply explained a few words, and then handed the prescription to Wang Kun. "If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Chen Ming doesn''t want to stay in this place for a long time. After all, there are so many people of the black fox Gang waiting under the building. It''s not good for Chen Ming to stay up there all the time. "Wait a minute. I''ll ask my elder brother if he has anything else to do." See Chen Ming to leave, Wang Kun said quickly. He can''t be the master of this kind of thing. If elder brother doesn''t want Chen Ming to leave, then he has made a big mistake again, so he thinks it''s better to ask black fox first. But as soon as he raised his foot, Chen Ming''s voice came into his ears: "don''t ask him, he has rested." "In addition, although I don''t know what those people do downstairs, if you can, don''t let them disturb Black Fox for a while." "Meditation can make him recover faster." "I''ll leave first. If you have anything to do, you can come to the ancient wooden hall to see me." With that, Chen Ming turned and walked downstairs. When he heard Chen Ming''s words, Wang Kun''s scruples were completely dissipated. Seeing that Chen Ming was determined to leave, he didn''t keep him. After all, those people downstairs are beyond his control. From the third floor down to the first floor, there are still many people standing in the hall of the mansion. Seeing Chen Ming coming down from the upstairs, they all put their eyes on Chen Ming. Chen Ming also looked at the eyes that gathered around him. He thought he was too worried before, and Chen Ming didn''t look at these people carefully. But now after observing them carefully, Chen Ming finds that not all of them seem to be concerned about the safety of black fox. On the contrary, seeing Chen Ming coming down from the upstairs, a large number of people showed some hostility to him in their eyes! "Oh, it seems that the black fox Gang is not so calm on the surface." Seeing these people''s eyes and thinking about what black fox said before, Chen Ming sighed in his heart. However, although he thought of this, Chen Ming didn''t take it too seriously. After all, he is not a member of the black fox Gang, and these things have nothing to do with him. Thinking fast in his mind, the pace at his feet did not slow down at all. In full view of the public, Chen Ming quickly left the mansion. But what he didn''t notice was that after he left the mansion, there was a furtive figure who quietly followed him and left the mansion. Leaving from the mansion of black fox, Chen Ming didn''t rush back to the hospital, because just now Chen Ming thought of something. Previously, he promised Liu mengyan to find time to give her a second course of treatment, but because too many things happened during this period, it was delayed. After this treatment of black fox, he just has nothing to do, so he plans to go to Liu mengyan''s villa. If it''s convenient, he can also help her with the second course of treatment. Thinking about this, Chen Ming doesn''t hesitate to take a taxi to finish Liu mengyan''s residence. But at this time, several figures suddenly stopped Chen Ming''s way. "Excuse me, excuse me." At first, Chen Ming didn''t regard these people as deliberately finding fault, and politely asked them to get out of the way. However, after seeing that those people are still unmoved, Chen Ming immediately realizes that something is wrong. These people should not stop themselves carelessly, but deliberately seek trouble for themselves. "You are Chen Ming, aren''t you?" Sure enough, just think of this, in front of an arm stabbed wolf head hun hun look man asked. Seeing this, Chen Ming is alert, looked at each other, then lightly replied: "yes, I am Chen Ming!" "Well, in that case, there''s nothing to say." "Do it!" The man first sneered, and suddenly his eyes were cold. He took out a dagger on the street and stabbed Chen Ming in the throat. A hand is a dead hand. These people are not good at it! Fortunately, Chen Ming had been on guard for a long time. He was not too flustered when he saw the other side''s dagger stabbing at him. Chen Ming stepped back and escaped the attack. "Who are you? Who sent you here? " Standing firm, Chen Ming asked in a cold voice. In front of these people, Chen Ming can almost be sure that he did not know them and did not provoke them at all. But from their merciless means, these people did not intend to let go of themselves. They were thinking about who would send these people. At this moment, the man at the head said, "it doesn''t matter who sent us. You have to die today!" Yin ruthlessly said, in front of a few people once again toward Chen Ming attack, this time they several people actually together will Chen Ming round up, and each hand actually holding a cold light dagger. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s eyes were cold. Because he knows that these people want to make a quick decision. After all, they are on the street now. Even if there are not many pedestrians here, they don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. But how can Chen Ming let them achieve their wishes, aware of the purpose of these people, Chen Ming is well prepared. And just at this time, those people moved, and the dagger in their hands aimed at Chen Ming''s vital point. Chen Ming saw that these people were not ordinary people. They were very tricky. All the daggers were aimed at their own dead ends. If Chen Ming used to, let alone fight against these guys, he would surely die under this attack. But now Chen Ming is not as good as he used to be. In the face of such a situation, Chen Ming''s brain seems to be unusually sober. And those attacks that seemed unable to dodge also became extremely slow in his eyes. Without waiting for the daggers to force him into a desperate situation, Chen Ming''s figure flashed and dodged the daggers that stabbed him with a very tricky angle. Chapter 59 At the same time, Chen Ming''s flash is not just to avoid those daggers. Since they are willing to kill themselves, Chen Ming will not be arrested. With this flash, he jumped out of the encirclement. Before those people could react, Chen Ming had already stood behind one of them. The dagger stabbed into the air. These people were all surprised. They didn''t expect that Chen Ming would be so powerful. The speed just now was beyond their ability. A bad feeling floated in my heart, several people met one eye, are in each other''s eyes to see the fear! "Retreat! We''re not rivals for this guy. " Realizing that it was not good, the man at the head gave a loud cry and planned to run away. However, although his reaction has been very fast, it is obvious that he is not as fast as Chen Ming. Chen Ming''s mouth curled up a little bit and clenched his fists. When the leader yelled, Chen Ming''s fists aimed at his side waist and waved. "Poof!" With a dull sound, Chen Ming successfully hit the man with his fist, and the man''s body was flying in response to the sound. He even stepped back 11 steps to one side before he could stop. "What the hell is this kid?" Chen Ming was a boxing back, the man whispered. At this time, he not only exuded blood from the corners of his mouth, but also turned pale. His hands trembled and pressed on his waist. Chen Minggang''s fist seemed to bring him great pain. Chen Ming''s look was a little surprised. He would not have any reservation for these people''s dead hand. The punch just now was almost his full strength. However, after seeing that the man was beaten back so far by himself, Chen Ming was still surprised. It seems that the broken ancient wood ring not only brings Chen Ming the ability of perspective, but also his own physique seems to have changed a lot. However, being strong is not a bad thing. After looking at his fists, Chen Ming once again put his eyes on these people. With a cold smile, Chen Ming said, "what? Am I not certain to die today? " Hearing Chen Ming''s words, the man frowned tightly and looked at Chen Ming again. His eyes were full of fear instead of killing him. "Let''s go, this boy is not normal!" Enduring the pain in his waist, the man cried out again. At the same time, his figure was also rapidly retreating. Seeing this, Chen Ming is indifferent to smile, and he will not let them go easily until he finds out from their mouths who they are. Chen Ming is about to chase them with his feet. But at this moment, those people seem to be on guard. Seeing Chen Ming''s posture, they all throw their daggers at Chen Ming without saying a word. Chen Mingna thought that they would be like this. Seeing the daggers flying towards him, he had to stop and dodge the daggers. When Chen Ming dodged the daggers, the figures of those people had disappeared in his sight. "Running quite fast..." seeing that those people had disappeared, Chen Ming gradually relaxed. At this time, it is obviously unrealistic for Chen Ming to catch up with them, but he is very curious about their identities, because he can''t imagine who they are, and he will specially arrange these people to kill himself. "Is that Zhu Qiang?" Suddenly, a name appears in Chen Ming''s mind. Some time ago, because of the stone art, Chen Ming was also married to Zhu Qiang, and with Zhu Qiang''s personality, he would not let himself go easily. So at this time, all Chen Ming can think of is Zhu Qiang. But after saying it secretly, Chen Ming soon shook his head again. Although he is married with Zhu Qiang, but after all, his relationship with Shiyi is still here. As long as Zhu Qiang is not a fool, he will not choose to do it by himself at this time. Because at this time, as long as something happens to him, Shiyi can think of him immediately. Even if he is looking for someone else''s hand, it is hard to hide. Denying his own guess, Chen Ming is more and more puzzled. Who is it that will kill him at this time. And judging from the performance of those people just now, they obviously came prepared. Today, Wang Kun suddenly called him to the mansion. These people can even know their own trends. A bad feeling slowly appears in Chen Ming''s mind. He has a premonition that this kind of thing happened today will never be the last time. As long as he is alive, the people behind him will never let him go. Think of here, Chen Ming''s face is not from the cold up, no matter who, as long as dare to provoke himself, that he will definitely have to pay a painful price! Those people have already escaped. It is obviously not a matter for Chen Ming to think about it in this place. He raises his feet again and is ready to leave. But just then, the dagger that fell on the ground attracted Chen Ming''s eyes. Stop the step that oneself just raised, Chen Ming picked up the dagger that fell on the ground. There were five people just now, so there were five daggers in Chen Ming''s hand, and there was a wolf''s head engraved on them. This wolf''s head is different from the general wolf''s head. It is also ferocious, but there is only one tusk in the mouth of the wolf''s head, and the other tusk seems to be specially engraved. And if as like as two peas, the wolf heads are exactly the same as the sashimi on the arm of the man who had attracted Chen Ming''s eyes. Looking at this special wolf head pattern, Chen Ming showed a thoughtful look, "it seems that the wolf head is not just a simple sashimi." With a frown, Chen Ming said in secret. In addition to seeing this wolf head just now, Chen Ming has never seen this pattern before, so even now Chen Ming thinks that this wolf head may have a special meaning, but he doesn''t know where to think. Put away the dagger. Chen Ming plans to find black fox again when he has time. Maybe black fox will know something about this pattern. After what happened just now, Chen Ming gradually feels that a conspiracy is approaching him. "It seems that we should be more careful when we go out in the future." But with a sigh, Chen Ming once again started his own pace. Now it''s not too late. Since it''s decided to find Liu mengyan today, Chen Ming will not give up because of what happened just now. After taking a taxi, Chen Ming drove all the way to the villas in the suburbs. Chapter 60 About half an hour later, Chen Ming came to Liu mengyan''s villa again. When he came to this place for the second time, Chen Ming was once again shocked by the luxury in the villa. Compared with the first time, this time Chen Ming was still shocked, but Chen Ming soon recovered from the shock. After reporting Liu mengyan''s name, the guard at the entrance of the villa didn''t stop Chen Ming. He entered the villa smoothly. After entering the villa area, Chen Ming did not hesitate and went straight to Liu mengyan''s villa. The European style villa with retro style, walking in the villa area for about five minutes, Chen Ming came to this villa once again. The grand gate is still closed. Chen Ming walks slowly towards the gate. "Ding Ding ~" went to the door, Chen Ming gently pressed the doorbell. Soon, from the gate, there was a rush of footsteps. With the sound of footsteps, a familiar voice came to Chen Ming''s ears: "wait a minute, it''s coming right away." "Squeak!" The door opened, and a familiar figure appeared in Chen Ming''s eyes. "Brother Chen Ming, it''s you!" Open the door to see, standing outside the door is Chen Ming, ye Xuanqing seems very happy, unexpectedly happy shout up. "Sister Xuanqing, are you there too?" Seeing that ye Xuanqing opened the door, Chen Ming was also surprised. No wonder I feel familiar with the voice just now, but it''s not like Liu mengyan''s voice. Chen Ming didn''t expect that ye Xuanqing was in the villa. Ye Xuanqing nodded with a smile on his face. He just wanted to speak, but Liu mengyan''s voice soon came from the villa: "Xuanqing, who is outside the door? Why don''t you come in? " Liu mengyan only heard ye Xuanqing exclaim, but did not hear Chen Ming''s name, see ye Xuanqing to open the door, then did not come back, can not help but ask. When ye Xuanqing hears Liu mengyan''s voice, he doesn''t answer her. She turns her eyes and grins. Then he pulls Chen Ming towards the interior of the villa. This little girl is still so naughty! Being pulled by Ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming immediately understands that the reason why she didn''t answer Liu mengyan is to give her a surprise. Sure enough, after passing through the porch, ye Xuanqing takes Chen Ming to the living room, and then says to Liu mengyan who is sitting on the sofa, "sister mengyan, who do you think is coming?" "Chen Ming?" Liu mengyan is playing with her mobile phone on the sofa. After hearing ye Xuanqing''s words, she looks up. When she sees Chen Ming standing beside ye Xuanqing, her face also shows a look of joy. However, the joy disappeared on her face in the next second. After seeing Chen Ming, she gave Chen Ming a white look and said with a trace of acid: "hum, do you know how to come here?" "I said that I would help my sister to cure her illness, but I haven''t heard from her for so long. Xuanqing went to your rental house to find you, and you''re not here." "I thought you were avoiding your sister on purpose." "Well, I''m busy at this time. I''ve changed my residence now, and I haven''t had time to tell Xuanqing." "I didn''t mean to avoid you. I came here today." By Liu mengyan so said, Chen Ming also appears to be some not also meaning, embarrassed scratched his head, he explained. Fearing that Liu mengyan would have to pursue further investigation, Chen Ming quickly said, "by the way, sister mengyan, do you feel better after taking the prescription I gave you?" "Well, it''s really much better. I haven''t been sick in this period of time." Liu mengyan nodded slowly. She has already finished the prescription Chen Ming prescribed for her, and her condition has improved a lot during this period of time, even better than those old doctors who showed her before. But after nodding her head, she began to say, "although I haven''t been ill during this period of time, I feel that my body seems to have problems again in the past two days." "At night, I always feel cold and sweat." During this period of time, because Chen Ming stopped taking the medicine and didn''t come to help her with the second course of treatment, she gradually felt that her body began to disobey. In front of Chen Ming, she didn''t hide these things. Hearing this, Chen Ming''s face didn''t change much. He nodded thoughtfully and said, "give me your hand." Go to the sofa beside Liu mengyan and sit down. Chen Ming reaches out his hand. "What do you want?" But after listening to Chen Ming''s words, Liu mengyan not only does not extend her hand to Chen Ming, but also looks at him with an alert face. "I''ll go. I''ll just give you a pulse. As for that?" "Just like you, you are still my elder sister. Hum, if you want to cure me, I''ll leave first." Chen Ming naturally can see the meaning on Liu mengyan''s face. Isn''t she afraid of eating her tofu by herself? Last time when she was acupuncturing, she even touched her waist. How could Chen Ming care about this? Seeing Liu mengyan''s appearance, Chen Ming was also a little upset. After that, he was ready to get up. But just at this time, a soft palm suddenly grabbed his arm. Liu mengyan said to Chen Ming with a smile, "sister, are you kidding me?" "Look, you''re in a hurry. Come on, feel your sister''s pulse." This Liu mengyan is a sexy and charming goblin, and this charming hum is even more charming. Every frown is enough to charm any man, and even Chen Ming has some views for a while. Fortunately, Chen Ming has seen many beautiful women. Although Liu mengyan is sexy and charming, she is not enough to fascinate Chen Ming. Slightly calmed his mood, Chen Ming did not hesitate, a will liumengyan wrist in his hand. With the forefinger and middle finger gently pressing on the vein of the wrist, Chen Ming slowly closed his eyes. "The pulse condition is still relatively stable. The cold in your body may have broken out again these days." About a minute later, Chen Ming opened his eyes and said faintly. Liu mengyan''s pulse condition is not chaotic, which means that her body is not seriously affected, and the reason why she feels cold and sweating is probably because of the cold in her body. In the last treatment, Chen Ming has basically dispelled 90% of the cold in her body, and the remaining wood needles alone are not enough to eradicate them. That''s why Chen Ming tells Liu mengyan that her illness can only be cured slowly. And the reason why these chills will cause trouble in Liu mengyan''s body is that she has stopped taking the medicine for too long. "No problem. Lie down and I''ll treat you first." Seeing the reason, Chen Ming continued. Liu mengyan''s illness mainly depends on recuperation. However, because she hasn''t taken any medicine during this period, Chen Ming is afraid that a new cold will grow in her body, so he plans to give her another acupuncture treatment. Chapter 61 Seeing Chen Ming speak, Liu mengyan doesn''t hesitate, so she lies on the sofa. Taking out the wooden box from his arms, Chen Ming took out several wooden needles from the box again. With his first experience, Chen Ming seems to be familiar with it this time. In the blink of an eye, the wooden needle penetrates into the acupoint on Liu mengyan''s waist. About half a quarter of an hour later, the color of the needle gradually changed to dark brown, but this time it was much better than the previous black. This is enough to see that the cold in her body has been basically dispelled by Chen Ming. At present, these can be dispelled with wooden needles. If you want a radical cure, you have to rely on traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate. Pulling out the needle, Chen Ming said, "sister mengyan, the cold in your body has been almost dispelled." "The rest of the disease can only be cured by traditional Chinese medicine. I''ll give you a new prescription later." "According to this prescription, you continue to take one course of treatment, and then go on to the next course." Sitting up from the sofa, Liu mengyan''s face seems to be ruddy. She looks more refined than before. Thanks for a look at Chen Ming, Liu mengyan said: "thank you." Liu mengyan''s thanks are not for fun, but for Chen Ming from the bottom of her heart. Although when Chen Ming first came, she was still blaming Chen Ming for coming too late, she was also very clear that she and Chen Ming had only met each other. When she made trouble with Chen Ming for the first time, Chen Ming still chose to help each other, so it was very difficult. Although Chen Ming came a little late this time, she still came, which also shows that she didn''t forget Liu mengyan. So when she sees Chen Ming coming, Liu mengyan''s happiness is not less than that of Ye Xuanqing. Even compared with ye Xuanqing, she is the one who has been looking forward to Chen Ming. Just because of her character, she couldn''t express her feelings like ye Xuanqing. Thanks in a soft voice, Liu mengyan puts her soft eyes on Chen Ming. Even if she is not good at expressing her feelings, her eyes are full of gratitude to Chen Ming. "Hey, you''re welcome. You''re welcome." Chen Ming laughed and scratched his head. "Puchi ~" seeing that Chen Ming was still a little embarrassed, Liu mengyan couldn''t help laughing. Then she said, "let''s go. It''s almost time for dinner." "Last time you didn''t come with us, you can''t refuse my sister this time." "Er..." he scratched his head, but Chen Ming didn''t answer. Seeing this, ye Xuanqing hugged Chen Ming''s arm and said in a delicate voice, "brother Chen Ming, you have to go this time. You promised us last time." Ye Xuanqing, the little girl, seems to be afraid that Chen Ming will refuse them again. She holds his arm and is unwilling to let go. "I''ll go. I can''t go. Let me go first." Chen Ming answered quickly. Although ye Xuanqing is only a sophomore, she is already graceful and graceful. When she hugs her, Chen Ming only feels that the two groups of softness are pressing his arms tightly. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with his perspective ability this time. He recited amitabha in his heart, and Chen Ming quickly broke away from ye Xuanqing. Thinking that he had nothing to do anyway, and after he helped black fox to cure his feet, so many things happened. Now he is really hungry, so Chen Ming agreed. What''s more, Chen Ming thinks it''s good to have two beautiful women who are pure and hot to eat with him. See Chen Ming agreed, ye Xuanqing is directly happy to jump up, and the side of Liu mengyan is also frown eyebrow smile, look charming. "It''s getting late. Let''s start now." Sexy red lips up and down, graceful posture stood up from the sofa, Liu mengyan said. Seeing this, Chen Ming nodded, but did not refuse. The three of them walked out of the villa together. Liu mengyan''s car is a red BMW X5. Although it is not as expensive as Shiyi, it is also a rare luxury car. Maybe it''s because this BMW is Liu mengyan''s car. As soon as he gets into the co driver''s seat, Chen Ming smells a faint fragrance in the car, which is somewhat similar to Liu mengyan''s fragrance. When the car started, the people and things that Chen Ming met had greatly broadened his horizons. Compared with Maserati, who was sitting on the stone art for the first time, Chen Ming was very calm at this time. The red BMW drove all the way and sat in the car. Chen Ming didn''t ask about the purpose of his trip. For him, whether he was eating high-grade food or eating roadside stalls, it was the same. As long as he can fill his stomach, he will feel satisfied. About half an hour later, the red BMW X5 drove all the way from the suburbs into the bustling city center, and finally stopped in front of a restaurant. "It''s said that the drunken dream Pavilion is not bad. Let''s have a taste today." Park the car, Liu mengyan light said, with even opened the door. "Wow, beauty!" "Lying trough, there is one, one pure, one sexy, if you can get one, my Wang Wu''s life is worth it." "Bah, do you still want to eat swan meat like this? Don''t you see what they drive? " "That''s a BMW X5. You can''t afford a tire in your life, and you still have a delusion that other beauties will like you." As soon as Liu mengyan and ye Xuanqing got out of the car, they immediately attracted a lot of eyes. One by one, they seemed to see angels, but they almost didn''t drool. Sure enough, as long as it''s a beauty, wherever she goes, she will be the focus of her eyes. With a sigh, Chen Ming shakes his head helplessly, and then opens the car door. And when he got out of the car, it caused a sensation: "Damn, who is that boy?" "Even if I''m not handsome, I can still sit in the car of two beauties in a stall!" "What bad luck did NIMA have?" All eyes full of envy and hostility attack Chen Ming. Since ancient times, beauties are always in trouble. This is true. Just having a meal can cause so many things. Chen Ming''s heart is helpless enough. However, although he was helpless in his heart, his face did not change. Chen Ming turned a blind eye to those envious eyes, but turned his eyes to the drunken dream building in front of him. Chapter 62 But at this time, Chen Ming suddenly feels a burst of softness in his arm. Ye Xuanqing''s little girl actually takes Chen Ming''s arm again. Her big eyes flickered and she said with a smile: "brother Chen Ming, I heard that this drunken dream Pavilion is very special." "I don''t know if it''s really as delicious as it''s spread outside." Eyes full of expectations, just standing at the door, ye Xuanqing''s food constitution will show no doubt. "Let''s go. If it''s really delicious, we''ll have a try." At this time, Liu mengyan opened her mouth. Although she was not as excited as ye Xuanqing, she also showed her expectation. Seeing the two girls like this, Chen Ming nodded, and the three of them walked towards the drunken dream Pavilion. "Wocao, what''s the taste of women now? How could they like such a boy?" "Damn, when can I have this kind of love? God, I don''t want to have two beauties with me. Just give me a girlfriend." Seeing Chen Ming and his party walking towards the drunken dream Pavilion, the loser like man knelt on the ground and said indignantly. Seeing the man kneeling on the ground, the people around him all cast contemptuous eyes at him. Although when they saw ye Xuanqing holding Chen Ming''s arm, they were eager to change Chen Ming into themselves. But they can''t make them do such shameful things. Chen Ming and his party gradually disappeared in the sight of the public, and those amazing pedestrians also gradually left, and the door of zuimong Pavilion calmed down again. However, in a dark corner, there is a shadow that Chen Ming never found. This figure has been hidden here since Chen Ming got out of the car. What''s different from others is that this person has always focused on Chen Ming, and the look in his eyes is extremely cold. The passers-by dispersed, but the man never left until Chen Ming entered the drunken dream Pavilion. Then he disappeared in the corner. Chen Ming doesn''t know that he has been targeted. He and ye Xuanqing walk into the drunken dream Pavilion together. Even he is amazed by the atmosphere in the drunken dream Pavilion. Antique decoration, into which, as if they are through to a fairyland in general, is clearly a place to eat, but not only does not have any flavor of oil smoke Pavilion, but there is a faint aroma of smoke. The whole loft is not noisy. Different from ordinary restaurants, every dining table here is separated by a red curtain, which gives people a hazy aesthetic feeling at a glance. Moreover, the waiters here are dignified in appearance, wearing ancient clothes with special charm. Even when they raise their hands and feet, they reveal a kind of elegant atmosphere. If they enter into it, they really feel like they are intoxicated and forget the troubles in the world. He sighed in his heart, and soon a waiter came towards them. After a brief conversation, the waiter took them to the pavilion. About half a minute later, he opened the red curtain and invited them into the private room in front of her. Walking in front of Liu mengyan did not hesitate, directly into the private room. Sitting in the private room, Liu mengyan takes the menu on the table and orders several dishes calmly. Then the waiter leaves the private room. This zuimong pavilion not only creates a good atmosphere, but also has a high efficiency. The waiters have already served Chen Ming''s food in just five minutes. With all kinds of delicious food on the table, Chen Ming can''t help himself. All the way, the three people were almost hungry. Before the dishes were ready, they began to eat. I was delicacy about whether the dream pavilion was really as famous as simultaneous interpreting. When they swallow the food on the table, all these worries disappear instantly. Drunk dream Pavilion, drunk dream Pavilion, not only the atmosphere is intoxicating, but also the delicious food is unforgettable. Chen Ming doesn''t talk about it. He can''t stop eating it. Even Liu mengyan, who is rich in white, is full of praise after tasting it. Here we can see that zuimong Pavilion is worthy of its reputation. I don''t know if it''s because I''m too hungry or the delicious food in zuimongge is too attractive. They ate it for more than four hours. During this period, the more they ate, the more they let go. At the beginning, ye Xuanqing and Liu mengyan were still ladies in front of Chen Ming, but after seeing Chen Ming''s eating, they also let themselves go completely. A whole table of food, in these four hours, was eaten clean by the three of them. "Belch ~" with a bulging stomach, Chen Ming leaned on the stool and belched contentedly. Ye Xuanqing and Liu mengyan are also satisfied. They look at Chen Ming and smile at each other. "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go." After sitting for a few minutes, Chen Ming said. After eating for four hours, the sky outside is completely dark now. Even the zuimong Pavilion, which was full of business, only a few tables are still drinking. At the front desk, Chen Ming wants to check out, but Liu mengyan refuses. Liu mengyan tells Chen Ming that she invited Chen Ming to eat this meal, even if she is thanking Chen Ming for helping her heal herself. Seeing Liu mengyan''s serious face, Chen Ming can''t refuse, so he agrees to invite them to eat next time. Liu mengyan nodded, then settled the account, and the three of them walked out of the drunken dream Pavilion. When I left zuimong Pavilion, it was late and it seemed that it was going to rain. Except for Chen Ming and the three of them, there seemed to be no pedestrians in the whole street. Always very curious about Liu mengyan''s identity, Chen Ming asked: "sister mengyan, what do you do?" "Me? I don''t do anything. " Liu mengyan is a Leng at first, then indifferent way. Hearing Liu mengyan''s reply, Chen Ming can''t help frowning, but before he speaks again, Liu mengyan asks: "Chen Ming, do you think my life is very happy? Living in a luxury house and driving a luxury car, you need nothing. " At this time, Liu mengyan seems to be a different person. Her sexy eyes show a trace of imperceptible helplessness, and her eyes are also tightly on Chen Ming, as if she is looking forward to Chen Ming''s answer. Chapter 63 And hear Liu mengyan''s words, Chen Ming is a little stunned, although do not know why she suddenly asked, but Chen Ming still nodded. "Oh, if you exchange your freedom and your life for these, will you still feel happy in such a life?" Seeing Chen Ming nodding, the smile on Liu mengyan''s face seems a little frivolous, but the helplessness in her eyes is more obvious. "I certainly don''t want to. What can be more important than my own freedom?" "Without freedom, no matter how luxurious and rich life is, what can it be? I can''t just live like a puppet." Chen Ming said without hesitation. "Yes, just like a puppet..." sexy red lips open and close, eyes no longer look at Chen Ming, helpless eyes gradually become unwilling. "Sister mengyan, what''s the matter with you? How could you suddenly ask? " Feeling the strange atmosphere, Chen Ming asked. "Ah? No, it''s nothing. If it was me, I would not give up my freedom. " Eyes Dodge, Liu mengyan appears a little flustered. Seeing this, Chen Ming frowns more and more tightly, and subconsciously feels that Liu mengyan suddenly asks what must be the matter. Just as she is ready to speak, she is interrupted by a sudden voice. "Well, are the country bumpkins doing well now? Where did these two beauties come from? " The voice came from behind. Chen Ming turned around and found that he didn''t know when there was an extra party behind them. Chen Ming is no stranger to the two leading brothers. They are Tang Hao and Tang Zhi, who have been taught a lesson by themselves. The previous words came from Tang Zhi. And in this group, one of them is the figure that Chen Ming hid in the corner when they first came to zuimong Pavilion. At this time, the two brothers of the Tang family and their group will suddenly appear. They must have a close relationship with this person. Seeing that it was the second brother of the Tang family, Chen Ming said with a sneer, "Tang Zhi, the damage to the bridge of the nose has healed very quickly. Did you come to give me money again today?" At this time, the two brothers of the Tang family appeared behind them with such a group of people. Chen Ming wanted to know what their purpose was with his toes. However, although they are numerous and powerful, Chen Ming does not regard them at all. These people in front of him are not his opponents at all. "Damn it, don''t be mad at me. Today we''ll see how you can escape!" When Chen Ming mentioned his last experience, they both changed their looks. With a cold face, the eyes of the two brothers of the Tang family were as cold as ice. "Wait a minute, please make it clear that you two brothers escaped last time. I haven''t been afraid of you all the time." His face didn''t change. Chen Ming spoke lightly, but his eyes were full of banter. "Brother Chen Ming, who are these people?" As soon as Chen Ming''s voice fell, ye Xuanqing grabbed her sleeve and asked with a frown. After Tang Zhi opens her mouth, Liu mengyan is aware of them. But compared with ye Xuanqing''s simplicity, she knows what these people want when she sees the fierce look of the two Tang brothers? Frown light wrinkle, although Liu mengyan did not like ye Xuanqing as grasp into Chen Ming''s sleeve, but also can''t help hiding behind him. "They? They''re just a few annoying flies. " Looking at the two brothers of the Tang family, Chen Ming answers lightly. "Who the hell are flies?" As soon as Chen Ming''s voice fell, he saw Tang zhiyaguan clench and point his hand to Chen Ming''s nose. He asked in an angry voice. "Who do you think you have? Fly Chen Ming said in silence. "You..." "Oh... You''re crazy for me now. I''ll see if you can laugh." "Stay here, girl. I''ll beat this boy to death!" Angry extremely counter smile, Tang Zhi said coldly. At the same time, the voice fell, behind him that group of little gangsters is slowly toward Chen Ming forced. The two brothers of the Tang family also look up to Chen Ming enough. They even called thirteen gangsters for Chen Ming. No wonder they have such confidence in Chen Ming. Chen Ming is surrounded by more than ten gangsters, all of them are rubbing their hands, and their dirty eyes are constantly sweeping Liu mengyan and them. "Brother Chen Ming, what should we do now? Let''s call the police." Aware of these people''s intentions, ye Xuanqing can''t help but cling to Chen Ming. "It''s all right. These guys are just a bunch of flies. I''m not afraid of them." Patting ye Xuanqing''s back gently, Chen Ming comforts him softly. "Damn you, when you die, you can''t even recognize this son of a bitch by pretending to force me to fight with me!" Chen Ming''s words completely angered the two brothers of the Tang family. When Tang Zhi gets angry, those little gangsters don''t hesitate, and without saying a word, they pounce on Chen Ming. "Ah! Don''t... "A scream spread out, ye Xuanqing tightly closed her eyes, she dare not imagine what will happen next. "Puff, puff, puff..." a few dull sounds, not hurt by the imagination, ye Xuanqing couldn''t help frowning. Carefully opened his eyes, in front of the scene is to let her open her mouth. The little gangsters who had been fierce before all fell in front of Chen Ming. They all looked miserable and cried on the ground. "This..." shocked, in addition to Chen Ming, the rest of the people were so deeply shocked by the present. Ye Xuanqing and Liu mengyan are full of disbelief in their eyes, while the two brothers of the Tang family are extremely scared. Even their bodies are shaking slightly. At this moment, the two brothers looked at each other and then planned to turn around and run away. But how could Chen Ming let them go so easily? As soon as they turned around, they saw his body move, and the next second he appeared in front of the two brothers of the Tang family. A look, a bad feeling instantly hit the hearts of the two brothers of the Tang family, however, even if they realized it was wrong, but it was too late, Chen Ming''s fist had been aimed at the two people''s belly. "Puff..." there were two dull noises again. Before the two brothers of the Tang family could react, they fell to the ground. Feeling the fishy sweetness in his voice, the two brothers twisted together and looked extremely painful. Just now, Chen Ming was merciless. It''s not the Tang brothers'' fragile body that can bear the two punches. Chapter 64 "How''s it going? You want to take revenge on me? " With a demon like smile on his face, Chen Ming said. "Big... Big brother, we are wrong. Let... Let us go!" Pressing his belly tightly, the two brothers of the Tang family trembled and begged for mercy. Today, they didn''t know that Chen Ming was here. They only knew about it when they got the news from the people under their hands. Thinking that Chen Ming not only lost six million yuan last time, but was beaten by his father after he went home, the two brothers decided to come to Chen Ming for revenge. However, those who have seen Chen Ming''s methods should not be too careless. They have gathered more than ten gangsters. They thought that they would be enough to avenge Chen Ming, but obviously they underestimated Chen Ming too much. At this time, he fell to the ground, his heart was not only filled with fear, but also full of regret. "Let you go? If it was me lying on the ground, would you let me go? " Chen Ming said. "This..." the two brothers were dumb. If Chen Ming falls to the ground today, they will not let him go, on the contrary, they will severely humiliate him. "Are those people this afternoon related to you?" Seeing that the two brothers were speechless, Chen Ming said again. As soon as he saw the two brothers of the Tang family, Chen Ming thought of the people who attacked him today. Although the possibility of those people having relations with the two brothers is very small, he still wanted them to answer himself. "This afternoon?" "Big brother, we don''t even know where you are in the afternoon. We don''t know what happened at all!" Seeing that Chen Ming''s face had changed, the two brothers of the Tang family immediately replied. Chen Ming frowned, then took out his dagger and asked again, "have you seen this pattern?" Pointing at the wolf head on the dagger, Chen Ming is staring at the two brothers of the Tang family. Sure enough, when the two Tang brothers saw the wolf head on the dagger, their faces changed. Seeing this, Chen Ming subconsciously realized that the two brothers probably knew what the pattern meant, so he asked in a cold voice, "if you know, speak quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." "We said, we said, don''t do it!" Seeing that Chen Ming''s face had changed, the two brothers dared to hide something, but then they said, "we said, can you let us go?" "Well, if I''m satisfied with your answer, I might consider letting you go." Seeing that the two brothers of the Tang family really knew the design, Chen Ming was also delighted. "This pattern is a sign of broken tooth tissue." After getting Chen Ming''s answer, Tang Zhi said. "Broken tooth tissue?" Chen Ming doesn''t understand. He has never heard of the name. "Well, it''s broken tooth tissue." "This organization is a killer organization. It''s very low-key in Xinyuan city. It''s not a person on the road. It doesn''t know it exists at all." "However, this broken tooth organization has a very high position in Taoism, and no one dares to despise their existence." "If I guess correctly, brother, you snatched this dagger from the man who broke his tooth." Looking at the dagger in Chen Ming''s hand, Tang Zhi explained. Killer organization? No wonder those people look unusual, but who on earth would let the killers attack me? When he gets Tang Zhi''s answer, Chen Ming doesn''t open his mouth, but falls into meditation. Chen Ming had never heard of this broken tooth tissue before, let alone offended them. But now they take the initiative to find Chen Ming, and they want to kill him, which makes Chen Ming frown. "Brother, I know that I have told you. Can you let us go?" "We promise we''ll never trouble you again." Seeing that Chen Ming didn''t speak, the two brothers trembled. This time, the two brothers can be said to have thoroughly seen Chen Ming''s means. Even if they borrow their courage, they dare not trouble Chen Ming again. And their words just pulled Chen Ming back from his meditation. He thought that he had taught the two brothers a lesson, and now his mind was completely on the broken tooth tissue, so after thinking about it, Chen Ming said, "go away, and don''t let me see you two again next time!" It''s no use keeping them. Chen Ming doesn''t intend to embarrass them any more when they tell him such an important message. When they heard that Chen Ming really wanted to let them go, they left here in spite of the pain. Let them go, Chen Ming put the dagger away again, then turned and walked to ye Xuanqing. At this time, ye Xuanqing and Liu mengyan are still in shock. Compared with the two brothers of the Tang family, their hearts are more shocked. Ye Xuanqing is OK. After all, he has seen Chen Ming teach Wang Kun before, but Liu mengyan is different. Liu mengyan never thought that Chen Ming was not only good at medicine, but also good at skill. Don''t take a deep look at Chen Ming. There is an imperceptible color flowing through his eyes "Brother Chen Ming, you are so powerful that you drove those villains away by yourself." Seeing Chen Ming coming, ye Xuanqing said happily. Then he took Chen Ming''s arm again, and the bird leaned on Chen Ming''s body. Being held by Ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming seems embarrassed. After all, Liu mengyan is still on the side. It''s wrong for him to be so close to ye Xuanqing. "Cough... Let''s leave first. It''s too late." After two dry coughs, Chen Ming is ready to leave. Seeing this, the two women nodded together, then went to the BMW X5 and sent them back to the villa area, because now they were full of broken teeth, and Chen Ming didn''t stay too much. Seeing that they are safely back to the villa, Chen Ming takes a taxi back to his residence. Lying on the bed, Chen Ming tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. He kept thinking about who would let the broken teeth attack him. But I didn''t have any thoughts, so I checked the information of the broken tooth tissue, but I don''t know if it''s because the broken tooth tissue is too low-key, or what''s the matter? There is little information about them on the Internet. Among the few pieces of information, there is nothing of value at all. "It seems that I have to ask black fox." Having a headache, Chen Ming turns off his cell phone and has decided to ask Black Fox about the broken tooth tissue. As soon as he sleeps till dawn, Chen Ming does not go to the hospital, but to the mansion of black fox. "Black fox, do you know the broken tooth tissue?" Sitting by the bed, Chen Ming asked directly. Because black fox''s disease has been cured, so this time Chen Ming came to see him again, the mansion was also a lot of desolation, only a few people were looking after black fox. "Broken tooth tissue? Why did you ask this all of a sudden? " Heard broken teeth organization, black fox is a bit surprised, did not answer Chen Ming''s question, but asked. After a day''s rest, although black fox''s face still looks a little pale, his breath is much better than yesterday. "Look at this. After I left you yesterday, I was attacked by some guys. They left me behind." Taking out the dagger from his arms, Chen Ming continued. "You were attacked yesterday?" Taking the dagger, the black fox frowned and asked. Chen Ming nodded. Seeing this, black fox showed a thoughtful look. Then he said, "this dagger is really made of broken teeth." "It seems that the people who attacked you yesterday should be the people from the broken teeth." "But you have nothing to do with this broken tooth organization. I think it''s someone else who wants to harm you." This black fox is worthy of being the big brother of the gang. He can see the problem at a glance. Chapter 65 "Well, I think so too. I just don''t know who it is." Chen Ming nodded thoughtfully and said. "Leave it to me. Although the broken tooth organization is keeping a low profile, I have something in common with them." "I''ll help you find out who''s trying to hurt you!" Said the black fox. Chen Ming was attacked, and it happened after he left here. Black Fox seemed to smell a bit of conspiracy. After getting the answer from black fox, Chen Ming had to nod his head. After all, there seems to be no other way except this. Having said that about the broken tooth organization, Chen Ming greets with black fox again, and then says that he wants to leave. Black fox sees that Chen Ming insists on going, but he doesn''t want to stay too much, and again says that he will help Chen Ming investigate the matter. After leaving the mansion of black fox, the days seem to be calm again. Chen Ming has never heard from black fox, and the people of broken teeth organization have never appeared again. In a flash, half a month later, Chen Ming''s ancient wooden hall is becoming more and more famous in Xinyuan city. In addition to the two pieces of top-quality jade that he got from gambling in qianshifang, he gave one to Shiyi, and the rest to Shiyi at a good price. It''s only a month since the opening of the hospital. Chen Ming has become a millionaire, which he never dreamed of. Chen Ming didn''t feel satisfied because he had a lot of savings. What he wanted was to carry forward his grandfather''s ancient wooden hall, not just rely on this hospital. So during this time, Chen Ming has been thinking about opening another hospital, but he has never found a suitable appearance. Today, he just heard that a real estate was on sale. The location of the real estate was very good, so Chen Ming planned to see if there was a suitable facade. Alone came to the real estate, although now Chen Ming is not short of money, but used to low-key, he is still worth more than 100 stalls. Because this property is located in a prime location, its price is naturally high. All the people who can come here are rich people in Xinyuan city. Therefore, there are no other people like Chen Ming who is dressed up as a stall. Seeing Chen Ming walking into the real estate, he soon attracted countless different eyes, which contained nothing but contempt, consternation and even ridicule. And no matter what kind of vision, these people all look down on Chen Ming from the heart. In their opinion, Chen Ming should not appear in such high-end real estate. Feel gathered in their own eyes, Chen Ming face unchanged, still self-care toward the sales center. It''s not that Chen Ming didn''t see those people''s eyes, but that he didn''t care at all. There are so many people who look down on others. How can he deal with them everywhere. Go to the sales center, because just opened the reason, this sales center also appears lively. The sales center has a scaled sand table, so that people who want to buy a house or a facade can understand it first. But Chen Ming is not a professional after all. It''s best to have a professional salesperson to explain himself about the purchase of a facade. However, it has been more than ten minutes since Chen Ming came in. Even though he has been looking at the door by the sand table, no salesperson has ever come to take care of him, let alone introduce the house type to him. And other people, basically a door will have professional sales staff around to explain. Feeling this unfair treatment, Chen Ming had no choice but to smile. As for why, his own heart is clear. So he didn''t go to the sales staff to explain it to him. Anyway, he didn''t have to buy it today. Let''s have a look first. His eyes turned to the sand table in front of him. All of a sudden, Chen Ming''s eyes lit up and his eyes were fixed on a front in the sand table. This facade is located at the intersection of roads. It''s very prominent, and it''s just not far from Chen Ming''s current residence. The most important thing is that it''s very suitable for him to open a hospital. Some heart, Chen Minggang want to consult the price of this shop, but at this time, a voice suddenly came into his ear: "I want this shop!" Looking for fame, a middle-aged man in his thirties was pointing to a front in the sand table with a proud look on his face. Following the direction of the middle-aged man''s finger, Chen Ming is not calm this time, because what the man is referring to is exactly what he is looking at. Slightly stunned, Chen Ming naturally didn''t want to give up his hard-earned appearance, so he said: "this gentleman, this appearance..." However, before Chen Ming''s words were finished, the middle-aged man saw Chen Ming and his face suddenly changed. He was very dissatisfied and said, "what''s the matter here? How can even the rag collectors come in? " The man''s voice was very loud, which not only attracted the attention of people around him, but also some staff of the sales center soon gathered around. When he heard that the man actually said that he was a rag picker, Chen Ming''s face was cold, and he immediately choked back what he wanted to say. "What''s the matter with you? Can anyone like that come in? " "Do you see a man like him who can afford a house? It really affects Laozi''s mood Seeing the staff coming, the man pointed to Chen Ming and said. His eyes are full of disgust and contempt for Chen Ming, just like standing with Chen Ming and lowering his level. Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the onlookers also began to point out. Although some people sound like blaming the middle-aged man, most of them still look down on Chen Ming just like him. "I''m sorry, sir. Our company doesn''t stipulate that different people can''t enter here." Sales Department staff took a look at Chen Ming, first a Leng, hesitated for two seconds. "What? Do you mean this is a refugee shelter? " "Do you want to sell your house if you let such people in? Do you think that poor boy can buy a house? " The angry look did not diminish, the middle-aged man continued. "This..." obviously, although the staff did not drive Chen Ming away, in his opinion, Chen Ming really could not afford to buy a house here, so he did not know how to refute the middle-aged man''s statement. Chapter 66 "How do you know I can''t afford a house here?" However, when the staff were in a dilemma, Chen Ming spoke. "Oh... Can you afford to sell the house here with your stall goods?" "People like you can''t even afford a toilet here in your life. You don''t even have to think about a house!" Seeing Chen Ming open his mouth, the middle-aged man sneered. "So you mean the people who wear the stalls can''t afford the houses here?" Chen Ming light way. "I don''t know if other people can afford it, but you can''t afford it." The voice rang out, but it was not the middle-aged man''s answer, but a woman''s voice. And, somehow, this voice sounds familiar to Chen Ming. He frowns slightly. Chen Ming looks in the direction of the voice. "Chen Ming, long time no see." A woman with black high-heeled shoes and tight white hip skirt showing perfect figure is walking towards Chen Ming with a smile. This woman looks only in her early twenties. She is not only hot in figure, but also beautiful in appearance. She is just such a rare beauty. The smile on her face is disgusting. "It''s you?" Turning to see this woman, Chen Ming can''t help exclaiming. Because this woman Chen Ming is not strange, on the contrary, he and this woman also have this great source, and this source is that she was Chen Ming''s fiancee! The woman''s name is Zhao Jia. She was once the granddaughter of Chen Ming''s grandfather''s good friend. After Chen Ming was brought back to his family, his grandfather and his friend decided to marry them. But because of the changes that happened later, and the fact that grandfather''s good friend was old, the engagement was not only destroyed, but Zhao Jia married a cousin of Chen Ming''s family. Chen Ming and Zhao Jia have not seen each other for a long time. How can they not be surprised to see each other at this time? "Oh... What? Are you surprised to see me? " "You''re still so poor after you''ve been away from your family for so long, thanks to your grandfather treating you as a treasure." Seeing Chen Ming''s face full of consternation, the contempt in Zhao Jia''s eyes is more and more obvious. Obviously, Zhao Jia not only completely forgot that she was Chen Ming''s fiancee, but also looked down on Chen Ming like those in her family. "Who are you? What does it matter to follow the kid? " Before Chen Ming spoke, the middle-aged man asked. Zhao Jia''s appearance just interrupts the dialogue between the man and Chen Ming. However, seeing her extraordinary temperament, the man is not as unreasonable as Chen Ming. "I''m sorry, I forgot to introduce myself to you. I''m the sales manager of this building. My surname is Zhao Mingjia." Hearing the middle-aged man''s question, Zhao Jia said with a smile. "Sir, it was you who had something to do just now, wasn''t it?" After introducing himself, he looked at the middle-aged man. "Oh, yes, I have a crush on a facade. This poor boy wants to rob me." "Do you think he can afford a facade? I think you should drive this boy out. Otherwise, it''s a hindrance for so many people here to look at this poor boy. " The middle-aged man''s eyes have been on Zhao Jia''s chest, but his mouth is constantly slandering Chen Ming. And hear this man''s words, Zhao Jia''s face smile appears more strong, but this silk smile, in Chen Ming''s eyes, no matter how to look at all appear incomparably disgusting. Zhao Jia also felt the middle-aged man''s eyes, but she didn''t feel disgusted. Instead, she said in a harmonious voice, "what this gentleman said is very true. It''s our dereliction of duty." "As long as your husband can buy our shop, we''ll let him go." Zhao Jia''s method is really unusual. He doesn''t care about Chen Ming at all. He even wants to use Chen Ming to let the middle-aged man buy their appearance. This kind of means can bring benefits to himself and insult Chen Ming, but it is obvious that Zhao Jia''s words are very useful to the middle-aged man. Voice down, saw that the middle-aged man took out a bank card from his wallet, and then said boldly: "there are three million in this, buy you this facade is enough." "Enough, enough." Two eyes shine, Zhao Jia took the bank card. Just wanted to swipe the card, but at this time, Chen Ming, who had never made a sound, said, "wait a minute, I saw this appearance first!" Chen Ming doesn''t want to hand over this hard-earned facade to others. "What did you like first? So what? If you have the ability, you can give us three million. " Looking at Chen Ming with disdain, the middle-aged man looked at Chen Ming like a plaything. "Chen Ming, even if the price of this facade is reduced by zero, you can''t afford it." "I advise you not to insult yourself." Seeing that Chen Ming is going to ruin his performance, Zhao Jia is a little reluctant, and his face is also "brushing" and chills. "Ah... There are five million in this card. Since he has paid three million, I will add one million and pay four million. The remaining one million will be regarded as the welfare I give your company." With a cool smile, Chen Ming also takes out a bank card and throws it to Zhao Jia. Fortunately, Chen Ming came out with his bank card today, otherwise he might be humiliated here. However, although he took his bank card with him, these five million yuan are all Chen Ming''s capital. If the middle-aged man adds more, Chen Ming will have to give up his favorite appearance. But fortunately, after Chen Ming took out his bank card, the middle-aged man didn''t increase the price. Instead, he said suspiciously, "don''t brag, you can still get five million." Obviously, the middle-aged man didn''t believe that Chen Ming gave five million yuan. In his opinion, that bank card was used by Chen Ming to fool people. Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the onlookers around him began to talk secretly. This time, however, they seemed to be quite consistent. They all didn''t believe that Chen Ming could get five million yuan. "Do you know if there are five million in this card?" "Zhao Jia, your sales department doesn''t even have a poss?" Seeing that they didn''t believe in themselves, Chen Ming said with a faint smile. "Well, I''ll have to suffer!" Chen Ming''s calm appearance makes Zhao Jia feel a little trance, but she still doesn''t believe that Chen Ming can really get five million yuan. He asked the staff to take out the POS machine and slowly put the bank card handed by Chen Ming in. "Ah... Chen Ming, if you don''t have five million yuan on your card, don''t blame me for not giving you face and driving you out of our sales department." With a sneer, Zhao Jia put on a look of supremacy. Chapter 67 "Zhao... President Zhao, this card has a total of 5.46 million..." as soon as Zhao Jia''s voice fell, the staff behind her trembled and said. The staff member obviously did not expect that there would be so much money in Chen Ming''s card. At this time, his hands were shaking. "What With a cry of surprise, Zhao Jia''s face changed and grabbed the poss machine. He rubbed his eyes, but the number on the POS machine was still 5.46 million, which made Zhao Jia silly. She did not expect that Chen Ming, who had never been in her eyes, could really get so much money, and he was not the only one who was stupid. The middle-aged man who looked down on Chen Ming was also shocked. There was another murmur in the crowd, but this time their eyes on Chen Ming changed. Chen Ming is the only one with the same look. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth also outlines an upward curve. "Oh... I didn''t expect that you could really take out the five million." After two or three seconds, Zhao Jia''s eyes turned and the conversation turned: "what can you do if you can get five million? We just don''t sell it to you. " "Sir, the price of this facade you choose is 2.5 million yuan. If you can pay it in one lump sum, we can give you a 10% discount." His eyes turned to the middle-aged man. "I''m the first one to look at this facade. Why don''t you let me buy it?" Chen Ming naturally knows that Zhao Jia is deliberately targeting him, but how can he just give up? "What do you like? Sorry, when I came here, I only heard this gentleman say that he wanted to buy our facade. " "You said you saw it first. Do you have any evidence?" Turning to Chen Ming, Zhao Jia said with a faint smile. However, the smile on her face looked disgusting. "Boy, what if you can get five million? Who here can''t afford five million? If you want to compete with me, are you still young? Ha ha ha The middle-aged man seemed to see that Zhao Jia was aiming at Chen Ming, and his face became complacent. Originally, when he saw Chen Ming come up with five million yuan, he was still a little guilty. After all, there was only three million yuan in his bank card. Moreover, seeing Chen Ming''s cheerful appearance, he was afraid that Chen Ming was playing a pig and eating a tiger. But now it seems that he was worried too much. "You..." by Zhao Jia so difficult, Chen Ming''s face finally changed. Zhao Jia is the manager of the sales department. Even if Chen Ming has the ability to buy the facade, she will certainly not let her wish come true. Moreover, when Chen Ming takes a fancy to the facade, there are no staff around him. Naturally, no one will prove it for him. "Do you really want to give up like this?" Clenching his fist, Chen Ming looks at Zhao Jia coldly and says to himself. "Oh, what? No one can prove it for you? " "Since there is no one to prove it for you, I''m sorry. Our company is always on a first come first served basis. The appearance of this gentleman is his first choice, so we have to sell it to this gentleman." Seeing that Chen Ming had nothing to say, Zhao Jia''s face became more and more proud. At the same time, she also took a contract from the staff. As long as the middle-aged man signed the contract, the facade Chen Ming wanted belonged to the man. However, at this time, there was another voice in the crowd: "who said no one helped him prove it?" The sound is like the sound of nature coming from Jiuyou. Listening to the sound alone is enough to remind people of floating Looking for fame, I saw a passage out of the crowd. A young girl in a light green shirt walked out of the crowd. But her eyebrows were bent, her small nose was slightly upturned, her face was white jade, her face was bright, and her dress was not so luxurious. She only had a string of pearls hanging in her neck, which made her look more like a white jade. Seeing this young girl, Chen Ming was stunned. He was a little familiar. However, Zhao Jia and the staff changed their faces. Zhao Jia, in particular, was sweating on her forehead. Through the crowd, the girl came to Chen Ming and Zhao Jia. She first took a look at Chen Ming, then turned her eyes to Zhao Jia. "Big... Big miss!" Seeing the girl looking at herself, Zhao Jia lowered her head and did not dare to look directly into the girl''s eyes, then said tremblingly. "Miss!" As for Zhao Jia''s address to the girl, Chen Ming was surprised. He thought that the girl was just a passer-by for justice. But now it seems that the girl''s identity is not general, secretly looked at the girl, Chen Ming heart is puzzled. However, without waiting for Chen Ming to calm down, the girl''s words set off an uproar in Chen Ming''s heart. The girl looked at Zhao Jia coldly, then said: "you can go away!" The girl''s voice was still very beautiful, but there was a certain degree of irresistible Majesty in it. Zhao Jia trembled all over at once. With a light sentence, the girl no longer looked at Zhao Jia, but turned her eyes to the middle-aged man: "you can roll, too. We won''t sell you this facade." The girl said lightly, did not put that man in the eye at all. "Little sister, do you know who I am? How dare you let me go? " "Call the chairman of your company. I''ll see if I can sell it to you." Looking at the door that was about to reach, he was suddenly disturbed by such a little girl, and the man was very upset. Although we can see that the girl''s identity is unusual, it is obvious that in front of so many people, he does not want to be deterred by such a little girl. But in the face of the middle-aged man''s angry question, the little girl still looks the same. With a glance, she said calmly: "chairman? No, the chairman of the board is my father. Do you think my father will listen to me, or you fat man? " The girl''s words sounded like thunder in the crowd. As soon as the girl appeared, everyone felt that her identity was unusual, but no one thought that the girl in ordinary clothes would be the daughter of the real estate company. Even when Chen Ming heard the girl''s answer, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and his heart was even more shocked. The figure retreated two steps. The middle-aged man obviously didn''t expect that the girl''s identity would be so good. His body was trembling slightly, and his forehead was covered with sweat like beans. "What''s wrong with your ordinary clothes? Even if we can''t sell it, we won''t sell it to you The girl was obviously disgusted with the middle-aged man, and her words were not polite. Chapter 68 The middle-aged man, who was described as a dog by a young girl and had been extremely rampant before, did not even have the courage to refute. After hesitating for a few seconds, he ran away from the sales department in front of everyone. Seeing the man leave, the girl takes a new contract and walks towards Chen Ming. "Brother Chen Ming, if you sign the contract, your appearance will be yours." The young girl light way, but the attitude is and before that middle-aged man is completely opposite. However, seeing that the girl had handed over the contract, Chen Ming didn''t take it. Instead, he was surprised and asked, "how do you know my name is Chen Ming?" When the girl first appeared, Chen Ming felt a little familiar. Now she called out her name and made sure that she was not wrong. But for a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had seen the girl. "Puff, brother Chen Ming, you are so precious and forgetful." The girl smiles and then says, "brother Chen Ming, you are sister Shi Yi''s friend. I went to your hospital at the beginning, but you forgot so soon." As soon as she pursed her lips, the girl seemed to blame Chen Ming for forgetting herself so quickly. When Chen Ming heard the girl''s words, he patted his head. In his mind, he came to see the girl in his own hospital. If Chen Ming remembers correctly, the girl should be Ouyang Wan''er, who was introduced to him by Shi Yi. It''s just that the girl had a little cold at the beginning. Chen Ming prescribed some medicine for her and didn''t talk much about it. In addition, the business of the hospital has been good all the time, which leads Chen Ming not to think of the girl for a moment. Embarrassed to scratch his head, Chen Ming said apologetically: "I''m sorry, Wan''er, there''s a short circuit in my brain. I didn''t think about it for a moment..." "Hee hee, I don''t blame you. You are a busy man." Smile, Ouyang Wan''er did not really blame Chen Ming. "Brother Chen Ming, you can use this facade first." Delivered the contract, said again. And it is such a simple sentence, but it is like a thunder in general, set off an uproar in the crowd. "Oh, my God, that facade must be at least three million. It was given to that boy for nothing." "What kind of luck is this guy? He knows the chairman''s daughter." At this moment, Chen Ming''s eyes in the crowd have completely changed. All the envious and envious eyes are focused on Chen Ming. Fortunately, the middle-aged man has left. Otherwise, when he sees Ouyang Wan''er giving Chen Ming the facade, he doesn''t know how he will feel. But for Ouyang Wan''er''s words, although they were envious and envious, Chen Ming was surprised. After a little stupefied, he quickly said, "Wan''er, how much is this facade? I can''t let you give it to me." Chen Ming obviously can''t accept Ouyang Wan''er''s great gift. After all, she has only met her once. It''s a great honor for her to stand up and help herself. As the saying goes, if you don''t get paid for nothing, Chen Ming can''t do it. "You are sister Shiyi''s good friend. A facade is nothing." "If you don''t want it, I won''t sell it!" Seeing that Chen Ming wanted to refuse, Ouyang Wan''er folded her hands around her chest, as if she was on a par with Chen Ming. "This..." Chen Ming is helpless. "Take it, brother Chen Ming. I know you don''t have much money now. You still have to spend a lot of money on this facade decoration." "If you''re really embarrassed, you can give it back to me when you make money." See Chen Ming some helpless, Ouyang Wan''er and quietly whispered. It has to be said that Ouyang Wan''er''s mind is really not simple. It can be seen at a glance that the five million yuan in Chen Ming''s card is all his assets. If Chen Ming really wants to buy this facade, it will take him some time to expand his old wooden hall. Because the remaining millions are really not enough for him to decorate and purchase goods, he can only prepare for this facade after earning a little more money. However, if he accepts Ouyang Wan''er''s gift, Chen Ming will no longer have to worry about these problems. Hesitated for two seconds, Chen Ming looked at Ouyang Wan''er gratefully, then nodded: "well, Wan''er, when I have money, I will make up the rent for you." "Hee hee Hearing Chen Ming''s return, Ouyang Wan''er smiles again, but she obviously doesn''t care what Chen Ming said. After all, the two or three million is nothing in her eyes. "Why are you still here? Didn''t I tell you to go away? " Turn around to see Zhao Jia is still in place, Ouyang Wan''er as if it is a change of personal general, coldly way. "Miss, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go." Seeing that Ouyang Wan''er turned her words to herself, Zhao Jia begged. Before Chen Ming, she was so humble that she was afraid that she would lose her job. As a member of the Gumu family, she doesn''t have to be afraid of some external groups and forces, because the power of the Gumu family is not weaker than those of these groups. But there is a rule in the aristocratic family, and this rule is that as long as you leave the aristocratic family, you can not say that you are a member of the ancient wood aristocratic family, and the aristocratic family will not interfere in anything that you encounter in the outside world, even if you die outside, the aristocratic family will still ignore it. Knowing this, Zhao Jia put down her body and begged Ouyang Wan''er. "Let you go? There''s nothing for you to let go of. Get out of here! " However, Ouyang Wan''er is obviously more ruthless than Zhao Jia. She has no intention of letting Zhao Jia go. Seeing Ouyang Wan''er so merciless, Zhao Jia''s face became overcast: "Ouyang Wan''er, don''t deceive others too much. Do you really take yourself seriously?" "You wait for me. Zhao Jia won''t let you off easily. Then I''ll let you know who you are "And you, Chen Ming, don''t think you are doing well now. In our eyes, you will always be a waste!" Pointing at them, Zhao Jia said fiercely. Before they could recover, she had already rushed out of the door. Ouyang Wan''er obviously didn''t expect that Zhao Jia would be like this. Her face looked a little ugly, but Chen Ming was OK. After all, he already knew Zhao Jia''s character. It''s just because of this that Chen Ming seems a little worried. Since Zhao Jia has said that she wants revenge, her character will definitely revenge on Ouyang Wanru. Moreover, if she uses the power of her family to revenge on Ouyang Wan''er, Ouyang Wan''er will not be able to bear it. Chapter 69 After opening his mouth, Chen Ming wants to remind Ouyang Wan''er, but after thinking about it, he still suppresses his words. He can''t reveal too much about the family now, he can only pay more attention to Ouyang Wan''er''s safety. "Brother Chen Ming, let you see the joke. I didn''t expect that the sales manager would be such a person." Back to God, Ouyang Wan''er said with apology. "It''s OK, Wan''er. You should be more careful in the future. People like her may really get back at you." Chen Ming warned. "It''s OK, she doesn''t dare." Shan ran said with a smile, Ouyang Wan''er obviously didn''t pay attention to Chen Ming''s reminder. Seeing this, Chen Ming has no choice but to shake her head. Now she can only pray that Zhao Jia won''t really retaliate against Ouyang Wan''er. Otherwise, Ouyang Wan''er can''t cope with her means. No more. After Zhao Jia left, Chen Ming went through some procedures in the sales department. Because of Ouyang Wan''er, those staff who were not willing to deal with Chen Ming before obviously doubled their efficiency. Everyone dared to neglect Chen Ming. In less than half an hour, all the procedures have been completed, and no money has been spent. The appearance has been attributed to Chen Ming. Chen Ming is very happy. In order to express his gratitude, he wants to invite Ouyang Wan''er to have dinner with him. Ouyang Wan''er readily agrees, and they leave the sales department together. While eating, he chatted with Ouyang Wan''er. During this time, Chen Ming also learned from her that Ouyang Wan''er and Shiyi were also very good friends. They almost grew up together, but because the stone art is two years older than Ouyang Wan''er, and Shi Qi is very capable and mature, Ouyang Wan''er has always called her sister. Two people you a I a of chat, more chat is also more happy, also don''t say, although this Ouyang Wan''er looks to wear very ordinary, but the words gentle and graceful, smile lovely, plus bright eyes white teeth, skin white tender, can''t hide the fact that she is a beauty embryo. Looking at it, Chen Ming was a little distracted. But at this moment, the bead on her neck didn''t know whether it was reflected by the light or what happened. It emitted a faint halo, which attracted Chen Ming''s eyes. After a closer look, Chen Ming finds that the string of beads on Ouyang Wan''er''s neck is somewhat special and seems ordinary. However, when Chen Ming looks at it with his perspective ability, he finds that he can''t see through the beads. In the heart startled, Chen Ming some don''t understand of ask a way: "Wan son, you this bead is what do?" "Do you mean this?" Seeing that Chen Ming looks at the Pearl around his neck, Ouyang Wan''er also looks at the Pearl around his neck. Chen Ming nodded. "This string of beads was left to me by my grandfather. I don''t know exactly what they are made of." "Although it is very ugly, but my grandfather never let me take it down, and gradually got used to it." Ouyang Wan''er said calmly that she didn''t hide anything from Chen Ming. "Do you know the origin of this bead?" The more he looked, the more strange he felt. Chen Ming continued. "I heard it was from a friend of my grandfather''s "But for his friend, grandfather seldom mentioned it to us." Ouyang Wan''er replied. "Can you tell me about your grandfather?" Chen Ming still does not give up. But when it comes to Ouyang Wan''er''s grandfather, her face has changed, and her bright eyes have a look of loss. After two seconds of silence, Ouyang Wan''er said, "when I was very young, my grandfather suddenly left us, just like the evaporation of the world." "We have never given up looking for grandfather''s whereabouts, but over the years, there has never been any news." "My parents say that my grandfather is dead, but my intuition always tells me that he is still alive, but we can''t find him..." holding the bead tightly around his neck, Ouyang Wan''er''s eyes are a little confused. "Sorry, Wan''er, I don''t know..." "It''s OK, brother Chen Ming. I believe I will find my grandfather one day." Seeing the appearance of Ouyang Wan''er, I don''t know why, Chen Ming is a little heartbroken. He grew up with his grandfather when he was a child. Chen Ming knows that feeling, but compared with Ouyang Wan''er, Chen Ming may be much luckier, because at least his grandfather has been with him all the time. Comfort Ouyang Wan''er a few words, time is not early, Chen Ming ready to leave, in the afternoon to see the hospital. But at this time, Ouyang Wan''er suddenly said: "brother Chen Ming, there is another thing I didn''t tell you." From Ouyang Wan''er''s expression, she obviously struggled to open her mouth. Seeing this, Chen Ming also frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "This string of beads was actually left to me by my grandfather the day before he disappeared." "At that time, my grandfather seemed to be frightened. He put the bead into my hand and told me that he couldn''t take it off. Then he left in a hurry." "And the next day I got the news that my grandfather had disappeared..." Ouyang Wan''er looked more and more painful, as if there were some terrible memories in her mind. "Before you disappeared?" In the heart secretly murmured a, Chen Ming once again toward the bead son of Ou Yang Wan son neck to see past. But as always, the bead seems to be able to resist Chen Ming''s perspective ability. No matter how he looks, he can never see through. Helpless, had to give up, and comfort Ouyang Wan''er a few words, Chen Ming ran to check out. Then send Ouyang Wan''er back to the sales center, and Chen Ming leaves. As for the string of beads on Ouyang Wan''er''s neck and her grandfather, Chen Ming always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t tell exactly what is wrong. After thinking about it carefully, I have to give up. When I have a chance, I''ll go to Ouyang Wan''er to find out. Because it''s not too late to deal with the appearance today, Chen Ming plans to go to the hospital. Back to the hospital, Chen Ming buried himself to study the prescription, and this study outside the day will unconsciously dim down. "Goo Goo ~" the voice of protest came from my stomach. "It''s more than six? Well, it''s time to get off work, too. " After touching his stomach, Chen Ming finds that it''s evening. Put down your work and get ready to leave. But at this time, the hospital, which had no business all afternoon, suddenly rushed a large group of people from the door. At the same time, a familiar voice came into Chen Ming''s ear: "where is Chen Ming? Where is Chen Ming? " Chapter 70 "Hell, that''s too fast!" Several elders were completely stunned. Those who had seen a breakthrough had never seen such a breakthrough. If we use four words to describe it, it is easy freehand brushwork. "You''ve seen enough. Please get out of the way." Dan medicine breakthrough, Zhan Xiaoran is to stand up, with a wave, the secret art of return, he turned to walk outside the door. And the breath of his body, is still rising, until the door, a sound of silence, steady when staying in the broken state. Gollum! Several elders almost dropped their chins. They were so abnormal that they could break through like this. It''s said that you can''t be disturbed or be influenced by external forces. I''m kidding. It''s too evil. "You''re going to leave." Zhan Xiaoran arched his hand slightly, and immediately came out of the Wanjing Pavilion. Standing in the middle of the sky, he only felt his body light, broke through the illusory state, saw through the thousands of void, and made space for his own use. Boo He stepped down into the void in front of him, rippled layer upon layer, and found the familiar feeling. Breaking through the false state is not comparable to Tianxuan. There is no possibility of cross realm challenge. Of course, Zhan Xiaoran is an exception. As soon as he came out of Wanjing Pavilion, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. His direct disciples were noisy, and his side line was dripping. He was far away from the direct disciples. "It seems that without that old thing, the clan is in harmony." Zhan Xiaoran chuckles. Just as he was about to see Xu Qian and others, a figure came out and an elder came in a hurry. "Martial uncle, after the master asks you to go through the customs, Mashan will go over." Zhan Xiaoran has a warning sign in his heart. He knows that something is wrong, otherwise he won''t be so anxious to find him. He didn''t dare to delay and went straight to the small world. Half an hour later, before he entered it, he realized that it was wrong. His heart was thumping and he cried out that it was not good. There was a strong sense of death in the place where the small world was. He quickly entered the middle of the small world, surrounded by a number of powerful people with strong breath. His face was solemn, and Feng Xiaotian was standing in front of him, with a sad face, staring at the funeral spirit. At this time, the spirit of the guardian funerary spirit is passing away, and the breath of life is declining, which may fall at any time. Last time, it was a place where flowers and plants flourished. Compared with before, it was dead and full of dark air. All the plants withered in the place where the funeral spirit was guarding. It was extremely desolate. The withered branches of the guardian funerary spirit are dancing disorderly, trying to seize anything with energy. He has come to the end of his life, and is about to fall. His only survival instinct makes him seize everything that can be swallowed and want to live. It''s just that the ancient trees are too weak, and the dancing branches don''t have strength. They are falling down, and they may die the next moment. The faces of the people were ugly, and the atmosphere of sadness was filled. Zhan Xiaoran''s heart was slightly sour. He was the guardian of the funeral spirit to refine his body. Now that he has gone through all his years, he is about to grow old, which makes people feel deeply sad. This is a kind of sadness that is hard to express. Next to the guardian burial spirit, there is a stone with a big fist, which is emitting a strong spirit of fighting. The branches of the guardian burial spirit are dancing, and are devouring the spirit of fighting madly. This stone is extremely rare, and there are still some ancient patterns on the top. It was bought at a great price by fengshenzong and is extremely precious. The fist sized stone continuously spurts out a huge amount of fighting spirit, and the strong energy gushes out. It is swallowed by the guardian burial spirit and replenishes the life energy. Even so, it is far from enough. It''s a treasure. It''s priceless and can''t be found at all. At the moment, in order to save the guardian funerary spirit, it''s forced to take it out. There''s no treasure to look for, but there''s only one Guardian funerary spirit. If it dies, there''s no more. Since the establishment of fengshenzong, ancient trees have existed as the guardians of fengshenzong. In countless years, I don''t know how many strong people have retreated. They are the biggest meritorious officials and the most powerful guardians of fengshenzong, which can''t be lost. Zhan Xiaoran''s face was heavy. He motioned to Feng Xiaotian and zhuqiang. Then he turned his head and looked at the funerary spirit. The ancient tree needed too much fighting spirit. It was hard to do with manpower. The branches of the ancient tree were dancing. All the leaves on them were gone. They were withered and yellow on the ground. They were surrounded by a lot of dead air. To his surprise, even though the energy of life is rapidly passing, the root of the guardian of the burial spirit still bursts out an amazing beam of light to cover himself and protect his last life. Whew! In the stone, the fighting spirit of the essence dissipates quickly, and the guardian funerary spirit absorbs the bull''s drink and devours it quickly. Soon, the fighting spirit disappears, and the stone suddenly disintegrates into countless golden powder, which is swallowed by the roots. It deserves to be a natural burial spirit. At the last moment, the instinct of guarding the burial spirit is still looking for the hope of survival as much as possible. But it''s all instinct. The cold wind is bleak. Zhan Xiaoran and zhuqiang look at the action of guarding the funeral spirit, and their hearts are filled with sadness. People can''t bear to look directly at this scene. How desolate it is, how much glory and light it used to be. At the end of life, they can only survive. However, everything is in vain, the spirit of fighting is too little, and the vitality of the ancient trees is too weak to maintain. The guardian of the burial spirit makes a dull groan, such as the old vagrants want to return to their hometown, which makes people sad. "No! You can''t die! There must be no loss in burying the spirit! " Feng Xiaotian suddenly moved, and his voice was like a torrent of bells, in which he vowed to revive the ancient trees. "This is the painstaking effort of the God King Laozu. No matter how much you pay, I will let him live again!" At this moment, Feng Xiaotian suddenly released a huge breath, and the whole body was in full bloom. It was gorgeous like a round of sun, and the fighting spirit was surging behind him. In the small world, there was a sudden storm, which purified all the dead Qi. Boom! The old man looked sad. He raised his hand and hit something. It was his weapon, some of which were fighting spirit. "Funerary spirits can''t fall!" Other strong people are also as heavy as water. They raise their hands to sacrifice treasures. They have strong fighting spirit fluctuations. They pour down on the guardian burial spirit, sending out bursts of sweet breath, which makes people feel refreshed. All the people used various means, and for a time, the weapon of the essence of medicine, as long as they contained the essence of the essence, they were all piled up in front of the guarded burial spirit, which allowed him to swallow up the essence. The old man without dust sat under the ancient tree, his hands spread out, and his eyes flashed. He drank lightly, and gathered ten kinds of essence. All of a sudden, in the whole fengshenzong, whether it is the flowing mountain spring or Cangfeng with rich energy, thousands of essence turned into fighting energy. Chapter 71 Simply washed away the blood on the body, and the emergency room of those brothers explained a few words, black fox followed Chen Ming left the hospital. Because they were so hungry, Chen Ming and his family didn''t go far. They just ordered something at a roadside stall not far from the hospital. While eating, black fox tells Chen Ming what happened today. It turns out that black fox has long been aware that there is a traitor in the gang, which is why he would rather endure the pain of bone scraping to keep his left leg, because once he can only sit in a wheelchair, the black fox gang will absolutely be in a mess. But what he didn''t expect was that although his left leg was saved, what he was worried about still happened, and it happened so unexpectedly fast. Blood dog is different from Wang Kun. He is a very cruel person. It seems that he is born with a fierce spirit. Black fox is usually not bad for him, but still did not expect that he would collude with the people of Hongtian Gang to betray himself. The reason why the blood dog wanted to hurt himself was explained by Chen Ming from the mouth of black fox. The reason is very simple, just because Chen Ming saved the black fox''s left leg, which hindered the blood dog''s plan. Two people you a I a of chat, the stomach has eaten almost, then intend to leave. But what they didn''t notice was that at this time, a group of people were slowly approaching them. At first sight, they were not good at it. They were all holding machetes and iron sticks in their hands. After paying the bill, Chen Ming and black fox take the land in their hands, which is the dinner they brought back to the brothers lying in the hospital. But just at this time, a voice suddenly came from behind: "give me a lift!" In just three words, Chen Ming suddenly realized that something was wrong. He threw down his lunch box and pulled black fox to one side. "Bang!" As soon as he dodged, there was only a bang. In the position where Chen Ming and his wife stood just now, there was an iron bar. If Chen Ming slowed down a step further, the iron bar would have fallen on him. "Blood dog! You brute... "Being pulled aside by Chen Ming, black fox regained his mind and looked at the blood dog not far away, gnashing his teeth. "Brother, I''m sorry, this is a world of the jungle. You can''t do it. I can''t blame you for betraying you." With a laugh and betrayal of his elder brother, the bloody dog has no sense of shame. On the contrary, in his opinion, what he has done seems to be reasonable. "Elder brother, as long as you hand over that thing, I won''t embarrass you." The blood dog continued to say, and then his eyes turned cold and his words changed: "but if you don''t, don''t blame me for being cruel!" As soon as the words fell, the little gangsters who followed the blood dog immediately surrounded Chen Ming and them. "Oh... You''ll die of that heart." Sneer, black fox is also ready to fight. "Don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin, give it to me!" A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. The blood dog waved his arm, and the gangsters rushed at them. Seeing this, black fox''s face changes and plans to pull Chen Ming to let him go first. However, as soon as he reaches out his arm, he is surprised to find that Chen Ming, who was still beside him one second ago, doesn''t know when he has disappeared. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah. Turning around, the scene in front of him completely shocked the black fox. The gangsters brought by the blood dog all lay on the ground and wailed, while Chen Ming''s figure was standing among them. "You... What kind of ghost are you..." back two steps, the blood dog looked at Chen Ming trembling in front of him. "Where is Wang Kun?" Step by step toward the blood dog, Chen Ming said coldly. "I... I don''t know, Wang Kun... We didn''t catch him..." every time Chen Ming approached, blood dog''s face became more and more ugly. "Didn''t you catch him?" Chen Ming whispered to himself. Then he looked at the blood dog again. There was a trace of fierce color in his eyes, and the front of the conversation turned: "then you can go to die now." As the voice fell, Chen Ming''s figure flashed, and almost instantly appeared in front of the black fox. His pupils dilated, and he saw Chen Ming''s feet attacking his belly, but the blood dog didn''t respond at all. It''s not that he was stunned, but because Chen Ming''s speed is so fast that he has no time to respond. "Poof!" With a dull sound, Chen Ming''s paw and black fox''s belly come to a close contact. The next second, he sees the whole blood dog flying upside down, five or six meters away, and then falls heavily on the ground. He didn''t even howl. After he fell to the ground, the blood dog didn''t move. Although this foot was not enough to kill the blood dog, it was enough to make him unable to get out of bed for ten days and a half months. Easy to get rid of the crowd, Chen Ming clapped his hands and walked towards the black fox. "Let''s get out of here." Walking to the side of black fox, Chen Ming said calmly, as if nothing had happened. However, Chen Ming''s voice fell, but black fox was still unmoved. He looked at the little gangsters who fell in front of him in astonishment, and his eyes were full of incredible looks. "How did you do it?" Full Leng two or three seconds, black fox this just pale face said. Chen Minggang''s performance really surprised him. Although the little gangsters under the blood dog are not good at fighting, they are absolutely suppressed in number. However, Rao is so, but in the blink of an eye, Chen Ming''s gang of little gangsters can be said to fall to the ground in an instant. Don''t say it''s a fight back, there''s no time to react! Strong! It''s really too strong. Black Fox has never seen such a powerful person in his life. The expression on his face has already explained everything. Chen Ming once again refreshed Black Fox''s understanding of him. Chen Ming did not speak, but at this time the black fox is suddenly laughing. He is not laughing at Chen Ming, but at himself. Before laughing at himself, he even wanted to protect Chen Ming, but he didn''t need his protection at all. "Let''s get out of here first. We''ll talk about it later." Chen Ming said. In fact, it''s not that Chen Ming doesn''t want to answer the question of black fox, but even he doesn''t know how to express it. From the moment when the old wooden ring left by my grandfather broke, his body changed dramatically. In his own opinion, all that happened just now was very simple. It seemed that it was not that he was too strong, but that the blood dog group was too weak. And he can''t always tell black fox that he has some abilities that a long crowd doesn''t have, so Chen Ming chooses to avoid the problem of black fox. Chapter 72 See Chen Ming is not willing to say more, black fox although in the heart of horror, but also did not continue to ask, but with Chen Ming left this place. The fight just now has caused quite a stir. If we stay here any longer, we may have unnecessary troubles. They walked towards the hospital quickly, but it took less than half of the time. "There should be no more trouble tonight." Back at the hospital, Chen Ming was relieved. "I don''t know how the bloody dog got to me? He shouldn''t have known where I was by right. " The black fox answers a voice to return a way, the facial expression is to appear however unusual not understand. When he heard Black Fox''s words, Chen Ming was very worried. He forgot such an important thing. The blood dog should not have known that black fox would come to Chen Ming, let alone that they would appear at that time. However, the appearance of the blood dog is obviously well prepared, that is to say, he has completely mastered the whereabouts of the black fox. "I knew that. I asked blood dog just now." Chen Ming said with regret. But at this time regret is not much use, so this silk regret also just flashed from Chen Ming''s face, and then disappeared without a trace. But then Chen Ming seemed to think of something else. He said to the black fox with a dignified face: "since the blood dog can find you this time, he will certainly find you next time. You still have to be careful." Black Fox nodded, Chen Ming said again: "but before that foot is enough for him to stand for a few days, this time you should still be able to not worry too much." Because of the sudden appearance of the blood dog, the food originally brought to the brothers of Black Fox also fell on the small stall. So after returning to the hospital, Chen Ming had to go out again. This time, for the sake of safety, Chen Ming did not call black fox, but left alone. It seems that they only know the whereabouts of black fox, so Chen Ming didn''t encounter any trouble in this trip. After packing, Chen Ming went back to the hospital again. It was already more than 12 p.m. "Chen Ming, I want to ask you a favor. Can you promise me?" Chen Ming was going to leave for the brothers'' food, but then black fox suddenly opened his mouth. "You said Stop, Chen Ming replied. "If there is no accident, I should go to Zhuque Pavilion tomorrow. I want you to keep this for me." I don''t know when, the hand of black fox unexpectedly many a wooden box. The dark brown wooden box is probably a little bigger than the cigarette box. If you look at it alone, you can see that it is something of the past. On the top of the wooden box is a lifelike golden dragon, which seems to have a kind of simple but mysterious atmosphere. See black fox out of the wooden box, Chen Ming''s eyes subconsciously put on the wooden box, but this look is let Chen Ming surprised. Because he found that his perspective ability could not see through the wooden box. The surface of the wooden box was like a barrier. Chen Ming could not see what was in the box. With a slight frown, Chen Ming did not take the wooden box from black fox. Instead, he asked, "is this what the blood dog wants you to hand in?" Previously, when fighting against the blood dog, the blood dog once mentioned that he wanted black fox to hand over something, but because the request was urgent, Chen Ming didn''t care too much about what the blood dog wanted. Until now, when black fox took out the wooden box, Chen Ming thought of it. See Chen Ming mouth, black fox didn''t hide, but nodded. "What is this?" Chen Ming continued to ask. At this time, the black fox''s face was a look of hesitation. After struggling for some time, he said: "in fact, I don''t know what this thing is, because I haven''t opened this wooden box at all." Black Fox has some helplessness. After hearing Black Fox''s words, Chen Ming found out that the wooden box really has no lock. It''s like it''s made of four pieces of wood. It really seems that the wooden box is different. However, it''s only made of wood. Isn''t it light and easy to lift if you want to break it? Chen Ming doesn''t understand why black fox can''t open the wooden box. However, Chen Ming''s puzzlement was immediately explained in the next second: "I got this wooden box by chance. It is said that there is a treasure in it." "But if you want to get the treasure in the wooden box, you must not destroy it." The black fox opens a way. "I think the bloody dog will betray me and want to take over the black fox gang. On the one hand, another reason is that he wants to get the treasure in my wooden box." "Now he knows the wooden box is here, so I want you to keep it for me." Once again, he handed out the wooden box in his hand. It seemed that the black fox was determined to help Chen Ming. "Are you not afraid that I will swallow your treasure?" Taking the wooden box, Chen Ming said. After hearing Chen Ming''s words, black fox smiles and says, "I''ve tried every means to open this wooden box. If you can open it, brother Chen Ming, it only means that you are predestined to it, not me." "Besides, you''ve helped me so much. If you can get the treasure, I''ll repay you." The black fox laughs very open-minded, as if what he sees is not the treasure in the wooden box, but does not want to let this wooden box fall in the hand of the blood dog. Chen Ming obviously did not expect that black fox would believe himself so much. He was a little surprised, and even then he gave a cool smile. Since Black Fox has already said this, Chen Ming has no reason to refuse him. He puts the wooden box into his pocket and gives black fox a positive look. As for the treasure in the wooden box, Chen Ming didn''t have much interest. Even if he was interested, he didn''t believe he could open the box. After all, black fox used so many methods to open the box. Moreover, compared with the unknown treasure in the wooden box, what makes Chen Ming even more curious is the wooden box itself, which can''t be seen through even the perspective ability. Since Chen Ming had the perspective ability, this situation only happened twice. One was the Pearl around Ouyang Wan''er''s neck, and the second was the wooden box. I don''t know if Chen Ming thinks too much. He always thinks that this wooden box has something to do with the Pearl around Ou Yan Wan''er''s neck. It just has something to do with where it is. He can''t say it again. It''s just a feeling in the dark. Chapter 73 No longer thinking about it, Chen Ming put away the wooden box and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of this wooden box for you." "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. You''ll be wronged in my hospital tonight." Seeing Chen Ming''s wooden box, black fox''s heart also fell down. In fact, he didn''t cheat Chen Ming. Even if Chen Ming really got the treasure in the box, he would not say much. After all, in his opinion, Chen Ming''s kindness to him was far greater than that of the wooden box. With a grateful look at Chen Ming, the black fox said, "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I remember the kindness of Chen Ming brothers to black fox in my heart." "I''ll repay brother Chen Ming slowly when I''ve dealt with the current affairs." It can be seen that black fox really thanks Chen Ming for doing these things. If it wasn''t for Chen Ming, he would be in a different situation now. Chen Ming just smiles at the words of black fox, and then walks out of the hospital. But as soon as he got to the door, Chen Ming seemed to think of something again and stopped. He turned around and said, "I forgot to tell you. Wang Kun didn''t fall into the hands of blood dog." "I think if he''s OK, he may come to see me tomorrow, so you don''t have to worry too much." When fighting with blood dog earlier, Chen Ming asked Wang Kun about his whereabouts. From blood dog''s mouth, he also learned that Wang Kun did not fall into their hands. Although Wang Kun sometimes seems to be more rampant, and there is no small contradiction with Chen Ming before, Chen Ming can also see that Wang Kun is absolutely loyal to black fox. With that, Chen Ming didn''t see what reaction black fox had, so he left the hospital directly. All the way back to his residence, Chen Ming did not hurry to lie down, but took out the black fox to his wooden box. Looking at the wooden box carefully, Chen Ming did not find anything wrong except that it looked very simple. But it is such a seemingly ordinary wooden box, no matter how he looks at it, he still can''t see through it. And this wooden box is just like what black fox said. There''s no way to open it. I don''t even know where to start. The more you look at it, the more you feel that the wooden box is not simple, but the more you look at it, the more you have no idea. After a look, Chen Ming has no choice but to put it down. But after putting down the wooden box, Chen Ming did not lie down. Instead, he took out what his grandfather left him. Broken ancient wood ring and ancient wood ring, once again take out these two things, Chen Ming slowly fell into meditation. After solving the problem today, Chen Ming felt that his body was really different from that of ordinary people. In fact, the first thing Chen Ming thought about at that time was not to solve the problem of blood dogs. The first thing he thought about was how to escape. But I don''t know why. When they were ready to fight, Chen Ming only felt that there was a force in his body. In retrospect, even he didn''t know how to deal with them. Holding Gu Muling and Gu Mu ring in his hand, Chen Ming takes a look at his arms again. His arms are the same as before. He doesn''t seem to have changed at all, but he knows that his body has changed dramatically. And this kind of change comes from this broken ancient wood ring, but he doesn''t know how this ancient wood ring actually changed himself. The last time he was in the ancient forest, his grandfather didn''t explain it to him. So Chen Ming took the ancient forest out to see if he could get into the ancient forest again. But the reality always goes against his wishes. This time Chen Ming took out the ancient wooden order, and did not make him enter the space of the ancient wooden order as he did last time. "Well, it seems that there are many things that my grandfather didn''t tell me." After a trial, Chen Ming sighed. After sighing, he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he put away the ancient wood ring and the ancient wood ring. Then he simply cleaned up and lay down on the bed. Chen Ming was really a little tired after treating more than ten brothers of black fox, and then fighting with blood dog. So he almost lay down for a while, and then there was the sound of symmetrical breathing on the bed. As time goes by, Chen Ming slowly enters his dream, but he doesn''t know that the wooden box he put on the table has changed quietly. The wooden box handed by black fox to Chen Ming, at this time, actually emits a light golden light in the dark, and the golden dragon, originally carved on the wooden box, seems to be alive, circling around the wooden box. With the hovering of the golden dragon, the originally airtight wooden box has changed a little. There is a small hole on the wooden box, which seems to be a keyhole. With the appearance of the small hole, the speed of the Golden Dragon''s circling gradually slowed down, and finally became a golden key floating on the wooden box. In his sleep, Chen Ming didn''t notice the series of changes. After these changes, the wooden box gradually became stable again, even the golden light that had been emitted before was slowly dissipated. "Ah ~" Languidly stretched his waist, Chen Ming sat up from the bed with sleepy eyes. Because yesterday was too tired and he slept too late, Chen Ming woke up at more than ten o''clock the next morning. Thinking that the brothers of black fox were still in his hospital, Chen Ming could only leave his bed with a sleepy face. "Crouching trough, what''s the matter!" However, just after getting out of bed, Chen Ming''s exclamation came out of the room. And what he saw in his eyes made him sleepless in an instant. It turns out that as soon as Chen Ming gets out of bed, he finds that the wooden box on the table has changed differently. The golden key on the wooden box is too dazzling, even if Chen Ming doesn''t want to find it. Seeing the golden key and keyhole on the wooden box, Chen Ming''s face was full of astonishment. "Is the key used to open the wooden box?" When he comes to the wooden box, Chen Ming picks up the golden key and whispers. However, Chen Ming, who picked up the key, did not put it into the keyhole at the first time. Instead, he picked up the wooden box and examined it carefully. After all, the change of the wooden box is too strange. Although there is one more key, Chen Ming is not sure that the key is the one used to open the wooden box. If the key destroys the wooden box, then he has made a fortune? Chapter 74 At this time, he found that there was no more than one keyhole on the wooden box. The golden dragon carved on the wooden box had disappeared at any time. Looking at the wooden box in his hand, Chen Ming hesitates. "Can this key really open the wooden box?" Low again. Chen Ming is still not sure whether the key in his hand can really open the wooden box in front of him. In case the key destroys the wooden box, how can he explain to black fox? For a moment, Chen Ming is in a dilemma. His curiosity drives him to use the key to try to open the wooden box, but the last reason is blocking him. "Forget it, let''s see if we can open it." After struggling for a few seconds, Chen Ming finally made up his mind. He decided to try to find out whether the key in his hand could really open the wooden box. Aiming at the small hole on the wooden box, Chen Ming slowly inserts the golden key into it. As soon as the key enters the small hole, the wooden box changes again. Only in the golden key into the small hole of the moment, the wooden box on the slowly appeared a crack. These cracks do not appear on the wooden box irregularly. On the contrary, they divide the wooden box into blocks of almost the same size. Almost in the blink of an eye, the originally airtight wooden box was like a magic cube, and the wooden blocks were also turning on their own. Chen Ming didn''t know what was going on, so he could only look at the change of the wooden box in amazement. "Click!" About half a minute later, with a click, the wooden box finally stopped turning. At this time, the changes on the wooden box shocked Chen Ming''s eyes again. Because there was a space in the wooden box at this time, this scene can only show one thing, the previous golden key is really the key to open the wooden box! Seeing that the wooden box was opened, Chen Ming quickly looked into the box. However, Chen Ming''s face was even more puzzled. In the wooden box, Chen Ming didn''t see what black fox said. In the wooden box the size of a cigarette box, there were neither valuable jewels nor rare treasures, but only a piece of parchment that looked very old. The parchment is not only bound with something, it seems to be only the size of a palm, and the edges and corners have begun to turn yellow. At first glance, it looks like this wooden box, which is also something of the past. Chen Ming is obviously disappointed to see that what is in the wooden box is not a treasure, but just a piece of parchment that has turned yellow. However, after all, he has opened the wooden box. Naturally, Chen Ming will not ignore the parchment. Stretching out his palm, Chen Ming takes the parchment out of the wooden box, and then pulls out the rubber band that binds the parchment. Slowly spread out the parchment, and the content of the paper is gradually reflected in Chen Ming''s eyes. "A map?" Seeing the contents on the paper, Chen Ming couldn''t help exclaiming. There is no mistake. What is recorded on this parchment is a very strange looking map. The reason why it is so strange is that it is not only unable to find any matching place in Chen Ming''s mind, but also seems to be very sloppy. It''s just a few simple lines drawn together. If it wasn''t for the place name, Chen Ming might not be able to see a map at this time. Moreover, the map is not a complete map. When the lines reach the edge of the parchment, they suddenly break off. It''s enough to see that this is part of a complete map. As for this map, Chen Ming conjectures that there may be the treasure mentioned by black fox in this map. If you want to get that treasure, obviously you have to collect the rest of the maps. But now Chen Ming doesn''t even know how many points there are in such a map. How can he find the rest of the map? Thinking of this, Chen Ming is also quite helpless. He records the contents of the parchment in his mind. He is ready to put the parchment back into the wooden box. But at this time, the parchment in Chen Ming''s hand suddenly changed, and the parchment that had been well before suddenly burst out a burst of dazzling light. Then, Chen Ming felt a stabbing pain in his mind. As the light dissipated, the parchment that was still in his hand had disappeared, but there was a message in Chen Ming''s mind. "Xuanyuan heaven and earth volume, life-long efforts in the collection and five volumes, waiting for the fate of the people!" More than ten words simply made Chen Ming frown. At this time, the map on the sheepskin appeared in his mind again. However, compared with before, the map at this time seems to be embedded in Chen Ming''s mind. There is no need to recall it. Chen Ming just needs to call it in his mind and the map will be clearly displayed. "Xuanyuan heaven and earth scroll?" Gently repeating the information in his mind, the confusion in Chen Ming''s heart is also slowly dissipated. It turns out that this parchment is called Xuanyuan Qiankun scroll, and just as he guessed, the Xuanyuan Qiankun scroll he got now is not complete, so there are five rolls in total. Chen Ming can get the treasure only if he finds them together. However, after getting this information, Chen Ming did not see how happy he was. It was very difficult to get one volume. How difficult was it to get five volumes together? Although Chen Ming also wanted to know what kind of treasure was hidden in the Xuanyuan universe scroll, it was obviously useless to think more now. Anyway, the information has been permanently imprinted in his mind. Chen Ming simply doesn''t think about it any more. He can only pay more attention to see if he can find the other four Xuanyuan Qiankun volumes in the future. Thinking of this, Chen Ming has put his eyes on the wooden box. When he sees the box, his eyes have a slight change. Because when Chen Ming looked at the wooden box, he found that there was no barrier on the wooden box. His perspective ability could easily see through the wooden box. It seems that the reason why Chen Ming couldn''t see through the wooden box before was not because of the wooden box itself, but mostly because of the Xuanyuan Qiankun scroll in the wooden box. At this time, Xuanyuan Qiankun scroll has been integrated into Chen Ming''s mind, so naturally, the barrier on the wooden box also dissipated. Thinking of this, Chen Ming did not tangle on the wooden box. After all, the wooden box after Xuanyuan''s heaven and earth scroll was just a few pieces of wood with ideas. But Chen Ming didn''t expect that black fox used so many ways to open the wooden box. He only knew the secret in one night, and the Xuanyuan heaven and earth scroll in the wooden box had been integrated into his mind. Although black fox said he didn''t mind, Chen Ming still didn''t know how to speak to black fox. Chapter 75 "Forget it. I''ll be honest with him then." He shook his head helplessly. Chen Ming put the wooden box away again and didn''t think about it any more. After a brief tidying up, he left the house. When Chen Ming comes to the hospital, he doesn''t see black fox. After asking, he learns that black fox has already left very early. Naturally, he left for the sake of looking for people in Zhuque Pavilion, so Chen Ming didn''t ask too much about it. After all, he was not a member of the black fox gang. Chen Ming would never interfere in the internal affairs of the gang. Moreover, as long as the black fox was in Zhuque Pavilion, there was nothing to worry about. Blood dog and Hongtian help want to go to Zhuque pavilion to find black fox, also have to weigh whether they have that ability. Help black fox that kind of brother one by one check again, and then change the medicine again, Chen Ming is finally idle down. Just sitting on the stool, a beautiful figure stepped into the hospital from the door. "Sister Shiyi, how did you come here?" It''s not other people who came here. It''s the stone art. It''s a bit surprised to see Chen Ming. Although Shiyi often introduces some business to Chen Ming, she seldom comes to the hospital. "What''s the matter? Can''t I come? " With a playful smile, in front of Chen Ming, Shi Yi always shows the most real self. "Yes, of course!" Chen Ming replied and then asked, "sister Shiyi, I''m afraid you didn''t just come to see me." Every time Shiyi comes here, there must be something, just like the last time he gambled with stone. So Chen Ming also concludes that this time Shiyi suddenly comes to the medical center, there must be something. Sure enough, after Chen Ming''s voice fell, Shiyi became a little embarrassed. "If you have anything to do, sister Shiyi, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I will help you." Seeing this, Chen Ming said with a smile. "Well, I said, can you accompany me to a party?" Shiyi was not polite to Chen Ming, so he said the purpose of his trip. When he heard the words of Shiyi, Chen Ming frowned slightly and said, "party? What party? " "It''s a gathering among the major groups in Xinyuan City, but it''s all the younger generation''s participation, and the older generation''s basically won''t appear." Shiyi continued. "But I''m not a member of your group. I''m afraid it''s not good for sister Shiyi to take me." Chen Ming said. "Zhu Qiang, that fly will also go..." "I''ll go with you!" Hearing Zhu Qiang''s name, Chen Ming agreed without saying a word. "When shall we start?" "If you can, you can go now." See Chen Ming agreed to come down, Shi Yi appears very happy, the corner of the mouth exposed two beautiful pear vortex. Seeing the appearance of Shiyi, I don''t know why. Chen Ming feels trapped. It seems that Shiyi has something to hide from himself. However, since they have agreed, Chen Ming didn''t think too much about it. Instead, he was embarrassed and asked, "are you going now?" Now the brothers of black fox are still in their own hospital. If they leave now, Chen Ming doesn''t know when he will come back. What should his brothers do. "Brother Chen Ming, you leave with this beauty, don''t worry about us." just when Chen Ming was still hesitating, a voice came from the emergency room. Looking around, a man with a bandage on his hand is smiling at Chen Ming. They basically heard the conversation between Chen Ming and Shi Yi in the medical room, so they naturally know what Chen Ming is hesitating about. "But..." seeing the man open his mouth, Chen Ming still seems a little hesitant. "Don''t worry, we can take care of ourselves." The man said with a smile, and gave Chen Ming a positive look in his eyes. "All right." Seeing this, Chen Ming no longer hesitated. But for the sake of safety, Chen Ming changed the medicine one by one, and carefully checked it. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he followed Shi Yi out of the hospital. "Chen Ming, who were those people in the hospital just now?" Driving a red Maserati, stone art light mouth way. Previously, when Chen Ming talked with his black fox followers and changed their dressing, Shi Yi naturally saw it in his eyes. After all, these people are gangsters. There is still a trace of ruffian spirit on them. In addition to the shocking wounds on them, although Shiyi didn''t speak, he was already shocked. However, she didn''t know that these people were black fox''s men. She was just very curious about why there were so many people who looked like gangsters in Chen Ming''s hospital. It seemed that the relationship between Chen Ming and them was not very simple. "The black fox gang." Chen Ming has nothing to hide about stone art. But hear Black Fox help these words, stone art suddenly surprised, in the hands of the steering wheel for a while did not control well, almost had a car accident. "The black fox Gang? How can the people of the black fox Gang be with you? " To regain control of the steering wheel, Shiyi exclaimed. The black fox Gang is one of the four big gangs in Xinyuan city. Shiyi may not have heard of it. But in her impression, no matter what kind of gangs they are, they are all engaged in shady activities. So Shiyi is very surprised that Chen Ming will have a relationship with the black fox gang. Seeing Shiyi''s shocked expression, Chen Ming just smiles. Then he tells Shi Yi how he has a relationship with the black fox gang. After listening to what Chen Ming says, Shi Yi''s face slowly calms down. "I didn''t expect that you still have some skills. You can get the appreciation of the gang boss. That''s good." After hearing how Chen Ming rescued song Jiajia and rescued black fox, Shi Yi couldn''t help praising Chen Ming. Chen Ming didn''t tell Shiyi about the wooden box that black fox gave him. He didn''t hide anything from Shiyi about other things. After listening to Chen Ming''s story, Shi Yi obviously knows the relationship between Chen Ming and the black fox gang. Although this does not change her view of the gang, she will not constrain Chen Ming, because she believes that Chen Ming knows how to deal with this relationship. As they chatted, Maserati slowed down and finally stopped in front of a commercial building. "Is this the place for the party?" Seeing the commercial building, Chen Ming frowned slightly and asked. The business building is obviously just a building for selling things. Who will get together in the business building? Not to mention the princes and ladies of several groups in Xinyuan City, so before Shi Yi brought them to the business building, Chen Ming didn''t know what medicine was being sold in Shi Yi''s gourd. Chapter 76 "Hee hee, this is definitely not the place for the party." "The party won''t start until eight in the evening. There''s still a little time. I''ll take you to do some shopping." Blinking bright eyes, Shi Yi said with a smile. "Shopping? What do you want to buy? " Hearing Shi Yi''s explanation, Chen Ming became more and more puzzled. "Oh, don''t ask. Follow me up and you''ll know." In the face of Chen Ming, the "problem youth", Shi Yi seems a little impatient, and pulls Chen Ming towards the business building. Along the way, Shiyi takes Chen Ming to the men''s wear area in the commercial building. At this point, Chen Ming finally understands. Shiyi wants to bring herself to buy clothes! "Look, there are suits here that you like. Just choose." Sure enough, standing in the Armani shop, Shiyi said with a bold face. "Well, I haven''t even worn a suit. Let''s forget it." Chen Ming opened his mouth, and his face looked uncomfortable. He is still wearing the washed white T-shirt with yellowing color, and his trousers are ordinary jeans, and his feet are even more humble canvas shoes, so we should taste the tasteless ones. But it''s not that Chen Ming doesn''t have the money to pack himself. He''s been wearing this suit for more than ten or twenty years. In his opinion, no matter how expensive the suit is, it''s not as comfortable as his stall clothes. So after knowing that Shiyi is going to bring himself to buy clothes, Chen Ming will be so embarrassed. But in the face of Chen Ming''s difficulties, Shi Yi ignored him. Seeing that Chen Ming was unwilling to choose, she said, "you''re going to have a party with your sister." "If you dress like this, don''t you want to be laughed to death, and you don''t want your sister to lose face in front of them?" "Choose quickly. If you don''t choose again, my sister will help you choose." "Then you can help me choose. I don''t care." After listening to Shiyi, Chen Ming still chooses to compromise. As Shi Yi said, he wants to go to the party with her, and this party is all about Bai Fumei, the second generation of rich people. If Chen Ming goes there in a stall, no one will say anything. Zhu Qiang will certainly take the opportunity to satirize Chen Ming. Moreover, since he has promised to accompany Shiyi, Chen Ming naturally has to take Shiyi''s face into consideration. It''s OK for others to laugh at him, but Shiyi will certainly be involved because of himself. That''s why Chen Ming chose to compromise, but after all, he never wore a suit, and he didn''t know what style he was suitable for, so he didn''t choose by himself, but let Shiyi choose by himself. And see Chen Ming promised himself, stone art that will go to manage so much, even if he is Tangtang art can Jewelry Group miss, she still gladly agreed to Chen Ming. In response, Shi Yi began to help Chen Ming choose suits. About half an hour later, she asked the waiter to hold a large number of suits in front of Chen Ming. "These sets are not bad. Try them first. I''m helping you choose the most suitable one." Sure enough, girls are always the most experienced when they go shopping. There are more than ten suits in this big push, but after choosing them, she is not only not tired, but also excited. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s face became ugly. He was very reluctant to put on his suit, and even tried more than ten suits in a row. Helpless to pick up a suit, Chen Ming slowly toward the fitting room. "It seems that this set is a little big. No, let''s change it." Looking at Chen Ming''s changed suit, Shi Yi frowns, obviously not very satisfied. Chen Ming had to take a new set and step into the fitting room again. "No, it''s too small." "This suit doesn''t work. It doesn''t look smart." ...... In Shi Yi''s constant negation, Chen Ming has tried 13 suits, and his face is already full of tiredness. The pile of suits held by the waiter is now the last one. "The last one. I hope it fits." The last suit to Chen Ming, Shiyi can''t help but pray. Seeing this, Chen Ming took over the suit. In fact, compared with Shi Yi, he wanted this suit to be suitable. After all, he was already exhausted after trying it. In his opinion, this is definitely the most tiring thing he has ever done in his life. He went to the fitting room again. After a while, Chen Ming came out of the fitting room again. This time, Chen Ming didn''t hear Shi Yi''s voice. "What''s the matter, or not?" Seeing that Shiyi didn''t speak, Chen Ming couldn''t help asking. But at this time, Shi Yi suddenly laughed. She was very happy, just like she met a big happy event. "Ha ha, finally there''s a suitable one. That''s it." The laughter falls, the stone art says happily. It''s not that Chen Ming''s suit is not suitable. On the contrary, it''s just because it''s too suitable that Shi Yi shows such a performance. After all, she was stunned when she saw Chen Ming walk out of the fitting room for the first time. This suit has no special features. It''s the most common style in Armani. Originally, Shiyi didn''t hold much hope for it, but after Chen Ming wore it, she found that she was wrong. No matter from the size or color, this suit seems to be customized for Chen Ming. As the saying goes, people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. After wearing this suit, Chen Ming not only looks more energetic, but at first glance, he can be regarded as a handsome man. With his bronze complexion and well-balanced facial features, Chen Ming''s appearance is no less than that of ordinary star meat. Moreover, compared with those meat, Chen Ming''s eyebrows are even more heroic. No wonder even Shi Yi was stunned at the beginning. "Wow, there''s no need to try again." Chen Ming doesn''t know what Shi Yi is thinking. After seeing that she is finally satisfied, he is also relieved. "Hee hee, it''s not bad. It looks like my boyfriend." With a witty smile, Shiyi said. At the beginning, Chen Ming didn''t notice the difference in the words of stone art. After a moment of stupor, he responded and exclaimed, "what? Your boyfriend? " Shi Yi''s words surprised Chen Ming. Although they had pretended to be girlfriends in front of Zhu Qiang before, they were pretending after all. And now, Shi Yi mentioned this sensitive word again. Chen Ming obviously couldn''t accept it. He was stunned in the same place. He was at a loss for a moment. Chapter 77 "As for the surprise? Is it difficult for your sister to be your girlfriend? What else can you suffer? " See Chen Ming Leng in situ, stone art small mouth a pout, some dissatisfied said. "No... no, it''s just..." Chen Ming quickly changed his words, but before he finished, Shi Yi chuckled and said, "actually, my sister didn''t tell you. The most important purpose of this party is to let you pretend to be my boyfriend." "I didn''t say before that I was afraid you wouldn''t promise me." After hearing Shi Yi''s words, Chen Ming realized that Shi Yi wanted to pretend to be her boyfriend from the beginning. No wonder Chen Ming felt trapped before. There was a trace of helplessness on his face. Chen Ming looked at Shi Yi and asked, "why does sister Shi Yi want me to pretend to be a boyfriend?" "It''s not because of Zhu Qiang." "Last time you shot him for me, I thought he would die, but I underestimated him too much." "Since we pretended to be a boyfriend and girlfriend last time, that bastard even publicized this behind my back, and after learning that I had a boyfriend, they specially asked me to take you with me before the party." "There''s no way. I''ll have to do it. Let''s pretend to be lovers again." Stone art slowly way, mention Zhu Qiang''s face is to emerge a pair of tired look. "Specially asked me to come?" After hearing the story of Shiyi, Chen Ming smiles helplessly. In Chen Ming''s opinion, I''m afraid this "special" is not intended. This so-called party is destined to be not too peaceful. However, it''s not realistic for Chen Ming to refuse Shiyi any more. Besides, he has no reason to refuse. After all, Shiyi has helped himself so much. If he can''t even do this little favor, he can''t say it. "Well, anyway, they have all come. I want to see what tricks those so-called childe brothers can play." Heart secret way, a smile, Chen Ming seems to have made up his mind. "Let''s go, sister Shiyi. It''s not too early now." Making up his mind, Chen Ming said to Shiyi. "So you promised me?" Seeing this, Shi Yi''s eyes lit up and immediately asked. Seeing Shi Yi''s excited appearance, Chen Ming nodded with a smile on his face. "Great, great, let''s go!" Sure enough, after Chen Ming nodded, Shi Yi revealed two attractive little pear vortices, and his inner feelings had been fully revealed on his face. Holding Chen Ming''s arm, Shi Yi takes Chen Ming to the front desk to check out, and the suit is naturally put on Chen Ming. At the time of checking out, Chen Ming was shocked. His seemingly ordinary suit cost more than 200000 yuan! If poverty really limits his imagination, Chen Ming might have hesitated to buy 200 yuan clothes before, but when he got the 200000 yuan, Shiyi didn''t blink. It has to be mentioned that at the time of checking out, the waiter in front of the bar gave Chen Ming a special look, which was like looking at a little white face who was taken care of. Chen Ming also felt quite helpless. However, he didn''t say much. After all, the more he explained this kind of thing, the more unclear it became. It''s better to let it go like this. After simply swiping the card, Chen Ming left the commercial building with Shiyi in a suit worth 200000 yuan. It was more than six o''clock when they left the business building and arrived at the place of the party. The party started, so they didn''t linger any longer. They drove all the way in red Maserati. About half an hour later, Maserati stopped in front of a villa. At this time, all kinds of luxury cars have been parked in front of the villa, and the worst is the laborghini. It can be seen that the party has gathered all kinds of rich second generation in Xinyuan city. They get out of the car together. Chen Ming finds that Shi Yi has put away the funny expression on his face, as if he had become a cold beauty. And because before going out to find Chen Ming, Shiyi had already painted makeup, so there was nothing wrong with it at this time. After getting out of the car, Shiyi doesn''t immediately walk towards the villa, but walks to Chen Ming''s side and gently holds his wrist. Not to mention, wearing such a suit and being held by Shi Yi, they look like a perfect match. It''s just that Chen Ming is held by Shi Yi, and in this atmosphere, he seems a little unnatural. His body seems to be shaking slightly. "Don''t be nervous. Just think of me as your girlfriend. I''ll deal with everything after I go in." It seems that Chen Ming is a little nervous. Shiyi calms him down. When he heard Shi Yi''s words, Chen Ming took a long breath, then adjusted his state slightly, and then said: "let''s go, sister Shi Yi." Seeing this, Shiyi didn''t hesitate. Holding Chen Ming''s arm, they walked towards the villa together. Opening the door of the villa, Chen Ming sees a large swimming pool. On both sides of the pool, there are all kinds of gorgeous men and women. At this time, they are either carrying the goblet and talking in a low voice, or two or three people get together to enjoy themselves. But the arrival of Chen Ming and stone art immediately attracted their attention. "Sister Shiyi, you are here at last. Long time no see." As soon as they entered the door, a familiar figure ran towards them. And this figure is not others, it is Ouyang Wan''er who helped Chen Ming at the beginning. "Why, brother Chen Ming?" At the beginning, Ouyang Wan''er didn''t notice Chen Ming around Shiyi. When he walked in, he found that it was Chen Ming. His face was full of surprise. And then, ou yanwan''er thought of something else. Her face suddenly changed. Then she covered her little mouth and exclaimed, "sister Shiyi, is brother Chen Ming the man that Zhu Qiang said?" Ouyang Wan''er naturally heard about the news spread by Zhu Qiang, but obviously she didn''t know that the person Zhu Qiang was talking about was Chen Ming. How could he not be surprised when he saw them appear together, especially when Shiyi was still holding Chen Ming''s arm? See Ouyang Wan''er face shocked, stone art is a faint smile, nodded and said: "Wan''er, long time no see, did not expect Chen Ming will be my boyfriend." Because at the beginning, Shiyi asked Ouyang Wan''er to visit Chen Ming''s hospital. Naturally, she knew Ouyang Wan''er knew Chen Ming, so she didn''t introduce Chen Ming too much. Ouyang Wan''er''s face is still shocked when she hears the affirmation of Shiyi, but there is an imperceptible loss in her eyes. I''m afraid only Ouyang Wan''er knows why she is lost. Chapter 78 Full Leng for two or three seconds, Ouyang Wan''er this just came back to God, his face showed a smile, just want to bless them a few words, but at this time, a not very harmonious voice is suddenly sounded. "Oh, isn''t that Chen Ming?" In the crowd, Zhu Qiang holds several beauties in his arms, revealing a big yellow tooth. He looks at Chen Ming and Shi Yi at the door with a smile. Zhu Qiang''s voice is very loud, almost in an instant, it attracted everyone''s attention. Seeing that he has successfully attracted people''s attention, Zhu Qiang''s mouth is a trace of imperceptible evil. After a smile, Zhu Qiang reaches out to Chen Ming and says aloud again, "I forgot to introduce you. That brother is our male friend of the stone art beauty." Following Zhu Qiang''s expectation, everyone noticed Chen Ming standing beside Shiyi. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Chen Ming at this moment. At this time, Chen Ming can clearly feel that some unfriendly eyes are staring at him. Sure enough, it seems that the so-called party is not simple and helpless, but Chen Ming is not afraid. Instead, he looks at Zhu Qiang not far away. Seeing Chen Ming looking at himself, Zhu Qiang grinned and stroked the beautiful woman beside him. He said, "brother Chen Ming, this dress is good today." "I guess it cost us a lot of money?" Sure enough, the so-called weasel didn''t pay a new year''s call to the chicken. Zhu Qiang was so enthusiastic that he didn''t pay a new year''s call to the chicken. In an instant, many strange eyes focused on Chen Ming. "It''s said that this man is a poor boy. He bought everything from Shiyi." "That''s it. It seems that Shiyi has opened a hospital for him. I didn''t expect that Shiyi should be like this. He likes to raise this kind of white face." In the crowd, it was like a frying pan. They all began to talk in a low voice. Not only Chen Ming''s eyes changed, but also Shi Yi''s eyes changed. Although these people''s voices are very small, they can be impartially heard by Shi Yi and Chen Ming. When they hear the public''s comments, Shi Yi''s face has long been difficult to see the extreme. She didn''t expect that Zhu Qiang would be so shameless and slander him and Chen Ming. Clenching his fists, Shiyi couldn''t help but want to attack. But just as he was ready to open his mouth, a warm palm went into his hand. Looking up, Chen Ming''s face is wearing a faint smile. Looking at himself, I don''t know why, looking at the smile on Chen Ming''s face, my anger seems to be dissipated in an instant. "Zhu Qiang came to me, so I''d better give it to him." Chen Ming said in a low voice with his head down in the ear of the stone art. Chen Ming knows that Zhu Qiang is obviously taking revenge on himself. Even if Shiyi can calm these people now, there will still be no change in their hearts. Those who should look down upon Chen Ming still look down upon him, and those who satirize stone art still satirize him. That''s why Chen Ming told Shiyi not to export. How to solve Zhu Qiang''s problem, he has his own plan. When she heard Chen Ming''s words, Shi Yi nodded. For some reason, Chen Ming always made her feel like she could rely on Chen Ming, just like she didn''t have to worry about anything. Seeing Shi Yi nodding, Chen Ming did not say anything more, but put his eyes on Zhu Qiang again. In everyone''s astonished eyes, Chen Ming said faintly: "not much, just 200000." "Compared with the two best jades that Zhu Qiang brothers lost to me last time, the 200000 is really nothing." At the mention of the gambling stone last time, Zhu Qiang''s face changed instantly. At this time, people began to discuss it one after another. Zhu Qiang is the son of Guangyao Jewelry Group, and no one here does not know. So when Chen Ming said that Zhu Qiang lost two jades to him, everyone naturally guessed one after another. "Isn''t Zhu Qiang''s gambling skills invincible? How can you lose to that kid? " A slim, make-up but extremely coquettish woman said, it is obvious that he did not believe what Chen Ming said. "Zhu Qiang''s gambling skills are really very strong, but look at his face now, it seems that what the boy said is true." After the coquettish woman''s voice fell, a tall woman immediately retorted. "Hum, two pieces of jade are only a few million. For me, Zhu Qiang, these millions are nothing at all. What can I be proud of?" When people were still talking, Zhu Qiang opened his mouth, and when he opened his mouth, people would know whether what Chen Ming said was true or false. "I didn''t expect that Zhu Qiang really lost the gamble. It seems that this boy is not so unbearable as he said." "It''s true that Zhu Qiang is famous for his gambling skills. If he can beat him, he is definitely not an ordinary person." As the voice fell, there was another round of discussion. Although Zhu Qiang is famous for his ignorance, his skill of gambling stones is also very famous. At least no one on the scene can guarantee that he can beat Zhu Qiang in gambling with him. So after hearing Zhu Qiang admit that he lost to Chen Ming, there are some changes in people''s eyes. When these comments came to Zhu Qiang''s ears, his face became gloomy again. The reason why he forced Chen Ming to come to the party was to humiliate him and avenge his last time. But this situation is obviously not what he wanted. "The last time Chen Ming beat me, it was just your luck. Otherwise, with your ability, you think you can beat me in gambling?" Seeing that the crowd began to lean towards Chen Ming, Zhu Qiang said. After all, Zhu Qiang''s skill of gambling stones is really invincible to these people. Even if Chen Ming wins him, it is definitely due to luck. However, in the face of Zhu Qiang''s words, Chen Ming just gave a cool smile, and then slowly said, "are you lucky? Why don''t we gamble again and see if my luck is really so good? " Chen Ming knows how to beat Zhu Qiang. As the saying goes, being upright is not afraid of the shadow. Since he has the ability to beat Zhu Qiang, what is Chen Ming afraid of. Although Chen Ming is not afraid, after hearing his words, Zhu Qiang''s face changes, and a look of fear floats on his face. That''s right. Zhu Qiang is afraid. Chen Ming knows how to win him. Zhu Qiang also knows that even if he gambles again, he can''t win Chen Ming. Therefore, he won''t make this bet. Chapter 79 But the color of fear just flashed on his face, and then there was a sneer: "it''s not that I dare not gamble with you, but this is not qianshifang after all. Even if you want to gamble with me, there is no stone to gamble with." Zhu Qiang said calmly. Fortunately, there is no stone for them to gamble in this place. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do. However, although they can''t gamble in stone, they can play with some other things. After a change of the subject, Zhu Qiang said again: "since brother Chen Ming wants to play, it''s not good if I spoil your interest. How about we play with some other things?" "Oh? What are you playing with? " After listening to Zhu Qiang, Chen Ming also showed great interest. "This villa can just play bowling. Would you like brother Chen Ming to play with me?" Seeing Chen Ming''s appearance, Zhu Qiang tilts his mouth slightly and answers. Everyone knows that Zhu Qiang''s gambling skills are unmatched, but they don''t know that in fact, his bowling is also very good, even ordinary professionals can''t compare with him. So now, he proposes to play bowling with Chen Ming just to humiliate him, because in his opinion, Chen Ming can''t win him at all. "OK, let''s go bowling." The radian of Zhu Qiang''s mouth is just under Chen Ming''s eyes. In an instant, he knows what the purpose of Zhu Qiang is. So Chen Ming did not hesitate to agree, just to a stratagem, although he has never played bowling, but the same, Chen Ming does not think he will lose to Zhu Qiang. "Good, easy!" See Chen Mingying down, Zhu Qiang mouth that silk upward arc is more and more obvious. After answering Chen Ming, he abandoned the beauty beside him, got up and walked towards the interior of the villa. Seeing this, Chen Ming followed him closely with his stone art. Naturally, the onlookers didn''t want to miss the show. Seeing that Chen Ming and Zhu Qiang had a good time, they also walked towards the interior of the villa. Entering the villa, Chen Ming finds that the villa is not for the owner, but for playing. There is no luxury furniture in the villa. Instead, it is more a playground. With Zhu Qiang, everyone goes up to the second floor of the villa. It turns out that the second floor is a huge bowling alley. At this time, Zhu Qiang is waiting for Chen Ming with a bowling ball. Seeing Chen Ming and his party come to the second floor, Zhu Qiang smiles and says, "it''s boring just to play ball. Why don''t we add some bets to make the bowling more interesting? What do you think, brother Chen Ming?" As expected, Zhu Qiang not only wanted to humiliate Chen Ming, but also wanted to win back all those who lost to Chen Ming last time. Aware of Zhu Qiang''s purpose, Chen Ming just smiles and says, "how do you want to play?" "As we all know, bowling is to use the ball in my hand to hit those pins. Whoever touches more pins is the winner." "If that''s the case, why don''t we add a bet, one million bottles. If you lose, you''ll give me as many bottles as you have left." "On the contrary, if I lose, I''ll give you the money." Zhu Qiang said. And his voice fell, instantly in the crowd caused an uproar, a bottle of a million, this is really gambling ah! There are ten bottles in all. An ordinary person can knock down three or four bottles at most at one time. If he can knock down more than five bottles, he can be regarded as an expert. This one bottle is a million, that is to say, it is at least a win or loss of five million this time, although no one here is ordinary. But if they want to bet five million at a time, they dare not play like this. However, before they could recover from their surprise, Chen Ming''s reply shocked them. "Yes, I promise you, one hundred and one thousand." After listening to Zhu Qiang''s explanation, Chen Ming replied lightly. Even Zhu Qiang didn''t expect that Chen Ming would agree to be so forthright, not to mention the onlookers, who were a little stunned in their hearts, and then they were delighted. "I didn''t expect that brother Chen Ming should be so cheerful. In that case, we can start now." The bamboo stick replied in reply that he was overjoyed. But just at this time, Chen Ming did not immediately start, but changed the conversation and said, "wait a minute, I haven''t played bowling before, so I want to have a try first." Everyone, including Zhu Qiang, was shocked to hear Chen Ming''s words. No one thought that Chen Ming had never played bowling. "It seems that Chen Ming is just a reckless person. He hasn''t even touched the bowling ball. He even dares to promise Zhu Qiang." "I don''t think he even has to try. He''s definitely lost." Shaking his head, someone said. This response once again changed Chen Ming''s impression in the hearts of the public that he was able to make such a hasty bet. Most people immediately thought that Chen Ming was also a reckless person. However, although everyone thinks that Chen Ming''s decision is too hasty, only one person smiles after hearing Chen Ming''s decision, and this person is no other than Zhu Qiang. Chen Ming has never played bowling, which is a good thing for Zhu Qiang. In his opinion, Chen Ming has never played him at all. After hearing Chen Ming''s words, Zhu Qiang seemed to be afraid that he would go back on his words. He quickly replied, "no problem, no problem. You can try as long as you want." His face is full of smiles. In fact, he has already seen the scene after Chen Ming lost to himself. Seeing this, Chen Ming didn''t say anything more. Instead, he went to one side and picked up a bowling ball. As soon as he started, a heavy feeling came from his hand. The weight of this bowling ball is really heavy. No wonder people who can play bowling well are so heavy. At least, it''s not easy to just throw it out. Not to mention controlling it to hit those bottles. However, this kind of person is only relative to the ordinary people. For Chen Ming, it''s really nothing. After a little weighing, Chen Ming had a general idea in his mind. Instead of throwing his bowling ball out, he turned to Zhu Qiang and said, "I''ll try. Let''s go." "You just try with a ball in your hand?" See Chen Ming didn''t throw the ball, Zhu Qiang didn''t start, but some puzzled asked. Chen Ming did not answer, just nodded. Chapter 80 Seeing him nodding, people felt that Chen Ming was not only a reckless person, but also very conceited. He didn''t even throw the ball to try, so he said he was ready. What''s conceit? For a while, the image of Chen Ming has been at the lowest point in people''s hearts, and the voice of doubt is more and more harsh. However, in the face of people''s doubts, Chen Ming''s face is always a calm look, just like the previous gambling with Zhu Qiang, he never seems to feel that he will lose to Zhu Qiang. It is precisely because of Chen Ming''s calm face that Shi Yi standing on one side seems so calm. Even though others have been questioning her and Chen Ming, she has never opened her mouth to explain anything from the beginning to the end, because she believes that Chen Ming will use her own performance to block the mouth of these people. "Well, I''ll let you know what I''m good at later." See Chen Ming so calm, Zhu Qiang is very uncomfortable cold hum. Then, without hesitation, he picked up the bowling ball and leaned slowly towards the edge of the boardwalk. Setting his posture, he firmly grasped the bowling ball in his hand. His body was slightly forward. His hand was raised backward, and his waist was suddenly strong. With the first swing of the raised hand, the bowling ball began to roll on the boardwalk. With this shot, we can see that his skill is extraordinary. The bowling ball not only rolls very fast, but also basically runs along a straight line towards the bowling bottle. If there is no accident, at least more than five bowling bottles will be toppled out. "Bang!" About five or six seconds after Zhu Qiang''s shot, there was only a crisp sound, and the bowling ball bumped into the pin unexpectedly. "My God, it''s seven at a time!" After the crisp sound, there was a sound of exclamation. There is no mistake. Zhu Qiang''s ball just hit seven bottles, which can be regarded as a professional level. Most amateurs can''t hit so many bottles. So after seeing Zhu Qiang hit seven bottles with one ball, people would be so surprised. "Sure enough, it''s Zhu Qiang. No one can match him in bowling skills." "I don''t think there''s any need to compare Chen Ming. Just give him the money. Don''t make a fool of yourself when none of them are knocked down." After the exclamation, someone immediately flattered Zhu Qiang and satirized Chen Ming. And people''s words, Zhu Qiang is very useful, the expression on the face can not help but proud up. "Chen Ming, if you give up now and call me grandfather, I can still think about letting you go." "Otherwise, if you don''t knock down any of them, you''ll lose your face. I''m afraid Shiyi will be involved because of you." With a proud smile, Zhu Qiang said. It''s almost his best performance to hit seven bottles, and in his opinion, it''s impossible for ordinary people to reach their own level. Not to mention Chen Ming, who hasn''t even touched a bowling ball. So in his opinion, Chen Ming has lost, and the result is the same. In the face of people''s doubts and Zhu Qiang''s satire, Chen Ming''s face has not changed at all. He is still calm. Without answering Zhu Qiang''s words, Chen Ming slowly walks to the edge of the boardwalk with a bowling ball. Chen Ming aims at the bottle at the end of the boardwalk and raises his hand to throw it. There is no professional action, no gorgeous posture, just a simple throw. However, this seemingly simple throw gives a completely different visual effect, because the bowling ball thrown by Chen Ming rolls faster on the wooden path than Zhu Qiang''s. If Zhu Qiang''s bowling ball is like a hurricane, Chen Ming''s is just a flash of lightning. Almost in the blink of an eye, it hit the ball bottle at the end of the boardwalk. What''s more surprising is that when Chen Ming''s bowling ball hit the bowling pin, all the bowling pins seemed to have been severely damaged. Almost in an instant they scattered and flew, the whole ten bottles fell to the ground. Silence, after Chen Ming''s bowling ball knocked down all ten bowling pins, the atmosphere in the arena suddenly became silent. It''s not because people can''t speak, but because they have been completely shocked by what they just saw, and they can''t speak at all. "How... How possible! It''s all down! " After a long time, someone finally spoke, but the words were still full of shock. Because Chen Ming''s ball was too shocking, no one thought that he could knock down all the bottles so easily. "Oh... It looks like you lost again." Facing the shock of everyone, Chen Ming also smiles faintly, turns his eyes to Zhu Qiang and says. After hearing Chen Ming''s words, Zhu Qiang''s body trembled and recovered. Up to now, he still can''t believe that Chen Ming bumped into ten bottles at one time. What''s more, he can''t believe that he lost to Chen Ming again. "No way! It''s impossible! How can you knock down ten bottles at once Body shape can not stop back two steps, the previous face is completely dissipated, replaced by a full face of shock. "You must have cheated, otherwise how could you have knocked down ten bottles." After the shock, Zhu Qiang''s face changed. He pointed to Chen Ming''s nose and cried out. Seeing that he would lose to Chen Ming again, Zhu Qiang began to frame up Chen Ming. "Cheating? Did Chen Ming cheat? " "That''s right. If it wasn''t for cheating, how could he, who had never touched a bowling ball, knock down ten bowling pins the first time?" After hearing Zhu Qiang''s words, people began to talk again. "Chen Ming, I didn''t expect that you couldn''t afford to lose so much. In order to save face, you even used cheating." "You don''t deserve to be with Shiyi!" Seeing that his words had some reaction in the crowd, Zhu Qiang said again. Facing such a cunning Zhu Qiang, Chen Ming didn''t say anything, but Shiyi could not help it: "Zhu Qiang, don''t spit out blood. I think you are the one who can''t afford to lose." "If you keep saying that Chen Ming cheated, you should show evidence. So many people are watching, you can tell how Chen Ming cheated!" Shi Yi''s face was full of anger and asked Zhu Qiang. Even if everyone doesn''t believe Chen Ming, she will, because she knows that Chen Ming can''t cheat at all! But in the face of Shi Yi''s question, Zhu Qiang is cunning smile, and then said: "how do I know how he cheated, if I can see, I will wait for him to hit ten bottles before I say?" Chapter 81 "How can a person like him who hasn''t even touched a bowling ball knock down ten bowling pins at a time?" "So it''s not cheating, what is it?" Zhu Qiang is now convinced that Chen Ming must be cheating, and listen to him, there are more people think that Chen Ming is cheating, because it is too difficult to knock down ten bottles at a time. As soon as the voice fell, Zhu Qiang said coldly, "Shiyi, you and I have been in love for so many years. I advise you not to be cheated by this boy in disguise." "This boy is definitely a liar. If your father knows that you are with such a liar, I''m afraid you will have a hard time in the future." "You..." Shi Yi was angry by Zhu Qiang''s words. He just pointed to his nose and didn''t say a word. "Zhu Qiang, don''t disgust me. Who has been in love with you for so many years? I tell you, even if I die in my life, I will never take a fancy to you His face was flushed, and Shiyi trembled all over and said. But also at this time, a warm palm suddenly patted her back gently, "sister Shiyi, don''t be angry, give it to me, I will prove myself." Chen Ming doesn''t know when he has come to Shiyi. Seeing Shiyi''s angry face, Chen Ming says softly. Feeling the temperature from the palm of Chen Ming''s hand, and the calm look on Chen Ming''s face, Shiyi seems to have really adjusted. Unconsciously, she is not so angry. Moreover, she believes that since Chen Ming has said that he can prove himself, he will be able to do it. So after Chen Ming''s voice fell, Shi Yi also gave him a very beautiful smile, which only needs to be flicked, just like it can attract people''s soul. Seeing the smile of Shiyi to Chen Ming, Zhu Qiang holds his fists tightly, and his eyes are cold and terrible. But it is precisely this, Chen Ming said: "Zhu Qiang, you said I cheated to win you, right?" "Isn''t it?" Zhu Qiang replied coldly. "Oh... I''ll know later." Facing Zhu Qiang''s question, Chen Ming also smiles calmly. I don''t know why, seeing the faint smile on Chen Ming''s face, he felt uneasy. But before he had time to think about it, Chen Ming''s voice came into his ears: "there are so many bowling balls here, you choose one." Chen Ming said, pointing to the bowling ball on the rack. "Choose one? What are you doing here? " Seeing this, Zhu Qiang was puzzled. "You choose." Chen Ming did not answer his question. "This..." Zhu Qiang seems to be hesitant. He has probably guessed the reason why Chen Ming asked him to choose one. What Chen Ming has to do now is to prove that he has not cheated, and it is very simple to prove himself. Now that Zhu Qiang insists that he is cheating, he just needs to let Zhu Qiang choose a bowling ball, and then knock down ten bowling pins with his bowling ball. Whether he has cheated or not will be clear at a glance. I guess Chen Ming''s purpose in my heart, but Zhu Qiang has no way to refuse Chen Ming, because after all, this is not in his own territory, and there are so many eyes watching. Since he insists that Chen Ming is cheating, he can''t even let Chen Ming prove his courage. But if he chooses for Chen Ming, he is afraid that Chen Ming will knock down ten bottles again. In this way, his bloody behavior will make everyone look down on him. I had some regrets in my heart. I had already known that I would have given Chen Ming three million yuan, but now things are no longer three million yuan. He has no way to go back. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say I cheated? Don''t you even have the courage to help me choose the ball now? " See Zhu Qiang has been hesitant, Chen Ming asked. When he heard Chen Ming''s words, Zhu Qiang was shocked again. After struggling for a while, he seemed to have made up his mind and said, "who says I''m afraid? It''s just this ball. If you can knock down ten bottles, I''ll give up!" Zhu Qiang finally chose to help Chen Ming choose the ball, because if he didn''t, the form would be more unfavorable for him. If he helped Chen Ming choose the ball, he would have at least a chance. He handed his bowling ball to Chen Ming, and Zhu Qiang''s face became dignified. At this moment, he believed that there was a God in the world, because he was praying that God could stand on his side this time, so that Chen Ming could not knock down ten bottles. However, Chen Ming doesn''t know what Zhu Qiang is thinking at this time. After taking his bowling ball, the smile on Chen Ming''s face becomes more and more intense. "I''ll show you how to play bowling." Walking to the edge of the boardwalk, Chen Ming turns to Zhu Qiang and says. At the same time, the hands are also starting to work, or as before, there is no gorgeous posture, nor professional action, that is, a simple throw, the black bowling ball will turn into a black lightning. "Bang!" There is another crisp sound. As the saying goes, the greater the hope is, the greater the disappointment will be. With this crisp sound, Zhu Qiang''s last hope is also instantly shattered. There were bursts of cool air in the stadium. Chen Ming bumped into ten bottles this time. And this time he also used the bowling ball selected by Zhu Qiang himself, so Zhu Qiang''s previous false accusation against him was also shattered. "How about Zhu Qiang? You chose this bowling ball. Did you cheat?" Ignoring Zhu Qiang''s astonishment and embarrassment, Chen Ming said. Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Zhu Qiang''s body can''t help shaking slightly again. At this time, he doesn''t know how to refute Chen Ming, because what he doesn''t want to happen has happened in full view of the public. "You win!" After two or three seconds of silence, Zhu Qiang spoke reluctantly. With that, he got up and was ready to leave the place of right and wrong, no matter what kind of eyes people were looking at. Originally, he wanted to be Chen Ming, but now it''s better. Instead of humiliating him, he lost to him again. After Chen Ming proved himself, he will bear a sign that he can''t afford to lose. So he can''t think of any face to stay here. "Wait a minute." But just as Zhu Qiang got up, before he could leave, Chen Ming stopped him. "You seem to have forgotten something else." Seeing Zhu Qiang stop, Chen Ming opens his mouth. Chapter 82 And Zhu Qiang is very puzzled, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter?" "You only hit seven of the one million bottles you promised, three less than me." "I don''t care if you frame me up for cheating, but you won''t cheat me like that for the three million you lost to me." Chen Ming said faintly. "You And Zhu Qiang thought that Chen Ming stopped him because of this. He held it in place for a long time, but he didn''t hold a word. "Here, there are just three million in this card!" Take out a bank card and throw it to Chen Ming, Zhu Qiang said with a painful face. It''s OK to lose two pieces of jade to Chen Ming before. Today''s ability is that those who will lose will take the opportunity to win back. But I didn''t expect that not only won, but also didn''t win back. Did you lose another three million yuan? It''s really losing your wife and losing your army. Although three million is nothing to Zhu Qiang, it is enough to make him cool for a while. It is obvious that he is not reconciled to losing to Chen Ming. Throwing the bank card to Chen Ming, Zhu Qiang said coldly: "Chen Ming, don''t be happy too soon!" "Sooner or later, I will let you know what the end of fighting with me will be. You''d better wait for me!" Left two cruel words, Zhu Qiang did not hesitate, turned and left the villa. Seeing this, Chen Ming laughs and doesn''t take Zhu Qiang''s words to heart. He knows that he has completely offended Zhu Qiang since he lost to him last time. Since Chen Ming still dares to offend Zhu Qiang when he knows his background, it only means that he is not afraid of Zhu Qiang at all. Therefore, Chen Ming is not afraid of Zhu Qiang''s revenge. After Zhu Qiang left, Chen Ming was finally clean. Although he could still feel a few hostile eyes, after seeing Chen Ming''s power, no one chose to touch Chen Ming again. Without Zhu Qiang, the party is still going on as usual. During this period, because many people have seen Chen Ming''s strength, many people want to have a relationship with him, but Chen Ming politely refuses. The party lasted until after 12 o''clock in the evening. Because Chen Ming and them were not the same kind of people, they had no common topics to talk about. So they sat alone in the corner and drank wine. Originally, Shiyi intended to accompany Chen Ming, but Chen Ming refused, because Chen Ming knew that although he had nothing to talk about with these people, Shiyi was different. After all, she was the first lady of Yineng Jewelry Group. If she had been with him all the time, she could not say it. After 12 o''clock, the crowd had almost finished playing, so they decided to leave. Chen Ming, as if he had been liberated, said goodbye one by one. Chen Ming and Shi Yi drove Maserati out of the villa. Maserati went all the way. Because it was too late, Chen Ming didn''t go to the hospital any more, but asked Shiyi to send him back to his residence. But as soon as he got downstairs, Chen Ming saw a group of people hidden in the darkness, and the one who led him was Zhu Qiang who left the villa. Seeing that Zhu Qiang appears in his residence, Chen Ming knows what his purpose is without even thinking about it. He takes a sneak look at the number of this group of people. In addition, there are nine people in Zhu Qiang, and Chen Ming looks familiar with the other eight people, but he can''t remember where he met them for a moment. Maserati''s speed gradually slowed down and finally stopped downstairs. Obviously, Shiyi didn''t find the person hiding in the dark. After stopping the car, she directly opened the door and got out of the car. Seeing this, Chen Ming had no choice but to get out of the car. As soon as he got out of the car, Zhu Qiang''s voice came out in the dark: "damn you, I thought you didn''t come back?" "It seems that it''s not in vain to be bitten by mosquitoes. It''s just waiting for you." Zhu Qiang came out slowly from the darkness, with a fierce face. And the other eight men also stood behind him. "Zhu... Zhu Qiang! Why are you here? " Seeing Zhu Qiang''s sudden appearance, Shiyi was obviously shocked. Her delicate face was full of horror. And Zhu Qiang obviously expected that Shiyi would send Chen Ming back. He couldn''t hurt Shiyi at all, so he didn''t even pay attention to her. Instead, he said to Chen Ming again, "aren''t you dragging today?" "Now I''ll see if you still have the ability. If you call me grandfather and give me a hundred rings. I can think about it a little bit later. " Zhu Qiang''s face is full of ferocious expression. It seems that he hates Chen Ming. However, in the face of his threat, Chen Ming always has a calm look, which makes him very unhappy. "Damn it, I''ll let you know today what the heaven is high and the earth is thick." "Brother Meng! Give it to me! Beat the boy to death With an order, the group of big men behind Zhu Qiang leaned towards Chen Ming fiercely. I saw these big men rubbing their hands one by one to attack Chen Ming, but Chen Ming was not moved in the same place, instead, he slowly stretched out a finger. At first, they were puzzled, but just at this time. But Chen Ming said, "do you want to try your brain or beer bottle?" With a smile on his face, Chen Ming said something inexplicable. Not only Zhu Qiang didn''t understand, but also Shi Yi didn''t know why Chen Ming suddenly said such an endless word. But at the same time when they were puzzled, several big men in front of them couldn''t help shaking. The bald man at the head asked in amazement: "is it... Is it you?" "Yes, it''s me. Do you still want to do it?" Face is still a faint smile, Chen Ming slowly replied. The reason why Chen Ming didn''t move before, on the contrary, he held out a finger is that Chen Ming had recognized who these big men were. This group of big men is exactly the group of big men that he met when eating in the restaurant with Shiyi. At that time, Chen Ming scared them away with only one finger. However, because it was too dark, and Chen Ming''s dress had changed dramatically today, these big men didn''t recognize Chen Ming. However, after getting Chen Ming''s reply, they trembled again, and the bald headed leader immediately said to Chen Ming, "big brother, I don''t know it''s you. Don''t be angry. We''ll leave now!" Chapter 83 See the girl to suffer, such as flower age, beautiful face, so perish. Everyone is cursing the street bombing party, trying to kill themselves and implicating others. But what''s the use of saying more? At this critical juncture, a strong arm was born across the sky, holding the girl''s arm firmly, and forced to the platform area. Whoa! This time, the girl''s skirt completely and her goodbye. However, she was also out of danger. The girl was so scared that she shivered all over. When she recovered, she found that she was in the arms of a boy. The boy looked down at her with his bare upper body and big eyes. "Are you all right?" Li Fei asked with concern that he had tried his best to speak Mandarin with a strong Jiushan accent. After saving the girl, the first thing he did was to take off his coat and help her hide her shame. The girl''s long skirt has been torn in two, the hem is rolled in the motorcycle wheels, the upper body is complete. The damned motorcycle, however, fell on the curb with a bang. The owner of the car crashed into the green belt and was humming for help. No one paid any attention to him. Everyone hated him. Just now, if the young man didn''t give his hand in time, a beautiful life would be gone. Of course, someone called the police, not an ambulance. We all want the police to educate this guy so as not to harm others in the future. But Li Fei asked with concern, the girl shook her head: "OK." Her voice was a little intermittent, and she couldn''t seem to breathe. Li Fei felt that she was lying. After thinking about it, he said, "where is your home? I''ll send you." "I''m out of town, thank you!" The girl reached out to look in her bag, but just now her bag had been thrown away and fell into the middle of the road, which had been crushed by the wheels. Li Shishi looked sad and said: "I''m really unlucky. I want to get some air, but this kind of thing happened. Now that the phone and bank card are gone, what should we do? " She was aggrieved and frightened. She kept shivering. The most terrible thing is that now she is so naked that she can''t even go back to her residence. Li Fei saw her embarrassment and said, "get up. I''ll take you to a place." The girl subconsciously followed him and was helped onto the tricycle by him. For the first time, Li Shishi was very afraid of taking such a low safety factor car. Looking at her nervous face, Li Fei couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t be afraid. I''m not the guy just now. I drive safely." Li Fei patted his chest and said with pride. Li Shishi reluctantly smiles and believes it. But where is this guy taking himself? Li Fei started the car, drove slowly along the road, took two turns and came to a commercial street. He was only familiar with this place, because every time he came to the county, he would come here to help his mother, sister and goddess choose clothes and gifts. "Buy a dress. It''s not good to walk in the street like this, is it?" Li Fei smiles and stops at the door of a clothing store. Li Shishi smiles gratefully and reproaches himself in his heart: "he saved you, but you don''t appreciate or trust others at all. When did you become so bad, Li Shishi?" But, to tell the truth, the style of this store, she really can''t compliment, this is probably a children''s clothing store, right? Kawai''s princess style. Moreover, at a glance, we can see that the clothes in this store are all made of inferior materials and poor workmanship, but they are sold at a sky high price that does not match the quality. What is sky high price? In Li Shishi''s opinion, it''s not necessarily tens of thousands, even if the price is sky high, but also depends on its quality. The clothes here are only worth tens or tens of yuan in workmanship and texture, but they are sold for hundreds of yuan, which is a sky high price. On the contrary, excellent workmanship, excellent texture, even more than 100000, is a reasonable price. Li Shishi hesitates, and at this time, Li Fei has entered the store. He pushed open the glass door and saw the girl''s figure on the screen. He turned back and gave her a brilliant smile: "come on, it''s OK. I''ll pay you." He thought the girl was embarrassed because she didn''t have a wallet, but in fact, the girl was surprised at his clean and pure smile at the moment. Li Shishi was stunned and limped in with a red face. When the accident happened just now, one of her ankle sprained. Now it''s painful to walk, and her ankle is swollen. But Li Fei only focused on saving people at that time, and then was anxious to get her something to wear, so he didn''t notice the abnormal condition of her ankle. The shop assistant was already familiar with Li Fei. When he came in, he knew that he was coming to take care of the business again. He was slaughtered once, twice and three times. The shop assistant was embarrassed when he was slaughtered more than once. When Li Fei buys clothes again, he will be given a more affordable price. "To buy clothes for my girlfriend again?" The clerk said hello with a smile. Li Fei just wanted to explain that it was not. He turned around and saw the girl come in. Seeing her limping, Li Fei suddenly realized and patted his forehead: "I''m so stupid. Come and sit down." So the clerk acquiesced that the girl in untidy clothes was Li Fei''s girlfriend and quickly moved a more comfortable stool. Li Fei can''t help but ask Li Shishi to sit down. "Show me your feet." He crouched down and ordered. Li Shishi was stunned for a moment. She has never been in love since she was young. She has never been too close to the opposite sex. Before in the bus station, if she had not been in a state of loss, she would not have let Li Fei hold her. Now, Li Fei wants her to show him her feet? Oh, my God! When Li Shishi was struggling, a rough and powerful hand had picked up her swollen ankle and carefully observed it. "It''s OK. It''s just sprained." Li Fei said, "please bear it." what? It''s just sprained? A hundred days! Li Shishi was about to say how this guy could be so understated when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his ankle. She couldn''t help crying out, but her pride forced her not to. It really hurt, as if there was a forceps pinching her bone. However, the sharp pain is soon diluted by a cool feeling. After a while, the pain is weakened and replaced by a cool and comfortable feeling. I don''t know how the boy got it. Li Shishi was surprised to see that his swollen ankle disappeared. Not only she, but also the salesgirl was surprised: "I didn''t expect that you had this skill!" "Yes, ha ha! If you have any discomfort in the future, just look for me! But the price of clothes... "Li Fei did not raise his head, joking. The salesgirl said, "if you buy clothes for your girlfriend, of course I will give you a discount. Today I will give you a 50% discount." "Oh! You are very generous. Thank you first Li Feixi Zizi said, it makes him feel that he has face in front of strange girls. Li Shishi''s ankle was soon swollen, and she couldn''t help staring. She is different from the salesgirl who has no culture. She thinks twice about everything and finds out the logic. The education she received from childhood made her feel that this scene was unscientific and unscientific. However, it is true. "Get up and take two steps." Li Fei got up and wiped the sweat channel from his forehead. Li Shishi stood up and accidentally put his forehead on Li Fei''s nose. They are so close together that she can even smell the sweat on Li Fei''s body. It''s light and can''t say what it is. She blushed and tried to walk a few steps. To her great surprise, there was nothing wrong with her ankle, as if she had never sprained her foot. What''s more surprising is that just before the car accident, she was on the platform because of asthma. But now, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. I want to know her spray, but in the bag, it was crushed by wheels. She couldn''t figure it out, but Li Fei asked the assistant to help her choose a suitable dress. Finally, they chose a snow-white gauze skirt for her. Although it was not her style and the texture was poor, it felt good to wear. "One hundred eighty-five." The shop assistant said. "Wow, it''s so expensive after 50% discount. Are you cheating me?" Familiar, Li Fei also began to joke, who expected this joke, but like a stab in the shop assistant''s heart, the other party immediately chat up to laugh. Having said that, he paid for it. Then turn around and see a snow-white Li Shishi, stunned. It''s beautiful! Li Shishi saw at a glance that the skirt was worth 100 yuan, but she didn''t take it off. The kind-hearted girl thinks that it''s not easy for these bottom clerks to make a living. Anyway, I will give it back to the boy in the future. "Thank you!" Li Shishi said in a soft voice. She was not comfortable with his gaze. "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Li Fei returned to his senses and waved his hand. He said with a smile, "well, where are you going? I''ll give you a ride." "I... I''d better go back to mitown." Li Shishi has lost the interest of playing. Let''s go back! We have to find a way to inform the bank and the police station and report the loss of various certificates and bank cards. There is a lot of trouble. Li Fei''s eyes were bright: "ha ha! It''s a coincidence that I''m from Mitong Town, too. Let''s go! " While chatting excitedly with Li Shishi, he pushed the door out. When they left, the shop assistant was shocked and said, "this boy, it''s not his girlfriend? I said, "how could he have such a beautiful girlfriend as a little bumpkin?" The tricycle chucked and started again. This time, Li Shishi was sitting in the car. The iron car body was so hot in the sun that she felt that she would get a big sore when she went back. What''s more, there are green vegetable leaves all over the truck body, and there are traces of crushed vegetable leaves. It makes her feel like she has nowhere to go, but she can''t be picky. For the first time in her life, Li Shishi felt that the bottom was not easy - the sun was about to peel her skin. Suddenly, the car stopped again. Li Fei got out of the car, took off his coat and handed it to her. After buying the clothes, Li Shishi returned the coat to him. "For what?" Li Shishi asked. Li Fei can''t help but say, take short sleeve fold a sunshade hat, give her cover on the head. Well, he totally ignored the girl''s expression which was smoked by the smell of sweat. "Sunshade, the sun is too big." Li Fei said with a smile. Li Shishi was stunned, warm in heart and sour in nose. It''s so kind of him to shade his clothes when his spine is exposed to the sun. Chapter 84 Chen Ming doesn''t know what is in Shi Yi''s mind. They go back to the rental house together. "Hee, I didn''t expect you to clean up. It''s not bad. It''s worthy of my sister''s favor." Walking into the rental house, Shiyi couldn''t help praising. This is the first time for her to live in a man''s home. In her impression, boys are usually very sloppy. After seeing Chen Ming tidy up the rental house, Chen Ming''s favor in his heart goes up. "Sister is the first time to stay at a boy''s home alone. I''ll give it to you for the first time. You have to be responsible for me!" Finger flicks bang, stone art laughs. "Hey, hey. Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you." Chen Ming is slightly stunned, and instantly reflects that Shiyi is teasing herself, and the corner of her mouth is also arousing a smile, and her eyes are sweeping at her attractive body. "Well! Men really don''t have a good thing! " "Tell my sister which room I live in, and I want to take a bath to find a dress for my sister." Feeling Chen Ming''s fiery eyes, Shi Yi blushes and hums. "Hey, hey, I want to take a bath too. How about a mandarin duck bath?" With unbridled eyes fixed on the attractive body of Shiyi, Chen Ming continued to tease. "You! You are a rascal Stone art flower looks pale, pointing at Chen Ming angry voice. "Hooligans? Hey, I''m a hooligan. What''s the matter? " "It''s said that men are not bad and women don''t love. Only if men are a little rogue can women love them." Chen Ming''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. After hearing Chen Ming''s words, Shi Yi''s face turned red. She gave Chen Ming a hard look and walked towards the room. Originally intended to tease Chen Ming, after all, Shi Yi always thinks that Chen Ming is a very honest guy. But unexpectedly, he turned over in the sewer. Instead, he was teased by Chen Ming. "Ah! Elder sister, this is my room. You have gone wrong! " Seeing that Shiyi rushes straight into his room, Chen Ming shouts. But when his voice falls, Shiyi has already gone into the room. A light comes from the room, and then there is a cry: "ah ah ~" Hearing the screech of Shiyi, Chen Ming shakes his head helplessly and walks towards the room with even a step. "There are ghosts in your room!" As soon as Chen Ming enters the room, Shi Yi pounces on him and points to a skeleton model in the room. "Sister, it''s just a model." "I told you not to come in. You have to listen. Now you are scared." Looking at Shi Yi''s face, Chen Ming says helplessly. When he saw Shi Yi walking towards his room, Chen Ming had already thought of the scene. In fact, what Shi Yi said about ghosts was just a skeleton model he put in the room. After all, Chen Ming is a medical student. He put such a skeleton model in his room not because he was psychopathic, but because he could study the bone structure of the human body more conveniently. But Shiyi obviously didn''t think of this. When she turned on the light and saw the skeleton, she was completely frightened. After hearing Chen Ming''s words, Shi Yi slowly opens her eyes, but her hands are still tightly around Chen Ming''s waist. He glanced at the skeleton nervously. Shiyi found that it was really a model. "Sister, are you comfortable? If you feel comfortable, can you stop pinching me? " Chen Ming said. Because Shi Yi was too scared, she not only hugged Chen Ming''s waist, but also unconsciously pinched Chen Ming''s fat. "Ah! I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Shi Yi noticed that she was nestling in Chen Ming''s arms. Face not from a red, small heart plop in the atrium uneasy beating, stone art quickly let go of Chen Ming. Seeing Shiyi''s pretty face as red as a ripe apple, the corner of Chen Ming''s mouth is curving, "no, you''ve already pinched me. You have to compensate me." Chen Ming pretends not to follow the Tao. "You "Well, tell me, what compensation do you want?" With a cold hum, Shiyi said. "Hey, hey, if you don''t want to kiss me, sister Shiyi, I won''t care about you." See stone art hook, Chen Ming face cheap smile. And even if he had a cheap smile on his face, he even raised his face, just like waiting for the stone art to kiss him. In fact, Chen Ming just wanted to tease Shiyi. He never thought that Shiyi would agree to his unreasonable request. But at this time, Shiyi''s red lips were immediately stuck on his left face. Before he could react, a lipstick was printed on his face. "Sister Shiyi..." Chen Mingben just wanted to tease Shiyi, but he didn''t expect that she would really kiss herself. When he came back, Shiyi left the room with a red face. Gently touched the place where Shiyi had been, it seemed that there was a faint fragrance, although it was very shocked, but not to mention this kind of feeling was really good. With a little smile, Chen Ming finds a shirt of his own, and then walks towards the room of Shiyi. Entering the room, Shi Yizheng lies on the bed with her back to the door. It seems that she hears Chen Ming come in and sees her body tremble slightly. "What was I doing? How can I... "The little heart is pounding wildly. Shi Yi''s heart is still thinking about what happened just now. In fact, after hearing Chen Ming''s words, she didn''t know why she would really kiss Chen Ming. At that moment, it seemed that there was something controlling her. "Keke, sister Shiyi, I don''t have the clothes that girls can wear. You can make do with this shirt tonight." Entering the room, Chen Ming said awkwardly. At the same time, he put his shirt on the bed. "Well, I''ll put it on after I have a bath." Shiyi didn''t dare to turn over at all, but Chen Ming had to reply calmly. Seeing this, Chen Ming didn''t say anything more. He turned around and went back to his room. After a while, he heard the sound of Shiyi coming out of the room, followed by the sound of running water in the bathroom. About half an hour later, Shiyi came out of the bathroom. I don''t know whether it''s because of what happened before or because the bathroom is too stuffy. Shiyi''s face looks ruddy. At this time, she was wearing the shirt that Chen Ming gave her. Her graceful posture loomed under the shirt, and her slender and smooth legs showed no doubt. Coupled with her ruddy face, even Chen Ming couldn''t move her eyes away from her for a moment. In addition to beauty, Chen Ming also thought of what other words could be used to describe the stone art in front of him. It was like a lotus in the water. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t bear to blink more. Chapter 85 "Enough? Do you want to feel your sister''s thigh? " Seeing Chen Ming looking at himself, Shiyi wriggles to Chen Ming''s side. From small to large, no matter who almost regarded her as a pearl, where she was seen so unscrupulously, let alone a man. Sitting beside Chen Ming, Shi Yi deliberately stretches out her slender legs. It seems that she wants Chen Ming to touch them, but in fact, she shows a provocative expression on her face. It was like telling Chen Ming that as long as he really touched it today, she would dare to dig his eyes. However, although Shi Yi thinks so, Chen Ming has no worries at all. Chen Ming can''t miss this kind of good thing. As soon as Shiyi stretched out his leg, he touched it without saying a word. It''s so fast that Shi Yi doesn''t even have time to react. When a sense of numbness comes into her heart, it''s too late for her to take back her beautiful legs. After touching two beautiful legs of stone art, Chen Ming''s face is also a look of enjoyment. "It''s good, it''s really comfortable to touch." "You bastard!" "Chen Ming, I''m going to cut off your smelly hand!" Shi Yi thought that Chen Ming would really dare to touch her thigh, and subconsciously raised her leg to kick Chen Ming. Fortunately, Chen Ming was on guard. As soon as Shiyi''s legs touched Chen Ming''s body, Chen Ming, lying on the bed, immediately shrank back, and Shiyi kicked him in the air. However, after dodging the stone art, Chen Ming didn''t stop. Instead, he grabbed the stone art by backhand. Because Chen Ming is lying on the bed, and Shi Yi is standing beside the bed, one foot is tightly grasped by Chen Ming, the other foot supports his body. At this time, Shi Yi''s progress is neither retreat nor retreat, and there is no room for resistance. "Hey, it really doesn''t feel good." And at this time, Chen Ming''s other hand is the beautiful leg of stone art. "You "You let me go!" Shiyi is angry. After being teased by Chen Ming one after another, her face has become like a ripe apple. "I don''t think so!" Chen Mingjian said with a smile. At the same time, the restless palm walked up the thigh of the stone art. "Oh, don''t touch it. I beg you not to touch it." Feeling the numbness from her thighs, Shi Yihong gasped. The feeling of being touched on her thigh was too uncomfortable. The numbness made her have to beg for mercy. "Hey, see if you kick me or not!" Chen Ming grabs Shiyi''s thigh again. "No, no!" Shiyi''s tears are about to flow out. Seeing this, Chen Ming let go of his arm. At this time, Shiyi quickly took back his beautiful leg. "Well! Chen Ming, I won''t let you go! " Out of Chen Ming''s grasp, Shi Yi leaves Chen Ming''s room with such a sentence. Back in the room, she was still nervous. Although she said that she would not let Chen Ming go, she didn''t have the slightest anger when she was teased by Chen Ming. On the contrary, when she was with Chen Ming, some place in her heart seemed to be touched by Chen Ming, and a subtle feeling rose quietly in her heart. When Shi Yi comes back to her room, Chen Ming follows her closely. However, she finds that Shi Yi has locked the door and knocked on the door. She has no response at all. Seeing this, Chen Ming had no choice but to smile, and then went back to his room. After such a fight, another hour passed. Suddenly, a sense of sleepiness came to his mind. After a little cleaning up, Chen Ming lay down on the bed. When Chen Ming wakes up the next day, it''s already noon. After getting up, he is surprised to find that Shiyi is not in her own room. Looking all over the room, there is no stone art. Chen Ming''s face looks a little anxious. But just at this time, Chen Ming''s eyes were attracted by a small note on the dining table. When he came to the dining table, Chen Ming picked up the note and a beautiful line of characters came into his eyes: "Chen Ming, there''s something wrong in the company. I''ll leave first and come back to you another day." The note was left by the stone art, and after seeing the content of the note, the anxious color on Chen Ming''s face gradually dissipated. No wonder I didn''t see Shiyi. She had already left. After learning that Shiyi has left, Chen Ming doesn''t think much about it. After hastily cleaning up, he also leaves the rental house. After a simple meal, Chen Ming came to the hospital. The brothers of black fox are still in the hospital, because some of them are not seriously injured. Chen Ming has been away for such a long time, but there is nothing wrong. The first time to the black fox brothers changed the medicine, Chen Ming still did not see the black fox figure. It seems that the black fox''s trip to Zhuque pavilion was not as smooth as he had imagined. He didn''t think about it too much. After all, it''s a matter of the black fox Gang, which has nothing to do with Chen Ming. Chen Ming won three million yuan from Zhu Qiang when he went to a party with Shi Yi. He originally planned to go to a new shop today. But when he thought that the brothers of black fox were still here, Chen Ming had to give up. Sitting in front of the bar studying the prescription, time is passing by. At this time, a figure outside the door is coming towards the hospital. "Is Chen Ming here?" When the voice came, Chen Ming looked up and saw an old man about 50 or 60 years old standing in front of him. The old man was dressed in plain clothes, with a silver beard on his chin. Although his face looked a little old, his eyes were full of embarrassment. Looking at these eyes alone, I don''t think this is an old man at all. Chapter 86 As the saying goes, the eye is the window of the soul, through a person''s eyes and can see a lot of things. By doing so, Chen Ming knows that the old man is in good health and has no disease at all. Such a healthy old man suddenly came to his own hospital, certainly not to seek medical advice, so Chen Ming subconsciously asked: "old man, I''m Chen Ming, what can I do for you?" Seeing that Chen Ming opened his mouth, the old man also looked at Chen Ming carefully. After a long time, he said, "I heard that my little brother is good at medicine?" "Ha ha, don''t dare to be or not." With a grin, Chen Ming has a general idea of the old man''s intention. "I''m not in good health. Someone gave me a prescription. I''ve been taking medicine, but I''m not getting better." "Little brother, can you help me see if there is anything wrong with this prescription?" Whether Chen Ming agrees or not, the old man has taken out a prescription from his own arms. Oh, I really came here to find fault! Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Ming whispered in his heart. From Chen Ming''s eyes, we can see that the old man is very healthy. He is not so sick as he said. Moreover, Chen Ming still has the ability of perspective. If the old man is sick, Chen Ming can see at a glance. Although Chen Ming was aware of the old man''s purpose, he took the prescription from him. Fixed eye a look, Chen Ming will see that this is a treatment of shortness of breath and yin deficiency prescription. Although the old man is not ill, there are some problems with this prescription. In the prescription, there are several Chinese medicines that seem to be useful but actually have no use at all. It is because of the existence of these herbs that the original prescription for treating shortness of breath and yin deficiency is not only ineffective, but also toxic. If you take it according to the prescription for a long time, it will not only be of no use to your illness, but also make your health worse and worse. Seeing the problem in the prescription at a glance, Chen Ming''s face curved slightly. If you just want to embarrass yourself by relying on this prescription, I''m afraid you think too much. After taking the pen, Chen Ming brushed it twice, revised the prescription again, and then handed it to the old man, "there are some problems with your prescription, but I''ve changed it for you now." Hearing this, the old man seemed surprised, as if he didn''t believe what Chen Ming said. He took the prescription with questioning face, turned his eyes, and put his eyes on the prescription. At this time, the doubt on the old man''s face turned into a deep shock. The old man knew that the prescription was a problem and knew where the problem was. He would ask Chen Ming if he wanted to see if Chen Ming was really as strong as simultaneous interpreting. After all, the name Chen Ming has been widely known in their medical association, but Chen Ming didn''t know it himself. This prescription has been studied by the old people all the time. If we can find the problems in the prescription, it will shock the whole medical field. After nearly ten years of research, the old man made this prescription perfect. Therefore, in his opinion, Chen Ming could not see the problem in this prescription at all. But the reason why Chen Ming''s prescription shocked him so much was that Chen Ming not only dealt with the problems in the prescription, but also added some Chinese herbs to it, making the prescription more perfect. Shocked, after seeing the prescription, the old man stood in the same place for nearly five seconds, even his dry hands were shaking slightly. He had been studying this prescription for ten years, but Chen Ming just looked at it and found the problem. The gap is not surprising! "Little brother Chen Ming, I''m Chu haopeng, vice president of Xinyuan Medical Association." "I wonder if my little brother would like to join our medical association?" Chen Ming''s medical skills have completely shocked the old man. And he no longer hid, published his name, and invited Chen Ming to join the Medical Association. "No." But what he didn''t think of was that Chen Ming didn''t even think about it. He refused without hesitation and didn''t even look at him. You should know that the old man''s Medical Association has such a high status in Xinyuan city. Let''s not say that he has joined the association. If he has such a relationship with the association alone, he will have a great honor. In addition, almost all the members of the association are old monsters in the medical field, and almost all of them are the top ones in the medical field. It is almost impossible for ordinary doctors to join the association, not to mention the personal invitation of the vice president. "Little brother Chen Ming, you may not know our Medical Association, our Association..." Chen Ming refused without hesitation. Chu haopeng still didn''t give up, but before he finished, Chen Ming said, "I said no, you don''t have to say any more. If there is nothing, you can leave." The old man is looking for a smasher. Naturally, Chen Ming won''t give him any good looks. If he didn''t see the problem in the prescription, the old man couldn''t figure out how to satirize himself. And Chu haopeng obviously did not expect that Chen Ming would not give face, his face became a little embarrassed. But he didn''t leave the hospital. After struggling for a while, he suddenly did something that surprised Chen Ming. "Little brother Chen Ming, please accept me as an apprentice!" Chu haopeng knelt down in front of Chen Ming. He wanted to worship Chen Ming as his teacher! This, can change is Chen Ming''s full face of startle, thousand calculate ten thousand calculate, didn''t expect this Chu haopeng unexpectedly can give oneself such a hand. The door of the hospital is still open. If someone sees Chu haopeng kneeling on his body, he will not feel that he is abusing the patient? Too late to think about it, Chen Ming rushed to help Chu haopeng, but he didn''t expect to be dodged by Chu haopeng. "Little brother Chen Ming, if you don''t accept me as an apprentice, I won''t get up." Chu haopeng is determined to let Chen Ming accept himself as an apprentice. He doesn''t even want his old face. He will think so much. "Get up first. If you keep kneeling like this, how can I accept you as an apprentice?" Chen Ming frowned and said helplessly. Chu haopeng looks like a fairyland. He thinks that he is such a rogue. Chen Ming seldom takes on a man, and Chu haopeng is a wonderful flower that Chen Ming has to take on. "So you are willing to accept me as an apprentice?" Chu haopeng''s face flashed a ray of joy. "You get up first. If you keep kneeling, I will never accept you as an apprentice." Chen Ming still didn''t make a statement, just didn''t want chu haopeng to kneel in front of him all the time. Chapter 88 "What''s the matter..." seeing that the pregnant woman didn''t have any reaction, Dr. Hao, who had been confident before, was in a panic. At this time, every extra second wasted, the life of the pregnant woman will become more and more slightly dangerous. Moreover, if something really happens, if this doctor Hao''s deadlock continues, even if Chen Ming has the ability to save the pregnant woman''s life, the child in her stomach will not be able to recover. So, seeing that doctor Hao had nothing to do with pregnant women, Chen Ming waved his hand and pulled him away. He said in a cold voice, "get out of my way. Your technique is useless for pregnant women." "I don''t believe it. Even I can''t help it. You''re a second-class man and you can save her." Being pulled aside recklessly by Chen Ming, Hao Lang''s face looked very embarrassed. He gave Chen Ming a hard look and said softly. Hao Lang''s voice is very small, but Chen Ming still listens to it. However, Chen Ming doesn''t pay much attention to this kind of person. Instead, he takes out the silver needle and stabs it at the acupoint of the pregnant woman again. "Hum, I don''t know where the mountain village wild doctor came from. He took a few broken needles and regarded himself as such a thing." "You''ll be sorry if there''s a medical accident later." Looking at the silver needle in Chen Ming''s hand, Hao Lang sneered. "Wow" But as soon as the voice fell, there was a whoop. As soon as Chen Ming''s silver needle was inserted into the acupoint, the pregnant woman had a reaction and vomited out all the sleeping pills left in her stomach. "This..." seeing this scene, Hao Lang was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that this poor looking boy was really capable. Eyes slowly changed, but Chen Ming did not pay any attention to him, but gently pinched the pregnant woman''s wrist, the pulse. "Fortunately, the pulse has stabilized and the baby is OK." Relieved, Chen Ming said to himself. "I... is my child OK? I won''t commit suicide. Help me, help me." After vomiting, pregnant women also gradually wake up. And as soon as she woke up, she immediately called out with a look of fear on her face. "Elder sister, you are all right now, and the child is still alive." Chen Ming said softly. "Really? Thank you for saving me. Thank you so much Smell speech, pregnant woman''s face shows a trace of joy. "Elder sister, don''t do that in the future." "It''s just a man. Nothing is more important than yourself and your children." "If you hurt yourself and your children like this, will that man feel heartache for you? Only let oneself live better, is the best revenge to that man Afraid that pregnant women will continue to hurt themselves, Chen Ming advised. Hearing Chen Ming''s words, the pregnant woman was stunned at first, and then two lines of clear tears flowed out of her eyes: "benefactor, you can rest assured that I will never do such stupid things again." "I regretted the moment I fell into a coma." "My child, it''s my mother who is sorry for you. My mother will love you well in the future." Gently stroking the bulge of the abdomen, pregnant women full of regret. Fortunately, the child is OK, otherwise, even if Chen Ming rescued her, I''m afraid the pregnant woman without the child will only be more sad, then what Chen Ming said will not help. Seeing the pregnant woman''s sincere repentance, Chen Ming also smiles happily, and then takes out a bank card from his pocket: "elder sister, there are thousands of yuan in this card, not much. Take good care of it, and live with your children in the future." Voice down, Chen Ming will be the bank card in the hands of pregnant women. And this bank card is actually the one that Chen Ming won from Zhu Qiang. There are three million in it! Chen Ming did not tell the truth, but was afraid that the pregnant woman would not accept it. Before the pregnant woman could recover, Chen Ming stood up and prepared to leave. Just at this time, the ambulance called by passers-by arrived at the scene. After a while, the ambulance will naturally take the pregnant woman away. Chen Ming has helped her to discharge all the sleeping pills left in her body. After a little recuperation, she can recover. Squeezing out of the crowd, Chen Ming continued his leisurely walk. But not far away, he stopped and said, "Why are you following me?" His voice was very cold, and behind him was doctor Hao, who had helped the pregnant woman before. After Chen Ming left, Hao Lang followed Chen Ming closely all the time. At first, Chen Ming wanted to see what tricks he wanted to play. But after walking so long, he found that Hao Lang had done nothing but follow himself, so he couldn''t help talking. "I''m sorry about what happened just now." "My name is Hao Lang, the surgical director of Xinyuan first hospital. Where is my brother from?" Seeing that he was found, Hao Lang didn''t feel surprised. Instead, Chen Ming was surprised that he apologized to himself. In fact, Hao Lang is not bad, otherwise he would not have come forward to treat the pregnant woman. He was born in a medical family. From his ancestors to him, he was born to study medicine, and his medical talent is also very good. It''s the best proof that he can sit in the position of surgical director of Xinyuan first hospital at the age of 30. There are two reasons why he stopped Chen Ming just now. First, Chen Ming doesn''t look like a doctor at all. Moreover, because he is young, he doesn''t believe Chen Ming. Second, it''s also the main reason, because he saw the silver needle in Chen Ming''s hand. Although Hao Lang was very talented in medicine, he rejected traditional Chinese medicine from his urine. In his eyes, traditional Chinese medicine is a folk prescription, which not only has slow effect, but also has low effect. Simply apologizing to Chen Ming, Hao Lang reaches out his hand to Chen Ming and wants to shake hands with him. And Chen Ming is despise one eye, then self-care forward, leaving only a few words: "don''t follow me." "Come to our Xinyuan first hospital, we''ll give you a good place in surgery!" When Chen Ming turns around, Hao Lang shouts behind him. He really appreciates Chen Ming''s medical skills. Although he despises traditional Chinese medicine, Chen Ming just now really brightens his eyes. Otherwise, he will not put down his airs and apologize to Chen Ming. However, in the face of the condition that he opened up enough to make anyone envious, Chen Ming just waved his hand, neither turned back nor stopped. Not giving up, Hao Lang clenched his teeth and seemed to have made a very important decision. He yelled to Chen Ming again, "as long as you promise me, I can make you the deputy director of surgery!" "That''s the best I can offer!" As the voice falls, Chen Ming stops. Hao Lang thinks that his own conditions have moved Chen Ming. He can''t help but smile. Chapter 89 But soon, his smile turned into disappointment and shock. After stopping, Chen Ming slowly turned around and said to Hao Lang, "even if you can make me president, I won''t go." "Good horse doesn''t take back the grass. I left Xinyuan first hospital just before." After two or three seconds, Hao Lang was shocked and asked, "what''s your name, brother?" "Chen Ming!" Chen Ming? Some of them are familiar to me. Hao Lang recalled quickly in his mind. Suddenly, he remembered a name that the chairman mentioned to them at the meeting, also called Chen Ming. Is he the person mentioned by Li Guangyu? It occurred to me that when he came back, Chen Ming had disappeared from his vision. After shaking off Hao Lang, Chen Ming was not in the mood to continue his walk, so he went all the way back to his residence. After taking a bath, he lay on the bed, and it was the next morning when he woke up again. After getting up early, Chen Ming went straight to the hospital. Originally, he planned to go to the new store today. However, because the money he had won from Zhu Qiang had already been given to the pregnant woman, the new store had to be put on hold. Just arrived at the hospital, Chen Ming did not expect that Chu haopeng had already been waiting for himself at the door of the hospital. "Little master, you are here at last." Seeing Chen Ming, Chu haopeng greets him with a smile. "Why are you here again?" Frown slightly, Chen Ming asked impatiently. But the impatience on Chen Ming''s face didn''t affect Chu haopeng at all. He said with a horizontal face¡° I said yesterday that I would come back. If you don''t accept me as an apprentice, I will come every day. " Chu haopeng must have been a rogue when he was strong. No matter what he looked like, it was like following Chen Ming, for which Chen Ming was very helpless. "Well, you can stay in the hospital. Anyway, I''m short of a busboy." Chen Ming said. "Good! Have you had breakfast, little master? Shall I buy you some? " Chu haopeng was overjoyed to see that Chen Ming was willing to leave him. He not only didn''t dislike Chen Ming and let him do chores, but also showed great care. "No, I''ve already eaten it." Chen Ming answers lightly. Chen Ming really has nothing to do with Chu haopeng. If he is younger, he can drive him away without saying a word. But Chu haopeng is 50 or 60 years old. How can Chen Ming fight with him. Anyway, Chen Ming won''t agree to accept the apprentice, so he can only do chores. Maybe he will leave after he is not interested. Seeing that Chen Ming had already eaten, Chu haopeng stopped talking and followed Chen Ming into the hospital. Because Chen Ming also gave black fox the key to the hospital, so in addition to giving them a change of medicine or something, Chen Ming didn''t have to worry too much about other things. And after so many days, although these people''s injuries have not fully recovered, they are still very good. It is estimated that they will be able to leave in these two days. The first thing Chen Ming does when he enters the medical center is to help the brothers of black fox change their medicine. Unexpectedly, Chu haopeng sees him. Without saying a word, he takes the goods to himself and says that it''s his honor to help Chen Ming. At first, Chen Ming was a little worried, but after seeing Chu haopeng change their dressing, Chen Ming''s heart was completely relieved. Because Chu haopeng''s wound treatment technique is very sophisticated. At first glance, he can see that he is an experienced old doctor, even no inferior to Chen Ming. Seeing this, Chen Ming also smiles. Although Chu haopeng is a little rogue, it''s a good choice to help in his own hospital. Chen Ming didn''t stay in the emergency room any longer. He opened the door and sat down in front of the bar. About half an hour later, Chu haopeng came out of the emergency room. Seeing him like this, all the drugs should have been changed. Seeing this, Chen Ming didn''t say much, and once again he buried himself in his own affairs. Seeing Chen Ming''s serious appearance, Chu haopeng didn''t disturb him. Seeing that the ground of the hospital was dirty, he picked up the broomstick and began to clean the hospital. "Where is the doctor? Come and see a doctor for me At this time, a very harsh sound came into the hospital. At the same time, a figure stepped into the hospital from the door. Looking up, Chen Ming saw a middle-aged man with a fat figure and a big belly who looked about thirty-five or thirty-six years old. This middle-aged man is not only wearing a flowery shirt, but also a pair of old-fashioned flip flops on his feet, and a gold necklace with the thickness of his little finger on his neck. He looks like a local tyrant. "Boy, call your doctor quickly. I''m not feeling well." Seeing Chen Ming as a young man, the middle-aged man said with disdain that he only regarded Chen Ming as a wage earner. "I''m a doctor. Please tell me what''s wrong." "What''s more, it''s forbidden to dig nose excrement in our hospital. Please pay attention to your own image." This man despises Chen Ming even if, unexpectedly also took out the nostril as if nobody else, Chen Ming this can''t bear. However, Chen Ming obviously underestimated the thickness of the middle-aged man''s face. He thought he would be embarrassed and didn''t want to take it with him. After Chen Ming''s voice fell, the middle-aged man took two more swipes and then flicked the nasal excrement from his fingers. "Boy, are you really a doctor in this hospital?" The middle-aged man asked, his eyes full of suspicion. "Your Yin Tang is black. Your eyes are not only dull, but also white. This is the manifestation of kidney deficiency." "I don''t think what you said is uncomfortable..." seeing that the man didn''t believe himself, Chen Ming glanced at him and said faintly. But before she finished speaking, the middle-aged man''s face changed when he heard the word "kidney deficiency". He quickly said, "doctor, don''t say it. I believe you." "Cough, doctor, I''m just a little kidney deficient. I can''t work hard recently. My wife has begun to dislike me." "Do you think you can prescribe some medicine or something to help me with it?" Middle aged man obscene smile, said to Chen Ming. "You have no rule of law for kidney deficiency. If you take care of yourself for a year or two, you may be able to have a man and a half." "But if you don''t control yourself, even the great immortal can''t save you." See not a middle-aged man, Chen said coldly. Hearing this, the middle-aged man suddenly changed his face and yelled at Chen Ming: "what do you mean? He didn''t even help me to have a look at it. He said that I couldn''t be saved. Do you believe that I smashed your broken hospital "I don''t think you''re a professional doctor. Maybe you''ve learned some medical skills from somewhere. You start to cheat people when you open a medical school." The middle-aged man not only scolded Chen mingpo, but also doubted his medical skills. Chapter 90 Smell speech, Chen Ming''s face is also flashed a trace of anger, just want to start to drive away the middle-aged man, Chu haopeng is holding a mop came out: "little master, this hospital ah or more clean, you see this ground is so thick a layer of ash." Chu haopeng didn''t notice the middle-aged man in front of Chen Ming or Chen Ming''s face. He picked up the tow and waved it on the ground. "Isn''t this doctor Chu?" "I said that you don''t look like a doctor. It''s a doctor''s office opened by Dr. Chu. You even cheat me!" The middle-aged man obviously recognized Chu haopeng. First he was surprised, and then he began to question Chen Ming. "Doctor Chu, do you remember me?" "I''m Wu Er Pang. I''ve been to your hospital before, but I was rejected by you." The middle-aged man named Wu Er Pang scratched his head and then opened his mouth to Chu Hao Peng. Compared with Chen Ming, his tone seemed like two people. "Wu Er Pang? I don''t know. " Hearing someone calling himself, Chu haopeng found the middle-aged man standing in front of Chen Ming. He looked up and found that he didn''t know him, so he answered casually and then continued to mop the floor. Seeing that Chu Hao Peng didn''t recognize himself, Wu Er Pang was not embarrassed. He turned his eyes and said, "doctor Chu, you are so busy. It''s natural that you don''t remember me." "But doctor Chu, the boy in your shop is not very honest." "He even dared to pretend to be you just now. He said that the hospital was owned by him. I said that this kind of boy has no ability to open this kind of hospital. He is just destroying your reputation." With that, in Wu Er Pang''s mouth, Chen Ming seems to have become a heinous person, but in fact, he just hopes that Chu Hao Peng can teach Chen Ming a lesson. After all, in his opinion, Chu haopeng is a famous doctor in Xinyuan City, and Chen Ming is a boy he has never heard of. He doesn''t even have to think about who is the owner of the hospital between them. Looking at Chen Ming with a sneer, I thought I could see a flustered look on Chen Ming''s face, but I didn''t expect Chen Ming not only didn''t have the slightest flustered look, on the contrary, the corner of his mouth was tilted up a look that made him feel bad. "What did you say?" "How can you call my little master a hairy boy?" Not waiting for Wu Er pang to react, Chu Hao Peng opened his mouth. When Wu Ergou calls Chen Ming a "hairy boy", Chu haopeng''s voice not only increases by two points, but also has a chill in his tone. "What... What? Is this boy your master? " Scared by Chu haopeng, Wu Er Pang''s bad feeling becomes more and more obvious. "No, to be more precise, I''m not the apprentice of little master." "But I will try my best to make my little master accept me as an apprentice!" Chu haopeng replied with a proud face that it was not a shame for him to become Chen Ming''s apprentice, but a great honor. However, listen to Liu haopeng say so, that Wu Er pang can be completely shocked. Who is Liu haopeng? That''s one of the most famous old doctors in Xinyuan city. Most people can''t even see him, let alone ask him for help. But it is such a well-known figure that he really wants to learn from the boy he despises. Moreover, it seems that the boy is not willing to accept Liu haopeng. In addition to shock, there is also a trace of fear. Wu Er Pang, who wanted to retaliate against Chen Ming before, does not even have the courage to look into Chen Ming''s eyes. Trembling back two steps, Wu Er Pang said: "this... This little brother, I had no eyes before. I don''t know that he is Doctor Liu''s master." "There are many things to offend. Please don''t worry with me." Cold sweat straight out, Wu Er Pang finally know why Chen Ming''s face will be a smile, at this time in his heart is extremely remorseful. "Oh... You don''t deserve me to care with you." "If nothing happens, you can leave." With a light smile, Chen Ming calmly said that he had already begun to issue an expulsion order to Wu Er Pang. However, in the face of Chen Ming''s arrogant attitude, Wu Er Pang didn''t even have the courage to get angry. He just nodded submissively, but he didn''t leave the hospital. After struggling for a while, he said, "little master, I''m sick..." Before he finished, Chen Ming interrupted directly: "I''ve already told you how to treat your disease." "There is no other way but to restrain your own desires." Chen Ming said calmly, but his tone was indisputable. After hearing the speech, Wu Er Pang felt like a ball of gas, and his whole body was withered at this moment. It''s OK to endure it for a month or two, but Chen Ming said that he should be abstinent for a year or two. His heart is more bitter than eating excrement, and his face is in pain. Wu Er Pang thanks Chen Ming, and then he leaves the hospital. Seeing Wu Er Pang leave, Chen Ming smiles. In fact, Wu Er Pang''s kidney deficiency is not completely untreatable. As long as Chen Ming does it, it will take him one or two years of abstinence. But who let him look arrogant at the beginning of entering the door, and even questioned Chen Ming, Chen Ming naturally let him have a long memory. With a smile, Chen Ming looked at Liu haopeng, who was still mopping the floor, and then said, "I did a good job just now." "Let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s go out for dinner." "Really, can the little master accept me as an apprentice?" As soon as Chen Ming praised himself, Liu haopeng''s eyes lit up. "No, I didn''t say that." "Do you want to eat or not? If you don''t, I''ll leave first." When it comes to apprenticeship, Chen Ming quickly digs off the topic. He still has no intention of taking Liu haopeng as an apprentice. "Eat, eat." Being rejected by Chen Ming, Liu haopeng didn''t lose too much. With a smile, he quickly followed Chen Ming. "Old man, what''s the matter with that medical association you''re talking about?" As they walk on the road, Chen Ming asks. After the episode just now, Chen Ming also realized that Liu haopeng''s identity was not simple. Thinking of the medical association he mentioned earlier, Chen Ming was also curious. "The medical association? Ha ha, it''s a Medical Association set up by some dead old men. " Liu haopeng gave a hearty smile, then seemed to think of something in general, and continued to say: "if little brother Chen Ming is interested in our Medical Association, just open your mouth, I can make you a member now." "Well, I''m not interested in this kind of association." He turned his eyes at Liu haopeng, and Chen Ming ignored him. Chapter 91 As soon as Chen Ming said this, Liu haopeng was not happy: "what is this kind of association?" "Although there are some old men in our Medical Association, none of them are simple people." Liu haopeng said with a proud face. "Oh? You tell me, it''s not easy, and I don''t see what''s not easy about you. " Look a pick, Chen Ming deliberately said. "I don''t count, I don''t count, the other old men are all big people in Xinyuan city." "For example, Hao Heming, the old monster of the Hao family, is the top psychiatrist in Xinyuan City, and this old man Hao is our member." Seeing that Chen Ming didn''t believe in himself, Liu haopeng said angrily. When he heard what Liu haopeng said, Chen Ming showed a thoughtful expression. Hao Heming and Chen Ming had heard about it when he was in Medical University. In fact, in the aspect of spiritual understanding, it is just like a God. There are countless researches, and it is the object of many colleagues'' admiration. Let''s not say anything else. With Hao Heming alone, the medical association is not simple. But what makes Chen Ming even more surprised is that Hao Heming is just an ordinary member of the Medical Association. If he remembers correctly, Liu haopeng is the vice president of the association! Although Liu haopeng is just a brush with himself, how can he get into the position of vice president without a certain strength background? He can''t help but look at Liu haopeng a little more. Chen Ming is also curious about the old man. Seeing that Chen Ming didn''t speak, Liu haopeng thought that Chen Ming was shocked and said with a proud face, "how about joining our medical association?" "Young people like little master are not qualified to join the association at all, but as long as I speak, those old people dare not disagree." "Not interested." Chen Ming opened his mouth and didn''t pay attention to what Liu haopeng said. "Little master, don''t you even think about it? You can''t buy our association, but you can''t suffer losses, let alone be cheated." Liu haopeng does not give up. "I said no interest." Chen Ming seems a little impatient. "Well, well, little master is not interested. I won''t force that old man." "We eat first, we eat first." Seeing that Chen Ming was a little impatient, Liu haopeng was also afraid that he would annoy Chen Ming, so he quickly changed his words. If people who know Liu haopeng see Liu haopeng''s attitude, I''m afraid his chin will fall to the ground. They don''t even invite Chen Ming to join the Medical Association in person. On weekdays, as long as someone says that he is not the member of the association, he will be furious. However, Chen Ming does not take his medical association seriously. He is not angry, but also afraid of provoking Chen Ming. This difference is not surprising. Seeing Liu haopeng like this, Chen Ming didn''t say much, but his face lightened a lot. Then they had dinner together. Liu haopeng didn''t mention the matter of worshiping his teacher, but he didn''t have any plans to give up. After dinner, they went back to the hospital together. In the afternoon, a few patients came to the hospital. Originally, Chen Ming intended to receive them in person, but Liu haopeng didn''t let Chen Ming do it at all. So Chen Ming seemed very relaxed this afternoon. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s evening again. After calling Liu haopeng and changing the medicine for the brothers of black fox, Chen Ming plans to leave. Since it''s almost half a month since I met Liu mengyan last time, Chen Ming plans to go to her again tomorrow. So before leaving the hospital, he specially explained to Liu haopeng that he would not use it to find himself tomorrow. After leaving the hospital and simply eating, Chen Ming went back to the rental house. Time flies. The next morning, after a little cleaning up, Chen Ming leaves the rental house, takes a taxi and walks all the way to Liu mengyan''s residence. About half an hour later, Chen Ming came to the villa again, went to the door and rang the doorbell. "Squeak" The grand gate comes, and a figure appears in Chen Ming''s eyes. It''s not Liu mengyan or ye Xuanqing, but Chen Ming is shocked. "Little master, how do you know I''m here?" After two or three seconds of mutual stupefaction, the man in front of Chen Ming spoke. And this person is no one else. It is Liu haopeng who has been thinking of Chen Ming as his teacher these days! Liu haopeng was surprised to see Chen Ming. He thought Chen Ming was looking for him, so he was very excited. "This..." Chen Ming opened his mouth. He was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do. I''m looking for Liu mengyan. I didn''t expect that Liu haopeng would open the door for me. I didn''t go to the wrong villa! wait a second! Liu haopeng, Liu mengyan, all surnamed Liu, could it be that... Looking again, Chen Ming suddenly has a guess in his heart. But before Chen Ming spoke, a familiar voice came from the villa: "grandfather, who''s here? Why haven''t you come in yet? " This is Liu mengyan''s voice, and her grandfather directly affirmed Chen Ming''s guess. "Hey, little master, come on, come on in and sit down." Hearing Liu mengyan''s voice, Liu haopeng smiles and pulls Chen Ming towards the villa. Entering the villa, Liu mengyan is lying on the sofa watching TV. "Xiaoyan, let me introduce you. This is the little master I told you about, Chen Ming!" Standing in the living room, Liu haopeng said excitedly. "What! Chen Ming Hearing Liu haopeng''s words, Liu mengyan jumps up from the sofa. "Dream research elder sister, long time no see..." see Liu mengyan, Chen Ming helpless smile. Unexpectedly, Liu haopeng will be Liu mengyan''s grandfather. Chen Ming doesn''t know whether it''s fate or the world is too small. "Chen Ming, it''s really you. I didn''t expect that you would be the one my grandfather said." Liu mengyan is still very surprised. However, Liu haopeng was most surprised. Seeing their appearance, Liu haopeng said with a puzzled face: "Xiaoyan, little master Chen Ming, do you know each other?" On hearing Liu haopeng''s words, Liu mengyan quickly said, "grandfather, Chen Ming is the person I told you to help me treat my illness." "My deficiency cold was cured by Chen Ming." In fact, Liu mengyan has mentioned Chen Ming to Liu haopeng for a long time, but she didn''t say Chen Ming''s name at that time. She only said that a young man had cured himself. Liu haopeng also wants to see this young man very much. After all, Liu mengyan has been ill for so many years and he has nothing to do with it. Therefore, in his opinion, what can be cured is definitely not an ordinary person. But obviously, he didn''t expect Chen Ming to cure his granddaughter''s deficiency cold! Chapter 92 Chu haopeng laughed: "ha ha ha, it''s really fate. I didn''t expect that my granddaughter''s illness was cured by little master." "Little master, I''ve been studying my granddaughter''s disease for more than ten years, but I still have nothing to do with it. I didn''t expect that little master would cure it at once." "No matter whether the little master agrees or not, I''ll make up my mind." After learning that Chen Ming is the young man who cured Liu mengyan, Liu haopeng feels that Chen Ming is not simple and that he wants to learn from Chen Ming. "Chen Ming, don''t worry about my grandfather. He''s just a doctor''s fool. Everyone wants to ask for advice." White Liu haopeng one eye, Liu mengyan full face is the appearance of dislike. "What is a medical fool? Grandfather, it''s never too old to learn. " "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. You''re right, little master Chen Ming. To be a man, you have to learn." Liu haopeng not only doesn''t care about the dislike on Liu mengyan''s face, but also speaks seriously. Looking at Chen Ming''s eyes is like seeing a treasure mountain. "Well, Master Liu is right. We have to learn." "But let''s forget it. I can''t afford it." "I''d better help sister mengyan to see how she is." Chen Ming had to smile awkwardly. Although he still refuses Liu haopeng, Chen Ming''s attitude towards Liu mengyan is much better after knowing that Liu haopeng is Liu mengyan''s grandfather. You have to know that Chen Ming dislikes Liu haopeng and even asks him to work in the medical school. Fortunately, Liu mengyan doesn''t know. It seems that he can''t come back to work in the medical school in the future. "No harm, no harm, little brother. Let''s see first. I can also see how little brother cured my granddaughter." After waving his hand, Liu haopeng refuses Chen Ming again. On the contrary, when Chen Ming says he wants to help Liu mengyan with her illness, his eyes are shining again. In contrast, Chen Ming is also quite helpless "elder generation, dream research elder sister''s disease is no big problem now." "Before, it was because the cold came into the body. I had already expelled the cold from the body. As long as I changed the prescription, I would be cured basically. Chen Ming doesn''t even need to feel the pulse to understand Liu mengyan''s physical condition. So this time, Chen Ming doesn''t take out any more wooden needles. He just plans to prescribe a new prescription according to the course of treatment. "I wonder if brother Chen Ming can show me the prescription." Liu haopeng said. "Of course there is no problem." Find a pen and paper, Chen Ming quickly write down the prescription. Three taels of Bujie, two taels of Solanum nigrum, eight grams of dragon''s blood, half a sea cucumber, five coins of Chigou To completely cure Liu mengyan''s deficiency cold, it takes a total of four courses of treatment, and the prescriptions for each course are also different. So after writing this prescription, Chen Ming takes out the previous two prescriptions. With the three prescriptions in his hand, Liu haopeng''s face became more dignified. And this look actually looked at a full ten minutes: "wonderful, really wonderful." "It seems that old man, I still underestimate little master Chen Ming''s medical skills." With an excited look on his face, Chu haopeng''s arms holding the prescription were trembling slightly. "I''ve been studying the disease of dream research for decades, and all the old people in the association have helped to see it, but they are helpless." "But little master Chen Ming, I didn''t expect to use the cold to drive him away. It''s really wonderful." Holding Chen Ming''s prescription in his hand, Liu haopeng seems to be holding his most precious treasure. As he said, Chen Ming''s prescriptions seem to be very simple. They are all Chinese herbal medicines for health care. But in fact, the nature of each medicine is cold, in the chronic regulation at the same time, with cold cold treatment, Liu mengyan body residual cold bit by bit forced out. "I''ve heard a little about the old man''s method of fighting poison with poison. I really haven''t even thought about the old man''s method of treating cold with cold!" Liu haopeng is still amazed at the mystery contained in the prescription. But all of a sudden, he suddenly looked up and asked, "little master Chen Ming, can you tell me where you learned this medical skill?" It''s rare to see Liu haopeng so serious. Chen Ming was stunned for two or three seconds before he replied, "my grandfather taught me." "Grandfather? Is little master Chen Ming''s grandfather Liu haopeng asked. At this time, Chen Ming''s face is a flash of loss, lost for a moment before he said: "grandfather, he has passed away." After hearing this, Liu haopeng and Liu mengyan were in the same place. Liu haopeng, in particular, obviously didn''t expect to get the result from Chen Ming. "Little master Chen Ming, I don''t know your grandfather has already..." Liu haopeng said with a little apology, but before he finished speaking, Chen Ming waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter, grandfather has been gone for so long, but suddenly mentioned it, I don''t know why it''s difficult." This is true. Every time I think of my grandfather''s face, Chen Ming''s heart will be very sad. But if he can get rid of Liu haopeng''s entanglement, Chen Ming doesn''t think it''s a big deal. "Little master Chen Ming, don''t leave at noon today. I''ll cook for you myself." Liu haopeng digs the subject. Seeing this, Chen Ming did not refuse, but nodded. But when Chen Ming nodded, he didn''t find that Liu haopeng''s face had a smile of conspiracy. Then Liu haopeng went out to buy vegetables, leaving only Chen Ming and Liu mengyan: "sister mengyan, what does your grandfather do?" Chen Ming asked. "Ah? Don''t you know each other? Don''t you know? " Liu mengyan is slightly surprised. Chen Ming slowly shakes his head. In addition to knowing that Liu haopeng is the vice president of the Medical Association, Chen Ming does not know much about Liu haopeng. "Grandfather, he is a traditional Chinese medicine. Although he does not belong to any hospital, his medical skills are among the best in Xinyuan city." "People often take the initiative to come to my grandfather for medical advice. He will accept whatever he can accept, but sometimes he will refuse." Liu mengyan said slowly, and then the conversation changed: "the only thing is that my grandfather is so obsessed with traditional Chinese medicine that he is a complete medical maniac." "I remember a time when he didn''t know where he got a prescription, but he didn''t eat enough for a day and finally fainted in the laboratory. If someone didn''t find it in time, I''m afraid it would be a big deal that time." Liu mengyan''s face is full of fear. Chen Ming is a bit helpless smile, this Liu haopeng is really a medical crazy, can abandon everything for the sake of medical skills, feeling at the same time, Chen Ming is also some big head, do not know how to get rid of Liu haopeng''s apprenticeship. Chapter 93 But after a smile, Chen Ming didn''t talk more about this topic, and casually chatted with Liu mengyan about something else. About half an hour later, the kitchen gradually wafted bursts of attractive aroma. With the fragrance floating, Liu haopeng''s voice also penetrated into Chen Ming''s ears: "little master, mengyan, have a meal, come and taste my craft." "Let''s go, Chen Ming. Let''s see what my grandfather has done." Smell speech, Liu mengyan opens a way, immediately then get up and then go to the dining place. Seeing this, Chen Ming didn''t hesitate. He followed Liu mengyan closely. When he got to the dining place, Liu haopeng had already put the dishes and chopsticks on the table. There are four dishes on the table. Although they all seem to be home-made dishes, they seem to be very good both in smell and appearance. Picked up the chopsticks to taste, Chen Ming also couldn''t help nodding: "well, the taste is really good." "Ha ha, that''s old man. I''m a chef delayed by medicine." Liu haopeng said with a proud face. Seeing his proud appearance, Liu mengyan gave him a hard look, as if to say that he was bragging again. Liu haopeng, on the other hand, gives Chen Ming and Liu mengyan dishes with a smile. The more they eat, the stronger the smile on his face. However, it is strange that Liu haopeng himself has never given himself any dishes: "Master Liu, why don''t you eat them?" Chen Ming is a little puzzled. "Ah, I''m... I''m not hungry, hehe." "I''m not too hungry. You young people have to eat more. It doesn''t matter if I''m an old man." Chen Ming suddenly asked, Liu haopeng''s face is a flash of confusion. However, this confusion was well hidden by him, almost just flashed on his face, and then explained with a smile. Chen Ming always felt that there was something wrong with Liu haopeng''s smile, but when he looked at it carefully, he couldn''t see anything strange. See Liu mengyan to its clip vegetables he did not eat, Chen Ming also did not say anything. About ten minutes later, Chen Ming felt his stomach and felt satisfied. Almost all the four dishes on the table have been eaten. I don''t know whether they are too hungry or because Liu haopeng''s dishes are too delicious. Almost two thirds of them are eaten by Chen Ming. However, although Liu mengyan only ate one-third, she was just as satisfied as Chen Ming. Seeing their appearance, the radian of Liu haopeng''s mouth is getting higher and higher. It seems that some conspiracy has been achieved. "Sister mengyan, Master Liu. It''s getting late, so I left first. " After a quiet rest, Chen Ming gets up to leave. But just then, Liu haopeng suddenly grabbed Chen Ming. Chen Ming is puzzled: "elder, do you have anything else to do?" "Little master, old man, I still have a heartless request. I would like to ask little master to stay with us for one night today." "I''m going to leave later. I''m still worried about mengyan alone." Liu haopeng said with a worried face. As soon as he said this, let alone Chen Ming, even Liu mengyan was completely surprised: "grandfather, I''m OK alone. Chen Ming may have his own business." At the thought of Chen Ming staying, Liu mengyan''s face turned ruddy. But Chen Ming is very embarrassed. He looks at Liu haopeng and Liu mengyan. He doesn''t know what to do. He didn''t plan to stay. Although he didn''t have anything to do when he went back, he was worried when he heard Liu haopeng say that Liu mengyan was alone. So for a moment, Chen Ming didn''t know how to choose. "Boom" But just then, a deafening thunder came into Chen Ming''s ears. It was raining cats and dogs outside. "It seems that God wants little master Chen Ming to stay. Little master, please promise me." Hearing the thunder, Liu haopeng tried his best to hide the ecstasy on his face. But Chen Ming can''t help but frown. In such a heavy rain, even if he wants to leave, he can''t leave at all? After thinking about it for a while, Chen Ming nodded helplessly. He had decided to stay here for one night. But Chen Ming didn''t find out. At the moment when he nodded his head, Liu haopeng''s face crossed a trace of ecstasy, and even his eyes became very hot. After he decided to stay, Chen Ming didn''t want to leave, so he had been chatting with them all the time. Liu haopeng didn''t cheat Chen Ming either. About half an hour later, he drove away from the villa, leaving only Chen Ming and Liu mengyan. Two people are sitting on the sofa bored to pass the time, also don''t know how long, Chen Ming unexpectedly suddenly feel some heat on the body. The belly is like a group of nameless desire burning in general, there is an irrepressible impulse in the heart. "Crouching trough, what''s the matter!" Chen Ming''s face changed greatly and said in his heart. "Ah ~" But at this time, Chen Ming did not know what was the matter with him. A breath came into his ear. In addition to him, Liu mengyan is the only one in the villa, so naturally the breath of this delicate voice comes from Liu mengyan''s mouth. Trying to suppress the agitation in his heart, Chen Ming turns to look at Liu mengyan. Liu mengyan''s face was flushed, her body was writhing uneasily on the sofa, her eyes were closed tightly, her face looked a bit painful, and her mouth was still breathing. "No, I''ve been drugged!" "No wonder that old man Liu didn''t eat anything. He must have put some medicine in the food!" Seeing Liu mengyan''s appearance, Chen Ming reacts instantly. They must have been drugged. From the beginning to the end, Liu mengyan did not leave the villa and only ate the food prepared by Liu haopeng. In addition, Liu haopeng did not eat anything before. Chen Ming can almost conclude that Liu haopeng must have been drugged. It''s just that Chen Ming doesn''t understand why Liu haopeng does this. Liu mengyan is his own granddaughter. Does he want to destroy his own granddaughter? Without waiting for Chen Ming to think more, Liu mengyan''s body wriggles more and more fiercely. At the same time, the desire in Chen Ming''s heart is also more and more turbulent. After taking a deep breath, Chen Ming suppresses his desire, but Liu mengyan is the most critical one. Chen Ming can rely on his willpower to resist the medicine. But Liu mengyan obviously can''t do it. Chen Ming must help her suppress the medicine in her body as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even if he wants to suppress it, he can''t. Take out the wooden box, take out three silver needles, rapid disinfection, Chen Ming will Liu mengyan a little up, let her lean on his body. Chapter 94 This time, Liu mengyan took advantage of Chen Ming''s neck and wrapped her arms around Chen Ming''s neck like a water snake. The distance between the two people is no more than two centimeters, so face to face, the aroma from the mouth is more unbridled slap on Chen Ming''s face. The delicate facial features are more beautiful than the immortals. In the blurred eyes, they are even more charming. Seeing this situation, Chen Ming also swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If it wasn''t for his strong willpower, he might not be able to hold it at this time. He recited amitabha in his heart. Chen Ming held the silver needle in his hand and found the right acupoint. But at this time, between the electric light and flint, Chen Ming only felt a warm feeling from his lips all over his body. Liu mengyan kisses Chen Ming! "Chen Ming, I want to... I''m so sad ~" Chen Ming pushes it away, but Liu mengyan is still asking for it. "No, no, it''s too late for the medicine to work." Frowning, Chen Ming''s secret is not good. And Liu mengyan''s devil like figure is writhing fiercely on Chen Ming''s body, as if to integrate her body into Chen Ming''s body. Chen Ming is an upright man. Even when Liu mengyan is sitting in his arms, he can''t have no reaction, let alone be drugged. At present, the last trace of Chen Ming''s reason is also slowly dissipated in Liu mengyan''s uneasy twist. Taking this opportunity, Liu mengyan kisses Chen Ming again, and this time Chen Ming has no way to push her away. The silver needle in hand falls to the ground, and the last reason disappears completely in Liu mengyan''s kiss. ¡­¡­ Time came in the twinkling of an eye, the next morning, Liu mengyan tightly wrapped in the quilt, two lines of tears from the eyes. Chen Ming is naked, lying on the side of Liu mengyan, see Liu mengyan tears, tight frown he also don''t know what to do. When you wake up, everyone knows what happened last night, but nobody remembers what happened. Chen Ming did not expect that after Song Dandan, he was once again beaten by the routine. He was both annoyed and helpless. "Chen Ming, you go first." "Don''t talk to anyone about today, or I''ll kill you." After a long time, Liu mengyan spoke. However, compared with before, her tone at this time was extremely cold, even when she said she wanted to kill Chen Ming, she really showed some murderous air. "Sister mengyan, I..." "You don''t have to say, if you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being impolite." Don''t wait for Chen Ming to finish, Liu mengyan''s tone then again chilly a few minutes. See, Chen Ming is also quite helpless, just listen to her, put on good clothes, toward the villa outside. "I''m sorry, sister mengyan." Walking to the door, Chen Ming turned around and said with a complicated look. Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Liu mengyan''s body trembles slightly and turns her head to one side. The coldness on her face completely melts down at this moment. Seeing that Liu mengyan ignores herself, Chen Ming sighs and then leaves her. "Chen Ming, it''s not that I don''t want to face it, it''s just that we can''t be together at all." "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry..." after Chen Ming left, Liu mengyan turned around and looked at the direction of Chen Ming''s departure, choking. At this time, she was as cold as before, and her eyes were full of resignation and helplessness. She didn''t blame Chen Ming. On the contrary, unconsciously, maybe only she knew that she had fallen in love with Chen Ming. However, even so, she can only deeply bury her love in her heart. Even if it happens with Chen Ming, she can only choose to end it in this way. Because in her opinion, she can''t be with Chen Ming at all. On the contrary, being together is still a threat to Chen Ming. Tears can''t stop falling from the corner of her eyes. Even the quilt has been soaked with tears. I don''t know how long she has been crying. Liu mengyan sleeps again. Before long, Liu haopeng returned to the villa, but compared with the previous appearance, Liu haopeng seemed too normal at this time, looking at Liu mengyan on the bed was full of heartache. "Mengyan, you don''t blame your grandfather for doing this." Walking to the bedside, Liu mengyan said. At this moment, he seemed to be ten years old, and his old eyes were full of melancholy. "No, I know grandfather is for my good." Liu mengyan replied, but still did not turn around, and tears are already in the orbit. "Well, child, do you like him?" Stroking Liu mengyan''s forehead, Liu haopeng asked again. Liu mengyan obviously didn''t expect that Liu haopeng would suddenly smell it like this. She couldn''t help shivering and nodded after hesitation. "Just like it, just like it." See Liu mengyan nodded, Liu haopeng that old face finally emerged with a smile. "But..." Liu mengyan turns around and looks at her grandfather, and her eyes are full of pain. "Nothing but, like is like, grandfather will not stop you." "You are Bingpo cold body. He is the only one who can integrate your cold body that grandfather has found so far." "Moreover, during this period of time, I found that the boy is really a good person. He is neither arrogant nor impatient, and his disposition is far beyond that of his peers." "I''ll try my best to negotiate with the family. If it''s not possible, I won''t let you fall into their hands again even if I have to fight for my grandfather''s life." All of a sudden, Liu haopeng burst out a strong breath, and his cold eyes were full of firmness. See, Liu mengyan is a Leng at first, then tightly hugged him, the sentence in my heart I won''t let my grandfather go all out, never say it. On the other hand, Chen Ming didn''t know what happened in the villa. After leaving the villa area, he was not in the mood to go to the hospital again, so he went straight back to the rental house. "What''s the matter? How can it be so cold As soon as he entered the door, Chen Ming realized that it was wrong. I don''t know why, there was a chill in his body. He could feel that the cold was coming from the Dantian, and every inch of the vein was being eroded by the cold. And even more fatal is that the temperature of the cold air is still falling rapidly, even the breath out of the mouth has become a trace of white gas. Realizing that it was not good, Chen Ming took out the ancient wooden box left by his grandfather, took out six wooden needles and inserted them in his own atrium, Baihui and fushe acupoints At the same time, he also quickly raised a fire, but Rao is so, the cold in the body is not reduced at all, even the wooden needles inserted in the acupoints seem to have lost their function, but they have no effect to dispel the cold. Chapter 95 His eyebrows and hair have frosted. Chen Ming''s body is shaking slightly. It''s still Yan Xia outside, but Chen Ming feels like he has fallen into an ice hole. His body trembled. Under the cold, Chen Ming''s consciousness began to dissipate. Before long, he fell to the ground and completely lost his consciousness. In a coma, Chen Ming''s body was still cold, but at this moment, thirteen white gases came out of his Dantian. Every one of these thirteen white gases is extremely cold. As soon as it appears, the temperature in the whole room seems to have dropped by more than ten degrees. Even the surrounding air is frozen by these white gases. After the thirteen white gases were emitted from the Dantian, they did not dissipate in the room. Instead, they slowly gathered together on Chen Ming''s belly and finally formed a white sphere. The white sphere floated in the air and slowly rotated. At this time, a scene of surprise appeared. The cold air in Chen Ming''s body slowly penetrated out and was finally absorbed by the white sphere. After absorbing the cold air in Chen Ming''s body, the white sphere became colder and colder, and the water in the air turned into ice beads. It''s sunny outside, but in Chen Ming''s room, it''s like a scene of severe winter, covered with frost everywhere. I don''t know how anyone would feel if they saw this magical scene. The white sphere is still spinning on the old red field until all the cold air is absorbed by it. I can see that its rotation speed is still not reduced, but it is slowly falling towards Chen Ming''s elixir field, passing through his clothes and touching Chen Ming''s skin. The white sphere, which was originally so cold, would leave permanent frostbite if it was touched a little. However, when the white sphere touched Chen Ming''s skin, it did not cause any damage to Chen Ming. Even into his Dantian! The white sphere is still spinning, but the position is changed to Chen Ming''s Dantian. Although the white sphere looks extremely cold, it''s amazing that after he integrated into Chen Ming''s Dantian, it all seemed to disappear. Chen Ming''s body is no longer the slightest chill, the temperature in the room is slowly recovered. I don''t know how long later, Chen Ming''s face gradually became ruddy, and his breath became more stable. "Am I not dead? It hurts Slowly stand up from the ground, if not to see this familiar room in front of him, I''m afraid Chen Ming will really think he is dead. But just stand up, the brain will wear a tear like pain, the whole person can not help, people are shaking. Fortunately, the pain didn''t last long. After about ten seconds, everything returned to normal. What happened before? Why is my body so cold? Chen Ming didn''t know what happened when he was in a coma. He didn''t seem to feel the white sphere in his Dantian. Thinking of the chill in his body, he examined his body unconsciously. But as like as two peas, the inspection was made without any exception. Frowning, Chen Ming''s face is full of confusion. The more there is no problem, the more Chen Ming feels there is a problem, but he has not found the problem. "Ding Ding ~" However, before Chen Ming had time to think about it, a sharp bell interrupted his thinking. "Lying trough, I have been in a coma for a day and a night!" Hearing the bell, Chen Ming''s face was shocked. When I took the Nan alarm clock on my desk, it turned out to be 7:30 in the morning. Chen Ming came back more than 7:30 yesterday. In this way, didn''t he be in a coma for a whole day and night? "Well, it seems that we have to find a company in the future." "This man has been in a coma for a long time, and no one knows. If something happens, he will die unjustly." Shocked, Chen Ming said in his heart. Then I didn''t think about what happened yesterday. Anyway, since my grandfather''s old wooden ring was broken, such strange things happened more than once or twice. Chen Ming has been used to it. After a simple wash, Chen Ming cleaned up and left the rental house. When he comes to the hospital, the door of the hospital is closed. Chen Ming has left the key for the black fox''s men. Normally, they should have opened the door. But at this time, the door is closed. Chen Ming also speculates that they may have left the hospital. Open the door, sure enough, there are no those people in the emergency room. Seeing this, Chen Ming didn''t think much about it. He was in a coma for a day yesterday. According to reason, the injuries of those people have recovered, and it''s time to leave. However, at this time, a big note on the front desk attracted Chen Ming''s attention. To Chen Ming''s surprise, the note was left by black fox, and the content above also made Chen Ming frown. "Brother Chen Ming, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I will remember your kindness to the black fox Gang all my life." "But now Xinyuan city has been surging up. In the near future, there will be a bloodbath in Xinyuan city. Chen Ming''s younger brother must remember not to contact people with broken teeth. Remember!" The content is not much, but the information revealed in it makes Chen Ming a little surprised. He doesn''t know what black fox got in Zhuque Pavilion. I don''t know what he meant by undercurrent surging and bloody rain, but between the lines, Chen Ming also felt a sense of wind and rain coming and mountain falling. A face dignified will note away, Chen Ming has decided, have a chance to ask black fox, he left this note in the end what is the meaning. After this, Chen Ming as like as two peas in the world, Chen Ming''s life was once again calmer. However, to Chen Ming''s surprise, Liu haopeng, who has been clamoring to be his teacher, never shows up. However, it''s also good that he didn''t show up. If he dares to come to find Chen Ming again, Chen Ming promises to tear off his beard one by one! Even his own granddaughter dares to take medicine. He''s just a beast in disguise. What''s the vice president of the medical association! Without Liu haopeng around him, Chen Ming''s life became leisurely again. On this day, Chen Ming was lying comfortably in his chair, but suddenly a figure came into the door. "Brother Chen Ming, I finally found you!" Before Chen Ming knew it, the figure began to speak. The voice was familiar. The first time he heard it, Chen Ming opened his eyes and looked at the door, "Hao Lang? What are you doing here? " It''s no one else. It''s Hao Lang, the surgical director of Xinyuan first hospital and the youngest owner. Seeing Hao Lang, Chen Ming seems a little surprised, but his tone doesn''t show any welcome. On the contrary, he doesn''t. After all, Hao Lang left a very bad impression on Chen Ming. He never liked this kind of self righteous person. "Brother Chen Ming, I have something to ask you for help." Hao Lang turned a blind eye to Chen Ming''s attitude. Chapter 96 "No help." Without even thinking about it, Chen Ming directly refuses Hao Lang. "This..." "Brother Chen Ming, I know your unfair treatment in Xinyuan first hospital." "Chairman Li has dismissed director Li and the head nurse, and the chairman has been looking for you for a long time. He wants you to go back to the hospital." Hao Lang obviously didn''t expect Chen Ming to be so shameless. His face was a little embarrassed, but he still didn''t give up. But after so much talk, Chen Ming''s face remained unchanged. When Hao Lang finished speaking, he directly issued an expulsion order: "I have opened my own hospital now. You don''t have to talk about it again." "If there is nothing else you can leave, there are other patients waiting for me." Then Chen Ming ignored Hao Lang. "OK, I won''t tell you about going back to the hospital, but you can''t be helpless, can you?" Seeing that Chen Ming is so determined, Hao Lang seems to be dead hearted, but he doesn''t leave the hospital. Instead, he says to Chen Ming with a dignified face. Sure enough, when he heard Hao Lang''s words, Chen Ming was slightly stunned. Although he asked, "what can''t help you when you see death?" "A patient came to the hospital. His condition is very special. All the old doctors in the hospital have seen it, but they haven''t even checked out the cause of the disease." Hao Lang said. Hearing this, Chen Ming frowned, but he didn''t immediately agree with Hao lang. instead, he asked, "what''s the matter with that patient first?" "The patient''s condition is very simple, deep coma, fever all over." "But no matter how to check, the patient''s indicators are very normal, that is, the high temperature does not subside." Hao Lang''s face was dignified. "High temperature does not retreat?" Chen Ming murmured thoughtfully. This kind of disease is indeed very strange, but Chen Ming once heard of a similar situation from his grandfather, but now he is not sure whether the patient is the kind that his grandfather said. A little thought for two seconds, Chen Ming said: "take me." "OK, let''s get in." Seeing that Chen Ming was willing to go with him, Hao Lang was ecstatic. As long as Chen Ming agrees to go to the hospital with himself, the matter of returning to the hospital can be handed over to Li Guangyu. His task today has been completed. After leaving the hospital, Chen Ming gets on Hao Lang''s Audi and goes to Xinyuan first hospital again. About half an hour later, the black Audi arrived at the gate of Xinyuan first hospital. "You see, isn''t that director Hao''s Audi?" "Director Hao is really handsome, and I''m so young to be the master. If I can be director Hao''s wife, I''ll wake up in my dreams." As soon as Hao Lang''s car arrived at the gate of the hospital, it caused quite a stir. In the first hospital of Xinyuan, he was a celebrity and the dream lover of many young nurses. Not only people are handsome, but also medical skills are very clever. To use an idiom to describe it, young and promising is the most appropriate. "Well, who is that man? How could it be in director Hao''s car? " "It looks familiar." Seeing Chen Ming get out of the car, he said to Hao Lang''s interesting female nurse. If Hao Lang looks like a rich and handsome man with good taste, Chen Ming is a slovenly poor loser. He is not only a little less beautiful than Hao Lang, but also a land stall with a price of less than 100 is in sharp contrast to Hao Lang''s famous brand. "Xiaoju, don''t underestimate that man. If I''m not mistaken, he should be the person named by the chairman, Chen Ming!" "Before, director Li and head nurse of gynecology department were expelled because of him." See before that female nurse full face dislike of appearance, one side a little older nurse reminds a way. Hearing Chen Ming''s name, the nurse named Xiaoju was shocked by her eyes. "I didn''t expect that he was Chen Ming. Fortunately, he didn''t hear his voice just now?" Full Leng after three or four seconds, that small chrysanthemum just a face after afraid of say. If Chen Ming and Hao Lang are totally different people, there is a little similarity between them. The similarity is their reputation. Previously, when Chen Ming was still in the first hospital of Xinyuan, the name of Chen Ming spread in the hospital because of the gynecological practice nurse. However, at that time, most people looked down on Chen Ming and even satirized him. But with Chen Ming''s resignation without scruple and his refusal of Li Guangyu''s invitation, Chen Ming''s name has changed dramatically in people''s hearts. Up to now, others dare not say, at least in the first hospital of Xinyuan mentioned Chen Ming this name, no one would dare to ridicule him. So after seeing Chen Ming get off Hao Lang''s car, many people who have heard about Chen Ming are very curious. They don''t know why he will go back to the hospital after resigning so long. "Brother Chen Ming, follow me." After getting off the bus, Hao Lang directly ignored the hot eyes of the little nurses and took Chen Ming to the intensive care unit of the hospital. Chen Ming, I stayed in Xinyuan first hospital for some time. Although I resigned, I am still familiar with this place. However, what surprised him was that although Hao Lang seemed to take himself to the intensive care unit, he actually took many detours. Even when he was about to reach the intensive care unit, he took a big turn and took Chen Ming to the office area. Seeing this, Chen Ming frowned and stopped: "where are you taking me? Does the patient live in the office area? " "I..." Hao Lang was going to take Chen Ming to find Li Guangyu first. Unexpectedly, Chen Ming found out so soon. He stood in the same place for a moment and didn''t know what to do. "I said I won''t go back to the hospital. I don''t need to think about it. You can either take me to see the patient or I will leave now." Chen Ming didn''t want to go back to the hospital at all. The reason why he came with Hao Lang was that he was curious about the patient. For his part, Hao Lang had to give up his intention, so he had to find a way to inform Li Guangyu. Just as he was about to take Chen Ming to see a doctor, a slightly excited voice came from the other side of the corridor: "Chen Ming, long time no see, I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Li Guangyu didn''t expect that Chen Ming actually went back to the hospital with Hao lang. he had planned to go out to the toilet, but he was surprised when he came out. With a smile on his face, Li Guangyu walked quickly towards Chen Ming. Chapter 97 Seeing Li Guangyu, Chen Ming naturally did not change his face. When he came to him, Chen Ming said politely: "Hello, chairman Li!" There is not much prejudice against Li Guangyu and Chen Ming. Although he had different opinions on himself at the beginning, he did not embarrass himself too much. Moreover, after seeing his own medical skills, he had a good attitude towards Chen Ming. However, even so, Chen Ming is polite to Li Guangyu at most. As for the matter of letting him return to the hospital, there is no need to talk about it. When he came to Chen Ming, Li Guangyu didn''t know what he was thinking. He just wanted to talk to Chen Ming about going back to the hospital. Unexpectedly, Chen Ming saw through his mind and took the lead in saying, "Chairman, I came back because of that special patient. As for what you want me to do, I don''t think you need to say." Chen Ming''s tone is neither humble nor overbearing, but it is very firm, and there is no room to deal with it. After Li Guangyu heard the speech, he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chen Ming to be so decisive. He took a look at Hao Lang next to him. Hao Lang''s face was helpless. After thinking about it, Li Guangyu said, "well, I won''t talk about it. It''s said that you have opened your own hospital. It''s really impossible to let you go back to the hospital." "But the patient still needs your help. The doctors in our hospital really have nothing to do with him. It''s been so many days, and I don''t know how long he can last." When it comes to the patient, Li Guangyu''s tone is also dignified. Seeing this, Chen Ming nodded and said, "take me there." Wen Yan, Li Guangyu and Hao Lang did not hesitate. They went straight to the intensive care unit with Chen Mingchao. The office area is not far from the intensive care unit, so Chen Ming and his colleagues did not go too far, they had already come to which patient''s ward. Intensive care unit is strictly disinfected. For the safety of patients, ordinary people can''t enter it at all, so even Chen Ming and his party have already come outside the ward, they are disinfected and put on a special suit to enter the ward. As soon as he entered the ward, Chen Ming came to the patient lying on the bed. The patient looks like he is only in his twenties, but his eyes are closed at this time, and his skin is unusually red. Although he is in a coma, it is not difficult to see that he is still in great pain from the look on his face. The patient''s body is full of various instruments, but the data displayed on the instrument is really the same as what Hao Lang said. It can''t be normal any more. If you don''t look at him now, just look at the data on the instrument, no one will treat him as a patient. "Today is the fifth day. When I received him from the hospital, he was in a coma and had a high fever, but all the indicators were normal." Li Guangyu said helplessly. After hearing the speech, Chen Ming had a thoughtful look on his face: "what''s his origin? No one told you how he became like this?" Li Guangyu shook his head: "we found him in a small mountain village. At that time, someone called for an ambulance. Our people went over and found him." "But it''s strange that there are no other people in the small mountain village besides this person. No one answered the call to the person who called an ambulance before." "And according to the medical staff at that time, he was just like this when he was received." Li Guangyu says helplessly, and the tone seems to have some regrets about receiving this patient. After all, the hospital is not a charity organization. Based on the patient''s background, there is no one to pay for his medical expenses. The key is that he doesn''t have any relatives. Even if the hospital doesn''t want to help him, it doesn''t know where to send him. That''s why Li Guangyu found Chen Ming. If Chen Ming can cure him, even if he doesn''t want to go back to the hospital, he will help Li Guangyu solve a big problem. But Chen Ming didn''t know Li Guangyu''s thoughts. At this time, he was completely focused on the patient in front of him. Strange origin, special condition, this patient is really not simple. Walking slowly towards the hospital bed, Chen Ming could not help but frown. Before touching the patient''s body, he felt that the temperature around the hospital bed had increased a lot. Moreover, the patient''s body seems to be emitting a steady stream of heat. This feature is indeed very similar to the kind of constitution that grandfather told him. In his heart, Chen Ming still opened up the perspective ability, and the patient''s body structure can be seen at a glance. As like as two peas in common, Chen Ming is not afraid of his eyes. "It''s the body of flame!" He exclaimed in his heart, and Chen Ming looked very surprised. Flame body is not a disease, but a special constitution. Therefore, it is impossible to check the symptoms of this patient if we regard them as a disease. When he was still in the Gumu family, my grandfather told Chen Ming that there are many special constitutions in the world, such as flame body and ice cold body. These special constitutions can be met but not sought, and what special constitutions bring is extremely strong ability. However, because these constitutions are too rare, there are very few records. Even the ancient wood family does not fully know how many such constitutions are, let alone the people from outside. And although the special physique can bring great strength, the premise is that these people with special physique can bear these forces. If they can''t bear them, it''s needless to say that even they may die. Facing the flame God body, Chen Ming is both surprised and happy, but the man''s God is out of control, and it is not easy to regain control. After a little thought, Chen Ming''s frown stretched out. He had decided that he would help the flame God. "I already know what''s going on." Chen Ming light mouth way. "What Hearing this, Hao Lang and Li Guangyu almost spoke in the same voice, and their faces were also full of shock. "What do you say you know?" Li Guangyu repeats what Chen Minggang said in an unbelievable way. Chapter 98 After all, Chen Ming just stood at the edge of the hospital bed and did nothing. However, the old doctors in his hospital were almost able to use it, and all the tests were used, but the cause of the patient was still not found. How can Chen Ming not be surprised when he opens his mouth! However, facing the surprised Li Guangyu and Hao Lang, Chen Ming didn''t explain too much. Moreover, even if he did, they might not be able to understand him. He simply nodded and became famous and said, "go out first, and he will give it to me." "No one is allowed to disturb me in the ward until I come out." Fortunately, my grandfather told Chen Ming how to deal with this kind of flame body, but the method is special. Chen Ming didn''t want Li Guangyu to see it, so he let them leave the ward. After hearing Chen Ming''s words, Li Guangyu and Hao Lang are puzzled. They want to ask Chen Ming why, but when they see that Chen Ming''s face is beyond doubt, they also give up. They looked at each other and finally nodded. "Chen Ming, if you need any help, just say that we will wait for you outside the door. Don''t be brave." Before leaving, Li Guangyu said with some worry. He didn''t know any special constitution at all, and still just regarded the people on the bed as a special patient. Although Chen Ming''s medical skills are really appreciated by him, he is still worried about such patients. However, in the face of Li Guangyu''s worries, Chen Ming did not show anything. He just nodded and ignored them. Seeing this, Li Guangyu couldn''t say anything more. Although he was worried, he had to close the door and leave the ward with Hao Lang. After they left, Chen Ming had no worries. His eyes were on the Divine Body in front of him, and his face was full of dignified expression. It''s not easy to deal with special physique. Although my grandfather once told Chen Ming the method, it''s not perfect. If there is a slight accident, not only the person in front of me, but also Chen Ming may be in danger. Therefore, Chen Ming has to treat it seriously and carefully, without any mistakes. He took out the wooden box left by his grandfather. This time, Chen Ming took out all the three kinds of needles. The gold needle was on the top, the silver needle was on the bottom, and the wooden needle was in the middle. Chen Ming put the three kinds of needles in front of his eyes. The number of gold needles and silver needles is five, while the number of wood needles is three. Chen Ming took a total of 13 needles out of the wooden box, and what he wanted to show was what his grandfather taught him! The thirteen needles correspond to the thirteen ghost acupoints of Guifeng, Guigong, guiku, guilei, Guilu, Guishi, Guitang, Guizhen, Guixin, Guijiao, Guixin, Guiying, Guizang and Guichen respectively. The thirteen ghost acupoints all have different effects, especially on the divine body. What Chen Ming is going to do now is to use these 13 needles to widen the vein of a man, so that he can bear the power of the flame bead. Wood needles pierce into the three most important ghost acupoints, namely ghost heart, ghost palace and ghost hiding. Gold needles correspond to the five ghost acupoints of ghost seal, ghost hall, ghost market and ghost camp, while silver needles correspond to the remaining five ghost acupoints. Thirteen needles will be inserted into the ghost cave, it is not surprising that the previous red man, the red body is gradually fading. However, Chen Ming still can''t take it lightly. This is only the first step. The next step is the most crucial one. When the man''s body temperature returned to normal, Chen Ming did not remove the thirteen needles of Guimen, but took out two wooden needles and inserted them into the man''s two acupoints of Shengmen and Diemen. These two acupoints are the success or failure of this time! The flame bead in the body is the key, and the power of the divine body is all in the flame bead. Although this man is the flame bead, it does not mean that the flame bead is controlled by him. The two wooden needles inserted into the gate of life and the gate of death are the key for Chen Ming to control the flame bead. However, although the two needles can suppress the flame bead, it depends on the man''s willpower. If he can''t control the flame bead and wait for the flame bead to break through the dead door, he will have no chance of survival. At that time, the power of flame bead will not only directly destroy his body, but even Chen Ming will be affected. Ready for all this, Chen Ming opens his perspective ability and stares at the change of flame bead. And the flaming bead seemed to feel that someone wanted to control him, and began to become manic in the man''s elixir. The man whose body temperature had returned to normal was under the burst of flaming beads. The temperature gradually began to rise again, and this time it was even more serious than before. The whole ward was like a stove. In just one minute, all the clothes on the man''s body had been soaked with sweat, and the look on his face was also very painful. "Oh no, I didn''t expect that flaming bead would be so powerful!" Seeing this, Chen Ming''s secret is not good. The power of flame bead has been approaching towards the death gate. It is making the final struggle, and wants to burn with men! Seeing the power of the flame bead approaching the dead door step by step, Chen Ming''s face was a bit flustered. Unexpectedly, after so much preparation, he still underestimated the flame bead. By this time, all the methods Chen Ming can use have been basically used. Facing such a manic flame bead, he has no choice but to place his last hope on this man. I wish he could resist the power of the bead of flame! Uneasily looking at the changes in the man''s body, the three kinds of needles on his body are shaking violently. If the power of flame bead is too strong, these needles can be broken through the body by the powerful power. As long as a needle is broken or discharged, no matter it is the thirteen needles of the ghost door, or the gate of life and death that control the fate, it will completely lose its function. However strong the man''s perseverance is, there will be no way for the flame bead. The temperature is still rising. It seems that everything is developing in a bad direction. I don''t know whether it is because of too much heat or too much tension. Chen Ming''s forehead exudes a lot of sweat. This is the first time that he has been in such a desperate situation since he studied medicine for so many years. "Er ah ~" Seeing that the power of the flame bead was only one step away from the dead door, the man in front of him suddenly uttered a scream. A more powerful force burst out in the body, which made the manic energy retreat gradually. Almost in the blink of an eye, those crazy energy retreated to the flame bead in the Dantian. Chapter 99 Seeing this, Chen Ming was shocked. He couldn''t help looking at the man in front of him. Chen Ming knew how powerful the energy was just now. And different from the flame bead, this energy is not only extremely powerful, but also seems to have a very strong inhibitory effect on the flame bead. The flame bead, who was still manic before, now lives in the Dantian and shivers. It seems that this man is not simple! Seeing this, Chen Ming sighed in his heart. It seems that this man is not just a flame body. It seems that there is something more powerful in his body. Although Chen Ming felt that power at that moment, he did not know where it came from and what it had to do with this man. Previously, the powerful power was just a flash in the pan, but at least the flame bead had been restrained. Seeing the temperature drop slowly, the man''s face also eased a lot. Chen Ming was relieved for a long time. No matter what, I don''t have to worry about what I was worried about before. At least I don''t dare to think about this man any more. It won''t take long for the man to wake up. Seeing this, Chen Ming brushed the sweat off his forehead and was ready to get up to inform Li Guangyu. But just got up, the man''s body suddenly changed a lot. Different from before, this time, the temperature did not rise, and the man''s face was not painful. On the contrary, thirteen fiery red energies burst out from the place where the flaming bead was located. After Chen Ming''s reaction, he saw that the thirteen energies seemed to be attracted by Chen Ming and shot straight at Chen Ming''s Dantian. Chen Ming couldn''t react to the speed. "Ah ~" Thirteen red energy gathered in Chen Ming''s Dantian, and a scream came out of his mouth. Chen Ming fell to his knees with a puff. His face looked very painful. His body was like a fireball, emitting a very high temperature. At this time, Chen Ming had only one feeling in his heart, as if he was about to be melted by the high temperature. "Er ah ~" His body turns red slowly, and the scream is more and more painful. Chen Ming seems to have been unable to bear the pain brought by the high temperature. One more second, Chen Ming seems to faint. But just when he could not hold on, another force came out of his elixir. Different from the fiery red power, this power is the opposite of it. It is extremely cold. It seems that the white cold and the fiery red energy are competing for Chen Ming''s body. Although with the cold, Chen Ming is not as painful as before, the feeling of ice and fire is not what ordinary people can bear. At this time, he has been unable to think normally, and can only rely on perseverance to endure the pain brought to his body by the two forces. The two opposing forces were fighting each other in Chen Ming''s body, and the fight lasted for half an hour. After half an hour, the two forces did not win or lose. The white cold air occupied the left half of Chen Ming''s body, while the red power occupied the right half. At this time, Chen Ming was in great pain. On the left, it was chilly, but on the right, it was inflamed. This kind of feeling is really beyond ordinary people''s experience. His clothes have been completely wet with sweat. If it wasn''t for his last perseverance, I''m afraid Chen Ming would have been in a coma. Fortunately, after half an hour of fighting, the two energies finally stopped. It seems that no matter how much you fight, you can''t tell each other a victory or defeat. These two energies slowly return to Chen Ming''s elixir field. The two energies divide Chen Ming''s elixir field into two, half of each. With the dissipation of the two energies, Chen Ming is no longer so painful. These two forces make him miserable. Although the two forces have returned to the Dantian, it still took half an hour for Chen Ming to recover. Standing up from the ground wobbly, Chen Ming''s face is extremely pale, and his body is also very weak. However, after getting up, Chen Ming still looks at the man on the bed. The man''s face has returned to normal. But when he sees the place in the Dantian, Chen Ming is surprised because he finds that the flaming bead, which was still in the Dantian, is no longer there. "Is..." in the heart incomparably startled, Chen Ming secretly way a, hurriedly looked to own Dan Tian place. Though Chen Ming was as like as two peas of pain, the two forces had been tortured by the force of the past. But when the red power was just entering his body, Chen Ming felt it, the power of the flame beads was exactly the same. At present, the flame bead in the man''s elixir''s field disappears, and the fiery power is transferred from the man to Chen Ming''s body. Chen Ming can''t help guessing that the flame bead may have run into his elixir''s field. But at this glance, Chen Ming could not help but frown, because he did not find anything unusual in his own elixir, let alone the flame bead. "What''s going on? How could that be? " Tightly frowning, Chen Ming said. But no one can answer Chen Ming''s question. The flaming bead in the man''s body is so inexplicably disappeared, and the two kinds of energy that brought pain to Chen Ming are also inexplicably disappeared in the body. Extremely puzzled in the heart, Chen Ming checked again, but no matter how careful he was, the result was the same. "It seems that we have to wait for him to wake up." After the failure, Chen Ming can only place his hope on this mysterious man. All the previous things make Chen Ming feel that the man in front of him is absolutely not an ordinary person. Maybe he should know everything that happened just now. So Chen Ming can only wait for the man to wake up and ask him what''s going on. Thinking of this, Chen Ming did not continue to struggle. After resting in the ward for almost half an hour, the man still didn''t seem to wake up at all, but Chen Ming''s face had almost recovered. "Forget it. Let''s talk to Li Guangyu first." Looking at the man, Chen Ming decides to inform Li Guangyu first. It''s not the same thing to wait for the man to wake up. Anyway, it''s in Li Guangyu''s hospital. Chen Ming tells him that it''s not impossible to let Li Guangyu inform him when the man wakes up. Chapter 100 He got up and walked out of the ward. As soon as he opened the door, Chen Ming was startled by the scene. The corridor outside the ward was filled with people, and it seemed that they were all old doctors in the hospital. Chen Ming was slightly stunned. At this time, Li Guangyu came out and asked eagerly, "Chen Ming, what''s the matter?" Seeing Li Guangyu, Chen Ming came back and said faintly, "it''s all right. It''s estimated that he will wake up soon." "What!? This boy actually cured that patient? " "It can''t be deceitful, but we have spent so much effort to find out the cause of the disease." "This boy looks so young. How can he be more powerful than us?" As soon as Chen Ming said this, before Li Guangyu spoke, the old doctors outside the door began to talk loudly. However, judging from what they said, none of these people believed Chen Ming. Hearing these old doctors'' words, Chen Ming also frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed on his face: "if you don''t believe it, just go in and see for yourself?" "If you can''t cure it, it only means that you are useless. It doesn''t mean that I am the same as you." Chen Ming''s words are very harsh. For these self righteous old doctors, he didn''t leave any feelings. Sure enough, after hearing Chen Ming''s words, the old doctors were not happy. One of them, a rickety old man, said in a shrill voice: "how do you talk? When we were studying medicine, you didn''t know where to play with mud? " "I don''t think you are cured. What else will wake up later? If you are cured, why isn''t he awake now?" As soon as the old man''s words came out, the other old doctors echoed, and their doubts about Chen Ming turned into disgust. In their opinion, Chen Ming''s medical skills can not be even higher than them! "Ha..." Chen Ming sneered and didn''t bother to talk to these old guys. But at this time, Li Guangyu drank coldly: "what are you arguing about! I didn''t ask you to come here to show off. " "Chen Mingzhi didn''t get well. Just go in and have a look. Is it necessary for you to say a few words here?" Being drunk by Li Guangyu, although these old doctors were not happy, they all closed their mouths, but no one believed Chen Ming on their faces. After that, Li Guangyu took the lead in pushing the door open and walked towards the ward. Seeing this, the old doctors outside had to follow him. "Hiss ~" As soon as he entered the room, the sound of cold breath came to Chen Ming''s ear outside the room. "The kid actually cured the patient. The high temperature in his body has subsided, and even his face has improved a lot." After a few seconds of silence, someone said, in a tone full of shock. If the body temperature can still be lowered by special means, the face can''t be deceived. At this time, the man on the bed is ruddy compared with before. Even breathing is becoming incomparably symmetrical, as if asleep in general. There were some old doctors present, and they could see the clue at a glance. The man really recovered, but they didn''t believe that Chen Ming actually cured the patient in such a short period of time that they had not found out the cause of the disease. About two or three minutes later, Li Guangyu and the group of old doctors came out of the ward together. Li Guangyu was nothing, but none of the old doctors behind him dared to look directly at Chen Ming, and they all bowed their heads in shame. "Thank you again, Chen Ming. You''ve done me a big favor." Walking to Chen Ming, Li Guangyu said sincerely. Before Chen Ming spoke, he turned to the old doctors behind him and said in a cold voice, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you apologize to me, a group of low-quality things These old doctors are the backbone of the first hospital in Xinyuan. Although they are not as powerful as Liu haopeng, they are highly respected in Xinyuan city. However, in front of Li Guangyu, their airs and false names no longer exist. They know that Li Guangyu gave them the platform to make them famous. But Li Guangyu also has the ability to make them lose their reputation. So when Li Guangyu yelled at him, a group of old doctors were all trembling. Although they were very reluctant to admit their mistakes to a younger generation, they had no choice but to say, "Chen Ming, we were wrong before. Please don''t forgive me." "Chen Ming is still young. It''s reasonable for his predecessors to question his younger generation. You don''t need to care." It''s the so-called people who don''t smile. After all, these people in front of them are all dignified people, and Chen Ming naturally doesn''t have any airs. The seemingly casual words made the old doctors'' faces soften a lot. If they had any prejudice against Chen Ming before, under Chen Ming''s words, those prejudices would disappear completely. One by one, Chen Ming is surrounded by others, scrambling to ask Chen Ming how to cure the patient. Chen Ming had no choice but to wave his hand. Only he knew what kind of patient was in the ward. He was just a person with a special constitution. However, Chen Ming could not say more about these things, so he had to refuse those enthusiastic old doctors. But those old doctors didn''t buy Chen Ming''s account at all. They still asked, which made Chen Ming helpless. Fortunately, at this time, Li Guangyu said, "well, don''t ask. Little brother Chen Ming has been watching for us for so long, and he is very tired. It''s not too late to ask again next time." After these old doctors apologized to Chen Ming, Li Guangyu''s tone also eased a lot. Xinyuan first hospital and these old guys are mutually beneficial. Those old doctors can''t leave the hospital, and the hospital can''t leave them either. Naturally, Li Guangyu knew this, and he only did it for Chen Ming before. Hearing Li Guangyu speak, the old doctors finally calmed down. "Chen Ming, thank you this time. Do you really not think about going back to our hospital? If you like, the position of the president can be given to you! " After everyone was quiet, Li Guangyu spoke again. What he said was another breath of cool air, not to mention the old doctors. Even Chen Ming was very shocked. I didn''t expect that Li Guangyu paid so much attention to Chen Ming. In order to get Chen Ming back to the hospital, even the position of president could be given to him. Chapter 101 If Chen Ming really becomes the president of the first hospital in Xinyuan City, it will cause quite a stir in the medical field. In the face of such favorable conditions, none of the people present would refuse. Even Chen Ming, who used to be, would certainly not refuse. But now, Chen Ming is different. He doesn''t just want to find a job. His purpose is to make the name of gumutang known to everyone in Xinyuan city and even the whole Chinese nation. So after a moment''s hesitation, in the eyes of the people full of shock, I saw Chen Ming smile calmly, and then said: "thank you for your kindness, but Chen Ming is no longer here. I''m afraid he will fail to live up to the wishes of the chairman." Chen Ming refuses Li Guangyu. In addition to Hao Lang and Li Guangyu, everyone is surprised. Most of the old doctors on the scene covet the position of dean for a long time. Unexpectedly, Chen Ming refuses. To them, it is both joy and surprise. However, compared with those old doctors, Li Guangyu was quite normal. He sighed with a slight loss: "well, then I won''t force Chen Ming''s younger brother." "But when Chen Ming changes his mind, he can tell me at any time that the position of the dean is yours as long as you say it." It can be said that Li Guangyu appreciated Chen Ming very much. He was rejected by Chen Ming again. Not only was he not angry, but he even said such a thing. If this matter was spread out, I''m afraid no one would dare not pay attention to Chen Ming''s name in the medical field of Xinyuan city. Chen Ming heard that although he knew in his heart that he would never go back to Xinyuan first hospital, he didn''t say no and just nodded slowly. But then he said, "by the way, chairman, I don''t know if I can trouble you with one thing." "Just say it, and I will satisfy you." Seeing that Chen Ming is seeking something from himself, Li Guangyu seems to attach great importance to it. "If the patient wakes up, could you please let me know if there is something I want to ask the patient?" Chen Ming is not welcome either. "I don''t know why. Don''t worry. It''s absolutely no problem. As long as he wakes up, I''ll let you know the first time." Li Guangyu readily agreed. Although I don''t know what Chen Ming wants to ask, it''s a piece of cake for him. Seeing this, Chen Ming also smiles a little. After leaving his contact information, he is ready to leave. What he has experienced today really makes him feel a little tired. Now Chen Ming just wants to go back and have a good sleep. "Chen Ming, I''ll give it to you." See Chen Ming ready to leave, standing aside for a long time Hao Lang said. Chen Ming nodded, but did not refuse. Then he said goodbye to Li Guangyu and they walked out of the hospital together. When I see Hao Lang and Chen Ming walking together again, no one dares to underestimate the man who seems to have no taste. Even the former female nurses who adored and worshiped Hao Lang, when they saw them passing in front of them, their fiery eyes turned to Chen Ming. To this, Chen Ming is also quite helpless, had to leave the hospital with a smirk. Once again, when he got on Hao Lang''s black Audi, Chen Ming agreed with him before he got on the bus that he was going back to his residence, not to the hospital, so Hao Lang didn''t take Chen Mingchao to the hospital after the car started. "Chen Ming, what''s the matter with that patient?" Sitting in the car, Hao Lang still didn''t restrain his curiosity and asked Chen Ming. Hearing this, Chen Ming gave a little smile, but he didn''t say a word to the old doctors. Instead, he couldn''t say a word that puzzled Hao Lang: "if I said he was not ill, would you believe it?" "How can it be? If it''s not sick, how can it be like that? Don''t lie to me." Sure enough, Hao Lang didn''t believe it at all. And Chen Ming is a stall: "if you don''t believe it, then I have no way, can tell you have told you." "You guy..." seeing Chen Ming like this, Hao Lang gave him a hard look. Hao Lang would never believe that the man was not ill. The reason why Chen Ming said that was just that he didn''t want to tell himself. But in fact, what Chen Ming said is not wrong. The man has a special constitution and can not be described as a disease. However, for those who do not understand the special constitution, it is estimated that they will not believe what Chen Ming said. With a faint smile, Chen Ming didn''t speak any more. As he said, all he could say had already been said. It was Hao Lang''s business whether he believed or not. Seeing this, Hao Lang didn''t ask any more. Before long, the black Audi stopped under Chen Ming''s rental house. Thanks to Hao Lang, Chen Ming goes upstairs. As soon as he got back to the rental house, Chen Ming couldn''t wait to lie on the bed. A surge of sleepiness hit his heart. His eyelids seemed to be filled with lead, and he couldn''t open them. In just a few minutes, Chen Ming fell asleep on the bed. "Ding Ding ~" The next morning, Chen Ming was woken up by a rush of mobile phone ringing. He picked up his mobile phone with sleepy face and pressed the answer button. Chen Ming said powerlessly: "Hello, who is calling?" Li Guangyu''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Chen Ming, it''s me, Li Guangyu." When he heard that it was Li Guangyu, Chen Ming woke up in a moment, and seemed to be a little anxious when he heard Li Guangyu''s tone. Chen Ming then asked, "Chairman, is that patient awake?" "Yes, he has really woken up, it''s just..." Li Guangyu was in a bit of a dilemma. "Just what?" Chen Ming asked. "Chen Ming is like this. The patient woke up last night. I called you, but you didn''t answer." "I planned to inform you again this morning, but just last night, the patient disappeared for no reason. I checked the monitoring of the whole hospital, and found no trace, just like he disappeared out of thin air." Li Guangyu said in horror on the other side of the phone. Just listen to the tone can imagine, his face is now how scared, a living person so no trace of the disappearance in their own hospital. "Chairman, how can people disappear out of thin air? Maybe after he wakes up, he feels that he can''t afford to pay the medical expenses and hide. You''re looking for it. I''m not in a hurry." When Chen Ming heard the speech, he was also extremely surprised, but he was still persuading Li Guangyu on the phone. Chapter 102 "Well, I hope so." On the other side of the phone, Li Guangyu didn''t know whether he was comforting himself or Chen Ming. "Well, if the chairman has any new news, call me again, and I won''t delay you." Chen Ming said politely. Li Guangyu responded at the other end of the phone and then hung up. After hanging up the phone, Chen Ming picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. Sure enough, the caller ID showed that Li Guangyu did call himself after 8 o''clock last night, but Chen Ming was still asleep and didn''t hear it. Put down the mobile phone, Chen Ming''s face is dignified. "That man is really unusual." Chen Ming whispered thoughtfully. Although Chen Ming said that to Li Guangyu, as long as he knew, the man''s leaving the hospital could not be simply because of the medical expenses. The origin is unknown, the body of flame God, and the terrible power in the body. No matter what, Chen Ming can''t treat that man as an ordinary person. However, Chen Ming does not know how the man disappeared from the hospital or what his identity is. However, Chen Ming has a feeling that he will definitely meet the mysterious man in the future. "Forget it. I''d better go to the hospital first." Chen Ming takes a look at the time and finds that it''s almost ten o''clock and his sleepiness is almost gone, so he''s ready to go to the hospital. After hastily cleaning up and eating something, Chen Ming comes to the hospital. But before he opened the door, Chen Ming was attracted by a note on the door and looked up. When he saw the content of the note, he saw that Chen Ming''s eyes were cold and his body sent out a terrible murderous air. "The stone art is in my hands. If I don''t want her to die, I will come to Tianyuan old factory alone." The content of the note is only a short sentence, but it is this sentence that makes Chen Ming so. Shiyi is one of the few people that Chen Ming cares about. Someone dares to kidnap Shiyi. No matter who it is, Chen Ming will never let them go! Without further opening the door of the hospital, Chen Ming tore down the note, called a taxi and drove to the old factory. On this day, the old factory was a broken factory in the suburb of Xinyuan city. It used to be a paper cup manufacturer, but after it closed down, the place became a sparsely populated place. Chen Ming knows that the kidnappers of Shiyi are not aiming at Shiyi. Their target must be themselves. They choose such a place where there is no one to attack themselves. It occurred to me coldly that the taxi had arrived at the gate of the old factory. After getting off the taxi, Chen Ming went straight to the factory. The delivery room is extremely dilapidated, and there are still some production machines that can''t be moved. However, most of them have been damaged and can''t be used. In addition, the volume is too large, and no one will steal them. In the delivery room, Chen Ming did not see Shiyi, nor did he see the person who kidnapped Shiyi, but he knew that those people must be here: "release Shiyi sister to me, and come to me with the seed!" Chen Ming shouts coldly, and after his voice falls, there is a response soon: "Oh, I didn''t expect that you are very interested in Shiyi. You really come here." "Sure enough, it''s you, Zhu Qiang. Aren''t you afraid that people in the psionic group will know about this?" Looking for fame, Chen Ming''s eyes are awe inspiring. After learning that Shiyi was kidnapped, the first thing Chen Ming thought of was Zhu Qiang, and listening to the voice just now confirmed his conjecture. It''s just that Chen Ming didn''t expect that Zhu Qiang would be so bold that he would break the relationship between the two groups to kidnap Chen Ming. Seeing Zhu Qiang, Chen Ming clenched his fist. Zhu Qiang is standing next to a waste machine not far from Chen Ming. There are also these people beside him. Chen Ming is familiar with these people. If you remember correctly, when I went to the party with Shiyi, it was these people''s eyes that were hostile to him. "Hahaha, as long as you and Shiyi die here today, who knows that we will do all this?" When he heard Chen Ming''s words, Zhu Qiang laughed and a cold look flashed from the corner of his eyes. If he is really going to kill Chen Ming and Shiyi. Chen Ming''s eyes are becoming colder and colder. He is not afraid of Zhu Qiang and his party, but Chen Ming doesn''t know the whereabouts of Shiyi. Besides, Zhu Qiang has seen his own strength. If he doesn''t have any preparation, he can''t appear in front of him like this. If there is no wrong guess, there is a helper he called here, which Chen Ming has to guard against, so he did not attack Zhu Qiang. "Zhu Qiang, let me ask you again, where is sister Shiyi? If you don''t say it, I don''t mind giving you another taste of being slapped! " Clench your fists, Chen Ming says coldly. At the mention of being slapped in the face, Zhu Qiang''s face suddenly changed, and he said, "Chen Ming, I''ll fuck your mother. Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if I was defeated by you last time." "I want your sister Shiyi, right? I want to tell you that your sister Shiyi has been killed by XX!" "Not to mention, it''s really good. My brothers..." "You want to die!" Knowing that Shiyi is dead, Chen Ming''s anger is instantly aroused. Without saying a word, he pounces on them. There is no gorgeous move, but the simplest fist is aimed at Zhu Qiang''s appearance with the power of terror. Chen Ming doesn''t give Zhu Qiang any chance to survive with this fist. Seeing that Chen Ming ran to him, Zhu Qiang also changed his face and cried with fear: "what are you still looking at? Don''t come out to help me As the voice fell, five people in black came out of nowhere and stood in front of Zhu Qiang. Chen Ming hit the man in black at the head. "Bang!" Chen Ming''s fist didn''t hit the man in black, but was blocked by the man in black''s palm. The fist and palm met, and Chen Ming and the man in black retreated ten steps. Holding his body steady, Chen Ming looks warily at the five people in front of him. "Sure enough, Chen Ming, which family are you from?" Defeated by Chen Ming, the man in black, the leader, first looked at his palm and felt the numbness in it. He spoke. Chen Ming''s brows are wrinkled when he hears the speech. Let''s not say how the man in black knows himself. The family he says is enough for Chen Ming to pay attention to. It''s just a fight. The man in black will know that Chen Ming is not an ordinary person. It seems that these five people are not ordinary people. Chapter 103 Chen Ming looked at the five people in front of him with a dignified face and did not answer his question. However, at this time, Zhu Qiang said: "why do you talk so much nonsense? I''m paying you to come here. You''re asking you to chat with him. " "What kind of asshole family, do it for me quickly, kill him, and I''ll give you the other half of the commission!" Zhu Qiang didn''t know what the five men in Black said to Chen Ming. He was a little angry when he saw that they didn''t do it for a long time. "If you say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll cut off your tongue now?" But what Zhu Qiang didn''t expect was that the people he paid didn''t seem to give him much face. Another man in black, next to the man in black, turned his head and said to Zhu Qiang faintly after he spoke. The tone is very flat, like a friend chatting in general, but there is a chilling killing in the words. When Zhu Qiang heard this, he could not help shivering. In the face of these guys, he dared to say more, and his previous temper disappeared without a trace. "Are you people with broken teeth?" After the voice of the man in black fell, Chen Ming said. At the moment when the man in black turned his head just now, Chen Minggang saw his dagger pinned to his waist, and a clear wolf head came into his eyes. After hearing the word "broken tooth", the man in black, the leader, was obviously stunned, but soon he responded: "since you already know our identity, I don''t want to hide it." "The leader wants you to come back with us." "What if I don''t go?" Chen Ming knows that Zhu Qiang, a fool, is definitely being used by people with broken teeth. "If you don''t go, we don''t mind asking you to go, but don''t blame us for not controlling the weight." The man in black, with a cold look in his eyes, said. "Oh... It depends on whether you have the ability to move me!" With a smile, Chen Ming''s eyes were fixed, and he was ready to fight. Sure enough, as soon as Chen Ming''s voice fell, the five men in black in front of him moved, which made Chen Ming sure that these people were definitely not ordinary people. Because the power and speed of their outburst are far beyond ordinary people''s comparison. The distance of ten steps is almost in the blink of an eye. Five people in black came to Chen Ming. Although they are the same people with broken teeth, these five people are much more powerful now than those five people last time. After the five people show up around Chen Ming, they have surrounded him. Basically, there is no dead end. It is absolutely impossible for Chen Ming to escape from this encirclement. Five people surround Chen Ming and see five arms grabbing Chen Ming from five directions. They want to take Chen Ming. Seeing that Chen Ming is about to be controlled by these five people, the corner of his mouth is curved. Although your encirclement is perfect, who said Chen Ming must escape? Since there is no way out, Chen Ming will tear up the seamless encirclement. Just as his five arms were about to touch Chen Ming, Chen Ming finally moved. Chen Ming clenched his right hand and moved his left foot back. His right hand, which had already risen high, waved to his left hand. When the five men in black came to him, Chen Ming''s perspective ability had already been opened. It was clear at a glance which of the five men was stronger or weaker. At this time, he attacked to the left, which was the weakest man in black among the five. Seeing that Chen Ming''s fist was waving towards him, the man in black obviously didn''t expect that. At this time, he couldn''t stop it at all. He could only increase the strength of his hand and collide with Chen Ming''s fist. "Bang!" There was another big bang from his fist to his palm. This time, when Chen Ming''s fist hit the palm of the man in black, the man in black flew out in a flash. After flying more than ten meters, he fell to the ground. When Chen Ming opened the gap, he didn''t hesitate. With a flash of his body, he came out of the gap and just avoided the other four arms. Looking at the man in black lying on the ground holding his arms and wailing, Chen Ming said with a faint smile, "it seems that it''s impossible for you to ''please'' me today." "Oh, I underestimate you." "But it doesn''t matter. Only in this way can the activity be interesting." In the face of Chen Ming''s irony, the man in black at the head just gave a faint smile. Without a companion, he didn''t show fear as Chen Ming thought. On the contrary, his words made Chen Ming have a bad feeling. After Chen Ming''s reaction, the four men in black suddenly moved again. But this time they didn''t get close to Chen Ming. Instead, they stood in four directions about ten meters away from Chen Ming. They formed a square and surrounded Chen Ming in the middle. Chen Ming didn''t know what their purpose was, so he had to stare around him. But after standing in a good position, the four men in black didn''t rush to start. Instead, they stopped. Chen Ming was puzzled. After seeing more, Chen Ming decided not to wait. Since you don''t do it, I''ll do it! It occurred to him that Chen Ming once again clenched his fists, picked a man in black, and was ready to fight. But just at this time, the four men in black finally moved. Suddenly, they put their hands together and put them in prayer in front of their bodies. At the same time, they closed their eyes. I don''t know why, seeing this scene, the ominous feeling in Chen Ming''s heart becomes more and more obvious. No matter how many, Chen Ming still chose to fight. He had to wait to die. Now, when they didn''t fight, he directly defeated them! Clenching his fists, Chen Ming attacked the man in black he had chosen. But just then, red lights burst out from the palms of the four men in black. With four men in black as the top corner, countless red lights emanate from their hands and finally gather in their palms to form a red square, in which Chen Ming is surrounded. But before Chen Ming reacts, a sense of powerlessness suddenly spreads all over his body. His feet are unstable. Chen Ming falls to the ground and struggles for several times, but he can''t get up again. Because the body is like being hollowed out in general, even the slightest effort can not make out. "Damn it! What''s going on? " On the ground, Chen Ming said powerlessly. Chapter 104 Seeing that the red light around him is shrinking, Chen Ming is like a turtle in a jar, without any way. "Oh... It seems that it''s not so difficult to ask you to do so?" "Well, how do we feel about the net?" The leading middle-aged man spoke. Although he didn''t move, Chen Ming couldn''t even move. "All over the place?" Looking at the red light around him, Chen Ming said secretly. "The net is specially prepared for you. No matter how strong you are, you can''t exert your power." "Don''t let your hands go. You can''t escape today." The man in black, who was the leader, said again, his tone full of pride. "Damn it Chen Mingna had encountered such a situation, and everything in front of him was beyond his own understanding. "Do you really want to be captured like this?" Chen Ming is not willing in his heart, but there is a trace of despair in his eyes. "Ha ha ha, I forgot to tell you, even if you want to resist, there is no way." The man in black, the leader, laughed with pride. But at this time, Chen Ming''s body is also full of red light, hot red light burst out from his Dantian. Before the four men in black reacted, the two kinds of red lights were interwoven. At the beginning, the two kinds of red lights seemed to be equal. But this situation only lasted less than ten seconds. The red light from the hands of the man in black seemed to have met his natural enemies, and it was rapidly fading away. The red line that couldn''t escape was evaporated by the red light burst out of Chen Mingdan''s field, leaving only a trace of red gas. "What the hell is this?" In front of all this happened too fast, until the man in black reaction, their net has been scattered in the red light of Chen Ming. When the red square completely disappeared, although the red light in Chen Ming''s Dantian also disappeared, at this time, Chen Ming''s sense of powerlessness also disappeared. Standing up again, Chen Ming twisted his neck, pinched his fingers with a crackle, and a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. It''s not enough to be afraid of the beast in the cage, but now Chen Ming has escaped the shackles of the cage, and the four men in black in front of him have become the prey of the beast. "Let''s go!" Seeing Chen Ming stand up, the man in black, who is the leader, is not willing, but the previous red light makes him very afraid. After thinking about it, he still decides to withdraw. Again, as last time, the speed of the broken tooth tissue''s escape was not so fast. As soon as the voice of the leader fell, the four retreated together. Compared with their previous attack on Chen Ming, the speed of attack is only fast but not slow. However, Chen Ming has seen their means once. How could Chen Ming let them escape so easily. Almost as the man in black retreated, Chen Ming also moved. Step by step, Chen Ming''s speed is even faster than them. The four retreat to the man in black who was knocked down by Chen Ming. Seeing that Chen Ming is about to catch up with them, the man in black, the leader, takes out a small black ball from his pocket. Holding a small black ball in hand and swinging his arm down, the ball instantly came into close contact with the ground, and a thick black smoke rose from the ground, and the five people''s figures disappeared in the black smoke. "Damn it See this scene, Chen Mingyin scolds a, stretch out a hand to brush toward black smoke. But the five men in black seemed to have disappeared in the smoke. Chen Ming didn''t touch anything. When the black smoke dissipated, it was not surprising that there was no one in black in the smoke. Seeing this, Chen Ming also knew that the five men in black of the broken tooth organization had fled, and he had no way to catch up with them. Clenching his fist, Chen Ming''s eyes look extremely cold. So far, it seems that the broken tooth tissue has formed an irresolvable relationship with Chen Ming. Once again, Chen Ming walks slowly towards Zhu Qiang and others who are hiding in the corner. Zhu Qiang and others have been scared to hide by the scenes just now. Originally, the person who managed to get in touch with the broken tooth tissue was like Zhu Qiang who killed Chen Ming at all costs. He thought that he was just a chess piece. Chen Ming didn''t do it, but he was used by the people who had broken the tooth. Walking to the corner of the old factory and looking at Zhu Qiang and others, Chen Ming can''t help but pinch his nose and frown, because he can smell the smell of urine. "You were scared to pee!" Looking at Zhu Qiang''s wet crotch, Chen Ming said with disgust. "Chen Ming... Brother Chen Ming, please let us go. I dare not deal with you any more!" When he saw Chen Ming, Zhu Qiang didn''t care whether he peed in his pants or not. He climbed to Chen Ming''s feet and began to cry with his thigh in his arms. Seeing this, of course, Chen Ming kicked it away and said coldly, "get out of the way. Where did you get sister Shiyi?" Although Zhu Qiang keeps saying that they have given stone art to XX to die, Chen Ming believes that Zhu Qiang does not have the courage to hide stone art. Sure enough, after Chen Ming asked about Shiyi, Zhu Qiang, who was kicked out by Chen Ming, seemed to see the general hope again. He said to Chen Ming, "Shiyi is not dead. Shiyi is not dead. We lied to you before." "Cut the crap. Where is sister Shiyi?" "She''s in the warehouse. We put her in the warehouse." Zhu Qiang replied honestly. In the old factory of Tianyuan, in addition to the abandoned factory, there is an abandoned warehouse. If Zhu Qiang didn''t cheat Chen Ming, Shiyi should be in that warehouse. "Take me there." The tone is still cold, but there is no doubt about it. The whole body trembles, Zhu Qiang who dare to hesitate, trembling from the ground to get up, with Chen Ming toward the warehouse. Although the abandoned warehouse looks very shabby and the plaster on the wall has almost fallen off, the iron door of the only entrance and exit is tightly locked by a brand-new iron chain. It seems that Shiyi is really locked in this small warehouse. Let Zhu Qiang open the iron door, and Chen Ming can''t wait to enter the warehouse. Although the people of the broken tooth organization fled, as long as Shiyi is OK, Chen Ming will be relieved. However, as soon as he entered the warehouse, Chen Ming was stunned. Chapter 105 All the things in the warehouse can be seen in Chen Ming''s eyes. There is indeed a stool inside. From the rope tied on the stool, it can be seen that Shiyi should have been tied on the stool by Zhu Qiang and others. But the reason why Chen Ming Leng stayed in place was not because of these, but because, on that stool, Chen Ming didn''t see the figure of stone art at all. Not only that, after Chen Ming opened his perspective ability, he never let go of any corner of the warehouse, but there was no trace of stone art at all. The stone art seems to disappear in the warehouse out of thin air! "Zhu Qiang, come in! Where is sister Shiyi? " With an angry roar, Chen Ming calls Zhu Qiang in. "We''ll tie him to that stool. How..." "What''s the matter? Where are the people? " Zhu Qiang obediently came in. He didn''t know that Shiyi had disappeared in the warehouse. He just reached out and pointed to the stool in the warehouse. Before he finished his words, his body trembled. Because he also found that the stone art had disappeared on the stool. "And I want to ask you what''s the matter with you? Don''t you mean sister Shiyi is in the warehouse? " Chen Ming asked again, trying to hold back his anger. "I... we really tied her here. How could she disappear? I''m the only one with the key." Zhu Qiang''s expression is more ugly than eating excrement, which is described by an idiom as crying without tears. I thought that as long as Shiyi was still alive, Chen Ming might let them go. But now his last straw has disappeared. How can he not be in a hurry. "Brother Chen Ming, it''s really none of our business. We really tie sister Shi Yi here." Heard the movement in the warehouse, a few people outside the door also came in, saw only the rope of the bench, they also quickly explained. They don''t look like deceiving themselves. Chen Ming can''t help frowning. How can good people disappear out of thin air? wait! Disappear out of thin air? What suddenly occurred to him in his mind, Chen Ming walked quickly towards the stool. "Your woman is in our hands. If you want her to be safe, come to us with broken teeth." Sure enough, there is something on the stool that Chen Ming wants to see and doesn''t want to see. Seeing this line of words, Chen Ming naturally knows the whereabouts of the stone art. But the stone art, which was captured by the people of the broken tooth organization, has fallen from the wolf''s nest to the tiger''s mouth, and is still in danger. Bang! One foot crushed the stool, Zhu Qiang and his party were startled by the loud noise, and Chen Ming banged his fist. "Broken tooth tissue, you wait for me. I will tell you that if you don''t pick your dog''s teeth, I will swear not to be human!" Chen Ming said coldly. He turned around and walked towards Zhu Qiang and others again: "kneel down!" "Ah?" They didn''t seem to understand Zhu Qiang. "I''ll make you kneel down!" The volume increased a few minutes, and the coldness in the tone was even more creepy. Plop, plop This time, Zhu Qiang and his party heard it clearly. They didn''t dare to hesitate. They knelt down in front of Chen Ming. Seeing the crowd kneeling in front of him, Chen Ming said in a cold voice, "how did you find the broken tooth tissue?" Zhu Qiang and his party were all shivering. If they hadn''t peed their pants once before, I''m afraid they would have to be scared to pee by Chen Ming this time. In Leng about two seconds later, Zhu Qiang or trembling mouth, "big... Big brother, is... Is they come to us first." Maybe it''s because he is too afraid of Chen Ming in his heart. Zhu Qiang even trembles when he talks. When he heard Zhu Qiang''s reply, Chen Ming frowned. Sure enough, the goal of the broken tooth organization is really himself. Zhu Qiang and his team are just chess pieces. However, Chen Ming is still a little reluctant to see if he can ask some favorable information from Zhu Qiang and others: "have they disclosed anything to you? Tell me what you know. If you hide something, I''ll let you know what it''s like to be a eunuch! " Looking down at Zhu Qiang and others, Chen Ming''s tone is full of threats. Feeling Chen Ming''s threat, Zhu Qiang and others trembled again, and their hands could not help protecting their own lifeblood, but finally they shook their heads together. The broken teeth organization really didn''t communicate with them too much. They only made a deal with Zhu Qiang. As long as Zhu Qiang can find Chen Ming, they can get rid of him. As soon as Zhu Qiang heard that he could get rid of Chen Ming, and then looked at the appearance of the broken teeth group, he would hesitate so much. He hastily agreed to the deal and promised that as long as the broken teeth group could help him get rid of Chen Ming, he would be willing to pay three million yuan. However, the people of the broken teeth organization will care about his little money. They just regard Zhu Qiang as a pawn of their own, and Zhu Qiang, a fool, has never found out. When Shiyi is out, Zhu Qiang tangles with some bastards and kidnaps Shiyi, which leads Chen Ming to come here. Then what happened just now happens. At this point, Chen Ming also knew that he could not ask anything from Zhu Qiang and others. A trace of helplessness flashed across his face. He said in a cold voice, "get out of here." "Don''t mention anything to anyone today. If I know about it, you should know the consequences in your mind." Although everything is caused by Zhu Qiang and his party, Chen Ming also knows that even if he killed them now, the stone art is still in the hands of the broken teeth organization. Another point is that Chen Ming has his own plan to let Zhu Qiang go. "Big brother, are you really going to let us go?" However, hearing that Chen Ming wanted to let them go, Zhu Qiang and others seemed a little incredulous. Chen Ming nodded in affirmation, but then said, "I hope you know what I just said." "In addition, I think Zhu Qiang should know how to explain the kidnapping of Shiyi by the broken teeth group?" If you let Zhu Qiang go, Chen Ming is going to let him explain that Shiyi was kidnapped. After all, Shiyi is the first lady of Yineng Jewelry Group. Let''s not say anything else. One day''s disappearance alone is enough to attract everyone''s attention. If Chen Ming explains, let''s not say whether anyone believes in himself or not. I''m afraid even the people of the art energy group will not let themselves go. At that time, if Chen Ming wants to rescue Shiyi from the broken tooth tissue, it will be even more difficult. Chapter 106 Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Zhu Qiang, though embarrassed, still nodded under Chen Ming''s threat. Although he is stupid and not enough, he still knows that the stone art will be captured by the broken teeth organization because of himself. The people of the art group know this. He will definitely suffer from skin and flesh, but no matter what skin and flesh is, it is better than death. Chen Ming was lucky enough to let him go, and he didn''t dare to ask for anything. As for what he saw today, he didn''t want to recall it, let alone publicize it. After today, even if he was given ten more courage, he would not dare to offend Chen Ming any more. "Get out of here!" Seeing that everyone nodded, Chen Ming didn''t want to stay in this place any longer. The current time is related to the safety of Shiyi, so he naturally didn''t want to waste every minute. See Chen Mingzhen''s reason to let go of themselves, Zhu Qiang how dare they stay more, slip roll belt climb, scramble for the door and go. But as soon as he got to the door, Chen Ming stopped them again: "wait a minute." Chen Ming''s voice came from the warehouse. Zhu Qiang trembled. He was afraid of Chen Ming''s repentance. He knelt down on the ground again: "brother Chen Ming, I will never disobey what you said. Please let me go." Frightened by Chen Ming, Zhu Qiang is about to cry again. "I''m not a man who can''t believe what I said. If I didn''t say what I would do to you, as for this?" Chen Ming opened his mouth and said, his tone full of contempt. "What else can I do for you, brother Chen Ming?" See Chen mingken let go of himself, Zhu Qiang is a long sigh of relief. "Give me your car key!" Chen Ming said. After all, this place is in the wilderness. It''s easy to come, but it''s a little difficult to get a taxi back. But when Chen Ming came over just now, he saw the Lamborghini parked outside the factory. This car is Zhu Qiang''s car, so Chen Ming planned to grab Zhu Qiang''s car and drive back by himself. When he heard that Chen Ming wanted his car keys, Zhu Qiang also thought of the reason. It was a limited edition Lamborghini, which was more precious than stone art Maserati, and it was his favorite car. With a slight pain on his face, Zhu Qiang finally took out the key of Lamborghini from his pocket. Chen Ming naturally would not be polite. Without looking at Zhu Qiang, he snatched the key in his hand and left. Driving Lamborghini back to Xinyuan city again, Chen Ming''s face was dignified when he left the city. When he came back again, his face was still dignified. At the moment, he also did not care to go to the hospital. With Zhu Qiang''s Lamborghini, he went to the mansion of black fox. Chen Ming knows too little about the broken tooth organization now, and among the people he knows in Xinyuan City, the only one who knows about the broken tooth organization is black tiger. So if Chen Ming wants to rescue Shiyi as soon as possible, the only person he can rely on is black fox. The car stops before the mansion. I don''t know if it''s because of the black fox gang or what. When I come to the mansion again, Chen Ming feels defeated. Shaking his head, Chen Ming wants to shake off this idea in his mind, and once again starts to walk towards the mansion. In fact, Chen Ming doesn''t know whether the black fox is in the mansion or not. After all, the black fox itself is in danger now. Because the black fox Gang is in the doldrums, there are definitely many enemies who want to be black fox. Chen Ming can only hope that black fox will be in the mansion. After all, except here, Chen Ming doesn''t know where to find black fox. He pushed open the door of the mansion in his heart. After a long neglected garden, Chen Ming came to the front of the mansion. "Black fox, black fox!" The door of the mansion is closed, and Chen Ming shouts out loud. However, in addition to Chen Ming''s shouts, there was silence around him, which was a little terrible, let alone any response. There was a glimmer of loss in his eyes. The current situation has shown that the black fox is not in the mansion, so Chen Ming has to give up and bow his head to leave. But at this time, the original silence of the mansion actually came a burst of voice. "Brother Chen Ming, here we are!" Hearing the sound, Chen Ming takes a quick look around him, but he doesn''t find anything unusual or half figure. "Did I hear you wrong?" Chen Ming spared his head and said to himself. "Well, if it were me, I would not be here." On second thought, Chen Ming thought that black fox would not be in the mansion at all, so he started to leave again. "Brother Chen Ming, here." But at this time, the previous voice came into Chen Ming''s ear again. This time, Chen Ming clearly heard that the voice was coming from that direction, and he was sure that he had never heard it wrong, so he hurried to look for fame. But the place where the sound came from was a piece of bare grass. There was nothing but weeds. Seeing this, Chen Ming was stunned at first, and then opened his perspective ability. After looking at the lawn again, Chen Ming''s mouth raised a radian. Slowly asked, walking toward the grass lawn, Chen Ming just stepped into the lawn, saw Chen Ming body in front of the lawn suddenly squirming up. After a while, a secret passage more than one meter wide appeared in front of Chen Ming. Seeing this, Chen Ming didn''t hesitate. He jumped into the secret passage. The secret is not long. In less than ten seconds, a closed iron gate appears in front of Chen Ming''s eyes. Just before Chen Ming arrives, people inside seem to know that Chen Ming is coming, and the originally closed iron gate opens. Seeing this, Chen Ming was stunned, but he didn''t hesitate at all. He pushed open the iron door and went in. What you see is a hall about the size of a basketball court. There are about 30 people sitting in the hall, but Chen Ming doesn''t know any of them. Only Chen Ming in the center of the hall is familiar with them. "Brother Chen Ming, I didn''t expect you to come to me." That person is black fox, see Chen Ming, black fox although some surprised, but the smile on the face is also able to see, he is very welcome Chen Ming. "Black fox, I have something to tell you." See black fox, Chen Ming is also a little relieved, but after all, there are so many people present, he did not directly explain his intention. Seeing the dignified look on Chen Ming''s face, black fox could not help but frown, but after hesitating for a while, he still got up. Walking to Chen Ming''s side, black fox leads Chen Ming to the other side of the hall. Once again, before reaching an iron door, black fox slowly pushes open the door and goes into it with Chen Ming. Chapter 107 Entering the iron gate, it seems that this place should be the private office of black fox. "Chen Ming, what''s the matter?" Into the office, black fox immediately said. "Shiyi was kidnapped. People from the broken teeth organization did it. Tell me what you know about broken teeth. I''m going to save Shiyi." Chen Ming''s face is cold. Hearing what Chen Ming said, black fox was also surprised. Seeing Chen Ming''s uneasy appearance just now, he guessed that Chen Ming''s coming to find himself this time was absolutely not easy. After all, it''s unbelievable that Chen Ming, who has always been calm, should be so calm. But black fox didn''t expect that something like Chen Ming''s was that Shi Yi was kidnapped, and was kidnapped by the people of broken teeth organization. As a young lady of Yineng Jewelry Group, it''s impossible that Heihu hasn''t heard of the name Shiyi. During the time when Chen Ming and Shiyi got along, he also got to know something about the relationship between Chen Ming and Shiyi. Aware of the seriousness of the matter, black fox''s face is not from dignified a few minutes. "Chen Ming, I can understand your current mood, but you''d better not act rashly now." "We can''t deal with the broken tooth tissue now." After some hesitation, the black fox said. However, Chen Ming was puzzled by his opening: "why can''t we deal with it?" "Remember the message I left you?" Asked the black fox. Chen Ming nodded. At that time, the content of the note left by black fox in the hospital came to mind. Xinyuan city is surging under the current, and it will usher in a bloody storm in the near future! So far, Chen Ming has not figured out the meaning of the note, so when he heard Black Fox mentioned it again, Chen Ming could not help frowning. "What''s the relationship between the bloodbath and the broken tooth tissue?" Chen Ming asked. Black Fox nodded: "is not not not, is certainly, because this is broken teeth out of hand planning." "What is their purpose? What does it have to do with me? Why do they come to me? " Smell speech, Chen Ming still a face of don''t understand. But this time, instead of answering Chen Ming''s question, black fox asked with a heavy face: "Chen Ming, tell me honestly, do you have any special identity?" This words, Chen Ming heart is a surprise, black fox will ask, is not aware of what? Or what does it have to do with broken tooth tissue? Chen Ming''s face shows hesitation. He doesn''t know whether he should tell black fox the identity of a member of the ancient wood family. But just when Chen Ming hesitated, black fox said: "well, since you are not willing to say, I will not force you, but what I know now is that the broken tooth organization is looking for some people with special identity." "It seems that they have discovered some secret, but we don''t know what it is." In fact, judging from Chen Ming''s face, black fox probably has guessed that Chen Ming''s identity is unusual. After all, what he saw from Chen Ming before is not what an ordinary person can do. It''s just that Chen Ming doesn''t want to say more, but he doesn''t ask too much. After all, it''s hard for everyone to say, which he can understand. After listening to the story of black fox, Chen Ming probably also knows why the broken teeth organization will deal with itself. If it''s just because he offended the broken teeth organization last time, the five people in black will directly kill Chen Ming in Tianyuan old factory, instead of trying to catch him back. So most of what black fox said was just like this, but for the secret he mentioned, Chen Ming was very puzzled: "secret? What''s the secret? " "I don''t know exactly what the secret is." "But I think it has something to do with the wooden box I left you last time." Said the black fox. As soon as he mentioned the wooden box, he added: "by the way, the wooden box should still be with you, right?" When Chen Ming heard the word "wooden box", he felt deeply. Sure enough, what should have come was to get it. He stretched out his hand and scratched his head. Chen Ming said awkwardly, "where is the wooden box, just..." "Just what?" Feeling Chen Ming''s change, black fox asked breathlessly, and his tone sounded a little nervous. Seeing this, Chen Ming hesitated for a while, and then saw that his eyes must be fixed, and said directly, "Oh, I''ll talk straight." "That wooden box has been opened by me." "But I didn''t take the initiative to open it, but I put it all night. The next morning, there was not only a key hole on the box, but also a key out of thin air." "I know it''s very believable, but there''s absolutely no lie in what I said. If there''s a five thunder one day," he said Recalling the picture in his mind, which is called Xuanyuan heaven and earth picture, Chen Ming''s heart is also very puzzled. Up to now, he still doesn''t understand why the wooden box changed so much after he fell asleep. "You opened it?" Sure enough, after Chen Ming''s voice fell, black fox''s face was full of incredible. After all, although it was just a seemingly ordinary wooden box, black fox did not open it by all means since he got it. Looking at the black fox, Chen Ming nodded. "Well, that''s all." "It seems that I have nothing to do with it. Brother Chen Ming, you are the one who has something to do with it." Black Fox also seems to think through the general, although the face is still some lost, but the words are revealed a trace of open-minded. As he said before, if Chen Ming really opens the wooden box, it can only show that Chen Ming is the one who is predestined. Anyway, if he stays with him, he may never know the secret hidden in the wooden box in his whole life. His face became more and more cheerful. The black fox turned to his mouth and asked, "Chen Ming, can you tell me what''s in the wooden box?" Black Fox seems very curious, and Chen Ming did not intend to hide, after all, the wooden box is still black fox''s thing. But Chen Ming did not directly answer the question of black fox, but asked: "have you ever heard of Xuanyuan heaven and earth map?" "Xuanyuan heaven and earth map?" Black Fox shook his head. "I don''t know what it is, but in the wooden box is a remnant of Xuanyuan''s picture of heaven and earth." "According to the records, it seems that there are still four such fragments, but I don''t know the whereabouts of the other four." Except for the content on the remnant picture, Chen Ming tells Black Fox almost everything he knows. "The remnant picture?" Whispered a, black fox showed a thoughtful appearance. Chapter 108 However, he didn''t think for long. His eyes suddenly coagulated and he said without hesitation, "if it''s the remnant picture, it''s not wrong. The broken tooth tissue must be directed at the secret in the remnant picture." "How can I see it?" Chen Ming is still puzzled. "I told you the origin of this wooden box before, but there''s one thing I didn''t tell you." Said the black fox, pretending to be mysterious. Chen Ming does not understand: "what matter?" "This wooden box was obtained by the four gangs in Xinyuan city." "In addition to our black fox Gang, there is also one of zhuquege and the other two gangs." "But after I went to Zhuque pavilion that day, I knew that the other two blackboards belonged to the broken teeth organization." "And if I''m not wrong, they should have handed in their wooden boxes." The black fox came slowly. Hearing the words, Chen Ming was surprised. It was obvious that he did not expect that three of the other four pictures suddenly appeared. This time, the secret of Xuanyuan''s picture of heaven and earth became more and more clear. It''s just that there are two remnant pictures in the hands of the broken tooth tissue. It seems that the broken tooth tissue has discovered the secret of the Xuanyuan heaven and earth picture. It seems that it''s not easy for Chen Ming to get those two remnant pictures. "So, it''s not the Hongtian gang that''s really behind the black fox Gang, but the broken teeth organization?" No longer thinking about the remnant picture, Chen Ming asked. "Well, it is." Black Fox nodded. "Although I don''t know what the secret of the so-called Xuanyuan heaven and earth map is, there is definitely something the broken tooth organization wants." "And now the people with broken teeth don''t know that our wooden box has been opened by you, and the wooden box of zhuquege hasn''t been handed in. That is to say, they only know that we still have two pieces of residual pictures in our hands, so I believe they will attack us soon." "The previous broken tooth organization is very low-key. In our opinion, it''s just a killer organization." "However, according to the joint investigation conducted by zhuquege and me during this period, we found that the broken tooth tissue is not simple. It seems that they are somewhat different from ordinary people." Black Fox complexion dignified say. But Chen Ming didn''t change much after hearing the speech, because he had fought with the man who broke his teeth more than once. Naturally, he knew what black fox said. "So we have to take a long-term view of Miss Shiyi''s affairs. You can''t go to rescue herself rashly." "I''ve already dealt with them." Chen Ming neither agreed with black fox''s statement, nor denied it, but changed the subject. Listen to this words, black fox instant a surprised: "what! Have you had a fight? What happened? " "They are not so easy to deal with." Chen Ming did not say that he had beaten away the broken tooth tissue. After all, if he had not been the force in his own elixir, he might have fallen into their hands now. Moreover, before coming to find the black fox, Chen Ming specially checked his Dantian, and the result was just like before, so she didn''t know what the red light was, and also didn''t know whether she could escape from them next time. "Well, it seems that the broken tooth organization really has a secret." With a long sigh, black fox was a little disappointed. Chen Ming nodded. Although he was very worried, he really wanted to take a long-term view of the stone art. At least he would not act rashly until he did not know the strength of the broken tooth. "But you don''t have to worry too much. As far as I know, there will be an operation by the people who have broken teeth recently." "The people of zhuquege and I are ready to start this operation first. If we can control one or two people with broken teeth, we can get more information." "Then we can discuss how to rescue Miss Shiyi." See Chen Ming some worried appearance, black fox opens a way. As soon as Chen Ming heard this, his face brightened and he asked, "what action?" "The four gangs in Xinyuan City, in addition to us and zhuquege, the Hongtian gang and the blood Wolf Gang have become the pawns of the broken tooth organization." "We don''t know the specific purpose of this operation, but as far as I know, the broken teeth organization will send people to Hong Tian Gang and blood Wolf Gang." The black fox opens a way. Smell speech, Chen Ming showed a pair of thoughtful appearance, after thinking for a while or nodded. Chen Ming''s strength is still too weak in the face of the broken teeth organization. If he can have the help of the black fox gang and the Zhuque Pavilion, it will be different. "OK, that''s it. This time we are on the same front." "When we know the time, we can start the operation." Black Fox patted Chen Ming on the shoulder, and a long lost smile appeared on his face. Chen Ming also smiles back. As long as he doesn''t show up, the people of the broken teeth organization won''t do anything about stone art. After all, Chen Ming is their real goal, not stone art. "Come on, I''ll take you to meet my brothers. They are all my confidants. They are indispensable helpers to fight against the broken tooth tissue." Building Chen Ming''s shoulder, black fox with Chen Ming toward the iron door of the lobby. As soon as they came out, more than 30 pairs of eyes, big and small, all focused on Chen Ming. Some were alert, some trusted, but some were hostile. "Brothers, this is what I told you, brother Chen Ming. Although brother Chen Ming is not a member of the black fox Gang, he will fight with us against those bastards of the broken tooth organization." "As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is the brother. In the future, we will be called brothers!" Standing outside the gate, the black fox called out in a loud voice. He couldn''t hide his excitement. However, black fox''s words, his people did not show too much welcome, but whispered up. "Big brother, I don''t question your decision, but what''s the use of such a little boy?" "Don''t ruin our plan then!" Sure enough, not long after the black fox''s voice fell, a strong man with green hair, 1.8 meters tall and looking like a tiger on his back stood up. The tone of his voice was contemptuous, and the eyes of the green haired man were full of disbelief and even hostility towards Chen Ming. Chapter 109 Smell speech, stand in the black fox side of Chen Ming''s face look, but it is not much change, because from a go out, Chen Ming already expected to have this scene. However, black fox doesn''t know what Chen Ming is thinking. His face looks a little ugly when his voice drops. He glares at the strong man with green hair coldly. Just as he wants to attack, one arm suddenly pulls him. Looking back, Chen Ming shook his head calmly: "let me do it." Chen Ming walks a few steps forward from the black fox''s side. Facing the eyes full of doubts, Chen Ming smiles instead of anger. He knows that there must be more than this strong man with green hair who has opinions about himself. After all, compared with them, Chen Ming now seems to be a little immature. Moreover, although black fox has seen Chen Ming''s power, these people don''t know Chen Ming at all, so it''s natural for them to question Chen Ming. "I know most of you don''t trust me now." "But in the next time, I have the same enemy as you, just as brother black fox said, the enemy of the enemy is the friend." "Besides, you know the relationship between me and brother black fox, so I hope you can put down your prejudice against me. If there''s anything you don''t trust in me, you can say it now." In front of a group of people, Chen Ming said, his face is still a faint smile. As Chen Ming said, although the vast majority of these people do not trust themselves, after all, they have common enemies now. At this time, naturally, he will not care more about them. However, even if Chen Ming is so sincere, there will always be people who don''t buy it, such as the strong man with green hair. After Chen Ming opened his mouth, the expression on his face did not change at all. On the contrary, the disgust towards Chen Ming in his eyes became more and more obvious. With a cold hum, the strong man with green hair said, "hum! Say who won''t? But after you fight with the broken tooth, will people listen to your nonsense here? " "If you want us to stand on the same front with you, it''s very simple. Just show us some skills that can make us trust you." "Otherwise, you''d better stay away from us." Even though Chen Ming is a great admirer of black fox, he doesn''t give Chen Ming any face even though black fox is here now in front of his elder brother. Chen Ming''s previous words have made most people put down their prejudice against him. But green hair''s words, but also caused a lot of response, the bottom of those who have this idea but dare not say, after hearing green hair''s words are all nodded. See, black fox''s whole face is green. If Chen Ming didn''t ask him not to interfere, he would have to go and give green hair two big mouths. However, compared with black fox''s anger, Chen Ming seems completely calm. Even if green Mao''s words are so ugly, he just smiles and says, "what do you think I can do to make you trust me?" "Nothing else. As long as you can hold out ten rounds in my hands, you still have some skills." Green hair is still arrogant, his face is also full of contempt. "Ten rounds?" Chen Ming frowned and murmured, but then he grinned and said, "ten rounds is not necessary. One round is enough." "A round? It''s not much of an ability to last only one round. " The strong man with green hair spoke. "I didn''t say I was going to make it through a round." Chen Ming said with a smile. "What do you mean?" "I mean, to beat you, I only need one round!" Shaking his fingers, Chen Ming said. After the voice fell, it was the silence of the whole audience. After hearing this, all the people who were talking about it before closed their mouths in surprise Arrogance! I thought that green hair was arrogant enough, but I didn''t expect that Chen Ming was even more crazy than him. With these words, except for Chen Ming and black fox, the faces of other people in the hall are full of shock. When the green haired man first heard Chen Ming''s last sentence, he thought that Chen Ming was afraid and didn''t dare to agree. After a moment''s hesitation, an angry look flashed on his face. contempt! This is naked contempt! Chen Ming didn''t put himself in his eyes. The green haired man''s eyes gradually became fierce, just like a fierce beast with a big mouth open staring at his prey. "Oh... One round, right? I will let you pay for your arrogance today!" Angry extremely counter smile, green hair strong man cold mouth way. Green hair strong man in the black fox Gang, but there is a famous nickname... Iron bear! His strong muscles are as hard as steel. Even Wang Kun, who has been fighting all over the street, can''t survive ten rounds under the iron bear. So being despised by Chen Ming, the iron bear was naturally very upset. He jumped forward and only heard a loud bang. The one meter eight body stood in the middle of the hall. Seeing this scene, the others all stepped back, taking the iron bear as the center, leaving a blank area about 10 meters in diameter. "I''m standing here now. I''ll see what you can do to beat me in one round!" Iron bear yells at Chen Ming. Smell speech, Chen Ming is not in a hurry to walk towards the circle. "Come on." Standing face to face with iron bear, Chen Ming shoulders his back with one hand and beckons to iron bear with the other, as if to provoke him. "You want to die!" See, iron bear cold drink. Without saying a word, his 1.8-meter strong body, like a bear, waved his fist, which was mixed with extremely fierce momentum, and rushed towards Chen Ming. The ferocity of iron bear is famous in the black fox gang. The two inch thick steel plate is vulnerable under his big fist. He was not afraid of anyone However, facing the mountain like body of the iron bear, Chen Ming stood in the same place and did not even change his face. "This guy can''t be scared by the iron bear. Why doesn''t he move?" "I think he was just scared by the iron bear. He said that he could beat the iron bear in one round. What a joke." Seeing this scene, the onlookers all sneered at Chen Ming. Chapter 110 "Grandfather Zhan Xiaoran is here. Who dares to kill me?" Just after the crowd left, there was an explosion in the night sky, which rang through the whole floating city. Zhan Xiaoran and the old God stick burst into the sky. After triggering the storm, they rushed straight to a region in the northwest. A sound to drink, awakened countless people, many people looked up, and sure enough saw the war Xiaoran. "Come with Grandpa, you seed!" Zhan Xiaoran drank a lot and left quickly with the old man. "Chase In heiliu City, red old man''s face changed greatly. Beside him, a very fierce young man stood up. His eyes were full of cold and chill, which made people shiver. The elders of heiliu City dare not neglect them. They fly away one after another and chase after Zhan Xiaoran. All the other major forces have moved, one by one unable to restrain themselves. In the twinkling of an eye, nearly a thousand people were flying across the sky, which was very terrifying. However, they soon found something wrong. The direction of Zhan Xiaoran was the most terrifying place in the northwest mainland, the wilderness. This is the place of terror next only to the abyss of chaos. "It''s not good. The evil animal knows that he can''t escape. Sooner or later, he will be found out. This is to lead us into the secret place." Red old man looks ugly. "What can we do? There are many murders in the wilderness, which is extremely dangerous." When someone says something, his heart will retreat. "Hum, all hands, we must catch him!" Red old cold voice way, once the war Xiao ran hide in, will again difficult to find, even if is risking, also must move. Just dozens of miles away, Zhan Xiaoran and the old God stick look leisurely. Knowing Chifeng family''s scruples, they want to introduce them. It''s a wild and secret place, where there is the water of Taiyin. It''s extremely cold. If these people dare to rush in, they are basically looking for their own death. "Let''s go and see if it''s changed." Zhan Xiaoran came here for another purpose. He didn''t worry about these people. What he really worried about was old man Mo ran. If you don''t know the news of old Mo ran, he may be able to find breakthrough opportunities slowly, but now he can''t sit still, so he has to improve in a short time. In the night sky, the two figures came at a high speed. Two hours later, I came to a terrible place. The dark mountains were like a dragon, which gave me a huge sense of depression. "Go Zhan Xiaoran drank lightly, and his whole body was fighting. The void trembled, and a gate appeared. Without hesitation, he stepped in. A moment later, the scenery changed greatly, only to see the great mountains across the sky, an extremely cold breath in the heaven and earth. This is an extremely vast area. Almost all the scenery is black. Among the numerous mountains, one of them is extremely huge and full of biting ice. "Years have passed and nothing has changed." Looking at the huge mountains, Zhan Xiaoran also showed some fear in his eyes. "Boy, is this the water of Taiyin?" There were two lights in the old staff''s eyes. He was surprised. "Yes, the extremely cold water of heaven and earth contains huge fighting energy. If you can baptize in it, you can quickly improve your accomplishments." Zhan Xiaoran said that he had been here in the past when he traveled all over the world, but the water of Taiyin was too terrible, and a little carelessness would damage the meridians. He was not an experience. Now he was forced by old man Mo ran, so he had to experience it. "Boy, you''re asking for death. Even if I''m an old man, I dare not try." The old prodigy began to object, but he was eager to give it a try. He said, "my old man is no longer good. You can experience it yourself. I''ll help you watch the show." Zhan Xiaoran was speechless. He took a look around and rushed to the huge dark mountains. The chilling cold came quickly, but for a moment, he was already a little shivering. The water of Taiyin, which gathered the cold air of the northwest mainland, was formed over many years. Even as a king of gods, he was also extremely scared. At the top of the mountain range, a huge basin is formed, in which the cold air is vast, a huge Tianchi Lake appears, and the cold air rushes to the sky. Zhan Xiaoran took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and rushed into it. Hiss! But for a moment, he just took a breath of cool air. The water of Taiyin was extremely cold, and even made him feel that his mental power was going to be frozen. In the perception, a little bit of cold black breath drifted into the meridians, and the fighting spirit was extremely stagnant. After getting used to the temperature here, Zhan Xiaoran sat in it and began to practice with his hands. One day of practice here, he could do dozens of times as much work as the outside world. As soon as the internal meridians began to work, a huge amount of energy was coming. Zhan Xiaoran felt that fighting Qi was like a flood, and all of it poured into his body. There have been many years in the wilderness, in which the accumulated energy is unimaginable. The water of Taiyin is a strange thing in heaven and earth. After countless years, the energy is amazing. Time flies, don''t know how long, Zhan Xiaoran opened his eyes, his whole body is in the light, the body is agitated. But now his face is a little pale, long time in this cold, even with his body also feel some discomfort. As time goes by, a slight change has taken place in his body, and the fighting spirit like the vast starry sky has slowly compressed and become a viscous state. This is a kind of magical transformation. The energy of heaven and earth casts this continent and achieves fighting spirit. Just when he was practicing, there was a big disturbance outside. Red old man and other strong men came together and rushed into the wilderness. And the old staff mysteriously disappeared in the void. "No, why isn''t he here?" People were surprised. "Just wait here, don''t believe he won''t come out!" Red old angry way. The figure of the old God stick in nothingness appeared quietly, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "waiting here, you can only come back in vain." In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, there was no turbulence in the wilderness. In the water of Taiyin, Zhan Xiaoran almost froze, his body was in great pain, but his fighting spirit was extremely abundant. His breath fluctuated endlessly, and there was a faint sign of breakthrough. Boom! Three hours later, at a certain moment, his body roared, there was something strange. The fighting spirit is surging in the meridians, thousands of essence are boiling suddenly, and the waves are surging wildly all over the meridians. "It''s going to break through!" Zhan Xiaoran suddenly opened his eyes. The water of Taiyin really deserves its reputation. In an instant, the world is slightly changed, the wind stopped, and the night sky is dead. Pop! Zhan Xiaoran''s hands clap, the light soars, Yuan Dan shakes in his body, and the breath begins to rise violently. This time, it was abnormal. With the fluctuation of his breath, there were wavy lines behind him, which turned into real golden rays, and projected onto the night sky, forming mysterious symbols. Chapter 111 Black fox knows what virtue these people under him are. Chen Ming also feels a different look in their eyes. No matter what black fox says, they still can''t change their view of Chen Ming. Only Chen Ming can help them to have a long memory, they can put down their arrogance. So at the beginning, he would stop black fox. Only when these people really "know" themselves, would they let go of their prejudices. And Chen Ming knows that all the people present are Heihu''s confidants. Now the Heihu gang has become like this. No matter how disrespectful they are to Chen Ming, Heihu will never attack them. The so-called apology is just the face that Heihu gives Chen Ming. In this case, Chen Ming naturally has to give black fox a step down. When it''s high-key, he will never be soft hearted. When it''s low-key, Chen Ming will not put on airs. Sure enough, hearing Chen Ming''s words, black fox smiles knowingly, then looks at his subordinates and says: "what are you still doing? Thank you, brother Chen Ming "Thank you, brother Chen Ming. Thank you, brother Chen Ming!" Once again, iron bear and others dare to be stunned, and quickly nod to Chen Ming. "My brother, you don''t have to say that." Chen Ming waved his hand, then said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m afraid I''m the youngest. I''m afraid I can''t bear the title of big brother." "If you treat me as a brother, just call me Chen Ming." "Brother Chen Ming, ha ha, it was my iron bear that was wrong, but I don''t know him until I fight. Except for brother black fox, I have never served anyone else in my life." "But today, brother Chen Ming is the second person I''ve served in my life." "I don''t want to say too much about affectation. In the future, as long as my brother says something, no matter what it is, I''ll never say a word!" Said the iron bear. If Chen Ming''s previous means were only to subdue the iron bear, but now these words completely convinced him. This sound of brother can be said to let iron bear completely put down his prejudice against Chen Ming. Although iron bear has been aiming at Chen Ming before, in fact, he is not bad, just a little straightforward, which is why Chen Ming feels so many unkind eyes, but only he speaks. Hearty laughter is heard in the hall. Iron bear''s action not only dissolves the relationship between him and Chen Ming, but also can be felt by Chen Ming. Although other people don''t speak, their eyes have changed greatly. "Ha ha, brother Chen Ming will be our brothers in the black fox gang in the future. If brother Chen Ming joins us, why do we worry about losing to the broken teeth organization?" Black Fox patted Chen Ming on the shoulder and said in a loud voice. "Chen Ming! Chen Ming! Chen Ming There was a deafening cry from below. Seeing this, Chen Ming smiles. Sometimes only when he does something, can others really believe in himself. After dispelling the doubts among the people, with the insistence of black fox, they set up a reception banquet in the hall. Although Chen Ming doesn''t know what''s going on in the hall, there seems to be everything in it. They not only made a few tables of delicious food, but also a lot of good wine. After three rounds of drinking, black fox once again mentioned that he wanted Chen Ming to join his own black fox gang. He even said that as long as Chen Ming agreed, the position of deputy leader would be Chen Ming''s. However, he was politely rejected by Chen Ming. Black fox is really a good person, and he has no idea about Chen Ming. However, Chen Mingzhi is not here. After saving Shi Yi, he can''t stay in the black fox gang. When Chen Ming refused, black fox was still a little disappointed, but he didn''t force Chen Ming. The banquet lasted until the evening, "Chen Ming, we''ve had enough to drink. Let''s stay here tonight." "Tomorrow morning, we''ll have to see someone else." On the wine table, black fox says to Chen Ming. Instead of answering Black Fox''s question, Chen Ming asked, "who is it?" "Lord of Zhuque Pavilion, Qin Wuyan." Smell speech, Chen Ming is a Leng at first, but also thought of the reason immediately, so nodded. "Ha ha, although my place is a little rough, it is basically impossible for ordinary people to find us." "Take a rest tonight. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy after tonight." Black fox said with a smile, but the smile is with a trace of dignified. Chen Ming nodded and explained to the brothers of the black fox gang. Then he was taken to a room by the black fox. Lying on the bed, Chen Ming''s mind is full of stone art, and all of them are stone art figures. Although he has united with us now, he is still worried all the time. Turning over and over, he couldn''t sleep. Suddenly, Chen Ming''s mind came up with the scene of fighting with the broken tooth tissue in the daytime: "what''s the matter with the red light in my body?" Chen Ming sat up from the boat, frowned deeply and looked at his body: "is it related to the flaming bead?" Previously, Chen Ming was trapped by luodiwang that day. Although he lost the ability to act, he still felt that the red energy was somewhat similar to the flaming bead. In addition, what happened before, he couldn''t help guessing in his heart. However, when Chen Ming looked at his elixir field again, he found that his elixir field was still empty, and there was no shadow of flame bead, let alone the power of flame bead. "What the hell is going on?" Chen Ming is more and more puzzled. I even checked my body, but I still got nothing. There was no sign of the red energy at all. "Ah, that''s all. I''ll go and have a look later." After the failure, Chen Ming is like a ball of deflated spirit. He doesn''t care about his body any more and lies on the bed again. I don''t know if it''s because I''m really tired or what''s the matter. After lying down this time, it wasn''t long before symmetrical breathing came out of the room Among the exquisite and elegant villas, there is a look of sadness on Liu mengyan''s prosperous face. An old man with white hair is standing in front of her. Like Liu mengyan, the old man''s face is also full of helplessness. However, the old man''s helplessness is not the same. There is no doubt about it. "Grandfather, are we really going to leave like this?" Liu mengyan asks. It''s Liu haopeng in front of her. Liu haopeng nodded: "dream research, although grandfather does not want to, but now the situation forces us to leave." "Meng Yan, don''t you blame your grandfather?" Chapter 112 "No, I know grandfather is for my good..." strong squeeze out a smile, Liu mengyan want to look not so sad, but the tears in her eyes are spinning betrayed her. "Well, they already know our whereabouts. My grandfather knows that you are reluctant to leave Chen Ming, but if we don''t leave, they will know about you and him. I''m afraid they won''t let Chen Ming go." Liu haopeng is still full of melancholy, as if in this moment he was ten years old. Liu mengyan no longer speaks, but when she hears Chen Ming''s name, tears in her eyes are falling from the corner of her eyes. This is enough to make any man heartache. "But you don''t have to worry too much about Meng Yan. That boy''s ability is not ordinary." "I heard that the mysterious man in the first courtyard of Xinyuan was solved by this boy. As far as I know, that man is a flame God." "Originally, I was going to go to find out, but I didn''t expect that I was given the lead by that boy." "Even the flame body can be solved, and I don''t know which family the boy comes from?" Liu haopeng said, his mind full of Chen Ming''s appearance. Liu mengyan hears speech, first is a surprised, in beautiful Mou flash a silk different look, only in addition to her own, I''m afraid no one knows what she is thinking. "That''s all. Let''s leave first." Seeing that Liu mengyan didn''t speak, Liu haopeng waved his hand. In the middle of the night, Liu haopeng and Liu mengyan leave the villa together, but if someone sees them leave, they will feel dazed, because Liu haopeng and Liu mengyan are standing in the air, just like immortals, flying away from the villa at a very fast speed "Dong Dong Dong!" In a twinkling of an eye, the next morning, Chen Ming was awakened by a quick knock on the door, suddenly opened his eyes, and Chen Ming got out of bed and opened the door. "Hurry up, we''re going to Zhuque Pavilion." Outside the door, the black fox looked at the dim eyed Chen Ming and said lightly. "So early?" Chen Ming looks at the time, but it''s only five o''clock in the morning. It''s not even bright outside. "Now we have to keep a close eye on the outside. We can''t expose it yet. We have to be careful." Black tiger patience explained. Smell speech, Chen Ming is nodded, also not nonsense, turn a head to return to the room to clean up. About five minutes later, Chen Ming came out of the room again: "ready, let''s go." Seeing this, black fox doesn''t hesitate to take Chen Ming to the iron gate where Chen Ming first came. Because Chen Ming and black fox are the only two people going to Zhuque Pavilion this time, besides them, iron bear is not seen in the lobby. Once again, through the secret passage, Chen Ming and black fox appear out of thin air in the lawn of the mansion. Let alone, the concealment of black fox''s secret room is really unusual. If it is not for the existence of perspective ability, Chen Ming may not have found that there is such a big secret room under the lawn. Looking around, Chen Ming didn''t find anything unusual. Then he followed the black fox to the mansion. The robbed Lamborghini still stops outside the mansion and greets. Chen Ming and black fox sit on the Lamborghini together. As the car starts, the Lamborghini disappears in front of the mansion like a flash. Maybe it''s because it''s too early. The huge city of Xinyuan is very cold. Lamborghini is speeding past the city, leaving only the roar of the engine. About an hour later, the sky in the East had turned a little white. Under the guidance of black fox, Lamborghini stopped under a loft. Zhuque Pavilion! Above the attic, three dignified characters indicate that Chen Ming and his family have reached their destination. After turning off the Lamborghini, Chen Ming didn''t get out of the car. Instead, he turned on his perspective ability and looked around. After he didn''t find anything suspicious, he got out of the car with black fox. They walked quickly towards the Zhuque Pavilion. The wooden door was hidden, and the black fox pushed the door in. Although the light was bright, the silence was so terrible that they didn''t even see half a person. Chen Ming''s face is not clear, but black fox has long expected that there is no change in his face. He takes Chen Ming straight up to the third floor and pushes open a wooden door again. In Chen Ming''s eyes, there is a teahouse about the size of a stadium. However, different from the ordinary teahouse, there is only a tea table about two meters wide in the teahouse in front of Chen Ming''s eyes. There are three cups of fragrant tea on the tea table. Before entering the door, a burst of fragrance comes to my face. The incense on one side is emitting curling thin smoke. In front of the tea table, a woman was facing Chen Ming. She wore a big red silk skirt with a very low neckline. Her face looked like hibiscus and her eyebrows were like willows. Her eyes were more beautiful than peach blossoms. Her skin was like snow. Her black hair was tied into a beautiful bun. Her silver beads were shining in the light. Her bright red lips were slightly up. At first glance, even Chen Ming could not help sighing, What a beautiful woman! "Wu Yan, we''re here." See a woman, black fox opens a way. It turns out that the woman in front of us is not someone else. It''s the leader of the Zhuque Pavilion, the only one of the four gangs in Xinyuan city who thinks she is the female leader... Qin Wuyan! The black tiger opens his mouth, but Qin Wuyan doesn''t look at the black fox. Instead, a pair of attractive eyebrows are constantly scanning Chen Ming''s body: "this must be Chen Ming." Beichi light open, Qin Wuyan Mei ran a smile, Mei such as peach blossom, peach blossom''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible spicy. Smell speech, Chen Ming slightly a Leng, although don''t know Qin Wuyan is how to know oneself, but he still nodded. In Chen Ming''s impression, Qin Wuyan, the owner of Zhuque Pavilion, should be about the same age as black fox. However, the woman in front of her looks no more than 20 years old at most, and her ubiquitous mature atmosphere is very different from her age. "Sure enough, it''s better to see Chen Ming for a long time. It''s said that Chen Ming''s medical skills are excellent. When I saw him today, I didn''t expect that Chen Ming''s handsome boy was still so beautiful." "I really like it." Sitting on the ground, Qin Wuyan wriggles her body like a water snake and walks slowly towards Chen Ming. She looks at Chen Ming in the dark. She is sexy and charming. In front of Chen Ming, Qin Wuyan puts her sexy red lips close to Chen Ming''s ears, just like the fragrance of orchid. "Wu Yan, you are in your thirties. Don''t tease Chen Ming any more." One side of the black fox can''t see down, hands in front of the chest, said with a smile. Chapter 113 As soon as these words came out, Chen Ming immediately felt that Qin Wuyan''s face in front of him changed, and a chill burst out of his body. The next second, the scene that surprised Chen Ming appeared. Qin Wuyan''s figure flashed, and even Chen Ming didn''t see it clearly. Qin Wuyan''s white and slender fingers grabbed the black fox''s ears. "You say one more word to me, believe it or not, I''ll pull off your smelly ears and feed the dog now!" The sound of drinking comes from Qin Wuyan''s mouth. As soon as the style of painting changes, Qin Wuyan, who had been in various styles before, seems to have become a shrew at this moment. By Qin Wuyan''s ear, the black fox''s face was twisted together, and he cried: "pain, I believe it, I believe it, Wuyan, please take it easy, it''s really broken!" "Hum, smelly man!" Seeing this, Qin Wuyan gave a cold hum, but also released her finger: "Chen Ming, do you think I look like a 30-year-old woman?" Release the black fox, Qin Wuyan''s face returned to the previous, blinking a pair of eyebrows toward Chen Ming asked. Seeing the spearhead pointing at himself again, Chen Ming''s heart trembled. Thinking of what happened to black fox, he shook his head: "it''s not like it''s not like it. I think Wu Yan is in her early twenties." "Cluck, it''s still Chen Ming. He can talk. My sister likes it." Covering her red lips lightly, Qin Wuyan smiles brightly. After laughing, she gives black fox a hard look and says coldly, "unlike some people, dogs can''t spit out Ivory!" Smell speech, Chen Ming secretly smile, eyes can not help looking at the side of the black fox, see black fox is kneading the red ear, Liu mengyan said, the expression is more ugly than eating excrement. "Come on, handsome Chen Ming. My sister has already made tea for you." After that, Qin Wuyan once again took the lotus step to sit in front of the tea table. The three cups of fragrant tea on the table were still steaming. Qin Wuyan took the nearest cup to her and drank it lightly. Seeing this, Chen Ming quickly sat opposite Qin Wuyan, but he didn''t pick up the fragrant tea. Instead, he frowned, hesitated and said, "sister Wuyan, broken tooth..." "Drink the tea first. It''s the first cup of tea in the morning. It''s very good for your health." Before Chen Ming finished, he was interrupted by Qin Wuyan. Qin Wuyan was holding fragrant tea in her hand. Her eyes were not clear, and her look was ancient. It seemed that in her eyes, at this moment, there was only fragrant tea in her hand. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s face can''t help but show a sense of urgency. Now Shiyi is still in the hands of broken teeth. I don''t know what the situation is. What else does he want to taste tea here. Ready to speak again, but just opened his mouth, I do not know when has been sitting next to Chen Ming''s Black Fox light said: "Wuyan fragrant tea is not bad, you try it first." Voice down, I saw Black Fox also took up a cup of fragrant tea in front of him, gently blowing, light taste, a touch of satisfaction appeared on his face. Seeing this, Chen Ming frowned deeply. For a moment, he didn''t know what was going on between them. His face was puzzled and helpless. After hesitation, he still took up the last cup of fragrant tea. Tea entrance, a touch of fragrance lubrication, straight from the air into the abdomen, a warm instant flow in the whole body. This fragrant tea is really unusual! His eyes widened, and Chen Ming looked at the golden liquid in the cup. This fragrant tea seems to have the effect of calming down and nourishing the spirit. Chen Ming, who was worried about Shiyi before, seems to have calmed down a lot at the entrance of this fragrant tea. "There''s good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?" Put down the tea cup, Qin Wuyan hope to Chen Ming two people. Smell speech, Chen Ming brow light wrinkle, also no longer go to take care of the fragrant tea in his hand, and black fox look at each other, two people almost the same voice: "good news." "The good news is that the meeting place between the broken tooth group and the other two gangs has been determined." "In the forest by Mingze lake." Qin Wuyan said lightly. "And the bad news?" Chen Ming said. "The bad news is that the time for their meeting has been set." "When?" They opened their eyes wide and asked at the same time. "Today!" "Lying trough, it''s so fast!" Get Qin Wuyan''s answer, black fox can''t help but secretly scold a, this to them. It''s really bad news. However, compared with the black fox''s face changed greatly, Chen Ming seemed more calm. After thinking about it, he asked again, "sister Wuyan, do you know the specific time?" "At three in the afternoon, we have eight hours left." Qin Wu Yan opens a way, the facial expression also appears to have a bit dignified. "Eight hours, damn it, it must be too late. I didn''t expect them to be so fast!" Not waiting for Chen Ming to answer, black fox will be the first to speak. "Yes, eight hours. We don''t have time to prepare." Qin Wuyan seems helpless, but she also agrees with what black fox said. Only yesterday did they know that broken tooth was going to meet with the other two gangs. They thought it would not go on too soon, but they didn''t expect it to be today. As Qin Wuyan said, they don''t have time to prepare, but if they give up this opportunity, they don''t know when to wait next time. "Well, it seems that even God is not on our side this time. I''m afraid we have to give up this plan." The black fox sighed. "I don''t think so. Although it''s too late to prepare, it doesn''t mean we have to give up this opportunity." Black Fox''s voice just fell, Chen Ming opened his mouth. And he this opening, black fox and Qin Wuyan are a Leng, inconceivable looked at Chen Ming, eyes full of puzzled color. "If I go alone, I don''t have to worry about time at all." Looking at their expressions, Chen Ming spoke again. "No! I won''t let you go alone Black Fox smell speech, two words don''t say, shake arm a wave then denied Chen Ming''s plan. "Don''t you know how dangerous the meeting of the three forces is?" "Those guys are not as talkative as I am. If you are found, they will never let you go." "I know you''re worried about Miss Shi Yi, but we don''t have the capital to take risks. Needless to say, I will never agree with this." Black fox a face of resolute, obviously he does not want Chen Ming to take this risk. However, it is obvious that he still does not understand Chen Ming. Once Chen Ming has made a decision, it is difficult to change his decision. Although black fox said so much, Chen Ming didn''t hear a word in his heart. Now that he knows the time and place, unless Black Fox binds Chen Ming, it''s almost impossible for him to stay. Chapter 114 However, xiaobaihe Takeshita was determined to see Chutian''s face, and he no longer insisted. She and Chutian go together, just want to hide their identity, at this moment, has arrived at the site of the weaving field family, she also want to start to carry out their own plan. She simply broke up with Chutian and watched him walk to the left side of the street. After seeing the figure of Chutian, xiaobaihe under bamboo turned around and walked to the right side. She was still wondering if chutianjun would be targeted by the Zhitian family. The middle-aged bald and wretched uncle was killed by Chutian. She thought that he would be the first to deal with Chutian, Then move on to your destination. Chutian, on the other hand, soon found a hotel near mountains and rivers. Zhitian family''s headquarters, this place is called foot town. The whole town is very big. There are about 30000 Aboriginal families. In addition to some immigrants, many people come to gamble every year. The total population is less than 250000. Although the town has a large population, it basically has no buildings. They are all low houses. At a glance, they are flat. Chutian''s hotel is built next to a hot spring. It is close to mountains and rivers. According to the shop owner, many wild animals can be seen on the hillside behind. However, hunting in the mountains has been banned. Therefore, the shopkeeper specially told Chutian not to go up to the mountains to catch small animals, so as not to be caught. At that time, they will be detained for at least 10 days. The hotel room is very big, each room, has a big balcony, above the balcony, also has the lazy sofa. Chutian is lying on the sofa, golden dog meat, is strange looking at the front of the sofa. The inside of the sofa is inflatable, but it is not full, which leads to the soft top of the sofa. As soon as people lie on it, it will sag down. No matter what position you are, it can perfectly fit your body. Meat at this time, looking at this lazy sofa, it is a grin. Chu Tian saw this and said, "meat, if you want, you can sit up and feel it." Meat side head, her heart is really too curious, she nodded, suddenly, jumped on the couch. However, before she fell down, the lazy sofa quickly sank down. The feeling of weightlessness made the flesh and blood want to crack. She screamed twice, then quickly jumped down from the sofa. She bowed down and looked at the sofa in front of her, barking. Chutian saw this and laughed: "meat, you won''t enjoy it. This sofa is very comfortable. The warm sunshine in the afternoon just shines on you. I don''t know how pleasant it is. Unfortunately, you don''t understand." Then she went into the room. She looked at the TV in front of her and began to think, do you want to watch TV and learn sign language? Do what you want. Rourou once saw Shangguan Lanlan, who had operated the TV, knew that first of all, they had to find the remote control. Rourou looked around and found the remote control on the nearby table. Then she gently pressed the button on the remote control. According to her memory, Rourou only tried three times and successfully turned on the TV. At this time, Chutian is on the balcony, basking in the sun. On his mobile phone, he is checking the map of foot town, the location of some casinos of Zhitian family, and the huge village on the east mountain. That''s the headquarters of the Zhitian family. Chutian is not sure whether Xu Yuan was captured by the Zhitian family, so at this moment, Chutian is not in a hurry to find Xu Yuan, but is slowly studying how to pry open the mouth of the Zhitian family and get Xu Yuan''s whereabouts. Just when Chu Tian was thinking about the map in front of him, suddenly, there was a loud noise in the room. "Ah, ah, Yahu butterfly, it''s a pain!" Chu Tian was so scared that he was shivering all over. Your sister, who is watching the movie in my room! He rushed into the room, only to see this guy, is looking at the vivid picture on the TV, under her claws, is a remote control, Chutian completely stupid. "I grass, meat, you guys, don''t stop for me." Chutian rushed to Rourou in order to grab the remote control. Rourou quickly hid the remote control. She looked at the vivid picture in the TV and cried "Oh." Chutian is totally stupid. He''s so angry that his nose is crooked. What''s the matter with your sister, NIMA? This guy, Rourou, actually learned this. He''s not polite. He robbed the remote control directly and violently. After turning the sound on mute, he changed the channel. Unexpectedly, this channel is also such a vivid picture, he quickly changed another one. After changing three channels in succession, Chutian stopped on one of the animation channels. He was relieved that he was scared to death just now. He didn''t expect that meaty guy, bored, played with the remote control and turned on the picture. This is really And Rourou is still looking at the TV. Then she shakes her head, pats Chutian and points to the remote control. "You want this?" Chutian is a wonderful place. Rourou nodded. "What do you want to watch?" Chutianqi is strange. In the past, at home, this guy was lying there quietly playing, but this time, why did he pay so much attention to the TV? Rourou wailed in her mouth and made a gesture with her hands. However, Chutian could not understand what she meant. It made Rourou more anxious. Her gesture was bigger. In the mouth, the sound of whining, whining and whining, was also loud. Dong Dong Dong. At the time when Chutian was strange. There was a knock at the door. Chutian went to open the door and saw a beautiful hotel attendant standing at the door. Her face was full of blush. She looked at Chutian embarrassed and said, "Hello, sir. Would you please be quiet? In addition, when playing that kind of film and television, can we not be so loud? The guests in several rooms next to us all have opinions. " Chutian nodded dully, and the beautiful waiter said with a smile, "thank you, sir." She bowed deeply to Chutian. Her delicate figure was slightly green and she walked downstairs. Chutian watched her leave this floor, then he took back his eyes. Then he turned his head and looked at Rourou fiercely, and said: "Rou Rou, you guy, this is good, almost killed me!" Rourou Wai Wai Wai, did not care at all. On the contrary, her hands were still dancing in the air, which made Chutian not understand what she meant. Chapter 115 Seeing these two people, Chen Ming''s eyes are also dignified. If they are not wrong, they should be the leaders of the blood Wolf Gang and Hongfei gang. Although Chen Ming has never seen these two people, he has heard of them. If he remembers correctly, the leader of the blood Wolf Gang should be called Zhao zatian, while the leader of the Hongtian Gang is duanwuji! "Zhao Zaitian, duanwuji, I''ve met the toothless man!" Xinyuan city''s two big gangsters, after walking to the three black robed people, they all bent down. "Have you brought everything?" In the face of Hong Tian Gang and blood Wolf Gang, a voice came from the black robe. The voice sounds very hoarse and cold, without any emotion, and it''s a look to hear this voice, because it''s a male voice coming from the black robe! "Why does she dress like a man?" Looking at the woman in black, Chen Ming said to himself. However, no one would answer Chen Ming''s question at this time. When he was still the same, Zhao Jitian and duanwuji took out a wooden box from their pocket and presented it respectfully in front of the black robed woman. Chen Ming was as like as two peas in the two wooden boxes, because the two wooden boxes were exactly the same as those he had given to him. The black robed woman took the wooden box that they had handed over, put it in her hands, carefully examined it, and then pinned it on her waist. "Tell me how your business has been handled." After putting away the wooden box, the hoarse voice came out from the black robe again. As soon as she said this, the two leaders of the blood Wolf Gang and the Hongfei gang were embarrassed. After hesitating for a while, they trembled and said: "back... Back to the toothless Lord, there is no where they are." "The old man of black fox seems to have disappeared from the world. We searched all over Xinyuan City, but we didn''t find him." "And we have sent people to stare at Qin Wuyan all the time according to the command of toothless adult, but black fox hasn''t gone to see her at this time." "The boy you asked us to look for didn''t get any news either." As the voice falls, the woman in black robe doesn''t speak for a long time. Such silence makes Zhao Jitian and them more nervous. The two gang leaders and their subordinates tremble in front of the woman in black robe. "Lord toothless, I don''t think it''s time to fight Qin Wuyan. Otherwise, if the girl knows, I''m afraid..." Zhao Jitian continued. "No need." This time, the echo finally came from the black robe. At the same time, the black robed woman turned her head slightly and looked in the direction where Chen Ming was. "No!" Under the perspective eyes, Chen Ming saw a trace of evil smile on the face of the woman in black robe, and he couldn''t help but clap. But before Chen Ming had a reaction, there was another hoarse voice in his black robe: "someone has already sent it to the door." "If you did find me." As the voice fell, Chen Ming shook his head helplessly. Looking in the direction of the woman in black robe, Zhao Jitian and Duan Wuji explained that they only saw big trees with luxuriant branches and leaves, so they were also very puzzled about what the woman in black robe said: "Mr toothless, what do you mean..." Duan Wuji asked cautiously, but the woman in black didn''t pay any attention to her. Her eyes were fixed on Chen Ming behind the leaves. About two seconds later, she said again: "come out, there''s no need to hide behind the tree." The voice is still hoarse, but there is a taste of banter in the words. Chen Ming can''t help but smile bitterly when he hears the words. After jumping from the tree, his figure appears in the eyes of this group of people. "Chen Ming! Why are you here! " Seeing Chen Ming appear, Zhao Jitian and duanwuji are shocked to explain. "Go and arrest him for me! Hey, hey, it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It''s not a waste of time. " "I didn''t expect you to come by yourself." Zhao Jitian first step reaction, the tip of the tongue from the face across, the face appeared a cold smile, greeting his men around Chen Ming. "You give it to me, too!" Seeing this, duanwuji also called. In an instant, about 20 people gathered around Chen Ming. Everyone looks at Chen Ming coldly, as if a beast is looking at his prey. However, in the face of these 20 little gangsters, Chen Ming''s name doesn''t change. He doesn''t even look at them one more time. Because in his eyes, there are only three people in black who can threaten him. "Damn, I look down on Laozi!" "All of you! Just take a breath! " Seeing that Chen Ming completely ignores their existence, Zhao Shitian''s face shows fierce light. But his voice falls down, the more than 20 people who surround Chen Ming move, one by one copy guy then pounce on Chen Ming. "A bunch of clowns!" Seeing this, Chen Ming''s face rose slightly and gave a cold drink. Then something happened that shocked these twenty people. Chen Ming''s figure disappeared from their eyes. Lost their own attack target, the more than 20 people all stopped their own pace, all looked at each other, did not know why. "Er, ah, ah..." However, before they could react, a scream came from behind. A ghostly figure was shuttling among the more than 20 little gangsters. Everywhere they went, all the little gangsters fell to the ground and cried. But for a moment, more than 20 people are lying on the ground, and the ghost like figure has finally emerged, not others, it is Chen Ming. "This..." seeing this scene, Zhao Jitian and Zhao Jitian, who looked ferocious one second ago, turned pale and even stepped back two steps unconsciously. make love! Just at this time, a burst of applause came out. It was from the hands of the woman in the black robe that the applause came out. Under the black robe, the woman''s beautiful red lips were slightly upturned, and there was a smile on her face that people could not understand. "It''s said that even Tianluo and Diwang can''t trap you. Today, it really deserves your reputation." The applause stopped, and a hoarse voice came from the black robe. Chen Ming frowned slightly. The woman in front of him always gave him a dangerous feeling: "where is the stone art?" "It turns out that the beautiful little girl is Shiyi. It seems that you are still very interested in her." "But do you care about her situation now?" The tone suddenly turns cold. Chen Minggang reacts and sees the woman in black disappear in the same place. The pupils dilate, and Chen Ming realizes that it''s not good, and his body moves back at a great speed. Boom! With a loud noise, the place where Chen Ming stood before aroused dust all over the sky. When the smoke of gunpowder was gone, a big pit half a meter deep and one meter wide appeared in front of Chen Ming''s eyes, and the woman in black was still standing in the pit! Chapter 116 "It''s quite fast, but do you think you can escape the palm of my hand?" See Chen Ming evade his attack, under the black robe, the woman''s mouth slightly up, a trace of evil spirit flashed across her face. Chen Ming''s eyes are dignified. The woman in black is definitely the most powerful enemy he has ever met. He can''t tolerate any mistakes. "I''ll see how you run this time!" In the black robe, the hoarse voice came out again. As soon as the voice fell, the woman in black who was standing in the pit disappeared again. Meanwhile, with Chen Ming as the center, there were 18 dark shadows attacking him. The 18 shadows are divided into 18 directions, each of which is extremely tricky. Not only has Chen Ming''s retreat been blocked, but also his attack positions are all dead ends. What is as like as two peas, as like as two peas in eighteen shadows, are to Chen Mingxi, who can not tell which of these eighteen shadows is the real body. In the face of such a fierce attack, Chen Ming has no time to think about it. His perspective eyes quietly open, and the eighteen shadows gradually become slow in Chen Ming''s eyes. "I see!" The corners of Chen Ming''s mouth rise slightly, and the golden light of his eyes flash. Chen Ming quietly opens up his perspective ability. The speed of the 18 dark shadows not only becomes extremely slow in his eyes, but also is seen through by him one by one. Chen Ming, who had been in a desperate situation, let the other 17 black clothes hit him. Suddenly, he made a fist with one hand, turned back suddenly, and his tight fist shot at the shadow behind him. "Oh, it''s a joke to have a delusion to fight against the ghost of toothless adults." Seeing this scene, the other two black robed men stand with their hands down. Their faces under the black robes are full of sneers. They look at Chen Ming like a clown. Boom! But at this moment, a startling scene happened. Chen Ming''s fist collided with the shadow in an instant. At this moment, the remaining 17 shadows not only disappeared, but also flew directly out of the way and hit a big tree not far away. Under this collision, the big tree that they were hugging appeared cracks, and the leaves on the tree crown were also falling down, which was enough to show the strength of Chen Ming''s fist. "This..." seeing this scene, the black robed men who used to sneer were all dumbfounded. Under the tree, the corners of the black robed woman''s mouth exuded blood. Her face under the black robe was very pale, and there was an incredible look on her pale face. At this time, before the crowd came back, Chen Ming quickly ran to the black robed woman under the tree. It was too late for the other two black robed men to come back. Chen Ming''s palm had been pinched on the black robed woman''s neck. "If you don''t want to die, you''ll let the toothless man go!" The two men in black looked very angry. "Let her go? Oh, if you let her go, will you let me go? " Chen Ming said with a sneer that if he didn''t have the ability of perspective, he would have fallen to the ground by himself. "If you let the toothless man go, our two brothers can still consider leaving you a whole body, if not..." the cold murderous air erupted from the two men in black in front of us, and the words were even colder. "You... You stop!" Just as two black robed men were ready to start, the black robed woman spoke with difficulty. Smell speech, cold murderous all number retreat to scatter, two black robed man''s full face don''t understand: "toothless adult, you..." "Don''t say it. How do you see my ghost killing me?" After the two black robed men finished speaking, the black robed woman spoke directly, but her attention did not focus on the two black robed men, but asked Chen Ming. Hearing the speech, a faint smile appeared on Chen Ming''s face: "was that move called ghost 18 kill? It''s a good name. " "Unfortunately, you just met me today. Only one of the eighteen ghosts is true. I just know that one is true." His perspective eyes just restrained the ghost of the black robed woman. Chen Ming''s face was a little proud, but he didn''t wait for Chen Ming to enjoy this feeling. The black robed woman said, "do you have perspective ability?" His hoarse voice was plain. It didn''t seem to be controlled by Chen Ming at all. On the contrary, it was more like chatting with Chen Ming. Hearing this, Chen Ming''s face was stunned. It never occurred to him that the woman in black robe could see that she had the ability of perspective. After five seconds in a daze, Chen Ming said, "what perspective ability? What are you talking about? " Facing the black robed woman, Chen Ming naturally won''t tell her his secret. After all, there is a mysterious broken tooth organization behind him. If his cards are known by his enemies, Chen Ming will be the only one in danger. However, after hearing Chen Ming''s return, the woman in the black robe sneered: "Oh... Pretend to be stupid? If I''m right, you should be from the Gumu family It''s another ordinary sentence, but after Chen Ming heard it, it caused a big stir in his heart. It''s just two simple sentences, and Chen Ming''s everything seems to have been seen through by the woman in black. "You don''t have to be surprised. After all, there are many people like you. You are just a member of the ancient family." "Give you another chance to leave with us, and we promise to let your woman leave safely." Feeling Chen Ming''s body shaking slightly, the woman in Black said again. "Who are you? What''s the purpose? " Chen Ming''s look is dignified. Up to now, he also knows that even if he pretends to be no longer useful, the other side seems to have a full assurance of his identity. However, Chen Ming doesn''t know anything about this mysterious broken tooth organization. At present, his identity is completely recognized by the other party, and Chen Ming has to be careful. "Who are we? Ha ha, as long as you leave with us, you will know who we are There was a burst of laughter under the black robe. "Leave with you? Do you think you have the ability now? If you don''t want to die, tell me honestly! " The strength in the hand increased a few points, Chen Ming threatened. Chapter 117 "Do you really think you can control me?" However, despite the strength of Chen Ming''s men, the woman in black robe did not change her face. At this time, she said something that made Chen Ming feel very bad. In the heart, without waiting for Chen Ming''s reaction, the black robed woman in front of her suddenly burst out a very powerful force. Chen Ming''s pupils dilated, but he didn''t care so much. He quickly let go of the woman in black robe, and quickly retreated to ten meters away. Boom! The deafening sound came out. Almost at the same time, there was a terrible thunder all over the woman in black robe. Under the thunder, the tree that had been cracked by him collapsed. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming''s eyes widened again. His eyes were full of vigilance. If he had slowed down a second earlier, he would have fallen into the thunder. Looking at the black robed woman in front of the thunder, Chen Ming frowned tightly. This woman is really not simple, and there is a fatal smell in the thunder. "You still have a chance to come with us now. Nothing happened. If you resist again, I won''t be lenient any more." The cold voice came from the black robe. Through the black robe, the woman''s expression seemed to be a little colder. Hearing this, Chen Ming clenched his teeth and said coldly, "let me go with you. Don''t think about it!" "If you have the ability, please come here!" The sweat drops from his cheek. Facing the terrible thunder, Chen Ming has already put on a defensive posture. "Toasting is not a penalty. Since you are so stubborn, I''ll let you taste my thunder whip today!" Zila! There was a flash of lightning, and the thunder around the woman in black robe turned into a five meter long thunder whip. With the roar of thunder, the woman in black robe waved her arms and drove the thunder whip to Chen Ming''s body! make love! The speed of thunder whip is like lightning. Chen Ming turns on his perspective ability, but he still can''t catch its track. He only hears three crisp sounds. In the blink of an eye, Chen Ming''s clothes are all broken, revealing his strong body. In his upper body, three bright red wounds are distributed on Chen Ming''s back and abdomen. The plate of whip just now actually makes Chen Ming''s skin split. The power of thunder whip can''t be underestimated. The cold sweat seeped out from his forehead, perhaps because of the pain, and Chen Ming''s face was as pale as paper. "Can bear it, right? My thunder whip is not just to make your skin split." "The thunder of the thunder whip can erode your wound. It will burn your wound all the time. It will be ten thousand times more painful than sprinkling salt on the wound, making it irreparable until you die in pain." "I want to see when you can stand it, ha ha!" See Chen Mingqiang endure pain, black woman sneer more than. Hearing the words, Chen Ming looks at the wound in his lower abdomen. It''s not surprising that there are some lightning in the bright red wound, just like a silver snake swimming in Chen Ming''s wound day by day. And where the thunder went, the pain from the wound increased a little. "How about my thunder taste?" Said the woman in black. "Damn it Chen Ming whispered, and the pain from the three wounds became more and more severe. Poop! In less than ten seconds, Chen Ming knelt down with a bend and a plop. At the same time, the body was shaking violently, and there was no flesh color on the face. "Only I can take back the power of thunder. How about that? You still have one last chance. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it." "One, two..." she stretched out her finger, and the woman in black was counting down Chen Ming''s life. "Bah... Don''t dream. I''ll tell you that even if I die, I won''t leave with you!" "If you want to die, I''ll help you?" Smell speech, black dress woman cold drink a, the thunder whip in the hand again throws toward Chen Ming. This time, it seems that the woman in black robe is determined to kill. The power contained in the thunder whip is extremely terrible. "Am I going to die?" Looking at the thunder whip getting closer and closer to him, Chen Ming''s face gradually became desperate. "You are not qualified to let him die!" Just at this time, suddenly an old voice came into everyone''s ears. Just by virtue of the power of the voice, the thunder whip thrown at Chen Ming was instantly dispersed. But the voice seemed to come from the void, only to hear it but not to see it. Seeing this, the woman in black and the other two men in black explained that they were shocked and asked in a loud voice, "who is it?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that if you don''t leave again, I will be rude to you." The old voice came again from the void. The black robed woman frowned and broke his thunder whip just by the power of her voice, which was enough to show that this man''s strength was far beyond her. However, Chen Ming is not willing to give up this opportunity so easily. While the woman in black robe was still struggling for two seconds, a man in black robe beside her said, "old man, don''t play tricks on me. Don''t hide your skills. I will let you know the strength of our broken teeth today!" Bang bang! As soon as the voice fell, the black robed man flew upside down for more than 20 meters until he knocked down a big tree. Big mouth of blood from the black robed man''s mouth, the second before he was arrogant, now is dead, can''t die. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming and others were all shocked. They didn''t even see the figure of the old man, let alone see how he did it. The man in black robe went directly to the old man''s hands. "Broken tooth tissue? Oh, it''s much stronger than you. It''s just a group of frogs in the well. " When everyone was shocked, the old voice came again, but there was a trace of irony in the words. Smell speech another black robed man and black robed woman, is a body tremble, a glimmer of embarrassment on the face, in the old man so don''t put them in the eyes of the premise, that black robed woman or in the void respectfully said: "the elder lesson is, we leave now, if there are many offending place, also hope the elder don''t forgive me!" The woman in black bowed her head. Without the echo of the old man, she did not dare to look up. After the voice of the black robed woman fell, the old man in the void seemed to be thinking about whether to let them go. After five seconds, the old voice came again: "go back and tell your leader that not everyone can be provoked." Chapter 118 The old man''s words were full of coldness and contempt, but even so, the woman in black robe just dared to be angry and speechless. She flashed a trace of embarrassment on her face and looked at Chen Ming. Then, with another man in black robe, she quickly left the empty space with the body of the former man. Ah, ah! Watching the three men in black leave, Chen Ming is relieved, but the wound on his body suddenly hurts. The thunder in the wound is like tearing Chen Ming, which makes Chen Ming scream. But here, Chen Ming only felt that a gentle energy suddenly came into his wound. This feeling was like bathing in the spring breeze. Where the energy went, the thunder dissipated. What''s more surprising is that the deep visible bone wound was compounding at the speed visible to the naked eye. Not only for two minutes, Chen Ming didn''t feel the slightest pain, but also the wound on his body completely disappeared, even the scar was not left. "Thank you for your help "I wonder if you can show up?" Wound recovery, Chen Ming quickly stood up, into the void, bowed respectfully said. At present, Chen Ming is almost sure that the old man did all this. He is very grateful for the mysterious elder who suddenly appeared. But for this mysterious elder, Chen Ming is still full of curiosity, because he once felt a bit familiar in his old voice. As the voice falls, Chen Ming never looks up, but the man in the void seems to have left. He hasn''t heard the echo for a long time. Seeing this, Chen Ming frowned slightly and bowed to the void again: "thank you for your help. If you have a chance in the future, I will surely report back to you." Chen Ming doesn''t know whether the elder is still here, or whether he can hear what he said. However, he has kept the old voice in mind, and his intuition tells him that he will meet the elder in the future. As the words fall, Chen Ming makes a tour around. All the people in black robe leave. Zhao Jitian and Duan Wuji don''t know where they have gone for a long time. The ground is just a few gangsters who were knocked down by Chen Ming, and they have no use value. Seeing this, Chen Ming shook his head and quickly disappeared in the open space without hesitation. Not long after Chen Ming left, a young man and an old man gradually appeared in the open space. The old man had white hair and a few goatee moustaches on his chin, while the young girl was as beautiful as a fairy. Every frown and cluster of them could make people have endless memories. But at this time, the beautiful girl is staring at the direction Chen Ming left. Her eyes are full of sadness and loss. If Chen Ming is still here, he will be shocked to see the old and the young, because the old man is Liu haopeng, and the young girl is Liu mengyan. "Grandfather, why don''t you help Chen Ming get rid of all those people?" After a long time, Liu mengyan asked. "Silly boy, grandfather can''t always follow him. I can help you this time. How about next time?" "If I help him solve all his problems, how can he be strong? How to protect you in the future? " Liu mengyan reaches out and touches Liu mengyan''s head. Her eyes are full of doting eyes. Smell speech, Liu mengyan slowly nodded, and looked at the direction of Chen Ming left, beautiful big eyes blink, no one knows what she is thinking at the moment. Looking at Liu mengyan''s trance, Liu haopeng didn''t disturb her too much, so he looked at her quietly. "Grandfather, let''s go." After a long time, Liu mengyan doesn''t give up. "Child, you have to believe him, the real dragon will not be trapped in the shoal, the more turbulent the tide, the more the real dragon soars." Liu haopeng patted Liu mengyan on the shoulder, and then they disappeared in the open space again, as if they had never appeared before. On the other hand, Chen Ming has already left the forest by Mingze lake far away. After carefully observing his surroundings, he can see that there is no difference. Chen Ming turns his left hand and two simple wooden boxes appear in his palm. "Hey, it''s really quick and easy." Looking at the wooden box in his hand, Chen Ming''s face rises slightly? Although he didn''t get any advantage from the woman in black robe, when he knocked her down, Chen Ming took the opportunity to steal the wooden box from the woman''s waist. So far, Chen Ming has obtained three pieces of the remnant pictures, plus Qin Wuyan''s, that is to say, Chen Ming already knows the way of the next four pieces of the remnant pictures. However, there are five pieces of Xuanyuan Qiankun map, but Chen Ming has never heard of the whereabouts of the fifth. "Forget it. Anyway, there are already four copies. As the saying goes, if you survive, you will have a good fortune. I believe that the fifth one will never escape from me." Put away the two wooden boxes, Chen Ming said to himself, and then he walked towards the Zhuque Pavilion again. "Damn it! Chen Ming, I will never let you go! " In a dark hall, two black robed men are kneeling on the ground. In front of them is a high platform. On the high platform, there is a chair piled up of skeletons. On the chair, there is a man in black robes with a mask of evil spirits on his face. "What about the things?" The chilly voice came up and down from the high platform. Hearing this, the two black robed men trembled: "Lord, things have been taken away by Chen Ming. Please give me another chance. I will be able to get them back." A hoarse voice came from the black robe, and the one kneeling in the hall turned out to be the former black robed woman. However, at this time, her face was full of panic, her forehead had exuded sweat, and she did not dare to look up at the man on the high platform. "A bunch of useless rubbish!" But just after the voice of the black robed woman fell, the so-called Temple master suddenly stood up and roared. At the same time, with a wave of his big hand, a terrible force came out from his fingertips. The black robed woman, who had been kneeling on the ground, immediately flew out, until she hit the wall of the hall. With a touch of fishy sweetness in her mouth, the woman in black robe helped the blood from her face and got up again: "Lord of the temple, it''s not that we are defeated by Chen Ming, it''s someone who has stopped us." The words of the woman in black robe were full of reluctance. She understood what it was like to capsize a boat in the sewer. Because of the appearance of the mysterious old man, not only did she not catch Chen Ming, but even the wooden box Zhao Jitian gave her was touched by Chen Ming at any time. Chapter 119 "Who?" Hearing the answer from the woman in black, the man on the high platform asked in a cold voice. There was no emotion in the words. "We don''t know who it is. He didn''t show up." "But with only one voice, I broke my thunder whip. My strength can''t be underestimated." "If we didn''t leave at that time, maybe you won''t see us now." Recalling the old voice, the black robed woman''s face was still dignified. Hearing the speech, there was no reply on the high platform. At this time, the black robed woman suddenly thought of something and said with a embarrassed face: "Lord, there is another thing I don''t know whether to say or not." "Say it This time, there was a response on the stage. "The mysterious man asked me to tell the Lord of the temple not to offend those who should not." "He said that we are just frogs in the well. There are more powerful people than us." The woman in Black said carefully. And just as her voice fell, a burst of almost crazy laughter came from the high stage. "Ha ha ha, frog in the well? How dare anyone laugh at me for being a frog in a well After laughing, the tone suddenly turned cold, a very cold murderous atmosphere filled the whole hall in an instant: "frog in the well, right? I want to see who is the real frog in the well!" "I''ll give you another chance, and I''ll give you Chen Ming. This time, you can only succeed, not fail!" "If you don''t bring him back, bring your own body to me." "I understand. Thank you for your kindness." Smell speech, that black dress woman quickly kneels on the ground, respectful reply way. When he finished, the figure on the high platform had disappeared, as if it had never appeared. The woman in black and another man in black slowly withdrew from the hall. "Chen Ming, I see who else can help you this time. Wait for me. I''ll make you pay for what you''ve done!" Leaving the hall, the woman in Black said coldly. Chen Ming doesn''t know that a storm is slowly approaching him About two hours later, Chen Ming came to the attic of Zhuque Pavilion. At this time, in the evening, the light yellow light was shining everywhere on the attic. When Chen Ming came to Zhuque Pavilion in the morning, it was still empty. At the moment, standing under the attic, he was surrounded by a steady stream of people. However, looking at the crowd around him, as well as the strange eyes focused on him, Chen Ming''s face was a little ugly. Because all around him were women. Except for Chen Ming himself, he didn''t even see half a man''s figure, and even in the attic. Seeing this, Chen Ming had no choice but to brazenly walk towards the Zhuque Pavilion. "What''s the matter with that man? Don''t you know that men are not allowed to enter the rosefinch pavilion? " "He shouldn''t be lusty. He wants to do something indecent in this rosefinch Pavilion." "I think he is looking for death. The people in Zhuque Pavilion will certainly drive him out!" Seeing Chen Ming walking towards the attic, some women beside him talked one after another. Go to the attic door, even the door platform are all women, see Chen Ming''s arrival, these women''s face is not too much change. "You are Chen Ming, aren''t you?" Just as Chen Ming was about to ask, a tall woman in a cheongsam stood up and asked. Seeing that the woman recognized herself, Chen Ming was stunned, but then he nodded. "Since it''s Mr. Chen Ming, this way, please. Sister Wuyan is waiting for you upstairs." Seeing Chen Ming nodding, the woman said hello, and then walked towards the attic. Seeing this, Chen Ming was also very close behind him. "What! That guy actually went in? " "Any of you know that man, but it''s the first time that I''ve seen the rosefinch Pavilion let a man in!" Seeing Chen Ming enter the Zhuque Pavilion, all the women watching the opera outside the gate are wide eyed, and their faces are incredible. But Chen Ming doesn''t know what''s going on outside. As the woman enters the attic, Chen Ming finds out that he is right. All the women in the attic are women. From an old lady over 50 years old to a little girl under 10 years old, there were no half men in the attic except Chen Ming. So when Chen Ming stops in the attic, almost everyone''s eyes are focused on him, as if a group of people are watching a rare animal. With so many eyes on himself, even Chen Ming couldn''t help lowering his head. "Wait a minute!" But at this time, a familiar figure came into Chen Ming''s ears. At the same time, the woman in front of him stopped, and Chen Ming almost hit her. Looking sideways, Chen Ming wants to see who stopped him, but it''s amazing. When Chen Ming sees the person in front of them, his face doesn''t change. "Liu Jiali? It''s you Chen Ming couldn''t help exclaiming. "Ah... Chen Ming, don''t you know that men are not allowed in this place?" More than a sneer, Liu Jiali is still so mean. In fact, she had noticed Chen Ming for a long time, so she stopped when Chen Ming passed her. But she doesn''t know the relationship between Chen Ming and Qin Wuyan. Now she has joined Zhuque Pavilion. In their own territory, she will not be afraid of Chen Ming. "He''s looking for Wu Yan. Get out of my way!" But before Chen Ming opens her mouth, the cool beauty who leads the way in front of him says in a cold voice. Liu Jiali was obviously stunned when she heard the word "Wu Yan Jie". However, a trace of fierce color flashed across her face immediately. Her eyes turned and moriran said, "looking for Wu Yan Jie? Is it true that any man can enter the Zhuque Pavilion as long as he says he is looking for Wuyan "This person I know is a complete liar. How can Wu Yan know such a liar?" "Yes, yes, I''ve never seen a man in this rosefinch Pavilion. It''s not good to bring a man in all of a sudden." "Looking at the poor boy, how can Wu Yan know such a person? I don''t think that beauty is wrong. This man is a liar!" "Fortunately, someone found out in time, otherwise I''m afraid the reputation of the rosefinch Pavilion will not be preserved." As soon as Liu Jiali''s words came out, some of the famous ladies in the attic who were seeing the play echoed that they were all questioning Chen Ming. However, no matter in the face of Liu Jiali''s acrimony or the doubts of the people around him, Chen Ming never changed his face, even with a faint smile on his face. Looking at Liu Jiali''s eyes is like looking at a clown. "What are you doing? Get rid of him quickly!" Liu Jiali didn''t notice the radian of Chen Ming''s face. Seeing that everyone was on her side, she pointed to the woman in front of Chen Ming and screamed. Chapter 120 "Are you sure you want to get rid of him?" The leading beauty asked back with no expression, and her tone was also extremely flat, but there was a kind of playful look in her eyes. "Is Chen Ming really looking for Wu Yan?" Liu Jiali said secretly in her heart that the look of the leading beauty made her feel uneasy. However, this uneasiness was quickly denied by her: "how could Chen Ming know Wu Yan? I joined the Zhuque Pavilion and never heard anyone mention Chen Ming." "This kid is trying to cheat people here again." With a glance at Chen Ming, Liu Jiali turns her eyes. Chen Ming doesn''t seem to have a relationship with her Wuyan sister. Thinking of this, Liu Jiali pointed to the leading beauty and said, "yes, I''m from Zhuque Pavilion. I''m sure Wu Yan never knows this man." "Oh? Is it? Then what if this gentleman was Wu Yan''s sister who said she wanted to meet him? " "Don''t forget that you are not the only one in this place who is from Zhuque Pavilion. How dare you tell me what to do after just a few days?" Leading the way beauty said, words gradually chilly a few minutes. "You... You are?" The beauty''s words made Liu Jiali''s face white. At this moment, she realized that the woman''s identity seemed not simple. Liu Jiali''s expression was seen by all the leading beauties. Looking at her white face, the beauty gave a cold smile: "Zhuque Pavilion, Sanxing Pavilion... Zhao Yazhi!" "What? It''s the third star Pavilion in the twelve star Pavilion "My God, isn''t this man really the person that Wu Yanjie wants to meet?" As soon as the voice of the beautiful woman who led the way fell, the ladies who watched immediately exclaimed. "Twelve star pavilion? "The third star pavilion?" Hearing the voices of the ladies, Chen Ming said in silence. Chen Ming didn''t know much about the rosefinch Pavilion, and naturally he had never heard of the so-called twelve star Pavilion. Looking at the beauty in front of her again, from the temperament she exudes when she talks with Liu Jiali, it seems that this beauty is really different from ordinary people. But in addition, Chen Ming didn''t find any difference between this beautiful woman and other people. If there is one, it may be that her appearance is higher than others. Compared with the present Liu Jiali, it is more than enough, but compared with Shiyi and Qin Mengyao, they are not enough. Chen Ming shakes his head and secretly records the name of the twelve star Pavilion and the beauty in front of him. At this moment, Liu Jiali opens her mouth. "You... You are the third star Pavilion!" Liu Jiali stepped back two steps, even her arms were shaking slightly. "What? If you join our Zhuque Pavilion, don''t you even know my third star pavilion? " Zhao Yazhi said with a smile, but the smile on her face seemed extremely cold. Chen Ming''s thoughts are also pulled back by Liu Jiali''s voice, but he just stands by and looks at the two women. As the saying goes, he is not afraid of the shadow. Chen Ming came to find Qin Wuyan. How big a storm can Liu Jiali, a small group, lift? "I''m... sorry, I didn''t know you were the third star Pavilion." Liu Jiali lowered her head and did not dare to look directly into Zhao Yazhi''s eyes. Now that she has joined the rosefinch Pavilion, she doesn''t know if she will go to the twelve star Pavilion. What she didn''t expect is that the waiter she thought would be the third star Pavilion in the twelve star Pavilion! In the Zhuque Pavilion, besides Qin Wuyan, Bentong is the twelve star pavilion with the highest status. How can this three-star Pavilion be provoked by a small group of people? "Oh... Now can I take this gentleman to Wu Yan''s sister?" Looking at Liu Jiali''s face of fear, Zhao Yazhi said playfully. "This..." smell speech, Liu Jiali''s face is more embarrassed. I thought that I could get revenge when I met Chen Ming on my own site today, but I didn''t expect that there was a third star Pavilion in front of Chen Ming. Now she is a clay Bodhisattva. She can''t protect herself when she crosses the river. She can still make trouble for Chen Ming. "Mr. sanxingge, Mr. Chen Ming, I was blind just now. Please forgive me for offending so much!" Hesitated some time, Liu Jiali bows the body lowly to say. "Get out of the way. I don''t have time to talk to you now. I''ll settle with you when I have time!" In the face of Liu Jiali''s servility, Zhao Yazhi obviously does not buy it. Coldly dropped such a word, then wiped Liu Jiali''s shoulder and walked past her. Seeing this, Chen Ming naturally followed. As for Liu Jiali, he chose to ignore her. "Miss Zhao, what is the twelve star pavilion?" Chen Ming asked. Hearing the speech, Zhao Yazhi smiles with a smile: "as we all know, our Zhuque Pavilion is a force that only accepts women." "In fact, our zhuquege is not a so-called Mafia, but a force to safeguard women''s rights and interests. It''s just because we kill more bad people, we gradually become a Mafia among other people." Zhao Yazhi''s tone seems somewhat helpless. But then the words changed: "our twelve star Pavilion is actually twelve people. The twelve star Pavilion is all cultivated by sister Wuyan. It''s the signboard of Zhuque Pavilion." "Everyone has their own strengths, but they are very low-key, because we often assassinate people. The outside world has heard a lot about us, but most of those who have really seen us have gone to another world." Zhao Yazhi''s tone is insipid, but in this insipidity, it reveals a trace of coldness. If a woman can have this kind of breath, the blood in her hands is absolutely no less. "He has gone to another world..." Chen Ming seems a little surprised. "Cluck, Mr. Chen Ming, don''t worry. It''s just most people. We won''t attack Mr. Chen Ming." Looking at Chen Ming''s expression, Zhao Yazhi giggles. Smell speech, Chen Ming some awkwardly scratched head, immediately also appeared on the face a touch of light smile. After listening to Zhao Yazhi''s story, Chen Ming also has a general understanding of the twelve star Pavilion of Zhuque Pavilion. Rather than saying that the twelve star Pavilion is the signboard of Zhuque Pavilion, they are actually the real strength of Zhuque Pavilion. After all, whether it''s an assassination mission or anything else, it''s the twelve star pavilion that is second only to Qin Wuyan. That''s why people were so surprised when they heard that this beautiful woman was the third star in the twelve star Pavilion. Chapter 121 However, although Chen Ming probably already knows the origin of the twelve star Pavilion, there is one thing he doesn''t know about it. As we all know, different from the other three gangs, Zhuque Pavilion is a force that only recruits women. There are countless beauties in the pavilion. Besides Qin Wuyan, the most famous one is the twelve star Pavilion. And these twelve people not only have their own strengths, but also have their own beauty. But without exception, they are all beautiful women. They are just like roses, which make people salivate. Although roses are good, they have poisonous thorns on them, and the poisonous thorns on the twelve star Pavilion make people stay away. In the middle of the conversation, Chen Ming follows Zhao Yazhi to the door of the teahouse on the second and third floors. The wooden door is half closed. Zhao Yazhi knocks twice, then pushes the door directly. "No Yan elder sister, black fox gang leader, Mr. Chen Ming has come." Once in, Zhao Yazhi said respectfully to Qin Wuyan in front of the tea table. However, when Chen Ming saw the scene in the teahouse, his face was a bit surprised, because in addition to Qin Wuyan and black fox, there were 11 beauties standing on both sides of the tea table. Every one is tall, but the faces are different, pure, sexy and charming. But there is no doubt that no matter what type of beauty, these 11 beauties can be worthy of the title of the best beauty. As soon as Chen Minggang entered the door, the eleven people''s eyes focused on Chen Ming, and the breath in their eyes made Chen Ming feel that the eleven people couldn''t feel simple. "But if you''re right, this is one person. It should be the other eleven star Pavilion in the twelve star Pavilion." After glancing at them, Chen Ming surmises in his heart. The next second, Qin Wuyan''s words confirmed Chen Ming''s conjecture: "Chen Ming, I''d like to introduce to you the eleven beauties beside me, plus Yazhi, which is the twelve star Pavilion of our Zhuque Pavilion." "That''s the strength of our twelve star Pavilion. I think you''ve heard about it." Smell speech, Chen Ming nodded, just now he had learned about the twelve star pavilion from Zhao Yazhi. It''s just that Chen Ming didn''t expect to see another eleven star Pavilion so soon after he saw the third star Pavilion. In addition, Zhao Yazhi''s twelve people are really the best beauties, which is enough to become the existence of Goddess level in most people''s hearts. However, Chen Ming even knows stone art, Liu mengyan and their peerless beauties. Naturally, they are not very attractive to Chen Ming. With a light glance at the twelve star Pavilion, Chen Ming puts his eyes on Qin Wuyan and the two of them: "the blood Wolf Gang, Yu Hongtian Gang, really submit to the broken tooth organization." "And broken teeth seem to be harder to deal with than we thought." Chen Ming light mouth way. Smell speech, Qin Wuyan in black fox two people are all surprised, hurriedly ask a way: "Chen Ming, what news did you get today after all." Seeing this, Chen Ming took another look at the twelve star Pavilion. Since Qin Wuyan didn''t ask them to leave, that is to say, she had allowed them to know about these things. So Chen Ming didn''t hesitate to tell them all about what happened by Mingze lake. In addition to getting the other two wooden boxes, Chen Ming didn''t say anything. He basically told all the other people in front of him. After hearing Chen Ming''s description, the black fox was surprised and asked: "brother Chen Ming, you were discovered by them?" Chen Ming nodded. "You''re not hurt, are you?" Black Fox asked with concern. "Elder brother, do you think I am so alive now, like I am injured?" "Although the strength of the broken teeth organization can not be underestimated, one good thing is that you can now attack the blood Wolf Gang and Hongtian gang." "They are now in a weak state, and they have lost the value of using the broken tooth tissue, so it''s time for you to take revenge." "It''s time to get rid of the broken teeth." Chen Ming said coldly. "Ha ha, that''s what I want!" Smell speech, black fox laugh unceasingly, just how to listen to this laugh in all have a cold idea. "Later, I''ll call my brothers together and wave the two beasts with Wu Yan. They never thought that we would attack them at this time!" Black Fox''s eyes flashed a trace of old cruel color. For this kind of thing, there is no need for Chen mingduo to say that black fox and Qin Wuyan can''t understand it any more. As for what they should do, Chen Ming doesn''t have to worry about it. Although the black fox Gang is not as good as it used to be, the blood Wolf Gang and Hongtian gang can''t resist it. Chen Ming didn''t intervene in this matter, but he had to ask about one more thing. His eyes were on Qin Wuyan. Chen Ming said, "sister Wuyan, I have one more thing to ask." "Handsome Chen Ming doesn''t have to see the outside world. If there''s anything, just say it directly." Qin Wuyan smiles. Smell speech, Chen Ming''s face is also a light smile: "since this is the case, then Chen Ming is not polite, I don''t know if Wuyan elder sister can show me the wooden box of Zhuque Pavilion." Now Chen Ming has got three pieces of the Xuanyuan heaven and earth map, and the Zhuque pavilion has just the fourth. If Qin Wuyan can give him the fourth piece of the map, it will be a great good thing for Chen Ming. After hearing Chen Ming''s words, Qin Wuyan gave a cool smile again. Then she turned to a charming woman beside her and said, "Yan Ran, give me something." The voice falls, see that coquettish woman took out a wooden box from her pocket and handed it to Qin Wuyan. "Black fox has told me about this wooden box. Instead of letting the broken tooth get the secret in the box, it''s better to give it to Chen Ming." "My wooden box is the same as the black fox. I''ve worked hard and never opened it. But I''m sure the little brother Chen Ming will be able to open it." With that, Qin Wuyan looked at the wooden box in her hand and handed it to Chen Ming. Seeing this, Chen Ming was not polite. He took Qin Wuyan''s wooden box and said, "thank you, sister Wuyan!" Seeing this, Qin Wuyan smiles. Maybe in her opinion, Chen Ming is the one who is really destined for him. Although she has silk in her heart, instead of the wooden box, which can''t show his use in her own hands, it''s better to give it to Chen Ming. As for the secret hidden in it, it''s Chen Ming who discovers it. After putting away the wooden box, Chen Ming asked again, "brother black fox, sister Wu Yan, when are you going to take action?" Wen Yan Black Fox and Qin Wuyan looked at each other and said: "tonight!" Chapter 122 Chen Ming looks surprised, obviously did not expect that they would be so eager, but at the thought of Qin Wuyan has all the twelve star Pavilion together, Chen Ming''s face that silk surprised look also slowly dissipated. "Brother Chen Ming, you can go back tonight. You''ve worked hard in the daytime. We''ll take care of this evening." The black fox opens a way. Smell speech, Chen Ming is nodded, this matter he did not intend to participate in, since Black Fox mouth, then he naturally will not polite what. Knowing the action of the black fox gang and the Zhuque Pavilion tonight, Chen Ming didn''t disturb them any more. After a few people had a discussion, they were ready to leave. When you leave the teahouse on the third floor and go downstairs again, there are fewer people in the whole Zhuque Pavilion. However, compared with Chen Ming, there are not many accidents. After all, it''s late at night. Outside the attic, Chen Ming looks very lonely. In the parking lot, Chen Ming finds his Lamborghini, jumps on the car, and the Lamborghini drives towards Chen Ming''s residence at a high speed. In less than an hour, Chen Ming''s figure appeared in the rental room. When he returned to the room, Chen Ming did not hurry to lie down, but took out the three simple wooden boxes from his pocket. From the appearance alone, the three wooden boxes are almost the same. They can''t be seen through with the ability of perspective, and the external force can''t destroy the wooden box itself. "How can we open them?" Looking at three wooden as like as two peas, Chen Ming was somewhat puzzled. Although he did get a remnant of Xuanyuan''s picture, he didn''t know how to open the black fox''s wooden box. Chen Ming didn''t know where to start when he was faced with the three wooden boxes. "Will you let me sleep again?" Looking at the wooden box in his hand, Chen Ming said to himself. If one word is used to describe these wooden boxes, the most appropriate one is undoubtedly seamless. In any case, every wooden box has no flaw, just like a whole. However, Chen Ming knows that this is not a whole. He just has no idea how to open them. Holding it in his hand for nearly an hour, Chen Ming made no progress. "What''s going on? Why can''t you open it? " Chen Ming''s face is a bit tired. No matter how he does it, the three wooden boxes are always indifferent. Chen Ming now wants to fall, and their hearts are full of helplessness. Chen Ming throws three wooden boxes on the table, and he is lying on the side of the table. But all of a sudden, Chen Ming seems to have thought of something. He has an excited look on his face and sits up. After tossing around the room for a while, he has another wooden box in his hand. However, this wooden box is different from the other three wooden boxes. This wooden box has been opened, and it is the same wooden box that black fox gave to Chen Ming. Holding the opened wooden box in his hand, Chen Ming picks up another unopened wooden box from the table. When the two wooden boxes are compared, the excitement on Chen Ming''s face gradually disappears. "Heaven, what''s the matter? Why can''t we open it?" Throwing the two wooden boxes on the table, Chen Ming''s face gradually became desperate. Just now, he wanted to find some secret from the opened wooden box, but when the two wooden boxes were compared, the result was the same. In the opened wooden box, he didn''t find any difference and had no connection with the unopened wooden box. As the saying goes, it''s hard for a man to shed tears, but Chen Ming really wants to cry now. An eight foot man, who was tortured by so many wooden boxes, is about to doubt his life. "Forget it, forget it. Go to sleep first. Maybe when you get to sleep, they open themselves again." After nearly two hours of tossing, Chen Ming has given up in despair. After all, it''s really late now. Rub rub rub! But when Chen Minggang was together, the three wooden boxes on the wooden table suddenly sent out a burst of dazzling golden light. At the same time, the three wooden boxes soared into the air at the same time, floating on the wooden table and spinning with extreme speed. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming''s eyes widened. There was something unbelievable in his eyes. He tossed all night without any result, but changed when he wanted to give up? Chen Ming is speechless, but his eyes are still fixed on the wooden box floating in the air. Because Jin Guang is too dazzling, Chen Ming has to turn on his perspective ability to see clearly. I saw three wooden boxes spinning in the air, and it seemed that there were three golden dragons around them. At the same time, a rustic breath emanates from the wooden box, as if waking up some ancient existence. After a while, cracks suddenly appeared on the wooden box, then three golden dragons soared into the air at the same time, and finally turned into three golden keys. The speed of rotation slowly slowed down, and the golden light gradually faded down. In Chen Ming''s eyes, the three wooden boxes fell back to the wooden table again. However, what is different from the previous is that after the wooden box returns to the wooden table, the wooden box itself has an extra keyhole, and three golden keys are floating on the wooden box. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the changes on the wooden box, Chen Ming was not even able to speak smoothly. This time, Chen Ming saw with his own eyes how the wooden box changed, but it was because of this that Chen Ming was so shocked. Because the previous scene was too shocking, as if it only existed in mythology. Chen Ming rubbed his eyes and even pinched himself. After feeling a real pain, he knew that he was not dreaming. Slowly picked up the golden key on the wooden box, corresponding to the key hole on the wooden box, Chen Ming opened the three wooden boxes in turn, when he opened the third wooden box. Three golden lights burst out from the three wooden boxes and ran towards Chen Ming''s head like three golden dragons. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming instinctively wants to escape, but the speed of golden light is too fast. As soon as Chen Ming responds, the three golden lights fall into Chen Ming''s eyebrows. Ah, ah There was a sharp pain in his mind. Chen Ming''s face was twisted together because of the pain. Bean sized sweat drops down from his cheek. Chen Ming''s body is trembling slightly, biting his teeth, trying to endure the sting in his mind. Chapter 123 Fortunately, the sting didn''t last long, but after a minute or two, Chen Ming felt that the pain was gradually alleviated. Holding the sweat off his forehead, Chen Ming falls powerlessly on the bed, breathes heavily, and gradually becomes clear in his mind. Sure enough, after the three golden lights came into Chen Ming''s mind, the previous picture of Xuanyuan appeared in his mind. At the same time, around this remnant image, there are other remnant images with the same breath. The four pieces are put together to form a square, but there is a vacancy in the center of the square. "The most important part is far from the most important part." Looking at the vacancy in his mind, Chen Ming shakes his head. Four pieces of the remnant are put together. Chen Ming can see what the remnant looks like. There are four remnant pictures and four paths. Each path points to the center of the square, but the center is empty. So what kind of secret does this Xuanyuan heaven and earth picture have? Chen Ming is still unknown. With a helpless shake of his head, Chen Ming pulls his thoughts back. For the last remnant picture, Chen Ming has no news now. What he fears most is that the last remnant picture will be in the hands of the broken tooth organization. In this way, if both sides want to get the secret in the remnant picture, a big war is inevitable. Lying in bed, in his worry, Chen Ming slowly closed his eyes. At noon the next day, Chen Ming struggled out of bed. "My head hurts!" Frowning, Chen Ming knocked his head hard. I don''t know whether the man went to bed too late at night or because of the incomplete picture. As soon as he woke up, Chen Ming only felt a stabbing pain in his mind. Fortunately, the sting didn''t last long. When it was almost over, Chen Ming got up and cleaned up. It''s almost noon. Chen Ming''s stomach has protested to him. After he''s packed up, he goes out to eat. Sitting in a small noodle shop on the street, Chen Ming is satisfied with his beef noodles. "Did you hear that something happened in Xinyuan last night?" As soon as a handful of noodles came down, on another table near Chen Ming, the two men''s voices of discussion penetrated into Chen Ming''s ears. "What happened last night?" Chen Ming seems to think of something in his heart. He pricks up his ears and listens carefully to the conversation between the two men. "What a big deal, I don''t know." The other man was very curious. "You don''t know that? Well, that''s all. I''ll try my best to tell you. " The man seemed a little proud. "Last night, the leader of the blood Wolf Gang and the leader of the Hongtian gang were assassinated!" "It''s said that the two people''s death was extremely tragic. They were naked all over, and the keel of their back was stubbornly broken with their hands!" The man said carefully what he had heard. Chen Ming listened as like as two peas, and as if he were indeed the same as he thought, why the two gang owners were naked and compared to the twelve stars. However, the so-called Peony under the death of a ghost is also romantic, the two scum also die of no loss. "Ah! Two gang leaders were assassinated at the same time? " Hearing this, another man was shocked, and then asked carefully, "do you know who did it?" "It seems to be Zhuque Pavilion and black fox Gang, but don''t talk about it. If it''s spread, we can''t afford it!" The man looked left and right, and even his voice was unusually small. Another man nodded, then added: "it seems that the four gangs in Xinyuan city will be renamed as the two gangs in the future." "The dragon has no leader. The blood Wolf Gang and the Hongtian gang can''t be the opponents of the Zhuque Pavilion and the black fox gang." "Don''t talk about it. If the people of the black fox gang and the rosefinch Pavilion hear about it, we''ll both have to eat it." Another man quickly stopped. "Oh... Two gangs? I''m afraid the most terrible thing is the broken tooth tissue. " Hearing the conversation between them, Chen Ming sneered and thought of it in his heart. As long as the broken teeth organization still exists in Xinyuan city for one day, no matter zhuquege or the black fox Gang, it is impossible to fight against it. They are the real boss behind the scenes! "Boss, check out!" After wiping his mouth, Chen Ming shakes his head helplessly and takes out his wallet to settle the bill. "Hello, there are ten pieces of beef noodles." Chen Ming takes out ten pieces from his wallet and hands them to his boss. As he is about to leave, a familiar voice comes into Chen Ming''s ears. "Brother Chen Ming..." When he heard someone calling for him, Chen Ming turned his head and looked around. Seeing the figure behind him, he was also somewhat surprised: "sister Xuanqing, why are you here?" It turned out that it was ye Xuanqing who called for Chen Ming just now, because ye Xuanqing has not graduated yet and has spent more time in school. Chen Ming has not seen her for a long time. It''s a bit of an accident to meet in a small noodle shop. "Brother Chen Ming, I came to you specially." Ye Xuanqing''s face is not normal. He is usually very happy to see Chen Ming, but he is a little sad today. Seeing this, Chen Ming was puzzled. He pulled ye Xuanqing over and took her out of the noodle shop: "sister Xuanqing, what''s the matter? Is someone bullying you? " Chen Ming asked like a big brother, but ye Xuanqing shook his head. "What''s the matter?" Chen Ming is puzzled. Ye Xuanqing said, "brother Chen Ming, sister mengyan, she''s gone. She''s left Xinyuan city." "What Ye Xuanqing''s words sounded like thunder in Chen Ming''s heart. After three or four seconds, Chen Ming asked again, "Xuanqing, do you know where mengyan has gone?" Ye Xuanqing shook his head. Seeing this, a touch of worry and remorse appears on Chen Ming''s face, because in his opinion, Liu mengyan''s departure is most likely related to himself. After all, between himself and her "Brother Chen Ming, although I don''t know where sister mengyan has gone, I have a letter for you. Maybe there will be something you want to know on it." Ye Xuanqing''s hands did not know when a white envelope came out. Seeing this, Chen Ming quickly took it and gently tore open the envelope. "Chen Ming, my grandfather and I have left Xinyuan city. You don''t have to worry too much. We just leave temporarily. You don''t have to care too much about the things before. You can''t blame you." "There are many things I have not told you. You have told me before that nothing is more important than freedom. I think so. But for me, it is more difficult to get the so-called freedom than to go to heaven." "Chen Ming, maybe we''ll never see each other again, but I hope you don''t forget me..." Chapter 124 The more the handwriting looked back, the more scribbled it was. There were several tears on the pale paper. We can imagine how Liu mengyan felt when she wrote a letter. After reading all the contents of the letter, Chen Ming''s face sank slowly: "when did sister mengyan leave?" Holding the letter left by Liu mengyan in his hand, Chen Ming seems a little disappointed. His pupils are focused on the letter. No one knows how he feels in his heart at the moment. "Sister mengyan left yesterday, and I didn''t know about it until I saw the information she left me." Ye Xuanqing said. Smell speech, Chen Ming slowly raised his head, looking at the distance, but this time, in his eyes a more firm, although did not open his mouth, but the eyes of this wipe firm has shown his heart. "Xuanqing, let''s go. Sister mengyan will come back. Even if she can''t come back, I will find her!" Shaking his head, Chen Ming''s face of the color of melancholy instantly disappeared, turned to see ye Xuanqing one eye, he said faintly. Seeing this, ye Xuan nods and walks to the hospital with Chen Ming. Maybe because both of them just learned that Liu mengyan had left, they didn''t even speak when they were walking on the road. Even ye Xuanqing, who usually has the most smiles on his face, is full of loss at this time. It seemed that he felt something wrong with the atmosphere. Chen Ming took a look at ye Xuanqing beside him and said with an embarrassed smile, "cough, Xuanqing, how did you get to know sister mengyan?" "Ah! Can I help you? " Chen Ming''s sudden opening seemed to frighten ye Xuanqing, but she soon recovered. She seemed to think of something. She said faintly: "in fact, my meeting with sister mengyan was just an accident." "Oh? Is it? Let''s hear it. " Chen Ming appears to be very interested. Ye Xuan counted and nodded: "when I was a freshman, it was too late to go back at night again. At that time, I was the only one. Unfortunately, I met the bad guys on the way." "At that time, I was really scared to be silly. My brain was blank. I could only curl up on the ground and shed tears when I watched those little gangsters coming towards me." Now in retrospect, ye Xuanqing''s face is still a bit frightened. "Those guys are getting closer and closer to me, and even someone is starting to pull my clothes, but at this time, sister mengyan appears." "At that time, I didn''t hear what sister mengyan said clearly. I just thought her figure was very great. If I were a man, I would have fallen in love with sister mengyan at that time, ha ha." Ye Xuanqing suddenly laughed. Smell speech, Chen Ming''s face is also the emergence of a faint smile, the mind has automatically emerged a scene of Liu mengyan hero rescue. But ye Xuanqing didn''t know what was in Chen Ming''s mind. After a little delay, he continued: "as soon as sister mengyan appeared, those little gangsters ran away like ghosts." "At that time, I only knew how to cry. When sister mengyan came to help me, her tears and snot rubbed against her. I think she regretted saving me at that time." "Then maybe she took me back to the villa because I was so scared and I didn''t know where I lived." "It wasn''t until I woke up the next morning that I found out that sister mengyan was still a super beauty. At that time, I really wanted to be a man, so I could go to sister mengyan boldly." Ye Xuanqing slowly returned to that naive and lively girl. Even Chen Ming couldn''t help laughing because of her words and expression. "Keke, I deviated. When I found out that mengyan was a beautiful woman, I didn''t want to leave at all. I pestered mengyan for another day." "At that time, sister mengyan said that she lived alone, so I volunteered that I would go to accompany her, and I didn''t know what was going on. When sister mengyan heard my words, she suddenly cried and scared me." It seems that recalling the scene at that time, ye Xuanqing''s expression was still a little nervous. "It''s useless for me to comfort her, but fortunately, sister mengyan didn''t cry for long. When she was almost crying, she got up and asked me if I wanted to be her sister. At that time, I was shocked to hear that." "This kind of great good thing, I must be happy to accept." Ye Xuanqing showed a standard smile on his face. "Then in school time, when I have time, I''ll go to my dream research sister, where my dream research sister runs." "Slowly, I found that sister mengyan seemed to have something wrong. She was very uncomfortable at night. It happened that brother Chen Ming appeared again, so there were the following things." So far, ye Xuanqing has finally finished, and after listening to her lengthy comments, Chen Ming finally knows how she knows Liu mengyan. At first, Chen Ming thought that ye Xuanqing and Liu mengyan were really sisters, but unexpectedly, their relationship was so ingenious. A faint smile appeared on her face. Under Ye Xuanqing''s funny explanation, the loss caused by Liu mengyan''s departure seems to disappear. I can''t help looking at ye Xuanqing more. Chen Ming finds that this lovely little younger martial sister is really interesting, but maybe only a simple person like her knows what real happiness is. "By the way, Xuanqing, do you know the real identity of sister mengyan?" Chen Ming suddenly thought of something and asked solemnly. Hearing the speech, ye Xuanqing''s eyes moved, and then he shook his head: "in addition to grandfather Liu, I have never heard sister mengyan mention other relatives." "I remember once I asked this question, but sister mengyan didn''t answer me. Instead, she told me not to mention it any more." "So..." after listening to ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming felt thoughtful. At the beginning, Chen Ming only thought that Liu mengyan should be a rich lady in Xinyuan city. However, from all the signs now, he seems to think it too simple. Maybe there is something hidden about Liu mengyan''s identity. "Mengyan, no matter what, I''ll find you. Even if I run to the ends of the earth, I won''t let anyone hurt you." Looking at the distance, Chen Ming clenched his fist and said to himself in his heart. The eyes in his eyes were extremely firm. Unknowingly, in their chat, they have already come to the door of the hospital. Because black fox and Qin Wuyan killed the blood Wolf Gang and Hongfei Gang overnight last night, they should still be in the process of recuperation, so Chen Ming has no intention to disturb them. Chapter 125 With ye Xuanqing came to the hospital, but the scene in front of him surprised Chen Ming. Because there are so many people in front of the door of the ancient wooden hall that even the road in front of the door is blocked by the crowd. It''s not too much to describe this situation as a sea of people. "This... What''s going on?" Looking at the crowd in front of him, Chen Ming''s expression is even more shocked than winning five million in the lottery. I just left the hospital for less than two days. Why did this happen suddenly? Even on the day when the hospital just opened, there was no such scene. Looking at the crowd in front of him, Chen Ming didn''t know what to do for a moment. However, at this time, ye Xuanqing suddenly jumped in front of Chen Ming, with a lovely smile on his face, and said mysteriously: "brother Chen Ming, you are not here these days, and you don''t know that a big event has happened in Xinyuan city." Smell speech, Chen Ming more and more don''t understand, frown ask a way: "what big matter?" "Hee hee, this event is brother Chen Ming. Your name has become a myth in the medical field of Xinyuan city these two days." "Now we all know that brother Chen Ming, you have cured the strange patient in your first hospital in Xinyuan city. If I guess correctly, these people either come to see you or ask you to be a doctor." "Now no one in the whole medical field in Xinyuan city doesn''t know your name. Even in the Medical University, you have become a mythical existence. You are regarded as your idol." Ye Xuanqing said with a smile, as if the famous person was her. Compared with ye Xuanqing''s smiling face, Chen Ming''s face is much worse. Every time ye Xuanqing says a word, the black line on Chen Ming''s forehead becomes more and more obvious. "What''s more, it must be the good work of Li Guangyu!" Seeing this, Chen Ming was really out of breath. He thought of Li Guangyu''s old fox for the first time. "Spin, let''s go." Chen Ming calm face said, a then pull ye Xuanqing turned away. Chen Ming is now the target of the broken teeth organization. When he wants to be famous, he doesn''t see fame. When he doesn''t want to be famous, he is so famous that he has no choice but to be angry. With so many people gathered at the door of the hospital, it is impossible for Chen Ming to return to the hospital. But being pulled by Chen Ming, ye Xuanqing didn''t know, so he said, "brother Chen Ming, why do we want to leave? Aren''t they all waiting for you?" "Look, isn''t that Doctor Chen Ming? He''s here at last!" I don''t know whether ye Xuanqing''s voice is too loud or what''s going on. Suddenly someone found Chen Ming behind the crowd. It''s just like a stone falling into a calm lake. In an instant, Chen Ming''s figure was found in the whole sea of people, and hundreds of people came to Chen Ming together. People who don''t know what kind of gangs are gathering to fight! Seeing this, Chen Ming''s face changed. He took ye Xuanqing''s hand and ran away. Chen Ming''s current physique is far beyond comparison when he just graduated. If he was the only one, let alone the people behind him, he would not be able to catch up with him. But the problem is that now Chen Ming is still carrying a ye Xuanqing. After a few steps, ye Xuanqing is flushed and panting. Chen Ming''s speed is naturally slowed down by her. "Dr. Chen Ming, don''t run away. Help me look at my child..." "Dr. Chen Ming, please come to our hospital. The position of vice president can be given to you..." "Dr. Chen Ming, my wife was born today. Please give my child a name..." the crowd behind me was pressing. Seeing that he was about to catch up with Chen Ming, Chen Ming took a look at ye Xuanqing, and his eyes were horizontal. He saw that his hands were exerting power secretly, his left hand was supporting his waist, his right hand was embracing his feet, and his body sank down a little. He held Ye Xuanqing in his arms. "Ah ah ~" ye Xuanqing was hugged by Chen Ming before he knew what happened. He could not help but let out a shout. I don''t know if the blush on my face is caused by running too long, or because of Chen Ming''s strong arms and strong heartbeat. The remaining light of the corner of the eye secretly aims at Chen Ming''s side face. That somewhat handsome face has a charming illusion under the sunshine. However, Chen Ming won''t think about what ye Xuanqing is thinking at the moment. Although there is one more person in his arms, for Chen Ming, holding ye Xuanqing is much faster than running with her. It''s like getting out of the way. The speed of Chen Ming''s feet is faster and faster. With the speed of Chen Ming''s running faster and faster, ye Xuanqing''s little heart in his arms is beating more and more fiercely. Buried his head in Chen Ming''s arms, it is clear that he is being chased by more than 100 people. But at this time, ye Xuanqing''s heart is sweeter than eating honey. Being held by Chen Ming is definitely one of the happiest things in his life. I don''t know how long I''ve been running. Those people who are chasing me are finally thrown away by Chen Ming. Put ye Xuanqing down, and Chen Ming wiped the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t notice ye Xuanqing''s Scarlet face. "Damn, these people are so good at running. What kind of doctor can they be if they have this physique? It''s better to be an athlete. The national team is not as good as them!" After a little delay, just after breathing, even Chen Ming couldn''t help swearing at the thought of those people who had chased him all the way. "Pu Chi ~" smell speech, stand on one side of Ye Xuanqing a, didn''t resist a PU Chi a then laughed out. But then she looked around and said, "brother Chen Ming, where are we? Why is there no one in this place? " The body can''t help leaning towards Chen Ming. The worry on ye Xuanqing''s face slowly turns into fear. Being pulled by Ye Xuanqing''s sleeve, Chen Ming reacts and takes back his indignation. He also looks around. This place looks like a dilapidated school, but if you look at it carefully, it is more like an abandoned factory. But whether it''s a school or a factory, it looks dilapidated. The ground is full of broken bricks and tiles. The flower beds are full of weeds because of no one''s care. The walls are full of cracks because of disrepair. It looks like a tottering place. And the most important thing is that although this place looks extremely dilapidated, there is not even half a person around in the daytime. There is something strange in the dilapidation. Chapter 126 As the purple light flashed, Chen Ming quietly opened his perspective eyes and watched everything around him with vigilance. Then looking around for a week, Chen Ming didn''t find anything unusual. "What''s the matter? Is it an illusion? " Can''t help but underestimate a whisper, Chen Ming tightly frowned. "Xuanqing, let''s get out of here first. This place seems strange." Shaking his head, Chen Ming puts his eyes on ye Xuanqing. And be said so by him, ye Xuanqing is also to lean closer to him, the face is also full of fear. Under the chase of that group of people just now, Chen Ming didn''t notice that he had already run from the city to the suburbs. But even in the suburbs, there can''t be no one around in such a broad day! But at this time, Chen Ming can''t think about it any more. He pulls ye Xuanqing''s hand and runs to the direction he came. However, just at this time, a man in black robes appeared in front of Chen Ming''s body as if out of thin air. "It''s you!" Seeing this, Chen Ming stopped and said with a frown. Under the perspective, Chen Ming can see through the real face under the black robe. In front of him is the black robed woman who wanted to kill Chen Ming yesterday. No wonder Chen Ming always feels a little uneasy here. It turns out that he has been targeted by the black robed woman. "Ah... Chen Ming, I see how you escaped from me this time." There was a hoarse voice in the black robe. Chen Ming knows that this voice is definitely disguised. Otherwise, with such a beautiful woman, how can she make such a hoarse voice? When ye Xuanqing carefully guards his back, Chen Ming''s eyes become alert. Instead of answering the woman in black for the first time, he opens his perspective eyes and observes his surroundings carefully again. "Don''t worry, I''m the only one today, but even if I''m the only one, you still can''t escape from me!" The black robed woman seemed to have an insight into Chen Ming''s mind and said with a sneer. Hearing the speech, Chen Ming looked at the black robed woman in front of him. At the moment, Chen Ming doesn''t think about how to fight the black robed woman in his mind. What he thinks about is how to take ye Xuanqing to escape safely. Fear before you fight is taboo, but in the face of an enemy you can''t defeat, running away may be the most effective way. "Xuanqing, don''t resist later. I''ll run with you like before." Chen Ming whispered to ye Xuanqing. Smelling speech, ye Xuan counted and nodded: "brother Chen Ming, who do you know? Why did he stop us?" Ye Xuanqing also saw that the black robed people in front of him were different from those before. Driven by curiosity, he could not help asking. But under such circumstances, Chen Mingna still has time to explain so much, just nervously replied: "I''ll tell you then." At present, the woman in black has blocked the way when Chen Ming came. It is not realistic to want to leave from that direction, and behind him, it is also a place that makes Chen Ming feel uneasy. But in addition, he and ye Xuanqing have no way back. The only hope to escape is the strange land behind them. The sweat oozes from his forehead. Chen Ming must make up his mind immediately before the woman in black robe starts. If he delays one more second, the more dangerous he and ye Xuanqing will be. However, at this time, the black robed woman said: "Chen Ming, be honest. If you took something from me yesterday, please give it to me obediently." As the voice fell, there was another surge of thunder around the woman in black robe, and a five meter long thunder whip clenched her hand. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s eyes moved, but his face sneered: "if I give it back to you, will you let us go?" "Let you go? Ha ha, if you hand it in, I can consider leaving a whole body for you! " Hearing Chen Ming''s words, the woman in black robe burst into laughter. A trace of cruelty flashed through her eyes. Even in her hoarse voice, there was a trace of cold intention to kill. Hearing the words, Chen Ming knew that the woman in black was not going to let her go, but even so, Chen Ming''s face didn''t change much, because he had expected it would be like this. What he has to do now is to wait for an opportunity, as long as there is a chance, he will take ye Xuanqing to escape here. Forced to settle down in his heart, Chen Ming is thinking quickly in his mind. One way is denied by him, but in this case, he has a sudden inspiration in his mind. Chen Ming''s mouth rises slightly, and he has a good way in his mind. "If you want me to die, you will never get those two wooden boxes in your life." Chen Ming took out the two wooden boxes from his pocket and said to the woman in black. But the black robed woman laughed again: "I''m afraid you don''t know. This wooden box is not as simple as you think. Even I can''t help it. How can you destroy it?" "Hand it in, and I''ll make you die." The words were full of contempt. The woman in black thought that she knew enough about the wooden box. Chen Ming''s strength made it impossible for her to destroy it. But after hearing what the woman in Black said, Chen Ming''s face was still a sneer. He didn''t say much. Instead, he threw a wooden box on the ground, raised one leg slowly and stepped on it hard! Seeing this, the woman in black didn''t stop Chen Ming. Anyway, in his opinion, this wooden box can''t be crushed by Chen Ming! Click! However, the self-confidence in her heart didn''t last long. With a clear sound coming from the bottom of Chen Ming''s foot, the wooden box was crushed by Chen Ming''s foot! "This... How is this possible? How did you do it?" The black robed woman looks surprised and looks at Chen Ming with an unbelievable face. Hearing the words, Chen Ming sneered: "in fact, this wooden box is indeed indestructible, but the premise is that it has not been taken by him." "Now that I''ve broken one with one foot, don''t you know what''s going on?" Hearing Chen Ming''s words, the black robed woman was surprised again. She raised her arm and pointed to Chen Ming and said, "have you already opened these wooden boxes?" "Ha ha, you really know what you want. What you want is in the wooden box. If you want to get the wooden box back, it''s very simple. Let us go." "As long as you let us go, I will tell you the information in the wooden box that I crushed." Strike while the iron is hot. At this moment when the woman in black robe is stunned, Chen Ming continues to speak. Chapter 127 The picture of Xuanyuan heaven and earth in the wooden box has been deeply imprinted in Chen Ming''s mind. In fact, even if Chen Ming destroys all his wooden boxes, it doesn''t matter at all. The reason why he did this was that the woman in black robe didn''t know the secret in the wooden box. Now it seems that Chen Ming was right. However, although the bet is right, the plot doesn''t seem to develop in the direction that Chen Ming thinks. The black robed woman''s face is gloomy, the thunder around her body is more and more obvious, and a cold sense of killing is pressing against Chen Ming. "You die for me!" A roar came from the black robe. The five meter long thunder whip mixed with the smell of terror threw at Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s face moved and threw another wooden box in his hand towards the direction of the thunder whip. If the woman in black doesn''t stop, Lei Bian is destined to turn the wooden box into powder. "Damn it Seeing that, the woman in black had a bad secret way. She quickly turned around and took back the thunder whip. "Good chance!" Seeing this, without saying a word, Chen Ming picked up ye Xuanqing, turned around and ran towards the strange land behind him. His speed was more than twice as fast as that of the previous group. When the black robed woman receives the wooden box thrown by Chen Ming, Chen Ming has left far away. "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " Seeing that Chen Ming fled, the woman in black snorted coldly. With a flash of her figure, she quickly chased Chen Ming. Moreover, the speed of the black robed woman is better than that of Chen Ming. It''s only ten seconds. The distance between the black robed woman and Chen Ming is only twenty meters. "No!" Feeling the murderous spirit coming from behind, Chen Ming''s secret way is not good. He didn''t expect that the speed of the black robed woman would be so fast. If he couldn''t think of another way, the black robed woman would catch up with them in a few seconds. What Chen Ming didn''t notice, however, was that a wooden door ten meters wide and six meters long appeared in front of him! There are nine lifelike golden dragons on both sides of the wooden door, and at the top of the wooden door is a monster with dragon head, tiger body and tusks. Not only because of the location, but also because of itself. The lifelike golden dragon looks like a monster worshiping the dragon head. Behind the wooden door is a strange forest, which is incomparably dense and quiet, but it seems that there is no such dense and magnificent forest in Xinyuan city. At present, all these things seem to be very unreasonable, but Chen Ming did not find this unreasonable place. At present, Chen mingman men are thinking about how to escape from the hands of women in black robes. Unconsciously, in the rapid running, Chen Ming is getting closer to the strange wooden door, but the woman in black has caught up with him. "Go to hell!" Entering the attack range of Lei Bian, the black robed woman''s arm was raised high, and the five meter long Lei Bian in her hand was hurled at Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing. "Damn it." Feeling the murderous air behind him, Chen Ming''s face moved. His two legs worked at the same time. There was a flash next to his body. Just after that, the terrible thunder whip fell. La la la! The sharp sound came out. Chen Ming''s previous position was smashed out of a ravine as deep as one meter by that thunder whip! It''s too late for Chen Ming to go. He''s shocked because as soon as he comes back to himself, the second thunder whip of the woman in black robe has been thrown at them. And this time, when the terrible thunder whip was about to fall, it was divided into three parts in mid air. Although the breath of each one was not as terrible as before, Chen Ming was not able to lower it. The three thunder whips almost blocked all Chen Ming''s retreats. This time, Chen Ming could not escape the attack of the three thunder whips, no matter he flashed right or left. "Damn it Seeing the lightning whip getting closer and closer to him, Chen Ming''s face showed a touch of despair. But just at this time, Chen Ming''s holding ye Xuanqing just arrived at the wooden door. Just as the thunder whip was about to fall on Chen Ming''s back, Chen Ming''s body moved and just passed through the wooden door. It was at this moment that something strange happened. The figures of Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. The thunder whip fell and stirred up dust all over the sky in front of the wooden door. However, Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing were not seen under the thunder whip. At that time, she looked up and saw the strange wooden door. But as soon as he looked up, what he saw was the monster with the dragon head and tiger body on the wooden door. It was clearly carved out of wood. Now in the eyes of the woman in black robe, it was as if she had come to life. The eyes as big as bells were full of cold and fierce light. Although they didn''t move, they seemed to hear the terrible roar of the monster in the ears of the woman in black robe. The body can''t help retreating, and the woman in black can''t care whether Chen Ming has escaped or not. She stares at the wooden door in front of her. The wooden door is still unchanged, and the monster on the wooden door is still motionless, but no matter where the black robed woman looks from, the monster seems to be staring at her all the time. The air around seemed to be a little chilly. The woman in black robe trembled. She didn''t dare to cross the wooden door. She didn''t even have the courage to look at the monster. "You''re lucky today! Next time I meet you, I will let you die clearly! " Looking at the wooden box in hand, the woman in black robe in front of the wooden door said coldly to the wooden door. Yes, she was really scared today. She was scared by the things made of this pile of wood, but she knew that the pile of wood in front of her was by no means simple. The wooden door gave her a very dangerous feeling. If she really wants to enter the wooden door, whether she can find Chen Ming or not is unknown. So she gave up, even if she only got a wooden box, even if Chen Ming destroyed another wooden box in front of him, but in the face of the threat of life, she still put down her anger. Looking at the strange wooden door, the figure of the woman in black robe gradually disappeared, and disappeared in the distance after a while. On the other hand, after Chen Ming passed through the wooden door, he didn''t know what happened outside the door, nor did he know that the woman in black robe had been stopped outside the door. He just felt all the time that another murderous spirit was attacking him behind him. In this case, he dared to take it lightly. After passing through the wooden door, he still ran forward with ye Xuanqing in his arms. But after running for a while, he found something wrong. Although the murderous spirit never disappeared, the thunder whip of the woman in black robe seemed to be missing. Slowly stopped, Chen Ming turned to see, sure enough, not even half a person behind! Chapter 128 "What about people? Why is it missing? " Looking at the emptiness behind him, Chen Ming was a little stunned. A second ago, there was a cold intention to kill him, but when he looked back, there was nothing left. "Brother Chen Ming, where are we?" Ye Xuanqing holds Chen Ming''s arm tightly, and his body seems to be shaking. Hearing ye Xuanqing''s words, Chen Ming noticed that he seemed to be in a forest where he had never been before. The previous scenes slowly come back to his mind. Chen Ming vaguely remembers that he seems to have passed a high bronze door. From then on, it seems that the woman in black robe has not followed him any more. However, Chen Ming has never seen this place before, and he has been in Xinyuan city for quite a long time. It is impossible that he has never heard of such a dense forest. "This... Doesn''t seem to be Xinyuan city?" Chen Ming frowned, some not sure said. "Not Xinyuan? Brother Chen Ming, do you know where this is? " Ye Xuanqing''s eyes were shining around. This quiet and terrible place made her feel extremely scared. Chen Ming shakes his head. What ye Xuanqing asks is what he wants to know. Seems to be aware of the fear in ye Xuanqing''s heart, Chen Ming patted her on the shoulder, and then said: "Xuanqing, don''t be afraid, let''s go back and see what''s going on." "Back? But the man in black... "Chen Ming''s words not only didn''t let ye Xuanqing settle down, but also became more and more nervous. Smell speech, Chen Ming is indifferent smile: "she should not follow, otherwise with her speed, I''m afraid already catch up with us." Indeed, as Chen Ming said, if it had not been for what happened, they would not have been able to stand here intact. The previous three thunder whips made Chen Mingzhen feel threatened by death. Hearing Chen Ming''s words, ye Xuanqing''s face looked better. Seeing this, Chen Ming took her hand and walked slowly towards the direction when she came. At Chen Ming''s speed, he didn''t run too far when he found something wrong. But after walking for half an hour, he still didn''t see the bronze door. "What''s the matter? How could it be gone? " Chen Ming whispered. "Brother Chen Ming? What''s gone? " Although the voice is small, it is still heard in the ear by Ye Xuanqing. She asks with even if she doesn''t understand. "Xuanqing, do you remember we went through a bronze door when we ran away just now?" "Bronze door?" Ye Xuanqing showed a thoughtful look. After thinking for two seconds, she seemed to suddenly think of something and said aloud: "it seems that there is really a very high bronze door." "But at that time, I was too scared to see what the bronze door looked like. I just vaguely remember how high it was." Hearing the speech, Chen Ming''s face became more and more dignified. As expected, ye Xuanqing also saw the bronze door. At that time, the distance they went back was far more than the distance after passing through the bronze door. However, the bronze door seemed to have disappeared. There was no trace of the bronze door along the way. What''s more strange to Chen Ming is that he can be sure that he is not going in the wrong direction, but when he goes back, he doesn''t see the woman in black. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you even see the woman in black? It''s impossible for her to let go of herself Chen Ming said in his heart. Eyes can not help but look around, in all directions are tall trees, as if into a primeval forest in general. Chen Ming''s sight is almost completely blocked by these trees. He doesn''t know where he is now. What''s more strange is that there are no birds in such a big forest. It''s so quiet that there is no sound except the sound of leaves rubbing against each other. Strange, since Chen Ming was chased by those people and fled to the previous dilapidated and strange place, there is a strange atmosphere everywhere. At this moment, Chen Ming doubts whether he is still in Xinyuan city. Maybe after passing through the strange bronze door, they will arrive at an unknown secret place. After all, the existence of such a secret place in the ancient forest means that it is likely to exist elsewhere. "Xuanqing, we may not be in Xinyuan now." Thinking of this, Chen Ming said to ye Xuanqing with a dignified face. When ye Xuanqing heard the speech, his face turned pale. He held Chen Ming''s arm nervously and asked, "brother Chen Ming, where are we now? Can you still get out? " Chen Ming shook his head: "I don''t know where we are, but now we have to know where we are!" "See that mountain peak?" Chen Ming pointed to a mountain in the distance and said, where is the highest point he can see standing here. Following the direction Chen Ming pointed out, ye Xuan counted and nodded. Seeing this, Chen Ming said again, "let''s go to that mountain first and stand on the top. Maybe we can know where this place is." Standing high and looking far away is the only way Chen Ming can think of at the moment. Instead of blindly bumping in this unknown forest, it''s better to set a goal first. Only in this way can they have a chance to leave this strange place. Wen Yan ye Xuanqing nodded. At this time, she had no choice but to rely on Chen Ming. Seeing this, Chen Ming did not hesitate, secretly wrote down the direction of the peak, pulled ye Xuanqing and plunged into the jungle again. This is a full afternoon. The jungle is no better than the plains outside. It''s a very difficult thing to be in the jungle, not to mention taking a girl with him. After this afternoon, Chen Ming not only feels that he is still a long way away from the peak, but even he is a little tired and panting. Goo Goo~ An untimely voice of protest came from his stomach. From morning till now, Chen Ming has only eaten a bowl of beef noodles. Coupled with the previous consumption, he is already hungry. Stop, Chen Ming''s T-shirt has been soaked with sweat, ye Xuanqing is almost the same, his face is full of pale color. "Xuanqing, can you hold on?" Chen Ming panted to the side of Ye Xuanqing asked. On the way, ye Xuanqing has been unable to hold on for several times. Chen Ming wants to reach the peak before dark, so when ye Xuanqing is too tired, Chen Ming runs with her on his back. Chapter 129 But now Chen Ming doesn''t have the strength to carry her any more. Moreover, even if they carry her, they can''t reach the top of the mountain before dark with the distance between them. A look of despair appeared on his face. At this time, after hearing Chen Ming''s words, ye Xuanqing said: "brother Chen Ming... I''m so hungry." Although he didn''t answer Chen Ming''s question directly, looking at her pale face, Chen Ming also had the answer in his heart. Brushing off the sweat on his forehead, Chen Ming said helplessly, "let''s find a place to have a rest. I''ll find something to eat later." Ye Xuanqing is hungry, and Chen Ming himself is also hungry. They are both tired now, and it''s getting late now. If we advance blindly, we don''t know what danger will be in this strange forest after dark. While it''s not completely dark, find a safe place to spend the night, and then go to find out if there is anything to eat in the forest. Maybe it''s the key for them to leave the forest. Chen Ming didn''t hesitate for a moment when he made up his mind. At the moment, he can just see the peak at this location. In this way, he won''t have to determine the location of the peak tomorrow morning. "Xuanqing, come with me. I''ve found a good place." Before long, Chen Ming said with surprise. Not far in front of him, there is a cliff. Just above the cliff, there is a natural cave. The cave is not very wide, but it can accommodate Chen Ming and ye Shengqing. Moreover, the location of the cave is very good, not high or low, which can not only let them climb up, but also prevent animals from attacking them. Hearing the cry of Chen Ming, ye Xuanqing also saw the cave on the cliff and ran towards Chen Ming. But in the middle of the run, she stopped. "What''s the matter, Xuanqing?" This scene happened to be seen by Chen Ming. He thought that what happened to ye Xuanqing, so he asked with some worry. "Brother Chen Ming, I really want to hear the sound of water flow?" Ye Xuanqing Leng in situ, some can''t believe it. Hearing the words, Chen Ming''s face is happy. If there is water, there will be food. Moreover, they haven''t drunk water for a long time now. If ye Xuan hears the sound of water in halal, it will be lucky for them. Hearing ye Xuanqing''s words, Chen Ming doesn''t hesitate and runs to ye Xuanqing. Sure enough, as soon as he ran to ye Xuanqing''s body, Chen Ming heard the faint sound of running water on their left, not far away. "Xuanqing, you''ve been a great help this time. Come with me!" After entering the forest for so long, I finally saw a smile on Chen Ming''s face again. Greeting ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming runs towards the direction of the sound of running water. Drop by drop~ The more he ran forward, the clearer the sound of the running water became. Finally, after crossing a jungle, Chen Ming was overjoyed at the sight. In front of Chen Ming, there is a pool about 10 meters wide. The pool is very clear. At a glance, there are many fish swimming. "Xuanqing, come here quickly, we have food available!" Seeing this scene, Chen Ming shouts to ye Xuanqing behind him. After shouting, he did not hesitate, took off his T-shirt and jumped into the pool. "Wow! Comfortable After entering the pool, Chen Ming''s tired feeling seems to have been washed away by the running water. A long lost feeling of comfort appears on his face. "Brother Chen Ming..." and just at this time, ye Xuanqing finally ran to the edge of the pool. When she saw Chen Ming swimming in the water like a fish, her face turned red. It''s true that I don''t even wear clothes! Ye Xuanqing blushed and thought of it in her heart, but she couldn''t help glancing at Chen Ming more. Looking at Chen Ming''s strong muscles, she couldn''t help saying in her heart: "how can Chen Ming''s elder brother''s figure be so good?" The more embarrassed ye Xuanqing is, the more he looks at Chen Ming, the more obvious the blush on his face. "What? Why do you want to see brother Chen Ming?" Ye Xuanqing shakes his head hard. Just at this time, Chen Ming finally finds out ye Xuanqing. He doesn''t know what ye Xuanqing is thinking at the moment. As soon as he sees her, he immediately shouts excitedly: "Xuanqing, come down quickly. The water in the pool seems to be able to relieve his fatigue." "Ah! What... Come down? " Ye Xuanqing''s sudden voice was startled. He was afraid that Chen Ming would find that he was thinking carefully in his heart, and his face was extremely flustered. But fortunately, Chen Ming is enjoying the pleasure brought by this clear lake, and he doesn''t find the strange look on ye Xuanqing''s face at all. "What? They are girls. How can they be like you?" Ye Xuanqing also seems to find out that Chen Ming doesn''t notice himself at all. He gives Chen Ming a hard look and purses his lips in a low voice. However, although she said so, her body was still slowly leaning towards the edge of the pool, but she did not jump into the pool like Chen Ming, but gently washed her face with some water. "Wow, what ice water!" As soon as the water touched his face, ye Xuanqing couldn''t help exclaiming. It seems that the water in the pool can penetrate into every pore of her, and the feeling of exhaustion after a day is just like what Chen Ming said. "How comfortable! How can there be such a magic pool. " Feeling the changes on his body, ye Xuanqing looks at the tan Qingshui in front of him. At this moment, a black shadow was flying towards ye Xuanqing: "ah, what is this thing?" Before he could see what the shadow was, ye Xuanqing was frightened by the shadow. He closed his eyes and danced in the pool. "Ha ha ha!" And just then, a burst of laughter came from the pool. This murmur naturally comes from Chen Ming''s mouth. Hearing this kind of cheap laughter, ye Xuanqing realizes that he seems to have been teased by Chen Ming, and slowly opens his eyes. It turns out that the shadow just now is a big carp. She was scared by a carp. Ye Xuanqing''s face was ruddy again. Shy and embarrassed, she picked up a small stone at her feet and threw it at Chen Ming without saying a word. "Ouch!" A scream came out. Unexpectedly, the stone hit Chen Ming in the pool. Hearing the cry, ye Xuanqing also had a worried look at Chen Ming in the pool. Seeing that Chen Ming had nothing to do with him, he pouted his little mouth, put his hands on his waist, and said with pride: "I call you to scare me!" Chapter 130 "Well, you little girl, it seems that if you don''t teach you a lesson, you''ll have to ride on brother Chen Ming!" Seeing ye Xuanqing''s proud face, Chen Ming said. Then I saw Chen Ming suddenly sneak into the pool. At first, ye Xuanqing didn''t think so. He thought that Chen Ming must be scaring her again. But ten seconds have passed, half a minute has passed, a full minute has passed, Tan Zhong''s water has gradually calmed down, but Chen Ming''s figure has never surfaced. Ye Xuanqing''s little face finally appeared a little flustered. He couldn''t help shouting softly: "brother Chen Ming..." As the voice fell, the pool was still calm. At this time, ye Xuanqing was completely flustered. There were tears in his eyes: "brother Chen Ming, don''t scare me. Don''t blame brother Chen Ming for Xuanqing." The voice began to choke. At this time, ye Xuan thought that something had happened to Chen Ming. However, at this time, the calm lake finally changed. At the same time, a cry came from the middle of the pool: "little girl, try my flying fish! Ha ha ha make love! More than ten carp fell beside ye Xuanqing, and the spray from the pool made her drench like a drowned chicken! Ye Xuanqing was stunned. A second ago, he was still worried about Chen Ming''s safety. In the blink of an eye, he was teased by Chen Ming again. "Brother Chen Ming... I hate you!" With a stamp of his foot, ye Xuanqing points to Chen Ming and says angrily. After that, he leaves the pool angrily. "Ai Ai, Xuan Qing, don''t go. Brother Chen Ming knows he''s wrong." Seeing this, Chen Ming realized that ye Xuanqing seemed really angry and quickly admitted his mistake. But ye Xuanqing ignored Chen Ming and walked in the same direction without turning back. "Little girl, she has a big temper." Chen Ming had no choice but to smile, and then he swam toward the bank. After all, this place is still in the forest. Although there seems to be no danger around, it doesn''t mean that this place is absolutely safe. Maybe there is something hidden in the dark that is staring at Chen Ming. So when ye Xuanqing leaves alone, Chen Ming is naturally not at ease. After dressing up again, Chen Ming picks up the carp on the edge of the pool and chases ye Xuanqing. "Xuanqing, you''re hungry. Brother Chen Ming will roast fish for you." Fortunately, ye Xuanqing didn''t run around. Chen Ming caught up with her after a while. "Well! No Ye Xuanqing is still in anger. He turns his head and pouts his lips without looking at Chen Ming. "Hey, brother Chen Ming''s roast fish is the best in the world. Don''t you really eat it?" Chen Ming didn''t care either, and continued. "Don''t eat, don''t eat, even if I starve to death!" Ye Xuanqing''s head is shaking like a rattle, and his face is still full of gas. Seeing this, Chen Ming stopped talking. With a smile on his lips, he walked slowly to the bottom of the cliff, found some dry branches, and raised a fire under the cliff. Ye Xuanqing sat on one side, his face was still angry. Seeing this, Chen Ming shook his head helplessly, cut off the scales of the carp he had caught and roasted it on the fire. After a while, a tempting aroma will be sent out. Goo Goo! Smelling the aroma, ye Xuanqing''s stomach protested again and licked his lips. Ye Xuanqing secretly turned to look at the fire, only to find that Chen Ming was holding a baked carp in his hand and looking at himself with a smile. "Hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xuanqing once again said goodbye. "Well, I''m hungry. Brother Chen Ming''s roast fish is very delicious." Chen Ming shakes the grilled fish in front of Ye Xuanqing''s eyes and says with a cheap smile. "No, no, go away!" Ye Xuanqing fiercely resisted. "Hey, hey..." Click, click Seeing this, Chen Ming, with a smile, nibbles at the roast fish in his hand. "Well! It''s delicious. I haven''t had such delicious roast fish for a long time. " Even if Chen Ming eats loudly, he even shows off on purpose. Goo Goo~ Ye Xuanqing was already hungry and couldn''t bear the tempting smell. Chen Ming''s deliberate voice made her swallow her mouth water. "No, I have to hold back. I can''t let brother Chen Ming be so proud!" Forcibly restrain the palpitation in his heart, ye Xuanqing even closed his eyes. Seeing this, Chen Ming smiles again, but his voice is getting louder and louder. Finally, under Chen Ming''s stimulation, ye Shengqing still didn''t bear the temptation of hunger. He stood up and reached for the roast fish beside the fire. "Ah, this is my grilled fish, hehe!" However, Chen Ming''s attention has always been on ye Xuanqing''s body. Just when ye Xuanqing''s palm is about to catch the roast fish, Chen Ming grabs it, and a cheap smile appears on his face. Seeing this, ye Xuanqing blushed: "give it to me, I want to eat it!" "Still angry?" Chen Ming didn''t want to buy it. He asked calmly, but the expression on his face, no matter how he looked at it, deeply revealed a word... Cheap! After biting her teeth, ye Xuanqing''s face was as red as a ripe apple. Finally, in front of the delicious roast fish, she said, "don''t be angry, give me the roast fish quickly!" Smell speech, Chen Ming a smile, also didn''t continue to make trouble for ye Xuanqing, but reached out to hand her hand of roast fish to her. He took the grilled fish from Chen Ming''s hand. Under the torture of starvation, ye Xuanqing didn''t care what image was not. He opened his mouth and chewed it, for fear that Chen Ming would steal it from her again. "Yummy, yummy! I''ve never tasted such delicious roast fish After gnawing a few mouthfuls, ye Xuanqing''s eyes narrowed like two crescent moons, and his face was full of satisfaction. "Delicious, you eat slowly, and no one grabs you." Looking at the satisfied appearance of Ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming also smiles faintly. Ye Xuan counts and nods, but his mouth is still gnawing at the grilled fish, which still looks like he was angry with Chen Ming before. In less than half an hour, Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing ate more than ten grilled fish. Both of them touched their belly with satisfaction. Until now, they recovered. If it wasn''t dark, they would not hesitate to go on their way. While eating grilled fish, ye Xuanqing''s wet clothes were also dried by the fire. After eating and resting for a while, Chen Ming said, "Xuanqing, let''s go up first. It''s dark. It may not be safe to stay down all the time." Chapter 131 Although Chen Ming was satisfied with the roast fish, he didn''t relax his vigilance. After all, they didn''t know anything about the mysterious forest in the wilderness. In order to avoid any accident, Chen Ming decided to stay in the cave first. If there is no accident, they will reach the top of the mountain tomorrow. When ye Xuanqing heard the words, he took a look at the dark surroundings. He was sitting beside the fire, but he still shivered and nodded. Seeing this, Chen Ming didn''t hesitate. He added all the dry branches he had prepared to the fire. Then he helped ye Xuanqing climb into the cave on the cliff, and he jumped in. Rustle! However, just as they entered the cave, there was a rustling sound in the jungle. It seemed that something was rapidly approaching them. Chen Ming''s eyes flashed with purple light. He immediately opened his perspective ability and looked in the direction of the sound. At this time, Chen Ming''s face was shocked. Everywhere he looked, there were black clothes like hungry wolves coming towards them. 1¡¢ Two, three... Chen Mingding counted his eyes, and the number of those shadows was as many as twelve. With the help of the weak fire, a pair of cold eyes flashed from the trees, a dangerous breath filled the whole body. "Brother Chen Ming... What is that?" Ye Xuanqing also felt the dangerous breath, holding Chen Ming''s arm tightly and asked nervously. "Shh Smell speech, Chen Ming made a don''t talk gesture, but eyes are tightly staring at the twelve shadows in the jungle. "I hope they haven''t found us yet." At this time, Chen Ming can only comfort himself in his heart that he doesn''t dare to say more. However, as the saying goes, the more you worry about something, the more it will happen. The voice in Chen Ming''s heart has just fallen, and the twelve shadows in the trees are coming towards the cliff together. With the help of the fire light under the cliff, Chen Ming finally saw the true appearance of the twelve shadows. However, after seeing it, Chen Ming''s face was full of puzzles, because the twelve creatures in front of him were so strange. Chen Ming had never seen or heard of such creatures. It has a body like a wolf, but it has no hair on it, and its eyes are red. It makes people shudder at a glance. What''s more strange is that there are a pair of red objects like wings on the back of these strange creatures. Walking in the middle of the monster, the red winged object is the largest, and he should be the leader of the twelve monsters. Whoa, whoa, whoa! All of a sudden, a terrible roar came out of the monster''s mouth in the middle. He saw his blood red eyes. I don''t know when Jin had found Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing in the cave. After the monster''s roar came out, the other 11 monsters all saw the two people in the cave. Ye Xuanqing held Chen Ming and trembled. His little face was scared pale by the roar. "No!" Seeing this, Chen Ming''s secret way is not good. However, before he regained his consciousness, the twelve monsters, just like a hungry wolf, rushed at Chen Ming and Chen Ming in the cave at a very fast speed. "Ouch, ouch." But just as they were about to cross the fire under the cave, howls came from the mouths of the twelve monsters. One by one, they not only stopped their offensive, but also looked at the fire under the cave with great vigilance. Chen Ming''s face was very happy: "these things are afraid of fire! Xuanqing, it seems that we can be saved today! " "Come on, jump with me!" Before ye Xuanqing reacts, Chen Ming jumps out of the cave. As soon as Chen Ming shows up, the monsters are like seeing their prey, and they are ready to move again. However, at this time, Chen Ming took out two torches from the fire with great speed and shook them at the twelve Monsters: "come on, you''ve come to bite me!" Those monsters are afraid of the torch in Chen Ming''s hand. Although their saliva has already flowed to the ground, none of them dare to approach Chen Ming. "Xuanqing, come down quickly. This torch won''t last long. We have to change to a safer place." Seeing that ye Xuanqing hasn''t come down from the cave, Chen Ming shouts anxiously. "I... i... I''m afraid!" Half out of the cave, ye Xuanqing never had the courage to jump down. See, Chen Ming that still care about so much, in ye Xuanqing''s scream, a will she to pull down, hold in his arms. With a torch in one hand and ye Xuanqing in the other, Chen Ming runs towards the pool he found earlier. The pool is against a cliff. When he was swimming in the pool, Chen Ming happened to find a cave on the cliff. Originally, Chen Ming intended to change to that cave, but because ye Xuanqing left in a rage, Chen Ming forgot about it. At this time, he was targeted by these monsters, and it was too late to regret. Fortunately, that cave is similar to the previous one, just enough for Chen Ming and them to climb up. However, it is difficult for those monsters to cross the pool and climb into the cave. So what Chen Ming has to do now is to take ye Xuanqing and climb into the cave before the torch goes out. Otherwise, they may both die in the mouth of these monsters tonight. See Chen Ming with ye Xuanqing escape, those monsters seem to be aware of his intention in general, a low roar, twelve monsters will chase after Chen Ming. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. After all, those monsters have four legs, while Chen Ming only has two. After less than half the distance, those monsters have caught up with Chen Ming. And Chen Ming obviously underestimated the intelligence of these monsters. Unexpectedly, they wanted to know that ye Xuanqing was Chen Ming''s weakness. After catching up with them, they didn''t start with Chen Ming who held the torch, but turned their goal to ye Xuanqing. Chen Ming had no choice but to slow down and wave the torch in his hand, while ye Xuanqing was scared to tears. However, there are twelve monsters, and Chen Ming has only one person, and he has only one torch in his hand. Although he has been trying his best to drive these monsters away, one of them doesn''t notice that there is still a monster with a big mouth open, showing his sharp tusks and biting them towards ye Xuanqing''s calf. Chapter 132 "Damn it Seeing this, Chen Ming''s secret way is not good. He immediately pulls ye Xuanqing to stop. Just as the monster''s tusks bite ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming suddenly raises his right leg, turns around and pulls ye Xuanqing to his arms. His left leg works hard, and his right leg kicks at the monster''s head. Bang! With a dull sound, Chen Ming''s right foot hit the monster''s head successfully. He saw that the monster was like a ball, flying backwards and falling into a clump of trees. But after a while, the monster stood up again and forced Chen Ming step by step. At this scene, a pair of helplessness and despair appeared on Chen Ming''s face, because the moment he stopped, the remaining monsters had surrounded them. These monsters seem to know Chen Ming''s plan, and they surround the way to the pool. If Chen Ming wants to go back to the pool, he must solve these monsters. "Brother Chen Ming, I''m afraid!" Close to Chen Ming''s arms, ye Xuanqing said uneasily. What makes Chen Ming feel even more desperate is that the torch in his hand is about to go out, and the flame is getting smaller and smaller. Before long, the monster in front of him will no longer be afraid of the torch in his hand. At that time, he will be in real despair. Moreover, the intelligence quotient of these monsters seems to be much higher than what Chen Ming thought. After they surrounded Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing, they didn''t rush to attack them. Instead, they were waiting for the torch in Chen Ming''s hand to go out! Now the situation is more and more critical. Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing seem to be in a desperate situation. "Don''t believe it. We can''t wait any longer. Hold me tight!" A trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes. Chen Ming could no longer wait to die. He decided that he had to break through the line of defense in front of him. If they wait for the torch to go out, Chen Ming will be dead. If they let go, maybe they can escape. Clenching his teeth, Chen Ming opens his perspective eyes, and the monster who was kicked by himself is also in the line of defense in front of him. "That''s him!" Eyes must be fixed, Chen Ming looked at the monster who had been kicked by himself before, and had decided to break through from it. The strength of these monsters themselves was almost the same, but the one in front of them was kicked by Chen Ming. From the point of view of being kicked directly, we can see how powerful Chen Ming was. Although the monster stood up again, Chen Ming was almost sure that it was definitely injured, so now this monster is their breakthrough. After choosing his own target, Chen Ming doesn''t hesitate. Holding ye Xuanqing in his arms, he rushes towards the monster with the dying torch in his hand. And these monsters seem to know that Chen Ming is trying to catch up with them. This time, they are not afraid of the torch in Chen Ming''s hand. When they see Chen Ming rushing towards them, they also bite Chen Ming from all directions with their big mouths open! "You die for me!" Just as Chen Ming was about to collide with these monsters, he heard a shout coming out of his mouth. At the same time, he jumped up with Ye Xuan. In the air, Chen Ming once again stretched out his right leg to the head of the monster who was about to be kicked by himself. "Bang!" There was another dull sound, and one could not escape. The monster was kicked in the head by Chen Ming again, and flew over ten meters backward. This time, the monster could not get up again. A monster was kicked by Chen Ming, although several other monsters still bit Chen Ming, but the front line of defense was finally opened by him. He uses the torch that is about to be extinguished to disperse the other monsters. Chen Ming, regardless of the pain from his arms and thighs, hugs Ye Xuan and runs toward the pool. Seeing the fat fleeing in front of their own face, the monsters would not give up. They only heard the head monster roar, and then they chased Chen Ming. Fortunately, at this time, when they catch up with Chen Ming again, Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing are already standing in the water. It seems that those monsters can''t swim. When they see Chen Ming about to jump into the pool, they jump straight up, open their big mouths and jump at Chen Ming. "Damn it The secret is not good in his heart. When Chen Ming finds it wrong, he has nowhere to dodge. "Xuanqing, don''t come out after you get into the water!" Just as those monsters are about to pounce on Chen Ming, they just listen to Chen Ming shouting, and then push ye Xuanqing out of their arms. Plop! Poop! As soon as the voice fell, two different voices came out almost at the same time. Chen Ming was thrown to the ground by those monsters, while ye Xuanqing was pushed into the pool with a puff. But I don''t know whether it''s because Chen Ming is too hard, or because ye Xuanqing is too frightened. After she falls into the pool, she faints directly. Fortunately, the water at the edge of the pool is not deep. Ye Xuanqing floats on the water after he is in a coma. Otherwise, even if he escapes the bite of those monsters, he will be drowned in the pool. On the other hand, after the monsters knocked Chen Ming down, one by one, like a hungry wolf, they tore at Chen Ming. Chen Ming couldn''t resist at all, and soon he was bitten by those monsters. At first, the pain made Chen Ming feel that life was not like death. But gradually, after being bitten, his consciousness began to lose. Those monsters are enjoying their "prey", but at this time, Chen Ming''s body is quietly changing. A heat wave emanates from the Dantian, and a fiery red bead gradually rises from the Dantian. If Chen Ming is still awake at the moment, he will be very surprised when he sees this bead, because this bead is the fiery bead in the mysterious man''s body before! The flaming bead breaks out and floats quietly on Chen Ming''s body. The bloody light, the heat wave, the monsters who are eating Chen Ming finally notice the existence of the flaming bead. They all stop their actions and stare at the flaming bead floating on Chen Ming''s body. At this moment, the bead of flame moved again, and suddenly it turned around each monster at a very fast speed, as if playing with them. Chapter 133 Every monster wants to catch the flame bead, but the flame bead is like a loach. When the monster''s big mouth wants to bite itself, it magically hides. Around the mouth is a monster, after a circle, it returned to the top of Chen Ming''s body, quietly floating in the air, no movement. Roar, roar! Seeing this, the head of the monster roared a few times, indicating his side of another monster to bite the flame bead. And after waiting for the leader''s order, the monster did not hesitate to open his mouth and bite at the still flame bead. However, the flaming bead, the size of marbles, seems to be fragile under the monster''s big mouth. In front of him, the monster''s big mouth will crush the flaming bead. But at this time, the flame bead suddenly red, burst out a burst of very strong energy in the bead, the temperature of this energy has reached more than 1000 degrees, do not wait for these monsters to respond, in such a high temperature, they instantly turned into wisps of smoke, disappeared in the pool. All the monsters evaporated in one fell swoop. The flame bead seemed to be showing off. It swayed above Chen Ming''s body again, and finally returned to Chen Ming''s Dantian again. The energy emitted by the flame bead was enough to destroy anything here, but it seemed that the energy was only aimed at those monsters. The high temperature of nearly 1000 degrees not only made ye Xuanqing in the water not hurt at all, but also Chen Ming, who was just under the flaming bead, was not hurt by the energy just now, except the wounds bitten by those monsters. The flame bead returns to Chen Ming''s body. With the disappearance of the eleven monsters, it seems that the surroundings are quiet again. However, Chen Ming''s wounds did not heal. In a few seconds, the monsters almost tore Chen Ming out of shape. The bones even appeared on his left thigh, and the meat wrapped with the bones had been swallowed by the monsters. A lot of blood flows out of Chen Ming''s body. If he can''t get help in time, even if he escapes the bite of those monsters, he will soon die because of excessive blood loss. But in the wilderness, Chen Ming and his family have been walking for a day without even seeing half a ghost. Besides, ye Xuanqing has fainted. Who can save Chen Ming at this time? The blood is taking away Chen Ming''s life. Chen Ming''s body has been dyed red by his own blood, because the position where Chen Ming fell is only half a step away from the pool. The blood flowed into the pool slowly along the edge of the pool. After a while, the pool was clear and scarlet. At this moment, I saw the calm pool suddenly emit a burst of soft seven color light, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple seven different colors of light burst out from the bottom of the pool. However, what is more shocking is that the light did not spread into the sky, but gathered together again in the mid air less than five meters away from the pool. Among them, the light gradually mixed together, a big colorful light ball slowly floating in the air. In an instant, under the illumination of the colorful light ball, the whole forest seemed to become day. In the originally quiet forest, there were all kinds of roaring sounds. They are sharp, low and roaring, but no matter what kind of voices they are, they all have one thing in common. fear! Don''t worry! Yes, there was a sense of fear and uneasiness in these voices, as if they had met their natural enemies. The whole forest seems to be restless because of this colorful light ball. But the colorful light ball is not affected by it, still like a small sun, emitting dazzling light. And with the passage of time, the colorful light ball has gradually changed from the palm size to the basketball size. The colorful light constantly gushes out from the bottom of the pool and gathers in the colorful light ball. Moreover, with the collection of colorful light, the colorful light ball continues to grow. I don''t know how long it has been, the colorful light ball in the air has become as big as an adult, but fortunately, there is no colorful light at the bottom of the pool. But just at this time, a huge virtual shadow appeared behind the huge colorful ball of light. The virtual shadow was like a monster. It has the head of a dragon, the body of a tiger, the claws of a bear, and a long sharp horn on its forehead! As soon as the shadow came out, a strong sense of oppression suddenly came to my nephew''s whole forest, which was already restless, and it seemed to become more restless. All kinds of animal roar, gradually, the whole forest began to seem to be shaking violently. Branches flying, it seems that there is a huge beast from all directions toward the pool where Chen Ming is. Boom! The closer the sound came, the more trembling the earth was! Whoa! All of a sudden, a deafening sound came from the rock wall of the pool, and one by one strange beast of different shapes appeared around the pool. There are Titans as high as a hill, and white tigers with tusks but nearly three meters wide wings. All the strange animals here are unheard of. Fortunately, Chen Ming didn''t realize it at this time. Otherwise, he would be shocked. Moreover, none of these monsters is obviously weaker than those who attacked Chen Ming earlier. Just standing beside them, you don''t feel a sense of oppression. Any one of them can tear Chen Ming to pieces in an instant. But these strange beasts seem to have never found Chen Ming on the edge of the pool. They all look at the virtual shadow above the pool and make a shocking action! They all knelt down and knelt down to the empty shadow above the pool! This situation is too shocking! It is true that all animals sing together and all animals kneel together! "Roar!" It was another deafening roar, but this time the roar was not from the mouth of these strange beasts, but from the empty shadow above the pool. With the roar full of dignity, the shadow was gradually reduced, and finally turned into the same size as the ball of light. And after the virtual shadow shrinks, the light emitted by the colorful light ball slowly fades away. Before long, the whole forest darkens again. At first glance, the colorful ball of light turned into a big egg! "Roar!" The virtual shadow stands on the egg. After another roar, it merges into the egg. Chapter 134 In front of all animals, the egg slowly falls towards the pool. At this time, a magical scene appears. Chen Ming''s blood dissolved in Tan Zhong actually slowly gathers in the egg. Then, the bloody body floated to the side of the egg. A wisp of bright red blood from the wrist, actually formed a red line in the air, and the egg tightly connected together. After a while, the colored egg seemed to be guided by something. It slowly floated on Chen Ming''s belly, and the empty shadow appeared again. But this time, the empty shadow was integrated into Chen Ming''s belly with the colored egg. The as like as two peas and shadows disappeared, a pattern that was exactly the same as the shadow appeared on Chen Ming''s belly, which was like a strange tattoo. "Roar, roar!" After all this, the strange beasts around the pool began to roar again, but this time they were not facing the virtual shadow, but facing Chen Ming floating on the pool. After the roar, these strange beasts knelt down to Chen Ming! At this moment, Chen Ming seems to be the king of all animals. In the eyes of those strange animals, Chen Ming is no longer a human, but their king! Their beast king! I don''t know how long I knelt, until Chen Ming''s body slowly fell into the pool, and the strange beasts around the pool slowly left one by one. It was quiet again, as if nothing had happened. Chen Ming''s eyes are still closed, and his body is floating on the water. At this time, the pool suddenly appeared a little change, there was a little Yingying green light in the pool, and some green light came from the pool, and then they all flowed towards Chen Ming''s body! Green light into the body, a magical scene appeared, Chen Ming''s already bloody body actually began to slowly heal. The wounds on the body are healing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even the lost flesh and blood are growing again. After a while, Chen Ming''s pale face slowly regained a trace of color. "Am I dead?" I don''t know how long after that, Chen Ming slowly opened his eyes, and there was an unbearable sting pain in his mind. "You''re not dead." But just as his voice fell, a sweet voice came into his ears. Looking for fame, Chen Ming seemed a little surprised: "Xuanqing? Why are you here? " The voice just now was just from ye Xuanqing''s mouth. "Am I really alive?" Looking at ye Xuanqing, who is watching himself, Chen Ming can''t help saying. But at this time, ye Xuanqing was smiling, gently lifted Chen Ming up, pointed to the pool in front of him and said, "brother Chen Ming, you always remember this place. If you died, I''m afraid it''s not on the edge of the pool now." "But..." recalling the scene of those monsters biting on himself before, Chen Ming still seems a little incredible. But at this time, ye Xuanqing seemed to know what Chen Ming thought in his heart. He said, "brother Chen Ming, I know what you are wondering." "You are wondering why there is no wound on you, right? In fact, I am very strange, but after I wake up, brother Chen Ming, you are already like this." "Not only did he not have any wounds, but even the monsters before him had disappeared." "How could that be?" Hearing ye Xuanqing''s words, Chen Ming is very surprised. He can''t forget the pain of those monsters biting him in his life. But after checking his body, it was just like what ye Xuanqing said. Let alone the wound, he didn''t even see any scars. "Hee hee, anyway, brother Chen Ming is OK." "And there is another thing, brother Chen Ming. You will be surprised to see it." Ye Xuanqing said with a smiley face, but he deliberately hanged Chen Ming''s appetite again. "What is it?" Chen Ming was puzzled. "Look at that!" Smell speech, ye Xuanqing stretch out a hand, point to the water pool then on the rock wall, a face excited say. Seeing this, Chen Ming also looked in the direction that ye Xuanqing was pointing to. When he looked at it, he saw Chen Ming''s face move, and there was a bronze door ten meters high on the cliff! "It''s the bronze door After seeing the bronze door clearly, Chen Ming''s face couldn''t help looking happy, but then he frowned and said, "why didn''t we have this bronze door when we came to the pool before, and now we have it?" When he first came to the edge of the pool, Chen Ming didn''t pay too much attention to the surrounding environment, but he clearly remembered that there was absolutely no bronze door on the cliff. So for the bronze door suddenly appeared at this time, Chen Ming was both happy and surprised. "I don''t know. It seems that there is no bronze door in that place before." "But the forest is weird. Now that the bronze gate appears, it means that we don''t have to climb to that mountain again." "Brother Chen Ming, let''s go. If we don''t, it will be dark again." Ye Xuanqing some nervous said, a thought of Tianma will be black, the shadow of those monsters will float in her mind. After hearing this, Chen Ming was surprised and asked, "is it dark? How long have I been in a coma? " "It should have been a day and a night since last night. I woke up in the morning. After I woke up, brother Chen Ming, you are like this." "Originally, if you didn''t wake up again, I was going to take you to that cave, but now it doesn''t seem necessary, hee hee." Ye Xuanqing''s face is filled with happiness. She is very happy to think that she can leave this ghost forest tonight. Chen Ming nodded thoughtfully, but he didn''t get up immediately. Instead, he recalled in his mind what happened during his coma. But the memory that he was attacked by those monsters was completely broken. From then until now, Chen Ming''s mind is a blank. I don''t know how the bronze door appeared on the cliff, or how I escaped from the monster''s mouth without injury. "Well, forget it. It''s OK. Let''s go! Wait Chen Ming originally planned to leave this strange forest with ye Xuanqing. But just as he was about to get up, the light from the corner of his eye suddenly caught a glimpse of his belly and quickly lifted his T-shirt. The pattern on his belly suddenly became clear and his face changed: "this... What is it?" Chapter 135 Looking at the unknown monster pattern on his belly, Chen Ming is very surprised. He has never tattooed anything. Even if he wants a tattoo, Chen Ming''s character will not tattoo such a terrible thing. "Brother Chen Ming... Your design looks like it!" At this time, ye Xuanqing hesitated and said, pointing to the Dragon headed tiger on the bronze door. "This..." looking in the direction of Ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming''s face looked more surprised. True to life, as like as two peas on the belly, the lifelike monster on the bronze door is exactly the same as the monster on his belly. Chen Ming is looking at his monster on his stomach. I don''t know how long it took for the shock to dissipate from Chen Ming''s face. After that, Chen Ming checked his body for the first time. And he this examination, the expression on the face had changed again: "this is what thing!" Feeling the colorful giant egg in his own Dantian, Chen Ming can''t help exclaiming, while ye Xuanqing on one side is puzzled: "what are you talking about, brother Chen Ming? I don''t understand. " "No... nothing? I''m wrong. " Aware of his gaffe, Chen Ming quickly explains that his attention is always focused on the colored egg in his elixir. Seeing Chen Ming''s manner, ye Xuanqing naturally didn''t believe it, but he didn''t ask much. If Chen Ming wanted to tell her, he would tell her. Now he conceals that ye Xuanqing believes that Chen Ming must have his own reasons. "Xuanqing, let''s go. It''s getting dark." Chen Ming couldn''t see through the colorful giant egg in his body at all, so he turned to ye Xuanqing and said. Now he has no time to think so much. It''s getting dark, and Chen Ming doesn''t want to stay in the forest. Anyway, the egg can''t go there in his body, so Chen Ming plans to take ye Shengqing to leave the forest. Standing up from the ground, Chen Ming only feels that his body is full of strength. It''s like someone who has just been injured. He clenches his fist, and Chen Ming''s mouth is curved. Then he pulled ye Xuanqing''s arm toward the cliff. About half an hour later, they stood under the bronze door. Standing here, Chen Ming realized how grand the bronze door was. Nine lifelike golden dragons hover on the left and right sides of the bronze door, and the monsters on the top of the door reveal a powerful color. "What are you?" Standing under the door, Chen Ming looks directly at the monster on the top of the door and says in secret. "Brother Ye Xuan, let''s go. We can finally leave this ghost place." But at this time, ye Xuanqing is a pull over Chen Ming, face excited said. Seeing this, ye Xuan no longer looked at the monster on the top of the door, but directly stepped inside the bronze door. Just stepped into the bronze door, they only felt a flash of white light in their eyes. The dazzling light stabbed them so hard that they couldn''t open their eyes. I don''t know how long it took for them to feel that the white light didn''t seem so dazzling at the same time. Then they slowly opened their eyes. "Wow, brother Ye Xuan, we really came out!" Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, ye Xuanqing hugs Chen Ming''s neck and shouts out happily. In front of them is the place where they were chased by the black robed woman. Although it still looks so strange, it gives ye Xuanqing a very kind feeling. "Xuanqing, it''s not clear whether men and women give or receive. Let go of Ye Xuan." Feeling the softness of Ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming jokingly said. When ye Xuanqing heard this, he realized that he was too close to Chen Ming, and his little face had been pasted on Chen Ming''s face. Quickly released his arm, stood aside, but careful dirty is plop plop crazy jump unceasingly, face also only feel is a fiery. Seeing ye Xuanqing''s shyness, Chen Ming just gave a faint smile, then turned his head and looked at the bronze gate behind him. "Xuanqing, did you feel strange when you passed through the bronze door just now?" Looking at the monster on the top of the door, Chen Ming said thoughtfully. "Strange feeling? How do you feel? " Ye Xuanqing shook his head. "No?" Smell speech, Chen Ming light mouth way, but the door is tightly wrinkled together. When he just passed through the bronze door, what Chen Ming felt was not just the dazzling white light. Somehow, he seemed to feel the power of mutual attraction between himself and the bronze door. It seems that I can control the bronze door. Thinking of this, Chen Ming suddenly had a bold idea in his heart! "Smaller!" Facing the bronze door, Chen Ming said quietly in his heart! However, just as his consciousness moved, the ten meter high bronze door in front of him shrank rapidly. After a while, it was no more than the size of a thumb. Moreover, the smaller bronze door actually attacked Chen Ming, and finally printed on Chen Ming''s arm. Seeing this, ye Xuanqing couldn''t help exclaiming: "brother Chen Ming, what''s the matter?" Hearing the speech, Chen Ming also shook his head in shock, but Chen Ming shook his head not because of the change of the bronze door, but because of the bronze door itself. When the bronze door integrated into Chen Ming''s arm, a stream of information poured into his mind. The bronze door, as Chen Ming had thought before, was similar to the ancient wooden order left by his grandfather. However, different from the ancient wooden order, the bronze door does not contain one side of the world, but only the entrance of one side of the world. If you are not wrong, that world is the previous forest, and now the bronze door has been integrated into Chen Ming''s body. Chen Ming already knows how to summon it. That is to say, if Chen Ming encounters any danger in the future, he can directly summon the bronze door and enter the world of the bronze door to avoid those dangers. A little surprised, Chen Ming''s mouth raised a smile, with such a baby, he is equal to a life skills. After thinking about everything, Chen Ming turns his eyes to ye Xuanqing and says, "Xuanqing, can you do me a favor?" Looking at Chen Ming''s serious appearance, ye Xuanqing was a little stunned, but then he ordered: "brother Chen Ming, please tell me." "Xuanqing, don''t tell anyone about what happened during this period, and don''t mention the bronze door." "I know you must be very confused, but now the time is not mature enough. When the time is ripe, brother Chen Ming will tell you all you want to know." Chen Ming promised. Chapter 136 On hearing this, ye Xuanqing first frowned, but then grinned: "if you want me to keep a secret, it''s OK, but brother Chen Ming, you have to reward me." "You little girl even took the opportunity to blackmail me." Smell speech Chen Ming is pet of touched the head of leaf Xuan Qing. But it is a leaf spin clear to hide in the past, and also made a face at Chen Ming. "Tell me what you want brother Chen Ming to do for you." Chen Ming smiles calmly. "I want to eat something delicious!" See ye Xuanqing also don''t with Chen Ming polite what, a face excited reply way. These two days in the forest can be described as tense, did not eat well, who did not sleep well, but also by those monsters almost scared to death, ye Xuanqing is in urgent need of a big meal to calm his heart. "Ha ha, no problem, let''s go for a big meal!" For ye Xuanqing''s request, Chen Ming naturally gladly accepted it. Then he took ye Xuanqing to the city. They first went back to Chen Ming''s rental house together and came out of the forest. They both became primitive people. I don''t know if I''m dishevelled and dirty. My clothes are also in tatters. When I came back, many drivers didn''t want to drive them. So although they both want to get a big meal, they still have to go back to the rental house to wash. About an hour later, the sky outside has completely darkened down, and at this time, Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing have just finished cleaning up. Both of them are brand new, especially Ye Shengqing, who has really changed from a village girl to a fairy. If we call the driver who drove them back to see them now, we will not recognize that they are the same person. After packing up, Chen Ming drives the Lamborghini snatched from Zhu Qiang and drives ye Xuanqing towards the city. After experiencing the magical journey in the forest, both of them deeply realized the benefits of civilized society, and they actually counted ten people. All kinds of food on a lot, even the waiter to see their eyes have changed. What''s more terrible is that these two people even ate the same amount of ten people! After eating for more than three hours, both of them were already too tired to move. After a little rest, Chen Ming called the waiter to check out. In the eyes of many waiters, they helped each other and left the hotel. By the time they left the hotel, it was past 11 p.m. because Liu mengyan had already left Xinyuan City, so now ye Xuanqing still lives in school. Chen Ming drove a Lamborghini to send ye Xuanqing all the way to the female dormitory of Medical University. In the eyes of many female students, he sent ye Xuanqing back to the dormitory. Before leaving, there is a special account, let ye Xuanqing remember to keep secret, ye Xuanqing should be fresh and fast. Then Chen Ming drove to his rental house. It''s late at night. There are basically no pedestrians on the road, and even few vehicles. So Chen Ming drives very fast. Not only in half an hour, he returned to the downstairs of the rental house. But as soon as he got out of the car, Chen Ming was in the same place, his face full of shock. Because in front of his rental house, there was a man who worried him all the time... Shiyi! "Sister Shiyi!" Looking at the stone art, Chen Ming was stunned for two or three seconds before he started to shout. But in the face of such a happy Chen Ming, Shiyi in the distance even shook his head at him, and a look of tension appeared on his face. See, Chen Ming Leng in place, a bad feeling floating on the mind. Shi Yi''s sister was obviously taken away by the people of the broken tooth organization. How could she suddenly appear in her own fall? Moreover, it seems that Shi Yi''s present appearance is somewhat different. If she really came to find herself, I''m afraid she would have jumped up and hugged herself, instead of standing in the same place and shaking her head. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared behind Shiyi. Just like the woman in black robe, the shadow was also wearing a black robe. The purple light of the fundus of the eye emerges, and the perspective ability is quietly turned on. However, when the perspective eye is turned on, Chen Ming is stunned. Because he could not see the black robe, he could not see the face under the black robe. "Who are you?" With a dignified face, Chen Ming asked the shadow. "Don''t look at me with your eyes. You can''t see through my black robe." A cold voice came from the black robe. The man in black robe did not answer Chen Ming''s question. But hearing the voice in the black robe, Chen Ming''s face moved. Somehow, he felt that the voice was familiar and thought in his mind. But Chen Ming never remembered where he had heard the sound. "Chen Ming, Chen Ming of Gumu family, do you think you can really beat me?" "Do you think I really want to get the Xuanyuan heaven and earth map?" "Ha ha ha, you are so naive. In front of me, you are just as weak as a mole ant. I want you to die, just like crushing an ant!" The weight of the black robe once again spread the cold voice, and the tone was full of contempt. "You are the person behind the broken tooth tissue!" Hearing what the man in Black said, Chen Ming asked solemnly. As soon as this man appeared, he directly told Chen Ming''s life experience. Coupled with the dangerous atmosphere on him, Chen Ming was definitely the real person behind the broken tooth organization. Sure enough, after hearing Chen Ming''s voice, the black robed man burst out laughing: "ha ha, Chen Ming, Chen Ming, I didn''t expect you to be smart." "Yes, I am the one behind the broken tooth tissue!" Affirming Chen Ming''s question, the black robed man''s tone changed: "but even if you know why?" "Now you are vulnerable in front of me. You are not qualified to take back your beloved." Satire, this is naked satire. The black robed man didn''t pay attention to Chen Ming at all. His purpose here is to show off like Chen Ming again! Chen Ming clenched his teeth and clenched his fists! "What? It''s not good, is it? If you don''t like it, you can beat me if you have the ability, rubbish The man in black continued to challenge. And his words completely ignited the anger in Chen Ming''s heart: "you want to die!" Chen mingleng gave a drink and rushed to the black robed man. The power that people can burst out when they are angry is always amazing, as Chen Ming is now. Under the constant provocation of the black robed people, Chen Ming has exerted his own power to the extreme. Chapter 137 Even if she meets the woman in black again, I''m afraid she doesn''t dare to despise the power of Chen Ming''s fist. Unfortunately, what Chen Ming is facing now is not the woman in black robe, but the person behind the broken teeth organization, who is even more terrifying than the woman in black robe. Facing such a powerful Chen Ming, the black robed man slowly raised his left arm and gently pressed down on Chen Ming! "Bang!" A loud noise came out, Chen Ming suddenly fell on the ground, even the ground was hit by Chen Ming out of a big hole! At this time, the corners of Chen Ming''s mouth had oozed blood, and his bones seemed to fall apart. On his body, he only felt a strong sense of oppression, still pressing himself to death. This sense of oppression is different from the snare he encountered before. Under this sense of oppression, he can''t move at all. Moreover, Chen Ming believes that as long as the black robed man is willing, he can use this sense of oppression to kill himself at any time. In his eyes, Chen Ming looks at the black robed man in front of him. In front of the black robed man, Shiyi''s face was already full of tears when she saw Chen Ming, but now she couldn''t even make a sound. She could only keep shaking her head and her face was full of pain. "Chen Ming, Chen Ming, you are still so weak that you can''t even protect the one you love most. What do you want to fight with me?" Seeing this, the man in Black said sarcastically. "Do you really want to kill me now? Ha ha ha, but you are a waste, even I can''t touch the corner of my clothes! " "To keep you, I just treat you as a plaything. I come here today for nothing else, just to let you know that you can''t be my opponent in my life!" Looking at the murderous spirit in Chen Ming''s eyes, the man in black robe said madly. Click, click! Chen Ming''s teeth are rattling. If his eyes can kill people, I''m afraid the black robed man has died thousands of times. "Ha ha, although you are a waste, but the vision is good, there will be such a beautiful woman like you." The figure of the black robed man floated to the front of the stone art, holding the chin of the stone art in one hand, and said playfully. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming''s eyes are already red, and a red light bursts out from the elixir. The black robed man didn''t notice all this, still holding the chin of Shiyi, suddenly said wickedly: "beauty, it''s really beauty, but I don''t know what it will feel like when you see her die under my hands." "You die for me!" The voice fell, and a very cold voice came out of Chen Ming''s mouth. The black robed man suddenly moved, but when he turned around, the red light from Chen Ming''s Dantian had already come to him. Too late to dodge, he saw a transparent barrier appeared in front of him with a wave of his hands. The red light hit the barrier and sent out a hot wave. The figure of the black robed man retreated ten steps, but the red light was blocked by the transparent barrier. "It turned out to be flame beads. I didn''t expect that since there are flame beads in your boy''s body!" Stop body shape, black robe man some surprised say. "Oh, it''s more and more interesting!" With a sneer, the man in black reached out and pointed. Chen Ming only felt that a strong suction was controlling him. A burning sensation came from the Dantian, and a red bead burst out of the body. "It''s the bead of flame Looking at the red beads floating on Chen Ming''s body, the voice of the black robed man seemed a little excited. "Chen Ming, you give me more and more surprises. I can''t bear to kill you now. I want to see what surprises you can give me." The black robed man said, although he was talking about Chen Ming, his eyes were greedily staring at the flaming bead. Slowly raised the other arm, aimed at the flame bead, only to see it across the air a grasp, the flame bead will slowly float toward the black robed man. But when the palm of the black robed man was about to hold the flame bead, suddenly the flame bead was red again. A very strong heat wave broke out from the bead, and this time, because the distance was too close, the man in black robe was blasted ten meters away by the heat wave. Without the control of the black robed man, Chen Ming''s body fell to the ground, and the flame bead also took the opportunity to drill back to Chen Ming''s Dantian. "Interesting! How interesting Slowly climbing up from the ground, the corners of the mouth of the black robed man oozed blood. No one knows what the black robed man is trying to write, but his cold words make Chen Ming feel extremely uneasy. "Chen Ming, I''ve decided that I won''t hurt you today. If you want to save your beloved, try to beat me!" "I''m looking forward to fighting you!" After standing up, the man in black robe didn''t give Chen Ming any more help. Instead, he went to Shiyi. After leaving a faint word, he disappeared into Chen Ming''s eyes. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s face moved and wanted to keep the stone art. But as soon as he moved, he fell to the ground again, unable to exert half of his strength. "Broken tooth tissue!" Clenching his teeth and clenching his fists, Chen Ming uttered these four words coldly from his mouth. Today, he finally met the person behind the broken teeth organization, but in this person''s hands, he did not even have room to resist. Maybe as the black robed man said, in his eyes, Chen Ming is just a mole ant. However, Chen Ming did not feel lost because of this. Although he failed to take back the stone art, at least he knew that the current stone art was safe. And the contempt of the black robed man will not make Chen Ming feel desperate, but will make him more powerful. One day, the man who fell to the ground will not be Chen Ming, but the arrogant man in black! I don''t know how long I''ve been lying on the ground. Chen Ming finally eases down and climbs up from the ground without expression. Chen Ming staggers towards his rental house. As soon as he got back to his room, Chen Ming fell on the bed. The sharp pain in his body made him not want to move more. His mind was full of confusion. Slowly closed his eyes, now Chen Ming do not want to think about anything, in a chaos, he fell into a deep sleep. At noon the next day, the sun came in from the window and danced happily on Chen Ming''s face. "Ah, it hurts!" Slowly opened his eyes, Chen Ming first felt a burst of pain about to fall apart. "Well... It seems that the broken tooth tissue is stronger than I thought." "But who is that man in black? Why should I feel a sense of familiarity? " Recalling last night''s experience, Chen Ming sighed helplessly. Chapter 138 The familiar voice, the familiar tone, recalling the battle last night, the black robed man gave Chen Ming a vague sense of familiarity, but after thinking all over his mind, Chen Ming could not recall who the black robed man was. "Well! Last night''s humiliation, I Chen Ming, will redouble to let you return! " Chen Ming snorted coldly as he squeezed his fist. When he unclosed his fist, a look of loss appeared on Chen Ming''s face: "Alas, if I were stronger, maybe I could save sister Shiyi last night." It turns out that the figure of Shiyi just flashed through Chen Ming''s mind. When he remembered that the black robed man took Shiyi away in front of him last night, but he had no way, Chen Ming could not help but blame himself. Chen Ming knows that if it wasn''t for him, Shiyi would not have been in such a dangerous situation because she is still the eldest daughter of Yineng Jewelry Group. In my mind, I recall every bit of my experience with Shiyi, from meeting each other by accident to knowing each other. Up to now, Shiyi has helped Chen Ming too much. Without stone art, Chen Ming might still be an intern in a small hospital. Chen Ming is a person who knows how to be grateful. If Shiyi helps himself, he can''t put Shiyi in danger and ignore it. What''s more, Shiyi is tied up for his own reasons, so he has to save Shiyi. The lost look flashed from her face, and a firm look appeared in her bright eyes: "sister Shiyi, wait for me, Chen Ming will save you!" In his heart, Chen Ming has made up his mind that he will save Shiyi from the broken tooth organization even if he pays his own life. Thinking of this, I saw Chen Ming''s hands on the bed, and in a moment, he turned around and turned to sit on the bed with his knees crossed. Slowly close your eyes, consciousness concentrated in his own Dantian, a colorful egg is hovering in his Dantian. It seems that Chen Ming is looking at himself. When Chen Ming''s consciousness is looking at the colored egg in the Dantian, the colorful light emitted by the colored egg seems to be more dazzling. Seeing this, Chen Ming was surprised and quickly turned on his perspective ability to see what was in the egg. However, a sense of loss soon appeared on Chen Ming''s face. Because his perspective ability can''t see through the egg! "What are you?" Looking at the colorful eggs in his Dantian, Chen Ming thought in his heart. "Are you the strange beast on the bronze door? But why is it an egg now? " Thinking of the aggressive beast on the bronze door and the design on his belly, Chen Ming continued to think. However, Chen Ming''s words are like a stone sinking into the sea. The colored eggs in the Dantian are still hovering quietly without any movement. Seeing this, Chen Ming shook his head and sighed: "Alas... I hope you will be a kind person. Otherwise, I, Chen Ming, will not let you be born even if I die." Chen Ming was surprised and worried that there was an extra egg in his body. The only thing Chen Ming knew was that the egg must have entered his Dantian when he was in a coma. However, Chen Ming has no idea of the origin of the egg, why he chose himself and what is in it. "Forget it. It''s a blessing, not a curse. I''m sure one day I''ll know what you are." Shaking his head, Chen Ming seems somewhat helpless. Just ready to take back his consciousness, but suddenly, there is a change in Dantian. Originally, there was only an egg in Dantian. Suddenly, a piece of red light came out, and Chen Ming could clearly feel that his Dantian seemed to be getting hot. Just when Chen Ming was in doubt, a fiery red bead came out of the Dantian, and the red light and heat wave came out of it. "Bead of flame!" Seeing the red beads, Chen Ming couldn''t help exclaiming. Yes, this fire red bead is the flame bead! Last night when he was fighting with the man in black robe, Chen Ming also saw the flaming bead in his body, but just now his attention has been on the colored egg, and there is no trace of flaming bead in the Dantian, so Chen Ming forgot about it. At this time, the flame bead suddenly appeared from the Dantian, and Chen Ming thought of it. After the appearance of flaming beads, even Chen Ming''s body seems to be emitting red energy, which is extremely powerful, but also very manic, and gives people a burning feeling. The temperature of the whole room seems to have increased a lot after the appearance of flaming beads. Chen Ming''s face is full of surprise. Although the flaming bead makes him feel uncomfortable, his consciousness is still paying close attention to his Dantian. After the flame bead appeared from Chen Ming''s elixir field, it seemed that it was just like the egg grabbing territory. The red energy was constantly attacking the egg. Soon, the colored eggs in the elixir field were enveloped by the energy emitted by the flaming bead, just like the flaming bead. Even the colorful light was dim at this time. Seeing this, Chen Ming was also shocked. Before, I only heard my grandfather talk about the system of flame divine body, but I never met it, let alone the flame bead in the divine body. But now, he found that the strength of flame bead was far beyond his imagination. Previously, the flame bead broke out of his body and slowly floated into his mind. Chen Ming couldn''t help looking at the red flame bead in the Dantian. After being enveloped by the energy emitted by the flame bead, the colored egg appears more and more gloomy. But it''s just like this. Although the colored egg looks a little inferior to the flame bead, the flame bead can cover up the light of the colored egg, but the red energy can''t enter the colored egg at all. The two have been deadlocked in this way, but before long, the flame bead seems to be irritated by the colored eggs. Suddenly, the red energy has more than doubled. Under the constant impact of the intense and manic energy of the flame bead, the colored egg was already dark at this time, and even it itself began to tremble. "Does the little Pearl want to swallow the egg?" Seeing this scene, Chen Ming thought in his heart that his consciousness was still staring at the changes in his elixir. Chapter 139 I thought that after the flame bead was angry, the egg would not be able to bear the manic energy. After all, Chen Ming had seen the power of flame bead before. But what he didn''t expect was that after the burst of flame bead, the colored egg even resisted the manic red energy. The two are competing with each other in this way. The flame bead not only continuously emits red energy, but the colored egg is still resisting. I thought the battle would end in a draw, but at this moment, a shadow flashed across the egg. Chen Ming is staring at what happened in his own Dantian, so this shadow naturally can''t escape his eyes. But it is precisely because of the clear look of the virtual shadow that Chen Ming''s face looks so surprised. Because the virtual shadow and the design on his belly have some similarities, which are also dragon head tiger body. With the appearance of virtual shadow, a very domineering, like the power of the king, breath burst out from the egg. As soon as this breath came out, the red energy, including the flame bead itself, seemed to be dim. And at this moment, the flame bead seemed to have met his natural enemy, so he gave up the egg in front of him and floated towards the corner of Chen Ming''s Dantian. However, as soon as the flame bead moved, the colored egg seemed to be aware of its general purpose. It even sent out a strong suction and sucked the flame bead to death. At the same time, all the fiery red energy flowed towards the inside of the egg. "Good guy, I can even pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. This egg is not simple." Seeing this, Chen Ming''s face moved again. At a glance, he could see that the red energy did not break the egg, but the egg itself was devouring them. The reason why the egg seemed to be at a disadvantage before was shown on purpose. From the beginning, he did not take the flame bead seriously. Chen Ming guessed that it was to absorb more energy from the flame bead. Sure enough, but in just ten seconds, the red energy in the whole Dantian was completely absorbed by the colored egg. At this time, only the colored eggs and flaming beads were left in the whole Dantian. But compared with the previous, the two seem to be swapping positions. The flame bead is struggling under the strong suction, but it can''t break free. The whole bead seems to be shaking uneasily. But after absorbing all the energy, the egg still didn''t seem to have enough, and turned its goal to flaming bead. The virtual shadow flashed, and the suction seemed to be increased. Under the control of the suction, the flame bead became closer and closer to the egg. The fiery red flame bead seems to be aware of the purpose of guessing, shaking more and more fierce, at the same time, a strong red light burst out from the bead, attacking the egg. However, no matter how the flame bead resisted, it still could not earn the suction, and the red light emitted from the bead was absorbed by the colored eggs without exception. "It turns out that the idea of the colored egg is the same as that of the flame bead. It even wants to swallow the flame bead." Looking at everything in his Dantian, Chen Ming is stunned and shocked. Although all this happened in his own Dantian, Chen Ming had no control over them, no matter it was the flame bead or the colorful egg. Can only watch them tremble in their own Dantian. Seeing that the energy in the flame bead is about to be swallowed up by the egg, the light of the flame bead also appears dim. Seems to have been desperate in general, in that irresistible suction, flame bead resistance range is also becoming smaller and smaller. But in the blink of an eye, the flame bead had been absorbed to the edge of the egg by the suction. Moreover, just at this time, a big color whirlpool suddenly appeared on the egg. "Sure enough, this egg is really going to devour the flame bead!" Seeing this scene, Chen Ming was shocked. After hesitation, he quickly urged his own strength to control Dantian. After all, the flame bead has helped himself twice before. Chen Ming can''t just watch it be swallowed by the egg. However, no matter how Chen Ming does it, whether it''s the egg or the flame bead, it''s not under his control. Seeing the flame bead getting closer and closer to the vortex, it seems to have given up resistance. At this scene, a helpless color floats on Chen Ming''s face. But at this time, a very cold breath burst out from the Dantian, and the cold air immediately filled the whole Dantian. And that to give up the flame bead as if to see the hope in general, actually began to struggle. When the cold appeared, it imitated if it joined hands with flame bead, and tried its best to resist the suction of the egg. "What''s going on?" Chen Ming is puzzled. It''s his own Dantian, but he doesn''t know what happened in the Dantian. However, while Chen Ming is still surprised, changes have taken place in Dantian. Originally, after the cold joined, the flame bead and the egg formed a situation of mutual competition. The flame bead still could not break away from the egg''s suction, but the egg could not continue to swallow the flame bead. Roar! However, this delicate balance did not last long, but in a twinkling of an eye, I saw the egg suddenly shine, a very dignified roar came from the egg. Hearing this roar, even Chen Ming''s heart trembled. It didn''t belong to any animal roar Chen Ming knew, but it was the most terrifying sound he had ever heard. After the roar came out, the situation in Dantian was one-sided again. The cold air that was fighting against the suction was engulfed by the eggs. After being engulfed by the colored eggs, the flame bead can''t compete with the colored eggs at all, and is pulled by the suction towards the vortex. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming shakes his head helplessly. Although he wants to save the flame bead, he is helpless that no matter how he urges it, the egg is not controlled by himself. He can only watch the flame bead swallowed by it. However, in a few seconds, the cold air that was originally filled in Chen Ming''s whole Dantian was just like the fiery red energy emitted by the previous flame bead, and it was swallowed up by the colored egg. Originally thought that this time the flame bead is doomed, but at this time, Chen Ming''s Dantian suddenly burst out a cold. And this time the cold compared to before, even more than several times stronger! Chapter 140 Chen Ming was very surprised, because the cold appeared out of thin air, and he could not feel the source. However, just when Chen Ming was still wondering, a wave suddenly appeared beside the flame bead. A dark blue bead with extremely cold breath appeared in Chen Ming''s Dantian out of thin air. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s face was shocked: "Bingpo Hanzhu!" At present, Chen Ming, the blue pearl in the Dantian, once heard from his grandfather that it was called Bingpo Hanzhu. Just like the flame bead, the ice cold bead only exists in the ice cold body with special constitution. However, Chen Ming knows that he is not ice cold body, so looking at the cold bead appearing in his elixir at this time, Chen Ming is full of horror. Chen Ming never dreamed that two completely different and even mutually restrained things appeared in his body at the same time. Now, after the appearance of Bingpo cold bead, the cold it sent out did not compete with the colored eggs this time, but wrapped the flame bead tightly. And the flame bead also seems to feel the breath of ice soul cold bead, unexpectedly also tried to send out a trace of red energy. One blue and one red, two completely different but extremely powerful energies interweave before the egg. And the colorful egg seemed to be attracted by the scene in front of him. He didn''t continue to absorb the energy or swallow the flame bead. If there is a pair of eyes on the egg, it should be looking at everything in front of it with great interest. The two forces are still intertwined with each other, but not long after, the flame bead and the ice soul cold bead shine at the same time, one blue and one red two kinds of energy seem to blend together. However, one plus one is not equal to two, but far more than two. The two energies fuse with each other and gradually become gold. The gold energy is ten times stronger than the previous blue and red energy! And even the two beads seem to be more than twice as powerful, and the golden energy completely suppresses the colored eggs in the Dantian at this moment. I don''t know if it''s because the flame bead was suppressed by the egg too badly or what happened, after the power they burst out over the egg. The blue and red beads seem to want to swallow the egg in turn! Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, after the fusion of the two energies, the suction of the colored egg was almost destroyed by the golden energy in an instant. The golden light tightly envelops the eggs. In his own elixir, Chen Ming can feel how terrible the golden energy is. In this way, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the egg to be swallowed by the flame bead and the ice cold bead. "No, there seems to be something wrong with the egg!" Before long, Chen Ming said with a frown. Although it seems that the golden energy is constantly impacting on the egg, it is still the same as before. Although the golden energy is extremely powerful, it can''t break through the egg at all. Flame bead and ice soul cold bead seem to have found this situation. The two beads suddenly shine again. In this moment, Chen Ming''s Dantian seems to be suddenly filled with cold and heat. Half of his body felt extremely hot, while the other half felt as if he had been put in an extremely cold place. This feeling of ice and fire made Chen Ming''s face pale in an instant. However, the changes in Dantian did not converge because of this. After the brilliance, the two beads seemed to have reached the strongest state. It seems that they are going to fight with all their strength, and they are bound to devour the eggs. The golden energy is pounding the egg one after another. After a while, the egg is squeezed into the corner of Dantian. It looks like they are losing, but the colored eggs are strong when they are strong. Although the golden energy has pushed them back, no matter how they impact the colored eggs, they are still unable to break through. In this case, there seems to be a balance situation in Chen Ming''s Dantian. The egg can''t resist the golden energy, but the golden energy can''t hurt the egg. Struggling with the pain of ice and fire, Chen Ming is still paying close attention to the changes in his Dantian. Chen Ming knows that this kind of balance won''t last long, because the flame bead and the ice soul cold bead are consumed, and they can''t always emit such powerful energy to impact the eggs. At this time, they are in the strongest state, and their energy is also at the peak. If they still have nothing to do with the eggs, then I''m afraid they will never be able to threaten it again. Sure enough, in that powerful golden energy continued to impact the eggs, about half a minute or so, whether it is flame bead or ice soul cold bead, the light emitted by the two is much weaker. At the same time, the power of the golden energy is also weakening rapidly. After a while, the golden energy is not enough to threaten the egg. But at this time, the egg seems to know that the flame bead and ice cold bead have been in a weak state. Roar! From the egg comes the roaring sound, and a very terrible virtual shadow emerges in Chen Ming''s Dantian. See that empty shadow suddenly open this oneself blood basin big mouth, aimed at two beads, one bite then bit down. All this happened too fast. The two beads were in a weak state, and they didn''t have time to react. Almost instantly, they were swallowed up by the shadow. After swallowing the flame bead and the ice soul cold bead, the empty shadow shrinks rapidly, and soon becomes as big as the egg Roar! Virtual shadow stands on the egg, and several roars come out from the mouth, as if vowing to be the overlord, as if celebrating his victory. After the roar, the virtual shadow is slowly integrated into the egg. The eggs are still floating in Chen Ming''s Dantian, as if nothing had happened. And in Chen Ming''s Dantian, he can''t feel the breath of any flaming bead and ice cold bead, and the feeling of ice and fire double heaven disappears with the two beads being swallowed. At this time, Chen Ming felt a sense of loss in his heart. When he saw the fusion of flame bead and ice cold bead, his flame bead would no longer be swallowed by the eggs. But it''s obvious that he still underestimates the egg! Chapter 141 Not only is the flame bead, even the ice soul cold bead of unknown origin is engulfed by the egg! I don''t know why, he was a little disappointed. At present, he didn''t know what the egg was for, but the flame bead could become his life-saving ability when he was in trouble. And then there''s the Bingpo cold pearl. After it''s swallowed by the eggs, it''s harder for Chen Ming to figure out where the Bingpo cold pearl came from. Helplessly shook his head, everything seems to calm down again, Chen Ming watched the egg quietly suspended in his Dantian. "Well, I hope you can help me in the future." "After all, you are in my body now. If I die, I''m afraid you can''t survive." Chen Ming said to the egg in his heart. Up to now, he still couldn''t see through what was in the egg. He knew nothing about the egg except to guess from the previous shadow that it might be related to the pattern on his belly. I don''t know whether this egg is a blessing or a curse in my own life. Chen Ming''s face looks a little disappointed. Now Dantian has returned to calm, although he wanted to save the flame bead and ice soul cold bead, but he couldn''t do it at all, can only watch them swallowed by the eggs. Just as he was about to recover his consciousness, the egg, which had been quietly suspended in the Dantian, changed a little bit. The egg, which had seven colors, suddenly had another light. At that time, a golden light, to go from the previous flame bead and ice soul cold bead after the fusion of general strength. Moreover, the golden light is different from the other seven lights. There is a familiar smell in the light. "What''s this?" Chen Ming frowned tightly, because the breath was similar to the power of flame bead and ice cold bead. The only difference is that there is a sense of hegemony in the golden awn. The colorful eggs suddenly turned into eight colors. Feeling the familiar smell in the golden awn, Chen Ming couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "has this colored egg absorbed the power of the flaming bead and the icy cold bead?" Just when Chen Ming thought about it, the color egg changed again. A cold and a hot two kinds of breath appeared on the color egg at the same time. At the same time, the flame bead and the ice cold bead appeared on both sides of the color egg at the same time! But now, the flame bead and the ice cold bead seem to be controlled by the egg. One red and one blue bead are just like two bodyguards, just around the two sides of the egg. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming''s face is full of horror. So far, the egg is too shocking for him, and his curiosity about the egg is more and more serious. Chen Ming tries to feel the colored egg in the Dantian, but the colored egg directly ignores Chen Ming and has no response at all. "It''s interesting. I want to see what you are!" His face rose slightly, and Chen Ming thought of it in his heart. Then there was no other change in the colored egg in the Dantian. Seeing this, Chen Ming projected his own consciousness. Slowly opened his eyes, eyes again returned to his room. Because of the changes in Dantian just now, the time has gone by nearly two hours unconsciously, and it has already arrived in the afternoon. Goo Goo There was another voice of protest in his belly. Chen Ming got out of bed, cleaned up hastily, and went out of the door. After going out, Chen Ming first ate something casually, and then walked towards the ancient wooden hall. This time, Chen Ming is a good student. In order to prevent the last time, Chen Ming specially stayed in a cap. Lowering the brim of his hat, he walked slowly towards the hospital. Sure enough, after so many days, the door of the hospital is still full of people. However, this time, in addition to those who came to find Chen Ming, Chen Ming found that there were several black figures in the corner of the street. Those sunspots just look at them, and they know that they are different from ordinary people. They have a cold air that is hard to hide. Moreover, under the perspective, Chen Ming found that these people''s eyes were not on their own hospitals, but on the crowd as if they were searching for something. "Oh... Did you send someone to watch me?" Seeing this, a sneer appeared on Chen Ming''s face. The shadows in the corner, Chen Ming guessed, are probably people with broken teeth. At present, Chen Ming''s ancient wooden hall is famous in almost the whole Xinyuan city. If so many people came to see him before, no matter how tired he was, Chen Ming would be happy. But now, Chen Ming has no time to deal with these people. Under the supervision of the broken tooth tissue, Chen Ming must be careful in every step of his action. With a sneer, Chen Ming takes a light look at the shadow in the corner and plans to leave. But as soon as he turned around, a loud noise came from the crowd. Turning around, I saw three black business Mercedes Benz parked in front of the hospital. After the Benz stopped, no one came down from the Benz, but the shadows hidden in the corner walked towards the Benz in the middle after seeing the Benz. The window rolled down slowly, and the face of a middle-aged man appeared in the eyes of the public. The man is about 50 years old. He has a lot of white hair on his neat cuntou. He has a pair of glasses with platinum frame on the bridge of his nose. His cold side face is full of cold. However, there is a trace of worry in his eyes. "How''s it going? Have you found anyone for me? " The shadow in the corner is close to the window, and the middle-aged man''s face is expressionless. Smell speech, saw that the shadow shook his head, bow a way: "two days ago appeared once, but run too fast did not catch up, in recent days has not appeared." Silent, after dark shadow spoke, the middle-aged man did not speak, but the cold on his side face was more and more terrible. "Waste! A bunch of rubbish "I''ll give you two more days! If you haven''t found that boy, you don''t have to come to see me! " After two seconds of silence, the man on the bus broke out and growled at the shadow outside the window with a cold face! Hearing the roar of the man, the shadows outside the car all trembled and nodded submissively. Seeing this, the man on the bus snorted coldly, but he didn''t say much. He slowly closed the car window, and then the three business benzs left the door of the hospital, leaving only a few dark shadows. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming, hiding in the dark, frowns. It''s obvious that the man is also aiming at himself, but Chen Ming doesn''t know when he has offended such a man. And I don''t know why, looking at the middle-aged man''s side face, Chen Ming felt a little familiar. Chapter 142 Black galloped away, and those shadows also left the hospital in the eyes of the public, but this time they did not hide around the hospital, but scattered away. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming frowned. Chen Ming also listened to the conversation between the middle-aged man and shadow. There is no doubt that Chen Ming''s previous conjecture is wrong. These people are not people with broken teeth, but they are the same as broken teeth. They are here because they want to find Chen Ming! Thinking of this, Chen Ming was more and more shocked and puzzled: "no, I''ll see what their purpose is." A cool color flashed in his eyes and lowered his cap. Chen Ming followed those shadows. And the strength of these shadows is really beyond ordinary people''s ability. They are not only extremely agile, but also very alert. On the way, they almost found Chen Ming several times, but fortunately Chen Ming was aware of it every time, so they never found him. "Sure enough, these guys are really aiming at themselves!" Before long, Chen Ming hid in a corner, looking at the shadow not far away and said in secret. Along the way, Chen Ming feels more and more that the purpose of these shadows is not simple, because after they left the medical school, they went straight to their residence. At present, Chen Ming is in the downstairs of his rental house. The shadows look at each other, don''t know what to say, and then go straight upstairs. Seeing this, Chen Ming frowned, but he didn''t hesitate. Instead, he followed carefully. Step on, step on! The sound of tight and rapid footsteps sounded from the corridor, and soon the shadows stood in front of Chen Ming''s door. Rub rub rub! The shadows took out a sword with cold light. The general held the sword in his hand. One of the shadows who looked like the leader made a gesture, and the two shadows slowly leaned towards Chen Ming''s door. They nodded and looked at each other. After one of them made a start gesture, they raised their right leg and kicked towards Chen Ming''s door! Boom! With a bang, the metal door opened. At the moment when the door was kicked open, several shadows outside the door, holding daggers, poured into the room. Before long, a rough voice came out of the room: "how about it? What about people? " "Brother, there is no one at home!" "How can this happen? Didn''t you get the news that the boy came back?" "Is it hard for that boy to grow wings and fly?" "Find it for me! As long as the boy is still in Xinyuan City, I must find her out today! " To be answered, that rough crazy voice actually contains a bit of anger! But at this time, a sound came from the door: "don''t look for it. I don''t know what you want to find Chen Ming for." "But I''m afraid you have to give me an explanation for kicking my door." Chen Ming didn''t know when he had appeared outside the door. He put his hands in front of him, half leaning on the doorframe, and looked at the dark shadows in the room with a sneer on his face. Hearing Chen Ming''s voice, the shadows in the room turned around almost at the same time. When they saw that the person outside the door was Chen Ming, all the shadows were surprised. "This boy is not simple. I didn''t even notice when he came here." "Be careful, all of you. Mr. Zhu said that people should live!" After the surprise, the leader''s shadow looked warily at Chen Ming and said to several shadows behind him. After hearing what the shadow said, Chen Ming''s face was like thinking: "Mr. Zhu? Is it... " Mr. Zhu''s two words are deeply imprinted in Chen Ming''s mind, and a guess comes to mind. "Ladies and gentlemen, are you sent by Zhu Guangyao?" Chen Ming asked. Zhu Guangyao is Zhu Qiang''s father. Previously, Chen Ming thought that the middle-aged man on the bus was a little familiar. At this time, it was because he was similar to Zhu Qiang. Therefore, Chen Ming guessed that general manager Zhu in the mouth of dark shadow was Zhu Qiang''s father, Zhu Guangyao! However, in front of the shadow, not only no one answered him, but after Chen Ming''s voice fell, several shadows attacked Chen Ming. The saber in his hand was raised high, the cold light was penetrating, and the speed of the shadow was very clean. Almost in the blink of an eye, Chen Ming fell into their encirclement. However, I don''t know whether it was because of the previous work of the shadow, or what happened. Although the movements of the shadow seemed extremely cold, the saber in his hand didn''t point to Chen Ming''s vital point. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming slowly closed his eyes, and a purple light flashed through his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the action of these shadows in front of him slowed down several times! A ray of light came out of his bright eyes. Chen Ming moved. Chen Ming''s body was like a snake, shuttling through these shadows. Chen Ming''s arm was like lightning on the wrists of the shadows. Ping Ping Ping! The saber fell to the ground. Instead of continuing to attack Chen Ming, the shadows grasped their wrists and looked at Chen Ming with vigilance. At this time, Chen Ming has come to the shadow behind, he is now facing the group of shadow leaders. "You''re not my opponents yet. Tell me, what''s the purpose of looking for me!" Looking at the shadow in front of him, Chen Ming wrote lightly. In the previous scene, the shadow was seen in his eyes. He thought he had paid enough attention to Chen Ming, but the strength Chen Ming showed surprised him. It wasn''t until Chen Ming''s voice came into the ears of black shadow that he recovered from the shock. Black shadow didn''t answer Chen Ming''s question. He was cold, holding the saber in his hand and stabbing at Chen Ming. The dark shadow''s method was really not simple. It was obvious that he had undergone special training. The saber first moved towards Chen Ming''s side. When Chen Ming resisted, he saw that dark shadow''s feet slipped, one hand on the ground, a gorgeous upright, not only avoided Chen Ming''s attack, but also aimed his Sabre at Chen Ming''s throat. All this just happened in a flash. Shadow''s ability to deal with emergencies is far beyond the reach of ordinary people. If it were someone else, it might fall under this unexpected turn. However, he is now facing Chen Ming. When shadow moves, Chen Ming already has insight into his purpose. In addition, under the perspective ability, shadow''s movement has been slowed down several times. Chapter 143 Just as the sabre was about to stab Chen Ming''s throat, Chen Ming suddenly leaned back, and the sabre almost touched Chen Ming''s nose. With his hands on the ground, Chen Ming''s body is arched, and the shadow obviously didn''t expect that Chen Ming''s reaction speed would be so fast. His move to attack the West and East has been tried repeatedly before, but Chen Ming has avoided it so easily. However, the shadow is worthy of special training. He was not too shocked to see that he failed. After the sabre passed the tip of Chen Ming''s nose, he saw his wrist turn and the tip of the sabre moved towards Chen Ming''s side face. At this time, Chen Ming''s hands and feet are touching the ground. It''s already very difficult for him to make an instant response. Moreover, he can''t see the movements in the dark shadow''s hands. In this way, Chen Ming seems to be in a desperate situation. The saber cuts past Chen Ming''s ear and stabs into Chen Ming''s side face like a little cold light. Seeing this scene, the black figure with the saber in his hand also rose: "this time... I see how you can hide!" In the heart secretly thinks a way, in the eyes of dark shadow, Chen Ming this time absolutely can''t escape oneself of this record attack! However, imagination is always beautiful. God seems to have made a joke on Chen Ming. When the saber in his hand is about to hit Chen Ming, Chen Ming''s figure suddenly disappears! "What... What''s going on?" Seeing Chen Ming suddenly disappear from his eyes, the dark shadow is shocked. "Are you looking for me, please?" Before the shadow came back, a ghostly voice came from behind him. The pupil dilated instantly, and the shadow turned around almost immediately. However, when he turned around, he met a fist as big as a casserole. Bang! A dull sound came out, only to see the shadow back a few steps to stabilize his body, the nostrils have been oozing a trace of nosebleed. Of course, Chen Ming gave the black shadow this blow, but Chen Ming didn''t put a heavy hand on it, because if he did his best, the black shadow would not only leave a little nosebleed, but also fall to the ground. "Big brother!" "Let''s go! This boy dares to hurt big brother. Catch him and let him taste our power! " Chen Ming''s fight with the shadow was too fast. When the rest of the shadow came back to their senses, they saw that it was Chen Ming who had punched his elder brother with a bloody nose. I don''t know whether I forgot how Chen Ming taught them before or what happened. When I saw that my eldest brother was beaten up by Chen Ming, the remaining shadows picked up the saber underground and planned to attack Chen Ming. "Stop it However, not waiting for them to act, the head of the shadow, covering his nose, roared at them angrily. "Big brother! This guy... " "Shut up Before the shadow finished speaking, the leader drank cold again. Then he put his eyes on Chen Ming. After a while of hesitation, he suddenly threw a fist at Chen Ming and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll forgive you for your previous offence." Smell speech other black shadow full face is startled, look at each other, completely don''t know oneself big brother is how one matter. However, compared with the people under his command, the shadow of the leader knows that Chen Ming is much better than they think. Let''s not say that Chen Ming has exerted all his strength now. In his opinion, even if their number doubles, they can''t be Chen Ming''s opponent. And although the blow just now made him feel that his nose is still aching, he also knows that this is the result of Chen Ming''s keeping his hand. If Chen Minggang really wants to kill him, he will be dead now. That''s why the leading shadow has such a performance at this moment. Chen Ming, however, did not change his face. He waved his hand lightly and said, "now you can tell me what your purpose is." Smell speech, see that dark shadow long sigh, on the face flash a trace of helplessness, but finally he said: "you guessed right, we are indeed Mr. Zhu Guangyao sent." "But we just take money for business. Mr. Zhu Guangyao wants you to go to him. As for the purpose, we really don''t know." The shadow doesn''t seem to be lying. Chen Ming can''t help frowning when he hears the words. He hasn''t even seen Zhu Guangyao. Moreover, Zhu Guangyao is the chairman of Guangyao Jewelry Group. He will find himself at this time... Chen Ming has two guesses in his heart. One is because of his son Zhu Qiang, and the other is because of stone art. Chen Ming is still guessing in his heart. However, at this time, the shadow of the leader suddenly says, "although chairman Zhu Guangyao didn''t tell me the purpose, it''s said that the reason why he wants to catch you is because he has something to do with a person." "Who?" Chen Ming was surprised. "Shiyi, the eldest lady of Yineng Jewelry Group!" "It''s really because of the stone art!" Hearing the return of shadow, Chen Ming''s guess is also confirmed. "It seems that Zhu Qiang is still dishonest. He didn''t do what I told him!" But then saw Chen Ming''s eyes flashed a cold anger, in the heart secretly said. "What else do you know?" Looking up at the shadow in front of him, Chen Ming continued to ask. Smell speech, black shadow shook head. "In that case, lead the way." Seeing shadow doesn''t seem to be deceiving himself. Chen Ming doesn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he says something that shadow doesn''t quite understand. "Leading the way? I don''t know what you mean The dark shadow doesn''t understand of reply way. See, Chen Ming is light way: "take me to find Zhu Guangyao." After hearing Chen Ming''s words, the head of black shadow was surprised. He thought that he was defeated by Chen Ming today, and the task given to him by Zhu Guangyao could not be completed any more. However, he did not expect that Chen Ming would take the initiative to find Zhu Guangyao, which surprised and puzzled black shadow. But after all, they are also well-trained people. Their surprise just flashed by. They didn''t ask Chen Ming any more. Instead, they took a look at Chen Ming and turned to walk towards the door. Seeing this, Chen Ming gave a faint smile and then followed him. Under their leadership, Chen Ming soon came to the office building of Guangyao Jewelry Group. Guangyao Jewelry Group is one of the two largest jewelry groups in Xinyuan City, and its office building is better than that of Yineng Jewelry Group. Chapter 144 The front of the building is overcrowded, and every detail in the building highlights the strength and confidence of Guangyao Jewelry Group. However, when Heiying takes Chen Ming to the office building, he doesn''t enter through the main door of the building. Instead, he takes Chen Ming to a hidden elevator. The elevator goes straight to Zhu Guangyao''s office, and it''s very hidden. If it wasn''t for dark shadow who brought Chen Ming here, even Chen Ming could hardly find such an elevator. However, Chen Ming can also understand this setting. After all, Zhu Guangyao is the most important person in the whole jewelry group. For people like him, their own safety is naturally the most important. Standing at the entrance of the elevator, Chen Ming did not immediately follow the shadows into it. Instead, he opened his perspective eyes and looked at the whole building. When Chen Ming looks at it, he naturally determines whether he can threaten his own existence in the building. After all, he is no longer in his own rental house. According to Zhu Guangyao''s character, there may be other people in the building. At that time, Chen Ming will have to face more than the shadows in front of him. Maybe he will be planted in Zhu Guangyao''s hands today. However, at this glance, although there are many bodyguards in the building, most bodyguards, that is, some ordinary people, are not a threat to Chen Ming. So he put down his heart and walked towards the elevator. The elevator stops on the 57th floor, which is the highest floor of the whole office building. Ding~ The door of the elevator opens to Chen Ming''s eyes. The shadow of the leader steps away from the elevator and presses several times on the wall. The dark room in front of Chen Ming slowly opens a door about two people wide. "How''s it going? Have you found anyone for me? " Before Chen Ming came back, there was a low voice outside the door. Chen Ming''s look was as like as two peas. He was not at all moved. It was exactly the same voice as the middle-aged man in the black Mercedes car before the doctor''s office. At the same time, after hearing the voice outside the door, the head of the shadow''s face looked a little ugly, just wanted to answer, but at this time, a palm suddenly patted on his shoulder. Black shadow immediately turned back, saw Chen Ming mouth with a faint smile, shook his head at him. Before the shadow could react, Chen Ming wiped his body and walked past him: "Mr. Zhu, I don''t know what Zhu is always talking about Walking out of the dark door, Chen Ming sees a tall office. The whole office is very bright and simple. It''s even too simple. Except for some necessary things, there is nothing else complicated. At a glance, I can''t believe that this is the office of the chairman of Guangyao Jewelry Group. On one side of the window, there is a very ordinary desk. In front of the desk is a middle-aged man, who is the one Chen Ming saw on the Mercedes Benz, that is, Zhu Qiang''s father Zhu Guangyao! Zhu Guangyao was originally looking down to deal with the documents in his hands. When he heard a voice coming from the dark, he didn''t even look at it, and then he knew that his own people had come back. Because in this dark room, he only told these shadows. After all, these people are people who can''t see the light. If they come in through the main door to find themselves, it may cause a lot of unnecessary trouble, so he told them the hidden elevator. Today, he specially explained that unless he found Chen Ming, he would not have to come back to him. Now there is a sound in the dark, so he would ask. However, it is obvious that Zhu Guangyao did not expect to answer his question because he was not one of his subordinates, but a voice that sounded strange. Suddenly raised his head, when he saw Chen Ming standing in front of his eyes, he saw his pupils dilate instantly, and even the pen in his hand fell to the ground. "Chen... Chen Ming? How could it be you? " After a long time, Zhu Guangyao asked in surprise. Although Chen Ming has never met Zhu Guangyao, it is easy for him to know what Chen Ming looks like with Zhu Guangyao''s strength. So he immediately recognized that the person in front of him was Chen Ming. However, Zhu Guangyao is worthy of being the chairman of a large group. Although at the beginning of his speech, he can still hear a hint of surprise, when he sees Chen Ming, he can probably guess why Chen Ming suddenly appears in front of his eyes. The eyes in the eyes not only appear incomparably calm, but also can see a trace of spicy color. "Mr. Zhu, haven''t you been sending for me? Chen Ming now himself sent to the door, Zhu Zong how you are still such an expression ah "hands on the chest, Chen Ming light said. "Ha ha, little brother Chen Ming is really joking. I just heard that little brother Chen Ming''s medical skills are unusual. I just want to invite you to be a guest." Zhu Guangyao said with a smile on his face, how can an old fox like him who has lived for decades not hear the implication of Chen Ming''s words? Seeing this, Chen Ming did not retort, but opened his mouth and asked, "Oh? Is that so? I don''t know if it''s Mr. Zhu or your son? " "You When Zhu Guangyao heard this, his face was as ugly as eating excrement. What''s wrong with him? Zhu Qiang is not sick, but he didn''t expect that Chen Ming would not give him face! The shadow next to him was even more shocked when they heard Chen Ming''s words. Zhu Guangyao is famous for his bad temper. Few people dare to talk to him like Chen Ming, They did not dare to raise their heads, for fear that Zhu Guangyao would transfer his anger to them. However, what they didn''t expect was that although Zhu Guangyao''s face was extremely ugly, he still put up with it. Instead of getting angry, he said with a smile: "little brother Chen Ming, don''t joke. Neither my son nor I are ill." "To tell you the truth, I didn''t ask Chen Ming for anything else, but I wanted to ask Chen Ming for something." When he heard that Zhu Guangyao was asking for help from himself, Chen Ming seemed to have guessed that his face didn''t change much. After two seconds of silence, he still said in a flat tone: "first, tell me what it is. As for whether I can help you or not, I have to think about it carefully." In fact, Chen Ming didn''t intend to help Zhu Guangyao at all. As the saying goes, son doesn''t teach his father and son. Judging from Zhu Qiang''s virtue, Chen Ming can probably imagine what kind of person Zhu Guangyao is. Chapter 145 So at the beginning, Chen Ming''s impression of Zhu Guangyao was not very good, and he just wanted to know what Zhu Guangyao wanted. However, although Zhu Guangyao is old and spicy, he doesn''t know what Chen Ming is thinking. Although Chen Ming didn''t promise that he would help him, after all, he is asking for Chen Ming''s help now, so he has to sigh and say: "Alas, I know qiang''er has many sins, Chen Ming''s little brother, but he is now imprisoned by Shi Haoneng." "I''m afraid you''ll have to show up, little brother Chen Ming, before that old guy will let me go." Zhu Guangyao''s face seems helpless. When he mentions Zhu Qiang, his only son, Zhu Guangyao seems to be the chairman of the board of directors. At this moment, he is like an old father who breaks his heart for his children. In his eyes, he is only deeply worried and self blame. "Zhu Qiang is caught?" However, when Chen Ming heard that Zhu Qiang was arrested, he was surprised. "You don''t know yet?" Zhu Guangyao did not expect that Chen Ming did not know about it. Chen Ming shook his head. At the beginning, he thought Zhu Qiang didn''t do what he said. He told the Yineng jewelry group that Shiyi was tied up. But now it seems that he really misunderstood Zhu Qiang. Maybe it was because Zhu Qiang was arrested that he was imprisoned by Shiyi''s father. Thinking of this, Chen Ming couldn''t help asking, "when did this happen?" "Just a few days ago." "Qiang''er, according to your orders, tells all the things about Shiyi''s girl being tied up." "I didn''t expect that Shi Haoneng took qiang''er away on the spot." "That old guy is just a daughter. He is very good to her. Even if I have been friends with him for more than ten years, I''m afraid that old guy won''t let me go until I find Shiyi." Zhu Guangyao continued. Looking at him like this, it seems that Zhu Qiang is really imprisoned by Shiyi''s father. Chen Ming was wrong before, but he didn''t expect that Zhu Qiang really did these things according to his orders. However, the kidnapping of Shiyi has an inescapable relationship with Zhu Qiang. Besides, he is only restricted by Shiyi''s father. After he saves Shiyi, Shiyi''s father will naturally let him go. So after hearing Zhu Guangyao''s words, Chen Ming said, "I don''t know Shi Haoneng. It''s no use looking for me." "If you want to save your son, shouldn''t you find Shiyi as soon as possible?" Hearing Chen Ming''s reply, Zhu Guangyao was helpless: "we also know that finding the girl of Shiyi is the top priority." "But the broken tooth tissue is much stronger than we thought. I hired several mercenary figures with Shi Haoneng, but the whereabouts of Shi Yi have not been investigated." "Shiyi has been kidnapped for so many days now. That old guy is more anxious than anyone. Qiang''er is in his hands. I''m really worried about something." "I''ve never begged anyone in my life, but today I''m begging Chen Ming''s little brother. Only if you go and explain to that old guy, he can be more relaxed." At this time, Zhu Guangyao really did not have the airs of the chairman. For his son, he almost did not kneel in front of Chen Ming. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s face moved. Indeed, he never thought that Zhu Guangyao was so eager to find himself that he wanted to help him. And at first, after hearing that Zhu Qiang was arrested, Chen Ming did not intend to help Zhu Guangyao. But it has to be said that the appearance of Zhu Guangyao has moved Chen Ming. When he asked for Chen Ming just now, his face seemed to be a little old. Chen Ming is a man who never wants to feel his father''s love, and he doesn''t know what it''s like to feel his father''s love. But seeing Zhu Guangyao, he seemed to know something. After a look, Chen Ming hesitated for a while, and finally said, "I don''t know Shiyi''s father. Even if I help you, I can''t guarantee that he will let Zhu Qiang go." Chen Ming''s tone still sounds like an old well, but in fact he has promised Zhu Guangyao. Zhu Guangyao naturally recognized the meaning of Chen Ming''s words and said excitedly: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. As long as the little brother is willing to come forward, the old man will let me go." Zhu Guangyao seems to have a plan in mind, but compared with Chen Ming, he didn''t ask more questions. It''s one thing to answer him or not, but it''s another thing to help him. "When shall we start?" "It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll prepare a car to take Chen Ming''s little brother over now." Zhu Guangyao replied, and then turned his eyes to the shadows: "you go to prepare a car for me and go to the Yineng jewelry building." "In addition, you are not allowed to talk about today''s affairs with anyone. If anyone dares to divulge secrets, you will know the consequences in your mind!" Looking at the shadows again, Chen Ming guesses that these people should be the mercenary regiments employed by Zhu Guangyao. No wonder there is a sense of killing on them. From this point of view, it can be explained. However, Zhu Guangyao''s attitude towards those shadow figures is very different from that towards Chen Ming, but Chen Ming doesn''t think much about it. After all, Zhu Guangyao is still the chairman of such a large group. If he is soft and weak to everyone, Chen Ming will not look up to him. After receiving Zhu Guangyao''s order, the shadows answered and went into the dark room, taking the elevator all the way down. "Let''s go, little brother Chen Ming. I think that old man would like to see you now." After patting Chen Ming on the shoulder, Zhu Guangyao looks at Chen Ming with a smile on his face. "See me?" Chen Ming is puzzled. Zhu Guangyao nodded with a smile. "Why do you see me? I don''t know him." Chen Ming has no idea what Zhu Guangyao means. Seeing Chen Ming''s puzzled face, Zhu Guangyao, with a sly smile, pretended to be mysterious and said, "you''ll know when you see him." Chen Ming is still puzzled, but he always does what he says. Now that he has promised Zhu Guangyao, he will not return, so he doesn''t ask much. Instead, he coldly threatens: "old man, if you dare to play any tricks, you will know the consequences better than yourself!" "Don''t dare, how can you dare to play with the little brother Chen Ming?" Seeing Chen Ming threatening himself with the tone of threatening those shadows, Zhu Guangyao had to smile. Chapter 146 "Then lead the way!" "Yes, little brother Chen Ming, this way, please." Zhu Guangyao takes Chen Mingchao out of the office. They went straight down, and soon left the office building of Guangyao Jewelry Group. Not to mention that the dark shadow''s methods were not very powerful, but their efficiency was not very high. When Chen Ming and Zhu Guangyao come to the downstairs of the office building, a black Mercedes Benz is waiting for them at the door. "To the art group!" Opening the door, Zhu Guangyao said to the driver. In about half an hour, the black Mercedes Benz crossed the whole Xinyuan city and came to the downstairs of the jewelry building of Yineng Jewelry Group. "Little brother Chen Ming, you also know that because of qiang''er''s reason, my relationship with that old guy now..." "If I don''t get something for that old guy, he won''t let me in even if he doesn''t have a building!" Zhu Guangyao didn''t get out of the car, but opened his mouth in embarrassment. Seeing this, Chen Ming was able to understand, so he said directly, "go ahead, I''ll wait for you in front of the building." "Thank you for understanding. Thank you for understanding. Ten minutes at most. I''ll definitely be back in ten minutes!" Zhu Guangyao said. Chen Ming nodded faintly, then opened the door and stepped down from the Mercedes Benz. As for what Zhu Guangyao was going to prepare, it was his own business, and Chen Ming did not ask. Black Mercedes Benz left behind him and looked at the magnificent building in front of him. Chen Ming had some emotion in his heart. Half a year ago, he never dreamed that he would get involved with the Yineng Jewelry Group. The first time I came to this building was because of the stone art. This time I came here is also because of her. However, compared with the last time I was worried, Chen Ming''s heart is extremely heavy. "Alas..." looking at the building in front of him, Chen Ming could not help sighing, but he still walked towards the jewelry building. "Get that boy for me!" As soon as he got to the door, Chen Ming suddenly heard a cold drink coming from behind him. Just now I was still wondering who dared to make trouble in front of the jewelry building. Suddenly, a group of security guards surrounded Chen Ming. "Damn it, isn''t it? It''s for me? " Seeing this, Chen Ming exclaimed in his heart. He had just arrived at the downstairs of the jewelry building, but he was in trouble again. Just now, the figure came from behind him, and Chen Ming couldn''t help but steal his head. I saw a man who looked almost twenty-five-six, with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek, walking slowly towards Chen Ming. The man was dressed in a green ancient costume, and in his hand was also holding an exquisite folding fan. He was clearly dressed in elegant clothes, but on this man, there was only one word... Ugly! The man gently shakes the folding fan in his hand and walks towards Chen Ming with a proud face. However, his walking posture is just like a girl''s general. He even twists his butt while walking! He raised his face as if the focus of the whole world were on him. "Ouch..." seeing the sissy appearance of the man, Chen Ming was silly, and almost spat out in front of him! After a long time, Chen Ming could not help muttering: "there are so many idiots every year. How come there are so many such sissies this year." Although Chen Ming''s voice is very small, but how do you know that the man''s hearing is also very good, I do not know how he heard. When the man heard that he was scolded as a fool by Chen Ming, his face suddenly changed: "what''s your mother''s expression? Who is a fool?" For the first time, Chen Ming didn''t hear clearly. He didn''t expect that this man would be ugly. He didn''t want his voice. What''s more, when he scolded Chen Ming, he even pointed his orchid finger at Chen Ming. "Wow ~" "Brother, please don''t disgust me! If I give up, can''t I give up? " Seeing the appearance of the man''s mother coming home, Chen Ming''s stomach is even more tumbling, holding his waist and trying not to let himself vomit out. "You! You! What are you doing! This boy is the one who killed Miss Shiyi. Why don''t you catch him quickly? " Seeing Chen Ming''s appearance, the man''s face was angry, and his clothes were almost the same color. What he hates most in his life is that other people talk about his mother, and Chen Ming not only talks about his mother, but also shows such grandiosity. It''s just that he doesn''t pay attention to him at all. So the man''s face changed and ordered the security guards to fight against Chen Ming. After hearing the man''s order, all eight security guards took out their batons and leaned slowly towards Chen Ming. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming can''t help frowning, but Chen Ming''s frowning is not because of the security guards in front of him, although they all look stronger than Chen Ming. But in fact, these people are just ordinary people. I''m afraid they can''t even fight the shadow hired by Zhu Guangyao. How can they be Chen Ming''s opponent. What really made Chen Ming frown was that he heard the name of Shiyi in the man''s words just now. He couldn''t help looking at the sissy one more time. The sissy looked at Chen Ming surrounded by groups, and his face returned to pride, even with a touch of cruelty in her eyes. "No... this guy doesn''t look like Shiyi, but these security guards..." If someone really wants to trouble Chen Ming after eating, it should be the security guard of that person who surrounds Chen Ming, but now it is the security guard of the jewelry building who surrounds Chen Ming. I''m afraid ordinary people are not qualified to order the security guards of the jewelry building. From the look of those security guards, it''s obvious that they know this sissy. When they notice this and add the name of the stone art, Chen Ming can''t help guessing the relationship between the sissy and the stone art. But no matter where you look, the difference between sissy and stone art is too big. There is no similarity in the whole body. While Chen Ming is still guessing, the security guards have come to Chen Ming. Seeing this, Chen Ming doesn''t think much about it. With a cold look in his eyes, Chen Ming didn''t look at the security guards at all. Instead, he put his eyes on the sissy. As the saying goes, catching the thief first, the sissy is Chen Ming''s goal! It happened that the sissy also saw the cold light in Chen Ming''s eyes. Subconsciously, she only felt a chill on her body. However, before he could react, Chen Ming had already moved. It''s obviously impossible for such a group of ordinary security guards to stop Chen Ming. Chen Ming''s figure flashes, his feet are smeared with oil, and he breaks through the encirclement of several security guards. When they react, Chen Ming stands behind the sissy. Chapter 147 He grabbed the sissy''s wrist, twisted his hands behind his back, and put his right foot on the knee. With a pop, the sissy knelt on the ground. "Ouch!" A scream came out of the sissy''s mouth. Chen Ming made a little effort to break up. The sissy''s whole face was twisted with pain. "Come on, why are you arresting me?" Chen Ming asked coldly, but he didn''t show any sympathy for that sissy face. "Let me go! Do you know who I am? I''m going to make you sick later! " Said the sissy. Obviously, this sissy still doesn''t know Chen Ming well enough, and even dares to threaten him at this time. So after hearing the speech, Chen Ming shakes his head, and his strength on hand increases a bit. "Ouch! It hurts This shot, the sissy is more painful to show his teeth. Originally, he was extremely ugly. His face was distorted, and his appearance was disgusting. "I don''t know who you are. I only know that what I''m afraid of most is the threat from others. I won''t say the same thing again." "But if you still threaten me, I can''t guarantee that your tiny arm can bear it or not!" Chen Ming said. Although we can guess that the relationship between this sissy and the jewelry building is not simple, and even has an extraordinary relationship with Shiyi or Shiyi''s father, since he wants to pinch Chen Ming as a soft persimmon, Chen Ming naturally needs to let him know whether he has the ability to pinch him. When the sissy heard Chen Ming''s words, she was shocked. She didn''t have time to beg for mercy. She didn''t dare to continue to threaten Chen Ming. She just heard the sissy say, "I say I say." "I''m Shiyi''s brother. You''ve been kidnapped and are still in front of our jewelry building. I''m sure I''ll catch you!" "What! Are you Shiyi''s brother Chen Ming was so surprised that he let go of his hand. After getting rid of the sissy, he quickly got up from the ground. Instead of answering Chen Ming''s question for the first time, he quickly ran behind the security guards. Seeing that Chen Ming didn''t do it himself, he rubbed his wrist, then said haughtily, "yes, I''m Shiyi''s brother. Now you know the consequences of doing it to me!" After Chen Ming''s reaction, he saw a cold light in the sissy''s eyes. He immediately said to the security guards, "give me a hand. This boy dares to fight me. I have to clean him up today!" Get sissy''s order, those security guards and one by one, holding the hands of the baton toward Chen Ming forced in the past. However, after the previous scene, these security guards obviously did not dare to take Chen Ming lightly. This time, they obviously became more rigorous. "Oh... I think you are not only a mother, but also stupid!" "Well, since you are such a mother, I don''t mind letting you be a complete eunuch today!" Chen Ming sneered, and the last trace of patience in his heart was finally exhausted by sissy. Chen Ming''s eyes were cold. He grasped the opportunity and was ready to fight against the sissy! But at this time, a voice suddenly came into their ears: "what are you doing? It''s all your own. Don''t do it!" The voice is very familiar. Chen Ming stops and looks around. Zhu Guangyao is walking towards Chen Ming with two bottles of jilafite in his hand. "Hui Shao, I brought Chen Ming. What are you doing?" When he came to Chen Ming''s body, Zhu Guangyao asked the sissy in a angry tone. When he saw Zhu Guangyao, the sissy was surprised. After hearing this, she asked with a puzzled face: "this boy is uncle Yao, you brought him here?" "Can there be a fake? Get out of the way quickly. I''m looking for Shi Haoneng. The old guy has something to do with it! " Looking at the sissy, Zhu Guangyao was disgusted, and his tone was extremely bad. However, in the face of Zhu Guangyao, the sissy didn''t have much fear. Instead, she turned her eyes and saw an evil smile on the corner of her mouth. Then she said faintly, "Uncle Yao, don''t you forget what my father said?" "I''m afraid it''s not good for you to come to this place before you save Shiyi. If my father drives you away again, don''t blame me for not reminding you." "You "Shi Hao can''t even dare to talk to me like this. I think you are tired of living, aren''t you?" Obviously, Zhu Guangyao was also very angry with that sissy remark. If he had been on his own territory, I''m afraid Zhu Guangyao would have been beaten black and blue by people. Chen Ming, standing aside, didn''t care much about Zhu Guangyao''s mood. After hearing their conversation, Chen Ming''s face looked a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the sissy in front of him would really be Shiyi''s brother, but the difference between this brother and Shiyi is too big! Even if there is no resemblance, the key is that one of them is extremely beautiful, and the other is extremely ugly. Chen Ming doubts whether the sissy and Shiyi are born by the same mother. While Chen Ming was still surprised, the sissy said: "Uncle Yao, I advise you to leave. You know my father''s bad temper. If you let him know that you dare to come to him with this boy, I''m afraid your precious son won''t come to a good end." Relying on her own territory, this sissy has no awe of Zhu Guangyao, and her words are full of irony. When we look at Zhu Guangyao, his eyebrows are erect, his body is trembling with anger from the sissy, and his face is hard to see the extreme. I''m afraid no one has ever dared to threaten him like this since he came to the board of directors of Chen Ming Guangyao group, let alone a younger generation who has lived nearly half of his life. His face was full of anger. Zhu Guangyao was also completely angered by the sissy. He pointed to the sissy''s nose and said angrily: "Shi Mohui! I''ll just ask you once, are you going to step aside or not? " "Sorry, uncle Yao, I can''t get out of the way today." That sissy hook eyes, face is full of evil smile, in the face of Zhu Guangyao''s anger, he is still unmoved. "Chen Ming, let''s go! Then I''ll let that old guy come to Guangyao group to find us in person! " He gave the sissy a hard shave, and Zhu Guangyao turned around and said. They really have nothing to do with this sissy. But today, Zhu Guangyao is completely angered by that sissy. I''m afraid it won''t be over. Chapter 148 However, after Zhu Guangyao turned around, Chen Ming remained unmoved. Instead of looking at Zhu Guangyao or the sissy, he looked into the entrance of the jewelry building. I saw a figure coming slowly towards Chen Ming from the door. When I saw the figure''s face, Chen Ming''s mouth turned up a little "Uncle Yao, you can leave, but this boy..." what Chen Ming noticed, Zhu Guangyao and the sissy didn''t notice. Seeing that Zhu Guangyao was ready to leave, the sissy looked at Chen Ming and said. "Well! Want to keep Chen Ming? You are not qualified! " With a cold hum, Zhu Guangyao didn''t even look at the sissy. Zhu Guangyao has seen Chen Ming''s methods. If the sissy wants to keep Chen Ming with these security guards, it''s impossible. If it had not been for the danger in the interior of the building, I''m afraid he would have started on the sissy now. However, the sissy obviously didn''t put Chen Ming and Zhu Guangyao in the eye. He didn''t refute Zhu Guangyao, but gave the order to the security guards again. Several people went to Chen Mingwei again, but this time Chen Ming didn''t do it again, as if he had given up his resistance. But if you look carefully, you will find that there is a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. However, the security guards obviously didn''t think so much about it. Seeing that Chen Ming was not moved this time, they thought that Chen Ming was really scared. After making eye contact, they saw the security guards nodding and then waving their batons to control Chen Ming. "Stop it, all of you But in this flash stone, from the door of the jewelry building came a sound that sounded like some old cold drink. Looking for fame, there was a middle-aged man at the gate of the building who looked like Zhu Guangyao''s age. The man was dressed in this suit, like a pregnant woman eight or nine months old, with a big beer belly. But as like as two peas, the middle aged man''s eyebrows are similar to stone art, especially the temperament of the middle-aged man. But if you look carefully, although there is no expression on the man''s face, there is a trace of haggard between his eyebrows. If you are not wrong, this man is the person Chen Ming is looking for, that is, Shi Yi''s father... Shi Haoneng! And he is the one Chen Ming noticed earlier. "Dad, this Chen Ming..." seeing this kind of young man, the sissy''s face was startled. She said something slightly. But before he finished, she was interrupted by the middle-aged man: "I know. You go back first. There''s no business for you here." Sure enough, this middle-aged man is Shi Haoneng, Shi Yi''s father. However, Shi Haoneng''s attitude towards sissy is a little different from that of a father towards his son. So it''s strange to see Chen Ming like this. After Shi Haoneng spoke, the sissy''s face was obviously a little ugly, but he didn''t dare to disobey his father''s orders. He gave Chen Ming a hard look and left here. "Old man Zhu, come here with that boy." After the sissy left, Shi Haoneng stood at the door and said to Zhu Guangyao. Then, regardless of whether they keep up with them or not, they turn around and walk towards the inside of the building. "Chen Ming, let''s go." At this time, Zhu Guangyao suddenly patted Chen Ming on the shoulder from behind, and then walked towards the jewelry building. Seeing this, Chen Ming did not hesitate any more and followed closely. After they left, they saw a figure coming out of a dark corner in front of the building, and this figure was no one else, just the sissy who left earlier. But at the moment, this sissy can''t see any trace of Niang. On the contrary, there is a touch of cold in her eyes. Looking at Chen Ming and them walking into the building, he said coldly, "old man, you are still rampant for a while now. Before long, your things will belong to me!" "And you Chen Ming, I won''t let you be proud for long!" Seeing Chen Ming disappear inside the building, the sissy figure leaves from the corner. "Old man Zhu, was that sissy Shi Haoneng''s son just now?" Walking in the jewelry building, Chen Ming can''t help but ask Zhu Guangyao. Old man Zhu was originally the only one who dared to call him that, but when Chen Ming heard the name, he thought it was quite suitable, so Zhu Guangyao called it. Zhu Guangyao is also helpless. Ordinary people dare not call him that, let alone a younger generation. However, Chen Ming is the one who calls himself that now. Even if he asks for him, the key is that Chen Ming''s strength makes him not to be afraid, so he doesn''t refute. After a little stupefied, Zhu Guangyao said with a smile: "it''s really a son, but this son is different from the one you said." But Chen Ming was baffled by this sentence. He was puzzled and asked, "what do you mean by that?" "Shi Mohui is the son of Shi Haoneng, but he is not related by blood." "Because he was adopted!" Zhu Guangyao explained. Smell speech, Chen Ming is surprised, he really did not expect, that sissy is Shi Haoneng adopted son. But now it seems that''s what happened. After all, there is a big difference between sissy and Shiyi. If they go out together and say it''s brother and sister, no one will believe it. In addition, Chen Ming has never heard Shiyi say that he has a brother or something. Thinking of this, Chen Ming''s face also showed an expression of sudden realization, but at this time, Zhu Guangyao said again: "but you don''t think that boy is only adopted. Through the relationship with the old guy, that boy also knows many people in the road." "I''m afraid he won''t give up today. You should be more careful, little brother Chen Ming." Smell speech, Chen Ming is first a Leng, then nodded, but the face is hanging a touch of light smile. Since that sissy is not Shiyi''s brother, Chen Ming doesn''t have to worry about it. As long as he dares to ask for trouble, Chen Ming doesn''t mind making him a complete eunuch. With that, Shi Haoneng has brought them to the door of an office. Chapter 149 Push the door, this office is a lot more high-end than Zhu Guangyao''s office, but it is also very neat and concise. However, just entering the office, both Chen Ming and Zhu Guangyao are stunned, because in the office, there is another person besides Shi Haoneng. "Dad! Why are you here? " Seeing his father and Chen Ming follow Shi Haoneng into the office, Zhu Qiang is also surprised, but then a trace of joy appears on his face. "Not because of you!" Zhu Guangyao turned his head when he opened his mouth. When he saw his son, he was not as happy as he had imagined. Instead, he gave Zhu a hard look. "Er..." after Zhu Guangyao drank it, Zhu Qiang lowered his head at a loss. But at this time, Shi Haoneng, who was already sitting at his desk, said, "old Zhu, is this Chen Ming?" Since entering the door, Shi Haoneng''s eyes have been on Chen Ming. Hearing Shi Haoneng speak, Chen Ming also turns his eyes from Zhu Qiang to him. He looks at each other with four eyes. Shi Haoneng''s sharp eyes seem to want to see through Chen Ming, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. At this time, Zhu Guangyao also said: "yes, old man, this little brother is Chen Ming." "Ah... Old Zhu, did you bring him here to die? But Zhu Qiang told me everything. " Get Zhu Guangyao''s reply, Shi Haoneng said with a sneer. Yes, Zhu Qiang did tell Shi Haoneng everything, including the broken teeth organization. It was Chen Ming who kidnapped Shi Yi. Although it was Zhu Qiang who made the mistake first, Chen Ming was the most fundamental reason at that time. Without Chen Ming, all this would not have happened. So at this time, Shi Haoneng and Chen Ming can even be said to be enemies. Even if he wants to do Chen Ming, it''s reasonable. After hearing Shi Haoneng''s words, the faces of the other three, except Zhu Qiang, did not change much. They even had a faint smile on Chen Ming''s face. "Old man, you don''t know who Chen Ming is. He''s not only good at medicine, but he''s more powerful than you think." Zhu Guangyao said. Smelling speech, Shi Haoneng was also a little surprised and asked with great interest: "Oh, is that right? What''s the best way? " "You know all those people who are employed, they are all defeated by Chen Ming, and they are still defeated miserably. If you didn''t show up just now, your son would have been in the hospital." Zhu Guangyao''s complacency was as if he was talking about himself rather than Chen Ming. Hearing this, Shi Haoneng''s face didn''t change much, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at Chen Ming. "Chen Ming, how is my daughter now?" After three or four seconds of silence, Shi Haoneng spoke again. But this time, his tone was not as sharp as before. On the contrary, there was a trace of deep worry in his words. Hearing the speech, Chen Ming quickly replied: "sister Shiyi is still safe now, but judging from the current situation, it''s still difficult to save sister Shiyi." Chen Ming is not flustered because he is facing Shi Yi''s father at this time. He still looks the same. What he knows is that he tells Shi Haoneng truthfully. After hearing Chen Ming''s words, Shi Haoneng''s face also showed a thoughtful look, but before he spoke, Chen Ming then asked, "Mr. Shi, how can you be sure that I know what sister Shi Yi is comforting now?" "I know something about the relationship between you and my daughter. If you haven''t done anything since Shiyi was kidnapped, I won''t be here waiting for you to come to me today." Shi Hao can reply a way, tone in unexpectedly many two Fen cold meaning. This is the sophistication of such guys as Shi Haoneng and Zhu Guangyao. No matter what they do, they are very considerate, as if everything is under their control. Therefore, when Chen Ming heard the speech, he was also stunned, but it didn''t take long for him to react, with a faint smile on his face. Just at this time, Zhu Guangyao said: "Hey, old man, I brought you two bottles of the best Lafite from 1982. Chen Ming''s little brother is here, don''t you see qiang''er?" At this time, Zhu Guangyao didn''t think so much. He put two bottles of Lafite on the office and looked at Shi Haoneng with a smile on his face. See that stone Hao can pick up Lafite, carefully scrutinize some, then light mouth way: "Lafite can stay, but if you want to take away Zhu Qiang, don''t talk about it!" Shi Haoneng''s tone didn''t fluctuate at all, and his face couldn''t see any change, but no matter how he listened, there was always an unquestionable flavor in his words. When Zhu Guangyao heard this, his face became ugly. Although Zhu Qiang was always disobedient, he was his only son, and he couldn''t be careless. He bit his teeth and asked, "old man, how do you want to be strong? He was cheated by the people of the broken tooth organization to do such a thing. Do you think that''s the case?" "As for that? Ah... Old man Zhu, it''s a great honor for me to let this boy stand here safe and sound. If you mention this again, I don''t mind helping you teach your son! " As the chairman of the two groups, Shi Haoneng did not put Zhu Guangyao in his eyes, and his tone was full of bad. Hearing this, Zhu Guangyao suddenly burst into a rage, pointed to Shi Haoneng''s nose and drank in a cold voice: "you dare to move my son to try!" "Ah... Don''t you know me all these years, old Zhu? As long as I dare to say, what can I do? " Shi Haoneng''s look did not fluctuate at all. "You Zhu Guangyao''s face was green with anger. He pointed to Shi Haoneng, who couldn''t speak for a long time. After shaking for a long time, he finally collapsed on the sofa. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming shook his head helplessly and said: "two presidents, this is not the time to debate these things." "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with Zhu Qiang here. You don''t have to worry too much, Mr. Zhu." "There''s only one other thing we have to think about now!" "What''s the matter?" Listen to Chen Ming''s words, Zhu Guangyao does not understand asked, and Shi Haoneng although did not speak, but the eyes are also on Chen Ming. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s face rose slightly and said two words faintly from his mouth: "save people!" Chapter 150 "I saw sister Shiyi once yesterday, but I''m sorry that I still couldn''t save her." "Surely you both know about the broken tooth tissue?" Chen Ming asked. Zhu Guangyao and Shi Haoneng looked at each other, and then they nodded. Seeing this, Chen Ming continued: "we are not in the time of infighting. You two are the presidents of the two largest jewelry groups in Xinyuan city." "The stone art is now in the hands of the broken tooth tissue, and as far as I know, the broken tooth tissue will not hurt her now, so we need to make good use of this time to rescue the stone art as soon as possible." "It''s true what Chen Ming said, but it seems that the broken tooth tissue is not simple. I didn''t think so, but the people I hired sent them to the broken tooth tissue never came back." "So now we don''t know what to do!" After hearing what Chen Ming said, Zhu Guangyao also seemed completely helpless. Although Shi Haoneng has controlled his son, after all, he and Shi Haoneng are friends for many years. Shi Yi is really like a daughter in his heart. So during the time when Shiyi was kidnapped, Zhu Guangyao tried his best. He had heard about the broken tooth organization before, but because he had never contacted it, he only regarded it as an ordinary killer organization. When the stone art was tied up this time, he didn''t pay attention to the broken tooth organization and hired some mercenaries through his own relationship. But what he didn''t expect was that after the people he hired went to the broken tooth organization, there was no news. Only then did he realize that the broken tooth tissue was not simple. At least he didn''t dare to take it lightly until he found out the bottom. However, it was much more difficult than he thought to find out the bottom of the broken tooth tissue. So far, he didn''t even know where the broken tooth tissue was. However, when Zhu Guangyao was helpless, Shi Haoneng at his desk suddenly said: "Mr. Zhu, since Chen Ming said that, if I guess correctly, Chen Ming, you should know something we don''t know." At this time, Shi Haoneng could be so calm. After all, his own daughter was kidnapped, but it was obvious that he thought much more than Zhu Guangyao. Chen Ming couldn''t help looking at him more. After two seconds of hesitation, Chen Ming nodded: "Mr. Shi is right. I really know something." "After all, Shiyi''s kidnapping has something to do with me. In front of you two, I won''t hide anything." Now Chen Ming is facing Shiyi''s biological father, so he has nothing to trust them. "The broken tooth tissue is really not a simple tissue. Yesterday, their leader came to me, and after all, they fought with me." Chen Ming said. Hearing this, Zhu Guangyao and Shi Haoneng were both surprised. After two or three seconds, Shi Haoneng asked, "what happened?" "I''m defeated. I have almost no ability to fight back in front of that man, so I can only watch that man take sister Shi Yi away again." Chen Ming''s eyes are a little absent-minded, which is probably the most complete failure he has experienced since he was young. After hearing Chen Ming''s words, the expression on Zhu Guangyao''s face was even more surprised. Chen Ming''s method was clear in his heart. Even Chen Ming was defeated so thoroughly. He didn''t know who else could be the opponent of the broken tooth organization. Chen Ming is like a thick layer of haze, covering their hearts, although they did not open their mouth, but the look on their faces is very dignified. At this time, Chen Ming said: "it''s true that the broken tooth tissue is strong, but it''s not so strong that it can''t be resisted." "We have a big advantage over them now." Chen Ming''s words suddenly revealed a sense of mystery. Hearing the speech, Zhu Guangyao and Shi Haoneng raised their heads almost at the same time and asked in one voice: "what''s the advantage?" Seeing this, the corners of Chen Ming''s mouth stirred up a faint smile and said, "there are so many people Both Zhu Guangyao and Shi Haoneng look at each other, and their faces are full of incomprehension. However, Chen Ming''s words soon make their incomprehension clear: "you must have heard of Zhuque Pavilion and black fox gang." "Now they are on the same front with us. Originally, the broken teeth organization had swallowed up the blood Wolf Gang and the Hongtian gang." "But now the blood Wolf Gang and the Hongtian Gang have been destroyed by the black fox gang and the rosefinch Pavilion." "As it happens, I have some intersection with the leaders of the black fox gang and the Zhuque Pavilion. It''s the so-called two fists are hard to fight with four hands. As long as you two can put down your identity and cooperate with the Zhuque Pavilion and the black fox Gang, I believe that the broken teeth organization will never be our opponent!" What Chen Ming said is not wrong, but one of the most important things Chen Ming chose to hide. The strength of the broken tooth organization is far beyond their imagination. Even if the two groups join hands with the two gangs, the chance of winning will never exceed 10% in Chen Ming''s mind. But at this time, he said his words with confidence, for nothing else, that is, he wanted the two gangs and the two groups to stand on the same front. At least now the broken tooth organization doesn''t know that the two groups have been secretly targeting them. Maybe they can take a surprise effect at a critical time. As the words fall, Chen Ming looks at Zhu Guangyao and Shi Haoneng. At this moment, his eyes look even older than these two old guys. After listening to Chen Ming''s words, Shi Haoneng and Zhu Guangyao didn''t open their mouths for a moment. Looking at the expression on their faces, they seemed to be thinking about something. Seeing this, Chen Ming was not in a hurry, so he let them think about it slowly, just waiting for them to figure it out. "Damn, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. What kind of gangs are there? As long as I can save Shiyi girl as soon as possible, I will accept Zhu Guangyao as a cow and a horse!" "Little brother Chen Ming, I''m Zhu Guangyao. Don''t think so much about it, old man. What''s more important than your daughter?" Zhu Guangyao patted his thigh and said with indignation. I didn''t expect that Zhu Guangyao was still a lover, which was nothing like Zhu Qiang. Seeing this, a faint smile appeared on Chen Ming''s face, and then he looked at Shi Haoneng at his desk. Chapter 151 Although Zhu Guangyao agrees, it doesn''t mean that Shi Haoneng will accept Chen Ming''s method. Although what Chen Ming is doing is to rescue Shi Yi as soon as possible, from the perspective of a father, Shi Haoneng has to think more about it. After all, the kidnapping of Shi Yi has an inescapable relationship with Chen Ming, And his understanding of Chen Ming is just a few hearsay, whether he can believe it or not is still unknown in his mind. Chen Ming finds that Shi Haoneng is a real old fox. Even now, he still can''t see what he is thinking from his face. "Old man, Shiyi is your own daughter. How long have you been hesitating about this?" Seeing that Shi Haoneng had not made up his mind, Zhu Guangyao was in a hurry. However, just after Zhu Guangyao spoke, Shi Haoneng slowly raised his head, but instead of looking at Zhu Guangyao, he saw that his eyes were on Chen Ming. After staring at Chen Ming for about two or three seconds, he said coldly, "I hope you don''t cheat me. If there is any mistake in stone art, I will never let you go "Sister Shiyi is your daughter. She is the most important person to you. Similarly, as one of my few good friends, sister Shiyi is also a very important person to me." "Chen Ming can''t promise anything else, but I will never cheat you on this matter!" Chen Ming said. Seeing this, Shi Haoran''s frown finally stretched out: "I''ll trust you first. Let''s talk about it first. What are you going to do about it?" Even Zhu Guangyao cast his eyes on Chen Ming. Seeing this, Chen Ming didn''t hesitate. When he thought of joining the two groups to fight against the broken tooth organization, Chen Ming had a plan in his mind. At the moment, they have all agreed, and it''s time to say the plan in their heart: "we still don''t know much about the broken tooth tissue, even we don''t know where their hometown is in Xinyuan city." "So in the next few days, Chen Ming will have to trouble two people to investigate secretly what the nest of the broken tooth is." "Knowing that their home is there means that we already know that sister Shiyi is there." Chen Ming light mouth way. Although the broken tooth organization is indeed very mysterious, he believes that with the status of Guangyao group and Yineng group in Xinyuan City, it is not difficult to investigate the nest of the broken tooth organization. Sure enough, after Chen Ming''s voice fell, Zhu Guangyao patted his chest and promised, "this is all about us. I''m Zhu Guangyao''s best at this kind of thing." Hearing Zhu Guangyao''s reply, Chen Ming just smiles, then turns his eyes to Shi Haoneng. Shi Haoneng just notices Chen Ming. Seeing Chen Ming looking at himself, he nods. But after he nodded, he saw what he was worried about and said, "there is nothing wrong with investigating secretly." "But there''s one thing I''m worried about." Smell speech, Chen Ming asks a way hastily: "what matter." "Didn''t you say that the strength of the broken tooth tissue is unusual? Even if we know their home is there, how can we deal with them?" "You are not the opponent of the broken tooth tissue. Can you find someone stronger than you?" Shi Hao can open a way, on the face is also a pair of can''t hide worry. But after Chen Ming heard Shi Haoneng''s words, he just gave a smile, and then he began to reply, "if you want to deal with them, just leave it to me and the two gang leaders. You two just need to remember not to let the people of the broken tooth organization find out that you are investigating them." "But..." Shi Haoneng was obviously worried, but then Zhu Guangyao said: "what''s good, old man? What else can we do now besides believing in Chen Ming''s little brother?" "Is it hard for you to get on? I''m afraid that if you can''t even touch other people''s hair, you''ve been beaten down. " Zhu Guangyao even has a look of disgusted sarcasm from Shi Haoneng. On hearing this, Shi Haoneng was also a little upset. He said to Zhu Guangyao, "what you said is light. It''s not your son who was kidnapped. You''re worried." "You''re not right. I''ve been treating Shiyi as my own daughter for so many years, old man. Why don''t I worry?" Zhu Guangyao said. "I''m too lazy to talk to you." Shi Haoneng glanced at Zhu Guangyao, then turned his head to ignore him. Seeing this, Zhu Guangyao also turned his head in anger. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s face is also full of bitterness. These two people are more than 50 years old. They even quarrel like two little dolls. However, seeing them like this, Chen Ming finally knows why they can share the resources of Xinyuan in such a harmonious way. As the only middleman on the scene, Chen Ming also knows that it''s his turn to play: "cough, two, we are all trying to find a way to save sister Shi Yi. I know you are all worried about her." "But just worrying is not a way. Let''s put down our prejudice and work together to save sister Shiyi." "Well, for the sake of Chen Ming''s little brother, I don''t want to bother with you." "Here are two bottles of Lafite. I''ll take Zhu Qiang away first." "If I have any news, I will tell Chen Ming as soon as possible!" After Chen Ming''s voice dropped, Zhu Guangyao put the two bottles of Lafite on the desk with a cold voice. They still didn''t agree with each other. "Little brother Chen Ming, I''ll go first. Thank you for your help today." Walking to Chen Ming''s side, Zhu Guangyao said politely. "You''re welcome. I''m going to trouble you for the rest of the time." After this contact, Chen Ming''s attitude towards Zhu Guangyao also changed 180 degrees. After hearing this, Zhu Guangyao gave a hearty smile and left the office with Zhu Qiang instead of saying anything more. Seeing them push the door, Shi Haoran, who was not ready to release Zhu Qiang, didn''t even stop him. Chen Ming''s words must have played a role. For Shi Haoneng, it''s really useless for him to leave a Zhu Qiang. Besides, although it seems that he and Zhu Guangyao are extremely incompatible, they actually belong to the kind of love killing relationship. Chapter 152 As Zhu Guangyao said, he treats Shiyi like a daughter. Although Shi Haoran treats Zhu Qiang like a son, he certainly won''t do anything to hurt Zhu Qiang. So watching Zhu Guangyao take away Zhu Qiang, he didn''t stop anything. Those two bottles of top grade Lafite are still worth the price. Now, after Zhu Guangyao and Zhu Qiang leave, there are only Chen Ming and Shi Haoneng left in the office. What Chen Ming should have said has already been said. Only after they have investigated the whereabouts of the broken tooth tissue can they make the next step. Now he still has his own thing to do. So after looking at Shi Haoneng, Chen Ming is ready to leave. "Mr. Shi, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." Standing up, Chen Ming said. "Just a moment." However, what he didn''t expect was that Shi Haoneng had something else to do and left him. Seeing this, Chen Ming couldn''t help frowning and asked, "Mr. Shi, what else can I do for you?" However, hearing Chen Ming''s words, Shi Haoneng gave a faint smile: "don''t call me Mr. Shi. If you don''t mind, just call me uncle Neng." "I don''t have anything else. I just want to know when you met Shiyi." Chen Ming was surprised. Shi Haoneng suddenly asked himself this kind of thing at this time. It seems that his brain is really abnormal. However, Chen Ming still doesn''t seem to understand the purpose of Shi Haoneng, so he finally had to say truthfully: "it''s about two months now, My life seems to have changed a lot after I met Shiyi. " The scene of the first encounter with stone art comes to mind. A faint smile appears on Chen Ming''s face. Many things sound really incredible, but the fact is that these things really happened. By chance, Chen Ming met a robber and got to know the stone art. Then Chen Ming''s life changed greatly because of the stone art. Chen Ming said slowly. Before he knew it, he told the whole process of how he met Shiyi. "Well, I see. I won''t disturb you any more. If you are busy, you can go first." Hearing Chen Ming finish, Shi Haoneng''s face didn''t change at all. Smell speech, Chen Ming is a puzzled face, I do not know why at this time Shi Haoneng let Chen Ming feel a little uneasy, although he did not say anything, but intuition tells Chen Ming, Shi Haoneng absolutely has what plan. After opening his mouth, Chen Ming wanted to ask, but seeing that Shi Haoneng was already dealing with the documents in his hand, Chen Ming choked back what he was about to say. After taking a look at Shi Haoneng, Chen Ming finally raises his feet and leaves the office. After Chen Ming left, in the office, Shi Haoneng suddenly raised his head, looked at the closed door and said coldly, "Chen Ming, Chen Ming, after Shi Yi comes back, I''m afraid I can''t let you meet her again." Chen Ming''s intuition is right. Shi Haoneng really has a conspiracy, but I''m afraid no one knows what the conspiracy is except Shi Haoneng himself. "Dad, are we really going to help Chen Ming investigate the broken tooth tissue?" In the black Mercedes Benz, Zhu Qiang asked Zhu Guangyao, who was sitting beside him. Although Zhu Qiang didn''t say a word before, Chen Ming''s conversation with them was clear to him in the office. He is very curious, how can his father be so straightforward today, even agreed to all the requirements of Chen Ming. "That boy Chen Ming is unusual. Besides, you are the one who caused the trouble. If I don''t agree, do you think you can still sit beside me now?" "You remember, don''t provoke Chen Ming in the future, otherwise he won''t be as easy to talk as Shi Haoneng." Looking out of the window, Zhu Guangyao said faintly, but compared with the previous, Zhu Guangyao''s eyes at this time once again had a trace of sophistication. Wen Yan, Zhu Qiang did not ask any more, but nodded slowly. On the other hand, Chen Ming doesn''t know what ghosts are in Zhu Guangyao''s and Shi Haoneng''s heart, but for these two old guys, Chen Ming has actually reserved more. He just arranged the task for them, but he didn''t disclose half of the information about himself, zhuquege and the black fox Gang, and although the two groups cooperated with the two gangs. However, in fact, Chen Ming did not intend to let them contact each other at all, and facts have proved that Chen Ming''s distrust of them is indeed correct. Before long, Chen Ming appeared again, already outside the jewelry building. After leaving the jewelry building, Chen Ming didn''t go back to his residence or to the hospital. Instead, he planned to go to Zhuque Pavilion. Before he went to find Zhu Guangyao, he had already received the news from black fox. Black Fox and Qin Wuyan are now in Zhuque Pavilion. Chen Ming doesn''t know what progress they have made these days, so he plans to go there. In fact, the jewelry building is not far away from Zhuque Pavilion, and it''s still early now, so Chen Ming didn''t plan to take a taxi. Walking slowly on the road, I don''t know whether it''s because the place is too far away, or because it''s noon now. The road under Chen Ming''s feet is extremely cold. Looking at the whole road, except for a few cars scattered on the roadside, there is no shadow of half a person. Originally, Chen Ming was walking slowly on the road, but in the middle of it, Chen Ming suddenly stopped. "Come out, there''s no need to sneak around any more." After stopping, Chen Ming did not look back, but suddenly came out with such a strange word. However, just after his voice fell, after the big tree behind him, several figures suddenly came out. Chen Ming, the leader, was no stranger. It was the sissy who had previously blocked him and Zhu Guangyao. At this time, beside the sissy, there are five bald men. These five men are different from the previous security guards. They are the beaters who sissy paid a lot of money to hire. After being discovered by Chen Ming, the sissy didn''t hide and tuck in. She gently shook the exquisite folding fan in her hand. She said with an evil look: "I didn''t expect that your boy''s sense of smell is very sensitive. I found my young master so soon." Sissy is still a full look of Niang Qi, but there is a trace of coldness in her eyes. Chapter 153 This sissy has been waiting for Chen Ming outside the jewelry building for a long time. Seeing Chen Ming leave, he has been following Chen Ming with his hired thugs. At present, there are few people in this place. Even if Chen Ming finds out, he can just do something to Chen Ming! When Chen Ming heard the voice of a sissy, he slowly turned around and looked at the fierce men and the ugly sissy. Chen Ming''s face was always wearing a faint smile. "If I remember correctly, you should be Shi Mohui?" Chen Ming asked. That sissy is slightly a Leng, then sneer: "yes, this young master is Shi Mo Hui." "But even if you know it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s your death day. Since you''ve hindered me, don''t blame me for being rude to you." With that, a trace of coldness appeared in the bottom of Shi Mo Hui''s eyes, and his tone was full of coldness. However, in the face of this threat, Chen Ming''s face did not change at all. He just ignored him. Chen Ming continued to ask, "in fact, I''m very curious why you want to fight me." "We just met for the first time today. After all, it seems that there is no injustice or hatred." "Ah... Anyway, you are already a dying man, and I don''t mind letting you know more about your death." "That''s right, I have nothing to do with you, but your presence has hindered my plan, so..." Shi Mohui said, his eyes have become as cold as bloodthirsty beasts. "Oh? What''s the plan? " Chen Ming continued. Shi Mo Hui sneered, and then said, "you are not qualified to know the plan." "But you should be clear that you should not be in charge of Shiyi. As long as I am here, I will not allow anyone to rescue Shiyi." In his eyes, Chen Ming seems to have become a dying man. After hearing his answer, Chen Ming''s face is showing a thoughtful expression. After thinking for two seconds, Chen Ming suddenly smiles. Chen Ming is very presumptuous and doesn''t put Shi Mo Hui and his party in his eyes. Looking at the presumptuous smile on Chen Ming''s face, Shi Mo Hui suddenly feels uneasy. The uneasiness made his face change a little. However, he shook his head and asked Chen Mingzhi in a cold voice, "what are you laughing at? I''ll make you cry in a moment "Well, if I''m not wrong, your so-called plan is just to inherit the assets of the art group." Chen Ming said. Shiyi is Shi Haoneng''s only daughter, and different from Shi Mohui, Shiyi is born. That is to say, as long as Shiyi is still there, the future chairman of Yineng group will never be Shi Mohui''s turn. At present, Shi Yi has just been kidnapped by the people of the broken tooth organization, which is a great opportunity for Shi Mohui. As long as Shi Yi dies under the hands of the broken tooth organization, he can smoothly inherit Shi Haoneng''s assets. Think of here, so in Chen Ming''s mind there is such a guess. Sure enough, after hearing what Chen Ming said, Shi Mo Hui''s face suddenly changed and seemed to be stunned. However, this kind of expression did not stay on Shi Mo Hui''s face for too long. About two or three seconds later, a cold light flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "since you know, I can''t keep you alive." "You''re right. I''m doing it for the assets of the old man Shi Haoneng." "I will not only make you unable to save Shiyi. After Shiyi dies, I will try to kill Shi Haoneng. At that time, the whole Yineng Jewelry Group will belong to me. Ha ha ha!" Shi Mohui suddenly laughs madly. It is because Shi Haoneng has taken him in that he has today''s life. But now he wants to bite Shi Haoneng by hand. If Shi Haoneng knows, he doesn''t know what he will feel. However, Chen Ming has no interest in Shi Mohui''s plan, but it''s just that Shi Mohui wants to harm Shi Haoneng. If you want to hurt Shiyi, Chen Ming won''t bear it any more. Aware of Shi Mohui''s intention, Chen Ming takes back the smile on his face, which is also a cold light from his eyes. "If you want me to die, you don''t have to see if you have the ability!" "Ha ha, that''s funny. A broken doctor really takes himself seriously?" "Any one of these next to me can easily crush you to death, and I don''t know where you have the courage to say such shameful words!" "You give it to me, let this boy know how much weight he has!" Shi Mohui no longer wrote ink with Chen Ming. At his command, the strong men around him forced Chen Ming one by one. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming''s eyesight flashed a little purple light, and his perspective ability was quietly opened. Although these strong men are really not comparable to those security guards, they are actually no different from ordinary people except for their greater strength. So Chen Ming didn''t pay attention to these people at all. One by one, the five strong men clenched their fists and walked towards Chen Ming. Against their backdrop, Chen Ming really seemed to be extremely small, as if he were a prey without fighting back. However, in the face of such a situation, Chen Ming''s face is not half afraid. On the contrary, there is an imperceptible sneer on his face. With the passage of time, the distance between Chen Ming and the five strong men is less than one meter. Those strong men can touch Chen Ming with a wave of their hands. However, even so, Chen Ming is still unmoved. Seeing this scene, graphite Hui thinks that Chen Ming has been afraid to give up his resistance, and a smug smile appears on his face. Ah, ah! But at this time, a scream burst out in Shi Mohui''s ears, and then the smile on his face became stiff. Chen Ming reached for his fist and waved it on the chin of the nearest strong man. A sound of bone fracture came out, and the next second the strong man fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, and his mouth kept making an ugly wailing sound. And the rest of the strong men, all of them were full of fear. When they were ready to attack Chen Ming, there was a trace of fear on their faces. They didn''t even see Chen Minggang''s action, but in the blink of an eye, they saw that Chen Ming''s fist had already been on his partner''s chin. Moreover, the sound of bone fracture was clearly introduced into their ears. With such speed and strength, they had to fear Chen Ming in their hearts. Chapter 154 "This..." Shi Mohui, standing behind the strong men, knocked down a strong man with Chen Ming''s fist. His face was full of shock, and even a trace of extreme uneasiness appeared in his heart. "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to do it to me? Why are you standing still now? " Looking at those brave men in front of him, Chen Ming said. "You don''t have to be afraid. This boy is just a doctor. How capable he can be." "Just now he was just a sneak attack. Don''t be scared by him!" Shi Mo Hui yelled at the strong men behind. Now that he''s here today, he doesn''t want to let Chen Ming go. Although Chen Ming''s strength makes him a little uneasy, after all, he has a lot of people. As long as those strong men go together, he believes that Chen Ming may not be their opponent. As the words fell, the remaining four strong men looked at each other, and then they looked at Chen Ming again. "Die for me!" With a shout, the four strong men rushed to Chen Ming like four beasts. They didn''t use any tricks. Compared with Chen Ming, their greatest strength was their own. So what they are relying on now is this advantage. They want to defeat Chen Ming with the purest strength. However, they forget one thing. Although Chen Ming looks much thinner than them, the strong man was smashed by Chen Ming''s blow. This kind of power is better than them! Four people four fists, four fists with a strong wind of hegemony toward Chen Ming''s face, see this scene, Chen Ming did not dodge, but slowly raised his arms. "If you want to defeat me with strength, then I will let you know what the real strength is!" Chen Ming, with his arms raised behind him and his fists clenched, met his four fists with his two fists. In this scene, it looks like hitting a stone with an egg. However, it seems that Chen Ming''s face is not a bit flustered. On the contrary, there is a smile in the corner of his mouth. "It''s just beyond your ability. Do you really think that you alone will be their opponent?" Seeing this scene, Shi Mo Hui, standing behind the strong man, squints his eyes and sneers. In his opinion, Chen Ming''s move is absolutely beyond his capacity. If you don''t want to say that two fists are hard to defeat four hands, the strength of those strong men alone is not what Chen Ming can bear in his eyes. But the next second, these thoughts in his heart were completely changed by what happened in front of him. After Chen Ming''s fists, almost in an instant, several completely unmatched fists collided. Yes, Chen Ming did have only two fists, but he used his two fists to resist the four fists of the four strong men. With a dull sound, Chen Ming didn''t fly backwards as they thought. On the contrary, it''s standing still! You know, Chen Ming waved two fists at the same time, which means that his strength was divided equally between his two arms. Those strong men only made one fist, and almost all their strength was concentrated on this fist. But just like this, Chen Ming also resisted the four strong men''s all-out attack. The four strong men''s faces were all in a daze, and Shi Mohui, who was standing in the distance, saw this scene, and his face also changed greatly. "Drink The stalemate lasted for about a second. The four strong men yelled at the same time and once again increased their strength. After all, they had four people. They didn''t believe that Chen Ming could be so powerful! However, the fact is that they are disappointed again. No matter how hard they work, Chen Ming is always like a rock. They can''t shake it at all! At this scene, the four strong men were all willing to retreat. At this moment, they reflected that this seemingly ugly boy was not the existence they could provoke! Heart born retreat, several people look at each other, are ready to recover their fists, first withdraw for the better. However, before they make any moves, Chen Ming suddenly raises his head with a faint smile on his face. Looking at the sneer on Chen Ming''s face, these strong men are subconscious. As soon as they realize something is wrong, Chen Ming moves! Chen Ming turned his fist into a palm, and his arm was not so strong as a snake passing through the fists of the strong men. The palms of Chen Ming''s palms were like tiger claws, which clamped the wrists of the two strong men. The two strong men just want to resist, but Chen Ming''s arm is slightly strong, pulling the two strong men''s wrists back to pull, the two strong men''s bodies seem to have been a great impact, and they generally lean towards Chen Ming uncontrollably. With the help of this momentum, Chen Ming turned his palms into fists again, and the two fists attacked the two strong men''s belly. "Poof, poof!" Two dull sounds came out, and the two strong men flew backward at the same time. This flight was five or six meters away. After falling to the ground, the two strong men didn''t even have time to scream, so they lost consciousness completely. It''s only two seconds from Chen Ming''s hand to the two strong men. When the remaining two strong men react, Chen Ming has turned his eyes to them. Chen Ming''s eyes seemed to be harmless to human beings and animals, but in the eyes of the two strong men, it was like the gaze of death. They were as fierce as before. The two strong men, who were 1.8 meters tall, were shivering with their legs. What frightened them so much was Chen Ming, who was half a head shorter than them. "How''s it going? Do you two want to continue? " Looking at the remaining two strong men, Chen Ming said faintly. "Poop And Chen Ming''s voice just fell, only to hear a Putong, the two strong men knelt in front of Chen Ming at the same time! "Big brother! We have eyes, not Mount Tai. Please let us go Two strong men pleaded with Chen Ming for mercy. Chen Ming''s strength is beyond their imagination. At this time, they have regretted that they should not take the risk for so little money. At present, they don''t expect anything else. They just want Chen Ming to let them go. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming did not speak, but Shi Mohui, who was not far away, had already begun to shrink back. After Chen Ming blows those two strong men away, graphite Hui''s unhappiness breaks out completely. The thugs he invited are so vulnerable in front of Chen Ming. He knew that it was impossible for him to embarrass Chen Ming today. He had to leave secretly before Chen Ming noticed him. Chapter 155 His face was covered with cold sweat, and the graphite glow had quietly retreated. "I said Shi Mohui, do you think you can escape?" However, just as Shi Mohui turned to run, Chen Ming''s voice came into his ears from behind him. In fact, what Shi Mohui doesn''t know is that Chen Ming''s attention has always been on him. After all, these strong men are only the thugs he invited. It''s Shi Mohui who really wants to deal with Chen Ming. So when Shi Mohui wants to escape, Chen Ming has a sneer on his lips. Chen Ming is not a good man. Since Shi Mohui wants to kill himself, Chen Ming can''t let him go. As soon as Chen Ming''s voice came out, his body trembled. At this time, although he stopped his steps, he did not dare to turn back. "Damn, it''s all death. As long as I run to someone''s place, I can''t do it. What else can you do to me?" Although Shi Mohui is very afraid at this time, his brain is also turning rapidly. Now the form of his own heart is also very clear, even if he also with those strong men like to kneel down and beg for mercy on Chen Ming, Chen Ming can''t let him go. In this case, if he runs now, as long as he gets out of the street, maybe he still has a trace of life. Thinking of this, he sees that graphite Hui turns around slowly and says hypocritically: "brother Chen Ming, today is a misunderstanding... A misunderstanding!" "For my father''s sake, please don''t worry about me. I promise I won''t trouble brother Chen Ming any more." Shi Mohui didn''t run immediately. At this time, he was still waiting for an opportunity, when Chen Ming relaxed his vigilance. Only when Chen Ming stopped focusing on himself, his chances of escape would be greatly increased! "What? Now I know how to beg for mercy? " "Oh, why didn''t you expect today when you wanted to find someone to teach me?" Chen Ming said coldly. Before, Chen Ming could clearly feel the killing intention in Shi Mohui''s words. He was determined to kill himself. For this kind of person, Chen Ming could not let him go. After hearing Chen Ming''s words, Shi Mo Hui''s face didn''t change much. He suddenly reached out and pointed to Chen Ming''s shoes and said aloud, "Chen Ming, your shoelaces are loose!" Hearing this, Chen Ming subconsciously looked at his feet and found that his shoelaces were still well tied on his shoes. At this moment, Shi Mohui''s voice came to Chen Ming''s ears again: "Chen Ming, I''ll go first. You can tie your shoelaces slowly, ha ha ha." Looking up again, I saw that graphite Hui had already run more than 10 meters. I''m afraid that even the Olympic sprinters could not match him. However, seeing that he was teased by Shi Mohui, Chen Ming''s face didn''t change much. He turned his eyes to the two strong men kneeling in front of him. Chen Ming said, "don''t you two want me to let you go?" "Now you have a chance to catch Shi Mohui back. As long as you catch him back, I will let you go today!" Hearing Chen Ming''s words, the two strong men were stunned at first. Then they immediately got up from the ground and ran after Shi Mohui. This is their only chance now. As long as Chen Ming can let them go, let alone capture graphite Hui, even if Chen Ming wants them to kill Shi Mo Hui on the spot, they will not hesitate. One is threatened by death, the other is to see the hope of life. The speed of those two strong men is much faster than that of Shi Mohui. "Oh... Play with me? Do you think you can really escape from me? " Looking at the two strong men chasing Shi Mo Hui, Chen Ming sneered. After all, those two strong men were more powerful than ordinary people. Although Shi Mohui ran fast, he failed to escape the pursuit of the two strong men in the end. In a short time, the two strong men came back to Chen Ming with Shi Mo Hui on the shelf. "Chen Ming, if you dare to move me, my father will never let you go! The art group will never let you go! " Being framed by two strong men, there is no room for him to resist. He also knows that even if he asks Chen Ming for mercy, Chen Ming will not let him go. His only hope now is Shi Haoneng. He can only hope that Chen Ming will have some scruples after hearing Shi Haoneng''s name. In this way, although his plan today will fail, he will not have to suffer any flesh and blood. "Let him go." After Shi Mohui''s voice fell, Chen Ming said to the two strong men. Seeing this scene, graphite Hui thought that Chen Ming was afraid. After cleaning his clothes, he said with a proud face: "hum, now you admit a mistake with me. Today is a matter. I can let bygones be bygones. If I tell my father, I''m afraid you won''t want to stay in Xinyuan city any more!" "Pa!" However, Shi Mohui''s voice has just dropped, only to hear a crisp ring out, Chen Ming suddenly gave Shi Mohui a big mouth. This slap in the face not only stunned Shi Mo Hui completely, but also showed five bright red fingerprints on his face! "Chen Ming! How dare you hit me Full Leng two or three seconds, Shi Mo Hui this just reaction come over, cover oneself that by Chen Ming fan red face, graphite Hui says to Chen Ming coldly. "Pa!" But just after he finished, there was another crisp sound, and his other face was yanked by Chen Ming. "The previous slap was for Shiyi fan, and you even wanted to plot against her!" "This slap is for me. It''s a punishment for you trying to kill me." Two slaps down, Shi Mohui''s two cheeks have been swollen up, at this time he is understood, Chen Ming never put him in the eyes. He is not afraid of the power behind him. A feeling of extreme uneasiness appears in his heart. He is already afraid. What he is afraid of is not Chen Ming''s big mouth, but that Chen Ming will kill himself. After all, he is now a fish on the sword, and can only be slaughtered by Chen Ming. Fortunately, Chen Ming didn''t do it again after he slapped him two big mouths. Seeing this, he thought Chen Ming was going to let him go, so he breathed a long sigh of relief. "Chen Ming, Chen Ming, as long as you let me go today, I will make you pay me back even more in the future. That''s the end of you offending me!" Ruthlessly looked at Chen Ming one eye, graphite Hui thought coldly in the heart way. But before long, Chen Ming''s words put him into the abyss again. Chapter 156 "You two, beat him to death. When I''m satisfied, you can leave." Chen Ming did not look at Shi Mo Hui, but said to the two strong men. Let go of the graphite glow? How could Chen Ming let him go? It''s just that Shi Haoran''s son is graphite Hui. Although he is not his own son, he still has such a reputation in the end. At present, Chen Ming and Shi Haoran are in a cooperative relationship. Moreover, although graphite glow is not good for Shiyi, Chen Ming does not know Shiyi''s attitude towards this graphite glow. That''s why Chen Ming didn''t do it himself. Even if he ran to complain, Chen Ming had a reason to shirk. With a light look at the desperate graphite Hui, Chen Ming retreats to one side. As for how the two strong men want to start, Chen Ming doesn''t care, just leave a breath for Shi Mo Hui. "Oh, help When the two strong men got Chen Ming''s order at the beginning, they still hesitated. After all, they also knew the identity of Shi Mohui. However, under Chen Ming''s threat, they had to attack Shi Mohui. But this time, they didn''t know whether they were addicted or what was going on. The attack became more and more serious. For a moment, the whole street was full of screams. And these two strong men also understand Chen Ming''s meaning very well. The place where they start is not the key point of Shi Mohui. No matter how hard they try, they will not hurt Shi Mohui''s life. However, in a few minutes, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his skin was black and blue. Although the two strong men perfectly avoided all the key points, the professional hands were different. Even Chen Ming was a little surprised by this move. Shi Mohui''s injury is absolutely not serious. Under Chen Ming''s perspective, Chen Ming finds that he hasn''t suffered any internal injury. However, I''m afraid there is not a month for Shi Mohui to get out of bed. Seeing this, a satisfied smile finally appeared on Chen Ming''s face. When he was almost done, Chen Ming waved and said, "that''s enough. That''s about it." "You two leave. If you want to get revenge on Chen Ming, just come. I''ll be with you at any time." After signaling that the two strong men could leave, Chen Ming did not forget to threaten them. When they heard Chen Ming''s words, they both shook their heads, then helped the two companions who were knocked down by Chen Ming and left the place of right and wrong. After the thugs left, Chen Ming walked towards the graphite lying on the ground. Squatting beside Shi Mohui, looking at his miserable and incomparable appearance, Chen Ming said coldly, "do you know who is beyond his capacity now?" "I''ll spare your life today. If you dare to plot against sister Shiyi in the future, next time it will be more than skin and flesh." "No ~" Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Shi Mohui''s body trembled again, but now she couldn''t even speak. She could only lie on the ground and nodded her head. Seeing this, Chen Ming didn''t say anything more. He got up and left here. Let''s not say that Shi Mohui''s injury takes a long time to adjust. Even if he still wants to revenge himself, Chen Ming is still not afraid. This kind of person is just a bully who can''t stir up too much trouble. It''s not too late to get rid of Shi Mohui. Chen Ming still comes to Zhuque Pavilion according to his plan. Sure enough, black fox and Qin Wuyan are both in the pavilion, but during this time, after the blood Wolf Gang and Hongtian gang were killed by them, the people of broken teeth organization seemed to disappear again. Also did not come to their trouble, so this time black fox and Qin Wuyan are dealing with their own help in the matter. "It''s strange that the broken tooth tissue has been damaged, but we can''t take it too lightly now." "They don''t know that Wuyan has given me the wooden box. As long as they haven''t given up, I believe they will come to find you." Chen Ming looked at Qin Wuyan and said coldly. Wen Yan and Qin Wuyan also nodded. What Chen Ming said actually occurred to her long time ago. So during this period, black fox has been staying in Zhuque pavilion to prevent people from breaking teeth from attacking them. Seeing Qin Wuyan''s well prepared face, Chen Ming didn''t say anything more. Then he told them what he had discussed with Zhu Guangyao. Qin Wuyan and black fox don''t have much opinion on this. Although they are both the leaders of the gang, it''s obvious that Chen Ming is their backbone at that time. Chen Ming is the only hope for them to fight against the broken teeth organization, so they will naturally give their full support to Chen Ming''s work. Moreover, they know the strength of the two groups. With their participation, Qin Wuyan will have less trouble. As soon as he stayed in Zhuque Pavilion, he brought it to the evening. Although nothing serious happened during this time, it was so-called that the eve of the storm was calm. Chen Ming felt vaguely that there must be something big in this broken tooth tissue, otherwise they would not have stopped. The more this happens, the more uneasy Chen Ming is. The only thing he wants to do now is to improve his strength as soon as possible. Since he met the person behind the broken teeth organization last time, Chen Ming realized the gap between himself and him. If he wants to rescue Shiyi and completely destroy the broken tooth organization, he will inevitably face the black robed man again. However, with his current strength, if Chen Ming fights with him, it is the real fight against the stone. So after discussing with Qin Wuyan, Chen Ming did not stay in Zhuque Pavilion. After greeting, he left. Having settled his dinner casually, Chen Ming takes a taxi and goes back to his residence. After returning to his residence, Chen Ming takes out the ancient wooden order left by his grandfather, in which there is an independent space. Although grandfather didn''t say anything to Chen mingduo at the beginning, Chen Ming knew that there was something in the ancient wooden order that could improve his strength. Therefore, the only way for Chen Ming to surpass the black robed man is to enter the ancient wooden order again and improve his strength as soon as possible. "Grandfather, if only you were still there." Leng Leng''s looking at the Gu Mu Ling in his hand, Chen Ming says somewhat absent-minded. Chapter 157 But all of a sudden, Chen Ming suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashed purple, his perspective eyes opened and looked at his door. "Who is it?" Chen Ming opens his mouth warily, because just now, he suddenly feels that there seems to be something strange outside his room, like someone sneaking into his rental house. "Squeak ~" Sure enough, after Chen Ming opened his mouth, he heard a squeak, and suddenly the closed door opened itself. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming quickly sees that the ancient wooden order in his hand is put away, and looks out the door in horror. However, under his own perspective, Chen Ming found that the door was empty! "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? " Seeing this, Chen Ming couldn''t help frowning. But at this time, a strange voice suddenly rang out in the room: "boy, is the flame bead on you?" It was like the sound came from the void. It could be heard in the whole room, but no one was seen. "Master, the flame bead is really here. I wonder if you can show up first?" Seeing this, Chen Ming also knows that his reaction is absolutely correct. Someone has entered his room, but the intruder is obviously much stronger than himself. Therefore, Chen Ming''s attitude is also very respectful. And just after Chen Ming''s voice fell, the space in front of him suddenly twisted, and a figure slowly emerged in front of him. This man is not tall, probably similar to Chen Ming. He is wearing a black dress, and his face is hidden under the black dress. The appearance of this person gives Chen Ming a terrible sense of oppression. At this moment, it seems that the air in the whole room is oppressed by the man''s breath, and Chen Ming even dare not say a word more. This person is by no means simple. After seeing the mysterious man who suddenly appeared from the void, Chen Ming subconsciously said that this person is not simple. "Where''s the bead of flame?" After appearing, the mysterious man opened his mouth, and his tone sounded so cold that even a person with emotion could not say such cold words. On hearing the flame bead, Chen Ming also recovered from the shock. This person directly asked the flame bead as soon as he appeared. I think he came here for the flame bead in Chen Ming''s body. It seems that there is no one else who knows that there are flaming beads in Chen Ming''s body, except the black robed man with broken teeth. But now Chen Ming can be sure that the man in front of him is definitely not the black robed man. So for a moment, Chen Ming is also very curious about the identity of this person. After calming his surprise, Chen Ming took a look at the mysterious man and said, "master, the flame bead is really on me. If you come here for the flame bead, Chen Ming has nothing to say." "But I wonder if you can tell Chen Ming your identity?" Chen Ming knew that he would never be the opponent of the mysterious man in front of him, so his tone was full of respect. However, what he didn''t expect was that after his voice fell, the mysterious man didn''t talk to him at all. He suddenly raised his arm slowly to Chen Ming. Without waiting for Chen Ming to react, a very strong suction immediately enveloped Chen Ming. The next second, Chen Ming floated in front of the mysterious man with his feet off the ground. The look on Chen Ming''s face immediately became extremely ugly. Under the control of the mysterious man, Chen Ming can''t move at all now. This feeling of being controlled by others has been felt by Chen Ming for the second time in these two days. What''s more disturbing to Chen Ming is that after the mysterious man controlled himself, suddenly a very powerful force poured into his body. The power went straight to Chen Ming''s elixir, as if to take out the flaming bead in Chen Ming''s body. However, the next second, the mysterious man said: "where is the flame bead?" The tone of the mysterious man is still devoid of emotion, but this time there is a hint of incomprehension in the declarant''s words. "Former... Master, can you let me down first?" Chen Ming said with difficulty. The mysterious man gave Chen Ming a look, and then Chen Ming felt that the suction wrapped around him was like a tide, and quickly dispersed. Falling from the air, Chen Ming almost didn''t fall down. After he managed to stabilize his figure, the mysterious man said, "come on, where is the flaming pearl?" "Master, the flame bead was in my body before, but now it is out of my control." Chen Ming said. "What do you mean?" The mysterious man became more and more puzzled. Although Chen Ming doesn''t want to tell others about the egg, he can''t hide it any more. What''s more important is that although this mysterious man makes Chen Ming feel terrible, Chen Ming doesn''t feel any hostility in him. So Chen Ming told the mysterious man about the egg devouring the flame bead. After hearing Chen Ming''s story, the mysterious man in black seems to be stunned. For a moment, he didn''t speak again. See this, Chen Ming is also careful to say: "master, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Ming''s words seemed to wake up the mysterious man from his meditation. Suddenly, he raised his arm again. This time, an extremely powerful energy burst out of his arm. The energy was fiery red. Under Chen Ming''s feeling, the breath of this power was somewhat similar to the breath of flame bead. Seeing this, the look on Chen Ming''s face became more and more startled. However, before Chen Ming reacts, the red energy suddenly pours on him. Chen Ming looks surprised. Just as he wants to avoid it, he finds that his body seems to be out of control. He could only watch the terrible energy coming towards him, but he could do nothing. Seeing this, Chen Ming closed his eyes in despair. Boom! The terrible energy drowned Chen Ming in an instant. However, Chen Ming didn''t feel any fatal threat in that energy. Instead, he was wrapped by the fiery red energy, and he felt warm. I can''t help but open my eyes. At this time, Chen Ming only feels like he is in a sea of fire. His whole body is red everywhere. Chapter 158 But different from the sea of fire, Chen Ming didn''t feel the heat, but it was absolutely as if countless warm currents were pouring into his body from the fiery energy. Seeing this, Chen Ming didn''t understand what the mysterious man was doing. But soon, after Chen Ming discovered the changes in his body, his puzzlement vanished. It turned out that the warm current Chen Ming felt in the fiery red energy soon gathered in his own veins after it poured into his body. Flowing along his veins, those energies are like the search soldiers sent by the mysterious man, searching for something in Chen Ming''s body. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming knows that the mysterious man must be looking for the egg he said, but Chen Ming is still very curious. Although he is aware of the mysterious man''s intention, the egg is clearly floating in his Dantian. He clearly remembers that when the mysterious man first checked his Dantian, he had already seen his Dantian. Didn''t he find the egg in his Dantian? Chen Ming''s face is full of confusion. However, at this time, the energy gathered in his muscles and veins was about to flow into the Dantian, but suddenly, a bead with a very hot smell broke out of Chen Ming''s Dantian and floated in the room. At the same time, not only the energy in Chen Ming''s body that did not belong to him, but also the fiery red energy wrapped around him quickly faded towards the mysterious man. "Bead of flame!" Looking at the red bead floating in the room, Chen Ming and the mysterious man almost exclaimed in unison. But different from Chen Ming, the mysterious man jumped up after exclamation and reached for the flaming bead. "Roar!" However, at this time, Chen Ming''s body suddenly heard a terrible roar, which was even more terrifying than the previous breath of the mysterious man. At the same time, a huge shadow suddenly appeared behind the flame bead, which was exactly what Chen Ming had seen in the egg. The next second, before the mysterious man touched the flaming bead, he saw his body fly upside down and hit the wall of the room heavily. "Wow Fell from the wall, the mysterious only feel a sweet throat, actually spit out a mouthful of blood. Chen Ming is also shocked by this scene. Chen Ming knows how terrible the mysterious man is, but it''s just a shadow that makes the mysterious man hurt. Chen Ming can''t help but put his consciousness into his own Dantian. The egg is still quietly suspended in his Dantian, as if what happened just now has nothing to do with him. "What on earth is this?" At this time, the mysterious man struggled from the ground, looked at the empty shadow behind the flaming bead and said. But this time, the mysterious man''s tone finally appeared a trace of color, and this silk color was still afraid. Yes, there was a trace of fear in the mysterious man''s words, and what he was afraid of was the virtual shadow behind the flaming bead. Although Chen Ming''s perspective ability can''t see through the face of the mysterious man under the black clothes, even so, from the words of the mysterious man, Chen Ming can still imagine how shocked his expression is at this time. After staring at the flame bead for a while, the mysterious man suddenly turned to Chen Ming: "I''ll put the flame bead on you for a while, but one day I''ll take it back!" The man in black opens his mouth, which makes Chen Ming very surprised. A guess suddenly appears on his mind. Chen Minglian said: "master, are you..." However, before Chen Ming finished speaking, there was another space floating behind the mysterious man. Then, the figure of the mysterious man disappeared in Chen Ming''s eyes again. "This..." looking at the calm room again, Chen Ming was stunned. Chen Ming had forgotten one thing before. It was not only the black robed man with broken teeth who knew that he had flaming beads in his body, but also one person who should have known about it. This man is the former owner of the flame bead. Chen Ming got the flame bead from the mysterious man. At that time, Chen Ming wanted to ask the man what happened to the flame bead. But he disappeared from Xinyuan first hospital strangely, so Chen Ming was absolutely that mysterious man at that time. And just the mysterious man left, finally also let Chen Ming think of such a thing, if the mysterious man is really not simple. Maybe he also knows about the flame bead, and naturally he can feel that the flame bead in his body is missing. Now the sudden appearance of the mysterious man''s mouth is the flame bead. Plus the words left before he left, Chen Ming can''t help but equate him with the previous mysterious man. If they are really the same person, then what just happened can also be perfectly explained. But even if they are the same person, Chen Ming is still very puzzled, and what makes him puzzled is the identity of the mysterious man. What Chen Ming knows now is that the mysterious man is not an ordinary person. He knows nothing about the rest. "Forget it, as long as the flame bead is still in my body, he will definitely come to me. Now it''s important to improve his strength first." Chen Ming shakes his head and feels the colored egg in his Dantian. Then he takes out Gu Muling again. The ancient forest is still so mysterious, but after meeting his grandfather last time, Chen Ming already knows how to get into the ancient forest. Chen Ming put Gu Muling in his palm, sat cross legged on the bed, and slowly closed his eyes. His lips squirmed, as if he was reciting some incantation. And for a second, when Chen Ming opened his eyes again, what he saw was already the world in the ancient forest. "Before, I didn''t even think that there would be such a magical place in the world." Looking at the place with mountains and water in front of him, Chen Ming couldn''t help sighing. It''s no different from the outside world. It''s like coming to another world. The only difference is that, somehow, Chen Ming only feels that there seems to be something more in the air of this place, but he can''t tell what it is. "Well, this place is so big, I don''t know where the things that my grandfather left me are." After exclamation, Chen Ming looked at the huge world in front of him, and then frowned. Chapter 159 Now Chen Ming is just looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s not easy to find what his grandfather left him. "Boom!" But at this time, a thunder like sound from the East suddenly attracted Chen Ming''s attention. Then, an extremely powerful energy wave came from the direction of sound to Chen Ming. Although this energy wave is powerful, it doesn''t hurt much. When you feel this powerful energy, you can see Chen Ming''s face move. Then he took his own steps and ran in the direction of the sound. "Boom!" As Chen Ming approached, the sound became clearer and clearer. Finally, after Chen Ming climbed over a hill, he finally saw how the sound came out. In the open space about 50 meters away from Chen Ming, there are two plants with a height of five meters tangled with each other. One of the plants is covered with tentacle like vines, while the other is covered with spines. On the top, there is a red flower about one meter in diameter. It''s just that what comes out of the red flowers is not a fragrance, but a very bad smell. The plant full of tentacles is winding the other plant tightly with its own tentacles, but because the plant is covered with spines, so that as long as the vine is wrapped around its body, those tentacles will break instantly. And the smell from the red flowers seems to be very corrosive, but in just two minutes, the leaves of the plants full of tentacles withered rapidly. "It seems that the flower is more powerful." Seeing this scene, Chen Ming, hiding in the distance, covered his nose and said. Sure enough, just after Chen Ming''s voice fell, I saw the plant full of vines fell to the ground, and after it fell, I didn''t know whether it was because of the flower or what. The plant was melting rapidly, as if it had been corroded, turned into a trace of energy, and was absorbed by the red flowers. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming was also surprised: "it seems that the world in this ancient forest is also full of danger." As soon as he arrived in the ancient forest, Chen Ming saw such a magical scene. He couldn''t help thinking about it. Moreover, this is just what he is seeing now. Maybe there are more dangerous places in the ancient forest. Thinking of this, Chen Ming wants to leave this place as soon as possible. After all, the red flower is so powerful that Chen Ming has already seen it. In case that guy finds himself, Chen Ming doesn''t want to be his nourishment. "Step, step!" However, as soon as Chen Minggang started, a stone about the size of a football fell from the bottom of his foot. This slide doesn''t matter. The key is that under Chen Ming''s guidance, there was a small pool. The stone fell into the pool almost instantly, and immediately aroused a clear sound in the pool. "It''s over!" Chen Ming said in secret that it was not good. Then a breath of terror was locked on Chen Ming. Chen Ming looks back in horror. The plant with red flowers is staring at him. There is a very foul smell in the red flowers. It is Chen Ming who is locked by the smell. "This guy is a plant. He can''t move." Chen Ming said. However, as soon as the voice fell, the plant with red flowers was running towards Chen Ming. At this time, Chen Ming realized that the red flowers were covered with thumb tusks. "My mother, what a monster it is Seeing this scene, Chen Ming did not dare to hesitate. He ran forward quickly after smearing oil on his heel. "My meat is not delicious. You''d better eat those flowers and plants." Chen Ming obviously murmured about the plant. As Chen Ming ran all the way, the plant followed him. It seemed that he had to eat Chen Ming. Fortunately, after all, the safflower is just a plant. Although it can use its roots to move, Chen Ming is a living human. The speed is not what the safflower can catch up with. "Fortunately, I run strange, Ma ah, that monster is too terrible." After running for more than ten minutes, Chen Ming stopped and said with a lingering fear that the plant had not caught up with him. "I''m so tired!" Chen Ming collapsed on the ground breathlessly, but his expression became dignified. Now what Chen Ming has seen is only the tip of the iceberg in the ancient forest, and what he has just faced is only a plant, but even so, he still has no power to fight back. If the speed of that plant was not as fast as Chen Ming, I''m afraid Chen Ming would have become the nourishment of that plant now. "Ah, it''s so dangerous in this ancient wooden order. How can I find what my grandfather left me?" After a little rest, looking at the blue sky, Chen Ming sighed with sadness. At this time, his mood was completely opposite to the clear sky. Even if Gu Muling was so big, the key was that his grandfather only told him that there was something that could help him, but Chen Ming didn''t know anything about it. So for a moment, Chen Ming didn''t know what to do when he stayed in the ancient forest. "What do you want to know, kid? Maybe I can help you. " Just as Chen Ming was looking sad, suddenly a hoarse voice came into his ears. Hearing the sound, Chen Ming''s face suddenly changed and he sat up from the ground, looking for where the sound came from. However, this time, Chen Ming found that there was no half figure around him, so he couldn''t help saying, "I heard you wrong." But when Chen Ming said this, the previous voice came into his ear again: "kid, you didn''t hear me wrong, look this way." And this time, Chen Ming also heard the sound coming from that direction. As soon as his eyes turned, he saw Chen Ming looking towards a grass on his left. Chen Ming''s face didn''t stretch out because there was still no half figure on his left, but he didn''t know when there was a yellow and white cat in the grass. That flower cat''s two eyes unexpectedly are one blue one red two kinds of colors, is only a look then lets the human heart not from rise one silk strange feeling. At this time, Huamao''s two strange eyes are staring at Chen Ming tightly. Chapter 160 "Just now, you didn''t talk, did you?" I don''t know if it''s the wrong nerve. After seeing no one on his left, Chen Ming asks the cat in the grass. "Yes, I am talking to you." However, what Chen Ming didn''t expect was that after he opened his mouth, the cat actually opened his mouth, and what he heard was not the cat''s cry, but the hoarse human voice that Chen Ming had heard before! "Mom, cats can really talk to people!" Watching the cat speak with his own eyes, Chen Ming''s face suddenly appeared a look of great surprise. "Cut, then a broken flower can eat people. What''s so strange about my old cat''s ability to talk?" Seeing Chen Ming''s surprised appearance, the flower cat even has some disdain. "Yes, flowers can eat people. It''s not unusual for the cat to talk." Chen Ming''s face looks better when he hears the words of Huamao. But then Chen Ming turned his eyes and hurried to the cat and asked him, "cat, you just said you can help me, right?" At present, Chen Ming knows nothing about the world in the ancient forest, and this cat seems to be the creature in the ancient forest, and he has no hostility to himself. Naturally, Chen Ming can''t miss this rare opportunity. "What kind of cat? You''re the cat. Call me uncle cat and I''ll help you!" However, to Chen Ming''s surprise, the cat''s shelf is not small, and he seems to be very dissatisfied with Chen Ming''s address. "I''ll give you fish as long as you help me. If you don''t tell me, hehe... Then don''t blame me for abusing small animals." Chen Ming reaches for the cat. But unexpectedly, the speed of the flower cat was extremely fast. When Chen Ming''s palm was about to touch him, he saw his body flash and ran to one side. After dodging the palm of Chen Ming''s hand, the cat even sneered: "kid, I advise you not to think carefully." "Don''t think I look harmless, uncle cat. But since I dare to appear here, do you think I will be afraid of you?" I don''t know why, after hearing what the cat said, and looking at the two eyes, the cat really gave Chen Ming a kind of uneasy feeling. There is still no breath on the flower cat. If it is not speechless, it looks no different from the ordinary domestic cat. And the sense of danger it gives Chen Ming seems to suddenly appear in Chen Ming''s heart. Even his soul only feels a chill. "The cat is not simple!" Leng for half a second, Chen Ming heart only such a sentence. Sure enough, the world in the ancient forest is too dangerous. The Huamao that seems harmless to human and animals is not just as simple as it seems. "Hey, Mr. cat, I was just joking with you. Don''t blame me." Thinking of this, Chen Ming''s attitude towards the flower cat has become more respectful. It''s not because he is bullying, but it''s just that the flower cat makes Chen Ming feel too strange. Anyway, now that Huamao has no hostility to himself, and it''s in the ancient wood order. Chen Ming doesn''t have to worry about anything. Sure enough, after Chen Ming''s attitude changed, the sense of danger on the flower cat disappeared in an instant. The flower cat took a light look at Chen Ming, then opened the cat''s mouth and said, "kid, you are not a person in this world, are you?" Two different color eyes seem to want to see through Chen Ming. The cat stares at Chen Ming tightly. Hearing this, Chen Ming''s face moved again. After thinking for a while, he nodded: "yes, I''m not one of them." "But I control the world." "Hahaha, kid, it''s the first time I''ve heard such funny words. If those old guys hear you, they will tear you up without hesitation." The cat burst out laughing. Seeing this, Chen Ming asked, "what do you mean? What''s funny? This is the world in the ancient forest. " "Gumuling is in my hands. I''m in control of the world, aren''t I?" "Kid, I can tell you responsibly that this place doesn''t belong to anyone. Your so-called ancient forest is just an entrance to the world." "After today, as long as you are still in this world, never tell anyone what you just said." Flower cat''s tone suddenly became serious. "The entrance to the world?" Hearing Huamao''s reply, Chen Ming obviously still doesn''t believe it. "I won''t tell you more. It''s no problem if you want me to help you, but before that, you have to do me a favor." The cat said again. Smell speech, Chen Ming is a Leng at first, saw a flower cat after one eye, then open mouth to ask: "what busy?" "I want you to get me something." "But don''t worry. It''s very easy to take it. It won''t be dangerous at all." Seems to be afraid that Chen Ming will refuse himself, the cat added. "Since it''s so simple, why don''t you get it yourself?" Chen Ming still didn''t promise the cat the first time. "Well, if I could take it myself, I wouldn''t come to beg you. It''s not dangerous for you, but it''s a very dangerous place for me." "I can''t get into it, even if I get in, I can''t get out alive!" The flower cat said solemnly. Hearing the speech, Chen Ming''s face moved. From what the cat said, it seems that he didn''t cheat Chen Ming. At this time, Chen Ming was also curious about what could make the cat so afraid. I don''t know whether it''s driven by curiosity or something. After thinking about it for a while, Chen Ming agreed to the cat: "OK, I''ll help you, but I hope you keep your word. After I help you, you have to help me." On hearing that Chen Ming wanted to help himself, the cat jumped up with joy, and there was a cat barking in her mouth. "No problem, no problem. My cat always keeps his word. Since I promise you, I will definitely do it!" The flower cat assures a way. "That''s good, but I can''t guarantee that I can help you. Don''t blame me if you don''t get what you want." Chen Ming said. Huamao still nodded. Seeing this, Chen Ming was relieved. However, at this time, what Chen Ming didn''t find was that there was an evil smile at the corner of the cat''s mouth. Chapter 161 "I said you wouldn''t really be called Uncle cat, would you? You should have a name, too? " Chen Ming asked. "Of course, I have a name, and my name is very famous in the soul training world!" "I was..." "Come on, don''t talk about it. I''d better call you Huamao." As soon as he saw the cat with a proud face and was ready to boast about his appearance, Chen Ming stopped him. And stop also don''t say, Chen Ming looking at the cat''s eyes actually have a bit of contempt. "Cut, what attitude, if it wasn''t for Laozi now..." Huamao waved his paw and gave Chen Ming a white look. Chen Ming asked with great interest, "if it wasn''t for now, what would it be like?" "I won''t tell you." "Just call me tiger Lord in the future. When you help me, I will cover you in this soul refining world." The flower cat opens a way. Such a small cat, but at this time the air is full of pride, as if he is the king of beasts in general. However, his arrogant posture does not seem to be boring. With his simple, honest and charming appearance, he is somewhat lovely. Seeing this, Chen Ming couldn''t help joking: "ha ha, I Chen Ming even want a cat to cover me. OK, I''ll be your tiger''s younger brother in the future." Even so, the expression on Chen Ming''s face shows that he doesn''t believe what Huamao said. However, it is true that although the flower cat looks unusual, it is only a talking cat after all. As for what to say to cover Chen Ming, let alone Chen Ming''s disbelief, I''m afraid no one would believe what Huamao said. "You don''t believe me! Believe it or not, I won''t help you! " That flower cat is also from the expression on Chen Ming''s face, see through his mind, now appear a little angry. "No, I believe it. I believe it." Chen Ming''s face became tense as soon as he heard that cat would not help himself. "By the way, what''s the matter with the realm of alchemy you just mentioned?" Just now, in the words of Huamao, the soul refining world was mentioned twice, but Chen Ming had never heard of this word before. At the thought of all kinds of miracles here, Chen Ming couldn''t help guessing: "is this place called the realm of alchemy?" "Yes, this place is the realm of alchemy." "Forget that you are still an outsider. I don''t know how you entered the realm of alchemy, but you don''t seem to know about it." "I''ll give you some knowledge for free today." When he heard Chen Ming''s words, the cat was proud again. He didn''t even ask Chen Ming, so he thought that Chen Ming didn''t know anything about it. Seeing this, Chen Ming had no choice but to smile, but he didn''t refute anything. After all, he really doesn''t know much about this place. At the moment, only the cat can help himself. Naturally, Chen Ming won''t say anything more. After a look at the cat, Chen Ming waits for him to continue. "Keke, the soul refining world belongs to the soul refining master." "And the soul refining world is divided into three parts: the upper, the lower and the ordinary. The upper is stronger, the lower is weaker, and the ordinary is in the middle. Generally, the soul refining masters in the upper world despise the lower and the ordinary." "The natural world also despises the lower world, because in their eyes, the people in the lower world are no different from the waste." The flower cat continued. Smell speech, Chen Ming look move, and quickly asked: "what is alchemist ah?" "The soul refiner is the soul refiner. In the world of soul refiners, all people have soul power. They can improve their strength by cultivating their soul power." "In the realm of soul refining, the soul refining masters are divided into five grades, four grades and nine grades!" "Wupin" refers to human soul, mysterious soul, earth soul and heaven soul "Heaven, earth and man correspond to different qualities of soul goods. Heaven soul is the strongest, and human soul is the weakest. Different soul goods determine the difficulty of your cultivation." "The human soul is the easiest, and the heavenly soul is the most difficult. However, heaven is very fair. The easier it is, the lower the level it can reach." "And these four kinds of soul products can be divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, xuanhuang, for example, human soul. Human soul can be divided into human level human soul, xuanjie human soul, earth level human soul and heaven level human soul. Heaven level is the best quality of human soul, while human level is the worst." "But no matter how good it is, it will never be better than the mysterious soul, even if it is just the mysterious soul of human rank." Huamao was just talking about xingtou, but all of a sudden, Chen Ming interrupted with a puzzled face: "wait a minute, don''t you say there are five kinds of soul goods? But why do you only mention the four kinds of mysterious people in heaven and earth, as well as one kind of soul goods? " It turned out that what Chen Ming didn''t understand was the five kinds of soul goods. Huamao said that there were five kinds of soul goods, but he only mentioned four. So Chen Ming didn''t know whether Huamao said one less or was wrong. But the flower cat who is in the mood seems to be a little upset by Chen Ming. He says impatiently, "what are you in a hurry? I haven''t finished yet!" "There are indeed five kinds of soul goods, but there is only one kind of soul goods that only exists in the legend. Since the birth of the three realms of soul refining, there are absolutely no more than ten people who have that kind of soul goods!" Flower cat is very mysterious, but the expression on her face is very excited, even yearning. Chen Ming is no exception. From the birth of a world to the present, there are no more than ten soul products. This figure alone has already shown how powerful that soul product is. So after Huamao''s voice fell, even Chen Ming''s face moved. After half a second, he said, "what kind of soul is that?" Smell speech, see that flower cat complexion one coagulate, facial expression serious say: "legendary... Spirit!" "Spirit!" "Yes, it''s the spirit, but the spirit is different from the other four kinds of spirit." Flower cat road. "What''s the difference?" "There is no equal rank for spirits. As long as they are spirits, they are superior to all soul goods!" "All the people who have this kind of soul are chosen by heaven. They are destined to be the dragon and Phoenix among the people when they are born." When it comes to the spirit, the cat''s body is trembling slightly, and its eyes are full of worship and yearning. Hearing the words, Chen Ming also showed a look of sudden realization. He secretly wrote down the spirit in his heart. Then he asked, "what''s the meaning of just waiting?" Chapter 162 Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Huamao took his eyes back and continued: "the so-called ninth class refers to the strength level between soul refiners." "The nine levels are divided into nine powerful classes: soul, soul scholar, soul master, soul sect, soul emperor, soul emperor, soul ancestor, soul Zun and soul saint." "Each level is divided into nine levels, and each level corresponds to different soul power. Only when the soul power in the body reaches above level nine, can the strength be promoted to the next level." "Well, now you understand?" Speaking of this, the cat turned her eyes to Chen Ming again. Hearing the speech, Chen Ming nodded slowly, but his face still looked very surprised. The soul refining world, the soul refining master, wupinjiu and so on were all things that Chen Ming had never heard of before. At this time, there were so many magical messages in his mind that even Chen Ming felt like he was dreaming. "You don''t have to be so surprised. It may not be long before you can become a soul master." Looking at the surprised look on Chen Ming''s face, the cat said faintly. "Can I be a soul master, too?" "Yes, if you can enter the realm of soul refining, it means that you also have soul power in your body. You just don''t know what kind of soul you are." The flower cat affirms a way. "Soul power?" Smell speech, see Chen Ming suddenly look down at his hands. Since the ancient wooden ring left by his grandfather was broken, Chen Ming only felt that there was a kind of power in his body. Both the perspective ability and the changes in his body were related to that power. "Is that ancient wood ring used to activate my soul power?" Chen Ming couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart. After all, he changed so much after the ancient wood ring was broken, and he entered the soul refining world through the ancient wood ring. That''s why Chen Ming had this kind of speculation in his heart. But the cat didn''t know what Chen Ming was thinking. Seeing that Chen Ming didn''t speak all the time, he said, "let''s go. There''s a soul refiner just where you want to help me. Then you can have a try and know if you have soul power in your body." Huamao''s words brought Chen Ming back from his thoughts. As soon as he heard that he wanted to help, Chen Ming quickly asked, "by the way, you haven''t told me how I can help you?" "Come with me, I''ll tell you as I walk." After hearing Chen Ming''s words, the cat didn''t look at him. After stretching in place, she turned and walked forward. Seeing this, Chen Ming frowned. After thinking about it, he followed the cat. "The place we''re going to later is called the town of Saint Laurent. There''s a grave under the town. You need to help me get something from that grave." "But the tomb must be entered by a soul alchemist, so before that, you have to make sure whether you have soul power in your body." "If I remember correctly, today is just the day of the soul test in St. Luo town. Anyone who has not undergone the soul power awakening can go." Walking beside Chen Ming, the cat said faintly. "But I''m not from the small town of Saint Laurent. Will they let me have a soul test?" Chen Ming looks worried. Smell speech, that flower cat is to raise head light hope Chen Ming one eye, then slowly way: "you follow me, they will let you carry on the soul product test." At this time, the cat seemed to be a different cat, and his tone seemed to be more serious. Chen Ming was also a little surprised. However, after hearing what Huamao said, Chen Ming didn''t ask any more questions. He walked on the road one by one. About half an hour later, Chen Ming followed the cat out of the forest. Looking up, Chen Ming couldn''t help but stare. In his eyes, there was a gate 100 meters high, and around the gate there was a wall 100 meters high. As the purple light under his eyes glides by, Chen Ming turns on his perspective ability and looks up again. On the wall, there are soldiers in silver armour and holding silver spears. At this time, Chen Ming seems to have gone through the ancient times. What''s the town in front of him? It''s almost like a imperial city. Even the imperial cities he saw in China are less than one tenth of the momentum of the town in front of him. Looking at the hundred meter high city wall and gate, Chen Ming was really shocked. For a moment, he was in the same place. But at this time, the voice of the flower cat came into Chen Ming''s ears: "what are you doing? Come here quickly. If you miss the time of soul test later, we can only wait for the next time." Hearing the voice of the cat, Chen Ming regained his mind and turned his head to look at it. Then he found that the cat didn''t know when it had gone under the gate and was about to enter the gate. Seeing this, Chen Ming didn''t have time to express his feelings any more. He quickly stepped forward and ran towards the hundred meter high gate. Under the gate, Chen Ming found that there was a small gate about 10 meters to the right of the hundred high gate. On both sides of the small gate, there were twelve silver armored soldiers standing in two rows. When Chen Ming looked closely at these silver armored soldiers, he found that they not only looked sharp, but also seemed to have a strong breath in their bodies. What''s more surprising to Chen Ming is that the breath of these silver armored soldiers is similar to that of the black robed man in the broken tooth organization. "Is the man in black also a soul refiner?" Sensing these, Chen Ming''s mind subconsciously appeared this guess. But before Chen Ming could think about it, the voice of the cat came into his ears again: "Why are you still standing still? Come here quickly!" Seeing Chen Ming''s step by step, Huamao was still a little impatient. Hearing the sound, Chen Ming didn''t think about it any more. He ran to the flower cat and went to the gate. The flower cat didn''t even look at the silver soldiers and swaggered into the gate. Seeing that the cat entered the gate, Chen Ming also followed him. But unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the gate, the silver soldiers suddenly pointed their swords in front of Chen Ming. "Stop, people who are not from St. Luo are not allowed in!" Seeing this, Chen Ming looks surprised. They just point at him, and Chen Ming already feels how powerful these silver soldiers are. Chapter 163 Eyes toward the city gate inside the cat turned, just saw the cat''s body, the cat''s voice came: "you let him in, he is the person I find." Huamao''s tone is very flat. It''s not like an order or a plea. It''s just like talking with people. But just after his voice fell, the silver armour soldiers who stopped Chen Ming took back their guns and retreated to the position they were standing on, as if nothing had happened. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming''s face moved, and he couldn''t help looking at the cat. However, at this time, the cat had already walked towards the gate, and Chen Ming had to follow him. Just a few steps forward, Chen Ming has entered the gate. When Chen Ming saw the scene in the gate, his face was even more shocked. Magnificent buildings come into our eyes. Even the most ordinary houses are more beautiful than those villas Chen Ming has ever seen. Moreover, between the two rows of buildings is a street with a width of more than 20 meters. The street is full of all kinds of people, which makes it very lively. These people seem to be no different from the outside world except that their clothes are very different from Chen Ming''s. However, under Chen Ming''s perception, he found that there is a special force flowing in their bodies, but the strength of each body is different. Some give Chen Ming a very strong feeling, while others are so weak that even Chen Ming can hardly feel it. "Boy, your eyes seem to be different." While Chen Ming was still sighing, the voice of Huamao came into his ears. Suddenly hearing the cat''s voice, Chen Ming was startled, quickly turned off his perspective ability, looked flustered and said: "what... What? What''s different? " Looking down, I found that the cat who was walking in front of me didn''t know when to retreat back to her feet, and the strange eyes were still staring at her eyes. "Oh, let''s go. These people are just ordinary people. Although they have soul power in their bodies, they don''t have soul quality, so they can''t practice at all." Seeing the expression on Chen Ming''s face, the cat just gave a faint smile, explained to Chen Ming, and then walked forward again. After hearing the words, Chen Ming quickly chased him up again with a look of movement: "tiger master, don''t you say that the soul refining world is the world of the soul refining master? How come these people have become ordinary people again? " Chen Ming and Huamao walked side by side, staring at the people on the street, looking puzzled. "The world of alchemy is the world of alchemists, but I didn''t say that there would be no ordinary people in the world of alchemy." "Only those who have soul quality can become soul refiners, even the weakest souls. There are ordinary people who have no soul quality in both the upper and lower realms of soul refining. These people can''t practice all their lives. How much soul power they have when they are born is what they have when they die." Flower cat slowly way. Hearing this, Chen Ming''s face showed a look of sudden realization, but then he asked: "by the way, we are now in the realm of soul refining?" Just now, Chen Ming just listened to Huamao''s introduction of the alchemist. He forgot to ask them which alchemist they are in. Now he heard Huamao mention it. Chen Ming remembered. A small town is so grand, I think we should be in the upper boundary, or the ordinary boundary. " Without waiting for Huamao to open his mouth, Chen Ming feels thoughtful again. However, hearing Chen Ming''s words, the cat laughed: "ha ha, upper boundary? Where is the world? You think too much. This place is just a lower boundary. " "What! "Lower world of soul refining?" Chen Ming exclaimed. He really didn''t expect that such a magnificent place in a small town was just the lower realm of soul refining. If he looked at it in this way, what would be the scene of the ordinary realm of soul refining and the upper realm of soul refining. Chen Ming couldn''t imagine, but his face was full of shock. "Boy, it''s not just the superficial things that distinguish the upper boundary from the lower boundary. Even if you get to the upper boundary, what you can see will not be better than here." Flower cat road. "Why is there such a big difference between the upper bound and the lower bound?" Chen Ming is still puzzled. Seeing this, the cat suddenly took a deep breath, and then said with a look of enjoyment: "the biggest difference between the lower and the upper is the energy between the heaven and the earth." "In addition to swallowing some strange things in the sky and the earth, the soul refiners want to practice, which is the energy of the heaven and the earth contained in the air. Moreover, most of the soul refiners can only absorb the energy of the heaven and the earth to advance themselves." "Maybe in your opinion, the energy of heaven and earth in this place is very abundant, but what I can tell you is that the energy of heaven and earth in the upper realm of soul refining is more than 100 times stronger than that here." "In this way, the strength of the upper bound is far greater than that of the lower bound and the ordinary bound?" Chen Ming said. Smell speech, saw flower cat nodded: "exactly so, the more abundant the energy of heaven and earth is, the faster the cultivation speed is." "As for the soul refiners in the upper world, the quality of their soul products is higher than that in the lower world and the ordinary world. With the unique energy of heaven and earth, it is natural for them to be strong." "I see!" Chen Ming showed a thoughtful expression. But at this time, Huamao''s words came to Chen Ming''s ears: "don''t be discouraged because this is the lower world. As the saying goes, Golden Phoenix can come out of the grass nest." "From ancient times to the present, there are many high-ranking people who have been promoted from the lower world to the ordinary world, and even resisted all the way to the upper world, and have made a reputation in the upper world." "If you have a good soul, plus your talent, maybe you can go to the world and the upper world at any time." Seeing the expression on Chen Ming''s face, Huamao thought that Chen Ming had been hit, and even comforted him. For this, Chen Ming was also quite helpless, so he had to accept it modestly. "Come on, the soul test has already started. Let''s see if we can produce an excellent soul alchemist in Shengluo town this year." Just when Chen Ming was still talking with Huamao, the crowd on the street suddenly began to boil. And everyone is rushing in the same direction. Seeing this, Chen Ming turns his eyes on Huamao. I saw the cat toward the direction of people to the light look, but then slowly said: "let''s go, the soul test has begun, let''s go." Chapter 164 As the voice fell, Huamao didn''t hesitate. She stepped forward and ran with the crowd. Chen Ming followed her closely. Along the street, Chen Ming didn''t run too far. Soon he came to a huge square, which is 200 meters wide. However, the square is still full of people. However, in the center of the square, there is a high platform. The high platform presents a circle about 30 meters in diameter. On the circular platform, there is a cone-shaped stone about the size of a hill floating. All kinds of strange runes were engraved on the stones. Those runes not only sent out faint light, but also Chen Ming saw at a glance what kind of power there was in the runes, and they were attracting each other with the forces in his body. Under the huge Rune Stone, there is a ball about the size of a palm floating. The ball is like a crystal. It is crystal clear, and emits a light blue light. The floating height of the crystal ball is not high. It is only about one meter above the ground. You can touch it with your hand. On one side of the ball stood the old man who thought he was wearing a white robe. The old man''s face was full of the ravines left by the years. His hair, eyebrows and beard were as white as snow, but his eyes were very bright and clear. If you only look at the eyes, no one will think that these eyes are from an old man. The white robe on the old man''s body is also like the huge stone, which is full of those mysterious runes. Suddenly, the old man suddenly opens his arms, and the white robe is windless. All of a sudden, the soul power comes from the old man''s arms into the crystal ball. At the moment when the soul power entered the ball, it was suddenly full of light, and all the people on the scene couldn''t help but close their eyes. At the moment when the light broke out, Chen Ming also quickly covered his eyes, and the light couldn''t look directly at him. Fortunately, such a dazzling light did not last for long. In just ten seconds, Chen Ming could feel that the light was dissipating, and then he was able to open his eyes. Looking at the ball again, it seems that there is a light blue energy in the crystal ball. The energy extends from the ball to the Rune Stone above it. At this time, the old man in white robe had put down his hands, and his bright eyes swept around the crowd under the high platform. Then he said, "the soul test can start. Anyone who has not been tested can go on stage!" The old man''s voice seemed to contain a trace of energy, and it was penetrating. In the already noisy square, Leng was oppressed by the old man''s voice. Just as the old man''s voice fell, dozens of figures suddenly jumped out of the crowd in the square and onto the platform. And these dozens of figures are all young people. The youngest looks only 11 or 12 years old, and the oldest is only 18 or 19 years old. "Boy, let''s wait for them to go up first, and we''ll go up later." At this time, the cat jumped up and sat on Chen Ming''s shoulder, looking at the young people on the high platform and said faintly. Smelling the speech, Chen Ming nodded, then pointed to the crystal stone floating on the high platform and asked, "what is that stone? Do you want to test soul goods? " "Yes, that crystal stone is called soul crystal stone, which is used to test soul goods." "If you want to know your own soul goods, you only need to inject soul power into the soul crystal stone. Different soul goods will display different colors." "White represents human soul, black represents mysterious soul, purple is earth soul, red is heaven soul!" The flower cat''s eyes are staring at the soul crystal stone and says calmly. "How to distinguish their grades?" Chen Ming thought about it and asked. "In terms of grades, it''s the big stone that distinguishes them." Huamao stretched out a paw and pointed to the huge stone full of Runes: "that stone is called Rune soul stone. It and soul crystal stone complement each other." "The old man just started the connection between soul stone and rune soul stone." "As long as you inject soul power into the soul stone, the rune soul stone will display the corresponding level." "See, someone''s already testing it." Huamao pointed to the high platform. Smell speech, Chen Ming is quickly turned to look, sure enough, previously jumped on the platform of the more than 10 figures, there is a look but 15 or 16 years old boy has gone to the side of the soul crystal stone. "Are you ready?" The old man in white robe, who was guarding the side of the soul crystal stone, asked. Smell speech, that youth nodded, but on the face is to emerge to hide the nervous meaning. "Now that you''re ready, you can inject your soul power into the soul spar. The quality of the soul spar will be shown on it." Looking at the tone is still flat. The young man didn''t hesitate. In front of everyone, he slowly stretched out his arm and put his hands on the soul crystal stone. He saw a trace of soul power flowing out of the young man''s hands and into the soul crystal stone. At this moment, the whole square is quiet, all people are breathing, eyes are not blinking at the change of the soul crystal. Finally, after about five or six seconds, the color of the Soul Crystal changed slowly from blue. "Human soul, xuanjie!" Looking at the change on the soul crystal, the old man in white robe cried out. On the soul stone, there is a white light, and on the rune soul stone, there is a big black word. The soul of xuanjie? For some reason, Chen Ming seemed dissatisfied with the result of the young man. However, at this time, the cheers from the high stage came to his ears. "Ye ye ye, I am the soul of xuanjie! I can be a soul charmer! " It was the young man who cheered. Looking at the result of his soul test, the young man not only didn''t have any sense of loss, but also danced excitedly. And at this time, Chen Ming found that under the stage, there were many people who gave the boy envious eyes. Seeing this, Chen Mingren looked at the excited young man dancing on the high stage and said in a low voice: "can the soul of xuanjie be so popular?" "Ha ha, boy, you are really interesting. This xuanjie human soul is really not a good quality, but for Shengluo Town, it can be regarded as a genius." Chapter 165 "That boy is only 15 or 16 years old now. If he practices well, he can at least reach the realm of soul master." "You see, these people around are people who don''t even have soul goods. Naturally, they will envy that boy." Flower cat light mouth way. "No soul goods, next!" While Huamao was explaining these things to Chen Ming, the voice of the old man in white robes came back to him on the high platform. During this period, another teenager who seemed to be in his thirties and fourths took part in the test. However, this teenager did not seem as lucky as the previous one. He did not even have any soul goods. Watching the voice fall, the young man''s face is full of lost color, even if it is just a human soul, there is still a chance to become a soul refiner. But if you don''t have soul goods, it means that there is no possibility of becoming a soul alchemist at all. At this time, Chen Ming realized how important soul goods are, and more and more expected what level his soul goods would be. After someone started, other teenagers who haven''t been tested have been tested one by one. In less than half an hour, all of them have been tested. However, the result of their test surprised Chen Ming, because apart from the first young man''s xuanjie soul, there was no soul above xuanjie soul among the other ten people. There are even two-thirds of people who do not have soul goods directly. The result is really surprising. "By the way, what color does the spirit correspond to?" Looking at the lost teenagers on the stage, Chen Ming asked. But after hearing Chen Ming''s words, the cat''s face moved obviously. After thinking about it, she said, "if I remember correctly, the spirit should be golden." "It''s just that people have almost forgotten the color of the spirit because it hasn''t appeared for a long time." "Is there anything else you want to test?" With that, the old man on the stage cheered again. "Boy, you''re up. Don''t let me down." Huamao leaned on Chen Ming''s shoulder and said faintly. Chen Ming made an OK gesture to Huamao, and then called to the old man in white robe on the high stage: "elder, I also want to have a try." Brush, brush! As the voice fell, countless eyes fell on Chen Ming, and the one on the high platform also looked at Chen Ming. "This young man..." looking at Chen Ming, the white robed old man could not help frowning. I don''t know why, the old man felt a strange feeling in Chen Ming, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. Frowning and thinking for a while, the old man finally said, "as long as you haven''t tested it, you can come up." "Thank you, master!" Hearing the speech, Chen Ming hugged the old man, then turned over and climbed onto the high platform. "Who is this boy? Why have you never seen him? " "Yes, he doesn''t seem to come from our town of Saint Laurent, does he?" Seeing Chen Ming on the stage, the crowd in the square began to boil up. Looking at Chen Ming''s strange clothes and strange faces, the people under the stage were puzzled. However, Chen Ming did not pay attention to these people''s eyes. After he came to power, he went straight to the soul crystal stone. "Just inject the soul power into the soul crystal stone." Seeing Chen Ming coming, the old man in the white robe spoke faintly. However, different from the previous treatment of those teenagers, the old man in white robes showed a very interested look to Chen Ming. Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Ming hugged him and said, "thank you for reminding me. Can I have the test now?" "Well." He looked and nodded. Seeing this, Chen Ming did not hesitate, slowly raised his arms, spread out his palm on the soul crystal stone. As soon as the palm of his hand touched the soul crystal, Chen Ming felt that there was a suction in the soul crystal, and some force in his body was pulled out by the suction. I saw a snake like soul power flowing out of Chen Ming''s palm and finally into the soul crystal stone. At this time, the Soul Crystal suddenly glowed, and its dazzling degree was several times stronger than when the old man activated the soul crystal. "This... What''s going on!" Looking at this sudden scene, the white robed old man was also shocked. The light was not only extremely dazzling, but also the old man felt a sense of oppression in the light. This sense of oppression seemed to come from the depths of his soul. He clearly didn''t see anything, but his soul was shaking restlessly. At the moment when the light spread, the crowd under the high platform was also in a commotion. There were bursts of screams from time to time in the light! At this time, Chen Ming seems to have lost consciousness. He can''t feel anything except the whiteness in front of his eyes. After his soul power was drawn and injected into the soul crystal, Chen Ming felt as if something had been awakened in his body. It''s like a beast is imprisoned in the Dantian. At this time, the beast seems to be breaking through the cage and constantly hitting Chen Ming''s Dantian. The light is not only more dazzling than before, but also lasts longer. After more than a minute, the dazzling light slowly fades away. Feeling that the light is no longer so dazzling, Chen Ming slowly opened his eyes, however, when he saw everything in front of him, he was stunned in the same place, his face was full of shock. Among the people in the square, after the light, they fell down and turned, and those who could stand up turned pale. The only one who is better is the white robed old man standing next to Chen Ming. Although his face is better than those of those people, he is still pale, and he also has a look of shock on his face. "This... Is this what I did?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Ming said after a long time. This kind of situation is too shocking, even Chen Ming himself does not know what is going on. I can''t help but lower my head and take a look at hunjingshi. At this, Chen Ming''s face changed again. Because the soul crystal is still emitting a slight light, but this light is neither black light, nor purple light, nor the legendary red light. At this time, the light emitted by the soul crystal is just the white light corresponding to the human soul! "Is my soul just human soul?" Chen Ming said with some loss. "Human soul!" "No, it''s not a human soul. If it''s a human soul, why is there no rank on the rune soul stone?" "And the feeling just now..." the white robed old man couldn''t help looking at Chen Ming. Chapter 166 The old man in white robe also heard Chen Ming''s words. When he saw the white shining soul stone, he thought it was a bit incredible. If Chen Ming''s soul is really a human soul, why is there no level above the rune soul stone? I''m afraid that the old man can''t forget the previous shock from the depths of his soul. But all of this doesn''t make sense at the moment. He has presided over the soul test for so many years, and there has never been such a phenomenon. The white light, the rune soul stone but no rank, and the unusual sense of oppression, the old man can''t help looking up at Chen Ming, and this time, he found that Chen Ming was also looking at him. "Former... Master, what''s the matter?" Like the old man, Chen Ming''s face was covered with puzzles. At this time, the old man was not sure what was going on. The white light on the soul stone was indeed the characteristic of human soul. But since it was human soul, why was there no soul level on the rune soul stone. "Is there something wrong with this Rune soul stone?" The old man took a look at Chen Ming and turned his eyes to the soul crystal stone. The soul spar and rune spar in Shengluo town have existed for hundreds of years, which can be regarded as a thing with a long history. It can be said that things with such a long history will break down now. After the voice fell, I saw the old man waving his white robe, and a trace of white soul power oozed from his palm. Under the control of the old man, I saw that the soul power flowed towards the soul crystal stone. All of a sudden, I saw that the soul crystal was shining again. It was also white light, but the white light was less than one thousandth of that just when Chen Ming tested it. After injecting the soul power into the soul stone, the old man turned his eyes to the rune soul stone. He saw the white light flowing on the rune soul stone, but there was no change. "Sure enough, there is something wrong with the rune soul stone!" Seeing this scene, I heard the old man with white robes whisper, and a thoughtful expression emerged. Just now, the old man just injected his soul power into the soul crystal stone to see if he could test his soul product, but the result was that there was still no soul level prompt on the rune soul stone. So the old man guessed that the previous scene was because there was a problem with the rune soul stone. "Little friend, please wait a moment." The old man in white robe hugged Chen Ming, then looked at the crowd under the high platform and said in a loud voice, "sorry, everyone. I''m afraid this time''s soul test can only stop here." "Because there is a problem with the rune soul stone, if there are any that have not been tested, we will inform you after the rune soul stone is repaired." The voice of the old man in white robes fell, and the crowd under the high platform also lowered their heads and murmured. "I''ll tell you what happened just now. It turned out that there was something wrong with the rune soul stone. Ah, it seems that there is no way to continue to look at it today." "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s said that we''ll inform you when the repair is finished. It''s not too late to wait until the time." The crowd began to disperse, and they all believed what the old man said. As for the feeling before, they thought it was just the rune soul stone. "Little friend, what''s your name, please?" After the explanation, the white robed old man turned to look at Chen Ming. "Back to the elder, the younger''s name is Chen Ming." Chen Ming said respectfully. "Chen Ming Xiaoyou, your soul product should be human soul, but because there is something wrong with the rune soul stone, we can''t know what level of human soul you are for the time being." "If you want to continue the test, you can come to me in the soul hall with this token. My name is mu Lao. You can report my name at that time." After that, the old man took out a black token from his arms. The token is made of black iron, on which two flying dragons are carved, and in the middle of the token is the word zhihun. Chen Ming never took the token from the old man''s hand. In an instant, a faint soul force poured into Chen Ming''s body from the token. "Thank you, master." His face does not change and he puts away the token. Chen Ming hugs the old man again. "Don''t be so polite. I hope you can become an excellent soul refiner in our town of Saint lo." The old man said with a faint smile. Seeing this, Chen Ming didn''t say much. After giving the old man a gift, he walked under the high platform. "Well, I don''t know what the soul of that young man is. I don''t think there has been any soul above the rank in our town for many years. I hope that young man can give me a surprise." The old man in white robe looked at Chen Ming''s back, and his eyes were full of disappointment. He shook his head, then turned his eyes to the soul stone: "why did the rune soul stone suddenly go wrong?" The old man''s face was very puzzled. There had never been such a problem before. For a moment, he didn''t know how to start. But at this time, the old man''s face suddenly changed, and he looked inside the soul crystal stone in shock: "wait! This... What is this? " Following the old man''s eyes, I saw a trace of gold awn in the soul crystal stone. The gold awn was just like several golden dragons roaming in the soul crystal stone. Seeing this scene, the old man raised his hands, and a trace of white soul power poured from his palms towards the soul crystal. Bang! But this time, the white soul power just came into contact with the soul crystal stone, and he just heard a bang. The soul power could not be bounced back by the soul crystal stone, and even the old man''s figure retreated a few steps. Terrified! At this time, the expression on the old man''s face was no longer puzzled, but changed into horror. Looking at the strange looking soul crystal, the old man suddenly raises his head and looks in the direction of Chen Ming''s departure. However, Chen Ming has disappeared. "Isn''t it..." the old man''s face appeared a pair of meditation, and then saw him put the soul crystal into his bag, and then ran to the distance quickly. "Human soul, although it belongs to the lowest level of soul goods, is better than those ordinary people who have no soul goods." "In addition, I don''t know what level of human soul you are. If you are in the heaven level, you can still be regarded as a more powerful soul product in the lower realm of soul refining." Cat lying on Chen Ming''s shoulder said lazily. During Chen Ming''s soul test, Huamao has been watching from the high stage. Naturally, he also felt the previous white light. Although Huamao felt strange at that time, after hearing the explanation of the old man in white robe, and the white light in the soul crystal, Huamao also regarded Chen Ming''s soul as a human soul. Chapter 167 "The spirit of heaven?" Chen Ming looked at his hands and felt the white power in his body. "By the way, kid, if I read it correctly, the old man just gave you the token of the soul holding hall, right?" Huamao suddenly stood up from Chen Ming''s shoulder. Smell speech, Chen Ming is a Leng at first, then nodded, took out that piece of black iron token from his arms: "little cat, where is the soul hall?" Huamao doesn''t pay attention to Chen Ming. Instead, she reaches out her paw from Chen Ming''s shoulder and grabs the token. "Haha, it''s really hard to find a place without breaking the iron shoes. Just now, I was thinking about how to get this soul holding order, but I didn''t expect that the old man even sent it to me." I saw the cat holding the token with her fleshy paws, with a red and blue eyes full of pride. After the words fell, he said to Chen Ming in a loud voice, "where is the soul holding hall? I''ll tell you next time. Now you can take the soul holding order and go with me." The old cat jumped down from Chen Ming''s shoulder and ran to the distance, wagging its tail. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s face is puzzled. He has no idea what the cat is doing. Seeing that the cat''s figure is about to disappear in his eyes, Chen Ming has no choice but to follow closely. Along the street, one person and one cat kept shuttling through the crowd. Chen Ming didn''t know where the cat wanted to take him. After running for about five or six minutes, the cat stopped. "Why are you running so fast? I''m so tired." After catching up with Huamao, Chen Ming said breathlessly. "Here we are." Flower cat didn''t look at him one eye, visual in front of light said. Smell speech, Chen Ming is a Leng, left look right to see twice, this just oneself unexpectedly already left the street just now. Looking up, a magnificent hall stands in front of Chen Ming''s eyes. The main hall is black as a whole, and a sense of solemnity arises spontaneously. The entrance to the hall is through a 10 meter tall wooden door. As like as two peas, the wooden door is like an enlarged Hall of spirit, which is exactly the same as the spirit of Chen Ming''s hand, and the two huge dragon plates are above wooden doors. The giant dragon opens its teeth and claws, and there is a sense of not angry but powerful in its pupils. At a glance, it looks like two real dragons are guarding the wooden door. If Chen Ming had not seen so many strange things, the two golden dragons on the wooden door would have scared him to death. "This... This is the zhihun hall?" Looking at In front of this magnificent hall, Chen Ming said with wide eyes. "Yes, this is the soul hall." The faint voice of Huamao came from under her feet. Smell speech, Chen Ming looked down at the bottom of the foot of the cat, the sentence is where the soul hall is always hovering in the mouth, but just when Chen Ming want to speak, I saw the cat is jump up again, it has run towards the wooden door. "Stop! No entry without soul holding order! " As soon as Huamao came to the wooden door, a cold drink came to Chen Ming''s ears. On both sides of the wooden door stood two rows of silver armored soldiers Chen Ming had seen on the wall. At this time, the silver armored soldiers waved their long guns, which pointed to the little cat on the ground. And the sound of cold drinking came from the mouth of one of the silver soldiers. "Who said that I didn''t have the order to hold my soul? I opened my eyes wide to see what it was Being pointed at by several long guns, the cat was not afraid at all. The fleshy cat''s paw went up, and the white robed old man''s soul holding order for Chen Ming appeared in his cat''s paw. As soon as the soul holding order appeared, a silver warrior grabbed the token in Huamao''s hand. After a careful examination, the silver warrior nodded and then threw the token back to Huamao. Taking back the long gun, all the silver armour soldiers retreated to one side. Although they didn''t say much, their actions at this time already showed that they would not stop Huamao from entering the soul Hall any more. At this time, Chen Ming has just walked behind Huamao. "This kid''s with me." Just listen to the cat light to which silver soldiers said a word, and then take Chen Ming toward the wooden door. "Boy, go and put the soul holding order into the hole." Stopping in front of the wooden door, Huamao throws the token to Chen Ming, and then points his cat''s paw to a place on the wooden door. I took the token and looked in the direction pointed by the cat''s paw. There was a hole as big as a token on the wooden door. The shape as like as two peas in the hands of Chen Ming is exactly the same. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming''s heart is open. It turns out that the order of holding the soul is not only the qualification to enter the hall of holding the soul, but also the key to open the wooden door. Thinking of this, Chen Ming didn''t hesitate. With a slight lift of his arm, he put the soul holding order into the hole. Boom! For a moment, I just heard the sudden sound of a gear turning through the wooden door, and then I saw that the closed wooden door slowly appeared a little gap. With the passage of time, the gap is becoming wider and wider. At last, it is clear that they can walk into the wooden door?. After taking the token from the door, Chen Ming follows Huamao to the zhihun hall. As soon as he passed through the wooden door, an old and simple hall came into Chen Ming''s eyes. The hall is about tens of meters high, and the degree of spaciousness is not different from what Chen Ming saw outside. And in the center of the hall is a statue that is tens of meters high. What the statue engraves is a human in long clothes. Human hands together, wrist flat holding a sword, the face is extremely solemn, even Chen Ming, standing under the statue can not help but feel a sense of awe. There was nothing else in the hall except this statue, and at a glance, Chen Ming didn''t see a figure. "What are we here for?" Seeing this, Chen Ming asks the cat. And hear Chen Ming''s words, see that flower cat strange smile, light mouth way: "I want you to help me get things in this hold soul temple." "What you want is in the soul hall?" Smell speech, Chen Ming can''t help but look a Leng. Chen Ming''s voice has just fallen. At this time, there is a sudden change in the soul holding hall. See from Chen Ming''s feet suddenly out of a large dazzling white light, the white light is almost in an instant to wrap up Chen Ming. At the same time, in the closed hall, there was a sudden gust of wind. Chapter 168 Before he had time to figure out what had happened, the cat was not only blinded by the white light, but also couldn''t stand still because of the extremely strong wind. Fortunately, the vision did not last long. Only two or three minutes later, the cat felt that the strong wind had decreased, and the dazzling degree of the white light was not enough to make him close his eyes. Heterochromatic eyes closely watched the white light under the statue. On the lovely cat face of Huamao, it was full of shock and incomprehension. I don''t know how long later, the white light in the hall finally disappeared completely, but at a glance, Chen Ming''s figure has disappeared. "Did the boy... Go back to the original world?" See this scene, cat face unchanged, said thoughtfully. The moment he opened his eyes, he found that Chen Ming was not in the hall. Looking at Chen Ming''s previous position, no one knows what''s going on in Huamao''s mind. Rub rub rub! But the next second, from outside the wooden door, only heard a burst of rapid footsteps. Hearing the sound of footsteps, I saw the cat was also a flash, and then disappeared in the hall. "Why is there no one? Didn''t the news just come from here? " At the moment when the cat disappeared, some old voices sounded in the hall. Looking for fame, I saw a white robed old man standing at the tall wooden door. If Chen Ming was still here, he would not be strange to the old man, because he was the old Mu who presided over the soul test before. "Who just entered the soul hall?" See that to bathe the old side face to oneself behind of silver armour soldier to ask a way. "Huimu elder, a young man... And a cat." "Young man, and the cat?" Mu Lao showed a thoughtful look, and then seemed to think of something in general: "is the clothes on the young man a little strange, not like the people in our small town of Shengluo?" "Elder Hui, that''s it!" "Sure enough, it''s Chen Ming. Was Chen Ming responsible for what happened just now? But why can''t you feel his breath in the soul hall at the moment? " Hearing the answer of the silver armour soldier, Mu Lao felt his beard on his chin and thought of it in his heart. "Search for me, as long as the young man is still in the soul hall, he must search for me!" Mu old turn head, to oneself behind of silver armour soldier order a way. "Yes, sir Although those silver armour soldiers don''t know what happened, they can only obey the orders of the army, but they can''t resist. After those silver armour soldiers left, the old man Mu held his hands behind his back and looked up at the statue in front of him: "where did Chen Ming come from? Why did even the soul crystal have such a big reaction?" "Well, I hope he will bring us opportunities, not crises, to the town of Saint Laurent." Mu Lao shook his head, and what he couldn''t hide in his eyes was a touch of worry. On the other hand, when the white light flashed over Chen Ming, he did not disappear, but returned to his rental house. "What''s the matter? Why did I come back all of a sudden? " Looking at all the familiar things in front of him, Chen Ming''s face was full of puzzled color. A second ago, he was still in the hall of zhihun hall. In the blink of an eye, he went back to the rental house. Chen Ming looked at the ancient wooden order in his hand. Gu Muling was the same as before, but Chen Ming''s face changed a lot when he tried to enter the soul refining world from Gu Muling. This time, Chen Ming was unable to enter the realm of soul refining. No matter what method Chen Ming tried, the ancient wooden order seemed to have lost contact with him, and there was no reaction. "How could that be?" Chen Ming''s face is full of horror. At the moment, he doesn''t even know what his grandfather left him. Gu Muling, the only one who can enter the realm of alchemy, has lost his function. For a moment, Chen Ming is stunned. "Dong Dong Dong!" However, just then, a knock outside the house pulled Chen Ming back from his shock. He quickly put away the ancient wooden order and cleaned it up. Then Chen Ming got out of bed and went to the back of the door: "who?" Chen Ming didn''t open the door at the first time. Nowadays, people with broken teeth can find themselves at any time, and Chen Ming has to raise his vigilance. "Brother Chen Ming is me." Voice down, outside the door came the voice of Ye Xuanqing. Hearing ye Xuanqing''s voice, Chen Ming naturally put down his heart. He pulled the bolt and opened the door. Looking at ye Xuanqing at the door, Chen Ming asked, "Xuanqing, how did you come here?" "I came here to tell brother Ye Xuan something. "What''s the matter?" Chen Ming was puzzled. "Brother Chen Ming, don''t you let me go first? I''ve been knocking at the door for a long time Ye Xuanqing is still as cute as usual, and deliberately sold the pass. Smell speech, see Chen Ming some embarrassed scratched head, before he was not in the room, how can know how long ye Xuanqing knocked on the door. However, it''s really hard for a girl to stand outside the door all the time, so Chen Ming gives way and makes a please gesture to ye Xuanqing. See this, ye Xuanqing is a witty smile, also didn''t with Chen Ming polite what, flash into Chen Ming''s rental house. "Xuanqing, what''s the matter with you looking for me?" As soon as ye Xuanqing enters the door, Chen Ming can''t wait to ask. "Brother Chen Ming, have you ever heard of the Wanyao conference?" Smell speech, see Chen Ming one face don''t understand of shook head. Seeing this, ye Xuanqing continued: "this Wanyao conference is a grand ceremony about medicine jointly held by Xinyuan city and Qiyu city." "And this conference involves the competition between the two cities." "But the competition is mainly between our medical university and a university in Qiyu City, and this year''s competition place is in our medical university." "But..." with that, ye Xuanqing suddenly frowned. Seeing this, Chen Ming quickly asked, "but what?" Ye Xuanqing sighed, shook his head and said, "Alas, I didn''t expect that a rare medical genius has emerged in Qiyu city this year. No one in our medical university can match him in medical skills." "Little girl, you didn''t come to me because you wanted me to participate in the Wanyao conference, did you?" Hearing this, Chen Ming may have guessed ye Xuanqing''s purpose. Chapter 169 Sure enough, after Chen Ming''s voice fell, ye Xuanqing''s little head immediately became like a rattle, nodding repeatedly. Seeing this, Chen Ming had no choice but to smile, spread out his hand and said: "I said little girl, I''m not a member of the medical university now, even if I have this heart, I can''t help it." However, hearing Chen Ming''s words, ye Xuanqing didn''t lose any color at all. On the contrary, he said excitedly: "as long as brother Chen Ming agrees, Xuanqing can guarantee that you will be able to represent our medical university." "It is stipulated in the Congress that all people under 25 years old can participate in the Congress." "Because most of our junior medical students in Xinyuan city are in our Medical University, our medical university is the main force in this competition." "Brother Chen Ming, you are not over 25 years old, and you are a graduate of Medical University. Naturally, you can represent our medical university." "How could it be?" Hearing what ye Xuanqing said, Chen Ming was surprised. But ye Xuanqing didn''t pay any attention to the surprise on Chen Ming''s face. His small head was like a rattle. "Well, this... Let me think about it again." Chen Ming said. "Brother Chen Ming, you can promise me, now only you can help me, you''d better ~" see Chen Ming also consider, ye Xuanqing a hugged his arm, Du mouth began to saqijiao. This kind of comfortable feeling makes Chen Ming''s face suddenly startled. He quickly took his arm out of Ye Xuanqing''s arms, recited Amitabha twice in his heart, and then said helplessly: "OK, I promise you!" Smell speech, ye Xuanqing happy directly jumped up, don''t wait for Chen Ming reaction, just pulled out of the arm, and ye Xuanqing to embrace in the past, that wonderful feeling almost didn''t let Chen Ming''s nose blood flow out. "Spin... Spin, you let me go first." Chen Ming said powerlessly. Hearing this, ye Xuanqing looked up at Chen Ming and asked, "what''s the matter, brother Chen Ming? Why do you look so ugly? " "No, Xuanqing, I''m fine. Please tell me how to compete in the ten thousand medicine meeting first." Chen Ming quickly pulls his arm back, looking surprised. He didn''t plan to attend the meeting, but he was so powerful that Chen Ming couldn''t resist. However, seeing that Chen Ming was reluctant to speak, ye Shengqing did not continue to ask questions. After a little thought, he said to Chen Ming, "the competition of Wanyao conference is actually very simple. The content of the competition is divided into two categories, one is western medicine, and the other is naturally our traditional Chinese medicine." "The western medicine competition is the combination of dosage and medicine, as well as the control of etiology." "The object of the competition is the same constitution, suffering from the same disease of mice, who first cure who is the winner." "What is the competition of traditional Chinese medicine?" Chen Ming asked. "There are many kinds of traditional Chinese medicine competitions, such as the control of the four methods of seeing, hearing, asking and cutting, acupuncture and moxibustion, and proficiency in prescriptions." Ye Xuanqing continued. So far, Chen Ming understood what the so-called ten thousand medicine conference was about. After a little thought, Chen Ming asked, "is that genius of Qiyu City proficient in traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine?" "In traditional Chinese medicine, no one can compare with him in terms of observation, hearing, questioning, acupuncture and control of prescriptions." Mentioning that genius, ye Xuanqing''s face was dignified. "Even the elders of the medical association are full of praise for that guy. Many people even think that guy is more powerful than brother Chen Ming!" "Brother Chen Ming, you must show that guy your strength this time, otherwise he really thinks he is a genius." Ye Xuanqing''s face was a little angry. Seeing this, Chen Ming couldn''t help joking: "Xuanqing, it seems that you have already dealt with others and lost to them, right?" Although ye Xuanqing is only a sophomore now, she is no less famous in Medical University than Chen Ming. First of all, she is beautiful. More importantly, her medical talent was revealed when she was a freshman, and she was strongly cultivated by the school. Ye Xuanqing is definitely one of the main competitors in this Wanyao conference. When it comes to the genius of Qiyu City, what makes ye Xuanqing so angry is that she has lost to that genius. Chen Ming can''t think of any other reason. Sure enough, seeing that Chen Ming saw through his careful thinking, ye xuanqingsui, even though he blushed with a pretty face, hesitated and explained: "people... They didn''t lose. I just underestimated him and was put on the spot by him." "If I were serious, how could she beat me!" Ye Xuanqing cocked up his small face and obviously didn''t want to admit that he lost to that genius. Seeing this, Chen Ming grinned, touched ye Xuanqing''s head and said, "brother Chen Ming will avenge you. Since he dares to win you, I will let him lose completely." "Well, I believe in brother Chen Ming!" Smell speech, the leaf turns clear to squint a smile, cleverly ordered to nod. "Let''s go. Let''s see what the once-in-a-hundred-year medical genius can do to beat us." Chen Ming took ye Xuanqing''s jade hand, got up and walked out of the house. With Chen Ming''s help, ye Xuanqing is also very happy. He takes Chen Ming''s arm and follows Chen Ming downstairs with a smile on his face. Lamborghini drove all the way. In Xinyuan City, Chen Ming was most familiar with the Medical University, so in less than half an hour, Lamborghini had already stopped at the gate of the Medical University. I don''t know whether it is because of the Wanyao conference or what happened. Today''s Medical University seems to be very busy. It seems that many people who don''t belong to the medical university are also in the Medical University at the moment. See Lamborghini stop, Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing just get off the car, it attracted the attention of the crowd. "Isn''t this elder martial brother Chen Ming? How did he come to medical university? " "Are you here to help our medical university?" Some younger martial sisters recognized Chen Ming beside ye Xuanqing at a glance and said with surprise. Now Chen Ming has become a legend of Medical University, and even many teachers will mention Chen Ming''s name when giving lectures. Chen Ming was a little embarrassed at first when he was recognized. It was like the ugly duckling suddenly turned into a beautiful swan. Chen Ming was not used to it. However, as more and more people recognized him, Chen Ming gradually adapted to this feeling. Chapter 170 Just as Chen Ming had adapted to the adoring eyes around him, a strange voice suddenly came into his ears. "Isn''t this Xuanqing junior sister? Are you going to henggu senior brother to fulfill your promise?" "Tut Tut, not to mention, elder martial brother henggu is not only gifted, but also has a better eye than ordinary people. Xuanqing''s younger martial sister is very tender." Looking for fame, I saw a man of the same age as ye Xuanqing, but with a rat face and a thief eyebrow, staring at ye Xuanqing. Behind the man, there are several similar but equally ugly companions. As soon as the man''s voice falls, the companions behind him also look at ye Xuanqing with a squint. "Don''t give me any blood! Who... Who''s here to keep the promise By so a few wretched * trivial men stare at, ye Xuanqing immediately is pretty face a red, point to them a few angry voice to say. But ye Xuanqing''s appearance did not pose any threat in those obscene men''s eyes. On the contrary, it made them excited: "tut Tut, Xuanqing''s younger martial sister is so beautiful even when she gets angry." "It''s really not something that we Qiyu medical college can match. Ah, if only I were as good as elder martial brother henggu." The head''s that wretched * trivial man''s eye unexpectedly straight stares at ye Xuanqing without taboo. "You... You, this is the territory of our medical university. Do you believe me to tell the teacher to drive you scum out of our medical college?" Ye Xuanqing''s face has been red to the extreme. He didn''t expect to meet so many shameless guys at this time. I thought that the obscene men who moved out of the medical university would be restrained, but what I didn''t expect was that after ye Xuanqing''s voice fell, the obscene men just laughed, and then said, "we are the distinguished guests of your medical university now. How can your teachers drive us away?" "And even if you go to complain, what''s your reason? Our brothers didn''t even touch you. " "It''s you. Since you''ve lost, how come you haven''t fulfilled your bet yet?" The expression on these wretched * trivial man''s face is really not ordinary cheap, this words Leng is to say that ye Xuanqing has no way to refute. Now is really a special time. If this year''s Wanyao conference is still the same as before, and their medical university can suppress Qiyu City, then the people in front of them will never dare to fart one more. But this year, they are in addition to a rare medical genius in a hundred years. Now the medical university is trampled on by that day. Don''t say that these obscene men tease ye Xuanqing so openly. Even if ye Xuanqing runs to tell the school teachers, he won''t say whether the teachers will believe it or not. Even if he believes what ye Xuanqing said, those teachers don''t dare to do anything to these guys. At this time, ye Xuanqing''s heart was full of despair. When he entered the Medical University, he was just like the apple of his eye in front of his classmates or beside his teacher. When did he meet this kind of treatment. At this time, many male students who knew ye Xuanqing saw that ye Xuanqing was being transferred. Their faces were also full of anger, and many even held their fists tightly. But even so, there is still no one to show up, because they all know the identity of this group of people, and they all dare to be angry. In this way, ye Xuanqing''s face is more and more ugly, even the beautiful big eyes have tears in the circle. But at this time, a broad arm is suddenly put on her shoulder. Chen Ming''s face is wearing a faint smile. Seeing ye Xuanqing looking at himself, Chen Ming asked softly, "Xuanqing, do you have anything else you haven''t told me?" "What are the promises and bets?" Chen Ming''s previous molestation of Ye Xuanqing by those obscene men was naturally seen in his eyes. But Chen Ming didn''t speak, which doesn''t mean that Chen Ming and those male students are afraid of these obscene men. On the contrary, in these days, Chen Ming has kept several people''s looks firmly in mind. He dares to tease ye Xuanqing in front of himself. Chen Ming will naturally make these wretched men pay a heavy price. Although the tone and eyes look extremely soft, but in this soft, only Chen Ming himself knows, already with a cold anger. However, those wretched men didn''t realize that a fatal crisis was approaching them. In fact, they have seen Chen Ming around ye Xuanqing from the beginning, but they are arrogant. Instead of looking at him, they choose to ignore him. At this time, the scene of Chen Ming putting his arms around ye Xuanqing happens to be seen by these obscene men, and then his face changes. Especially the man at the head, he points his hand to Chen Ming''s nose and stares angrily: "let go of my younger martial sister Xuanqing!" Who is your woodlouse? How dare you hug our brother henggu''s girlfriend in public! Do you want to die? " That man can be said to be extremely rampant, even in the Medical University, even at this time he is facing Chen Ming, but there is only a kind of arrogance in his tone. He is not warning or threatening Chen Ming, but ordering Chen Ming. As soon as his voice falls, not only the expression on ye Xuanqing''s face solidifies, but also the expression of those medical college students who are watching plays around him becomes rich. Especially those who knew Chen Ming, the expression on his face was faintly excited. This scene, the head of the obscene * trivial man also felt, I do not know why, looking at the expression on the faces around, he suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness. Looking at Chen Ming again, he finds that this kind of uneasiness comes from Chen Ming. But before the obscene man could figure out what was going on, Chen Ming suddenly said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you shouldn''t tease someone you shouldn''t tease in front of me!" Chen Ming''s face is still very flat, but there is a faint cold light in his eyes. What he said also reveals a trace of coldness! Feeling the chill in Chen Ming''s words, the faces of those obscene men also changed, and the uneasiness in their hearts somehow became stronger and stronger. Chapter 171 "Damn, what a terrible woodlouse!" I heard the obscene man at the head say in secret, and then I looked coldly at Chen Ming: "don''t play tricks on me. I''m just teasing. What''s the matter? Can you take me..." "Oh, the trough!" However, before the wretched man had finished speaking, he just listened to a scream coming from his mouth. At the same time, the man''s body fell to the ground in full view of the public. Moreover, there is a foot on the back of the wretched man, and the owner of the foot is no one else. It is Chen Ming who was standing next to ye Xuanqing one second ago. All this happened too quickly. After hearing the scream, before people could understand what happened, they saw that Chen Ming''s foot had stepped on the back of the wretched man. "What can I do with you? It''s not so good. I''ll just step on you under my feet. " Looking at the wretched man lying on his own watering, Chen Ming said sarcastically. His foot is not ordinary. He just puts his foot on the back of the wretched man. But Chen Ming adds a dark force in the palm of his foot, which directly makes the wretched man feel like he is pressing a huge stone on his back. Besides wailing, the wretched man could not say a word. An easy job to do is to see the partners of the indecent men meet their eldest brother, so easily they are cleared away by the woodlouse in their mouths. They are not only backward but also full of horror. "What do you want? Do you know who we are? " "We are..." When those wretched men saw that Chen Ming turned his eyes on him, they could not help trembling. They just wanted to threaten Chen Ming with their identity, but before they finished speaking, the next second they heard a series of screams. These wretched men are too weak in Chen Ming''s eyes. They are just relying on their genius to dominate the Medical University. However, they can''t bully the ordinary students of Medical University. But Chen Ming doesn''t like them. At the moment when they start to tease ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming has already seen their end. So at this time, after cleanly cleaning up these lewd men, Chen Ming''s face still has no change. In this Medical University, in front of everyone''s face, he severely teaches these lewd men whose mouths are not clean. "Big... Big brother, don''t fight, we are wrong, we admit it!" Under Chen Ming''s fierce beating, those obscene men finally couldn''t support him. They could not help but hold their heads to Chen Ming and beg for mercy. "Wrong? I thought the people in Qiyu city were so powerful that they only bullied the soft and feared the hard. It''s a shame. " Although several obscene men have begged for mercy, Chen Ming doesn''t want to let them go at all, and his words are full of irony. When those wretched men heard Chen Ming''s words, their facial expressions became more ugly. It can be said that they were suffering physically, and they had to accept Chen Ming''s sarcasm mentally. For a moment, they didn''t know whether they should beg for mercy or swallow the bad breath. "How powerful are we in Qiyu city? When will you be the next generation to judge us?" "I dare to beat our people. I think you are the real bully. If you come to our Qiyu City, I think you still have the courage!" The sound was like a thunderbolt, exploding in the crowd. Even Chen Ming, who was educating those obscene men, stopped his movements after hearing the sound, turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. As soon as he turned his head, a middle-aged man, about forty-five or sixteen years old, with an awe inspiring body and a good appearance, was stepping away from the crowd and rushing towards Chen Ming. Although the man''s face looks a little bit handsome, his eyes under his thick eyebrows are cold, especially when he sees Chen Ming stepping on an obscene man with one foot. The middle-aged man gave Chen Ming a hard look, and his eyes were cold to the extreme. When Chen Ming saw the middle-aged man, he gave a cold smile. He didn''t have to think about it. The thunder like voice just now must have come from the man''s mouth. If Chen Ming didn''t guess wrong, the middle-aged man should be the teacher of these wretched men. Eyes without fear at the middle-aged man, Chen Ming is ready to speak, but at this time, the crowd is a commotion. "You see, isn''t that guy the genius from Qiyu this time?" "It seems to be called Hengyuan. Yes, it''s Hengyuan." "But why even Dean Guo is beside that guy?" The voice from the crowd also abruptly interrupted what Chen Ming was about to say. As soon as he heard the names of President Guo and genius, Chen Ming couldn''t help looking in the direction of the commotion. The crowd gave way to a road about two meters wide. Two figures, one old and one young, appeared in Chen Ming''s eyes. It was an old man over 50 years old, with a weather beaten face, two deep set eyes, deep and bright, but he looked a little flustered at this time. The old man''s hair was very long but neat, and he was also wearing a neat Zhongshan suit. Beside the old man is a young man who looks like Chen Ming. He is only twenty-three or forty years old, but his face is hard to ignore. Black and vertical hair, oblique flying straight sword eyebrows, slender contains sharp black eyes, thin lips, angular outline, tall but not rough body, just like an eagle in the dark, cold and lonely, but full of arrogance and arrogance. It exudes the strength of being proud of heaven and earth. No matter the middle-aged man or the old man, the look in Chen Ming''s eyes has never changed at all. Only when he looks at a young man of his own age, the look in Chen Ming''s eyes has changed a little. The young man just took a light look at Chen Ming, and then moved his eyes to other places. Even if he was standing on the side of the old man, the young man''s face was still arrogant. But it was just that short second of looking at each other that Chen Ming found something strange in the young man''s eyes. Chapter 172 In the eyes of the youth, there is more than just a proud look. Somehow, Chen Ming feels something familiar in his eyes. Chen Ming didn''t remember what this familiar thing was for a moment, but it made him feel a little uneasy, so it was the real reason that led to Chen Ming''s change of look. Chen Ming couldn''t help looking at the young man more. It was only after he couldn''t see anything from him that Chen Ming took his eyes back. Turn to the old man beside the young man, who is not only familiar with Chen Ming, but also very familiar with him, because he is the teacher who once taught Chen Ming, and also the president of their medical college, Guo Changfeng, President Guo. But I don''t know whether it''s because Chen Ming left school too long or because things happened too suddenly. For a moment, Dean Guo, who was already a little dazed, didn''t recognize Chen Ming in front of him. "I said, Dean Guo, the students of your medical university are too unreasonable. Look, what are my students like?" Sure enough, Chen Ming didn''t make a wrong guess. The middle-aged man was the teacher of those obscene men. When he saw that President Guo and the young man had already come to his side, he just heard the angry middle-aged man say, and his eyes full of cold light were put on Chen Ming. Indeed, before the middle-aged men appeared, these wretched men had been beaten by Chen Ming. When the middle-aged man recognized his students at a glance, Chen Ming was very surprised. After all, even Chen Ming couldn''t recognize them now. When the middle-aged man said that, Dean Guo also took a look at the middle-aged men who fell to the ground, and a trace of anger appeared on his face. But at this time, Chen Ming found that there was a trace of schadenfreude in Dean Guo''s eyes. The gloating eyes are perfect. If Chen Ming didn''t see it, he would not have noticed it at all. After seeing the strange color in President Guo''s eyes, Chen Ming also gave a cool smile. The anger on President Guo''s face was made up by him. It seems that these guys must have been working as demons in Medical University during this period of time. Otherwise, with President Guo''s temper, it is difficult for him to show such an expression. Sure enough, after the middle-aged man''s voice fell, President Guo looked at Chen Ming angrily: "what''s the matter? What''s your name? Why are you still beating up our distinguished guests? " Although President Guo''s tone sounds full of questioning, only Chen Ming can see that President Guo is constantly winking at himself. In his deep eyes, there are only three words, which are... Well done! Seeing president Guo with such an expression, Chen Ming had no choice but to smile in his heart. He must have forgotten to wear glasses today, but he still hasn''t recognized himself. Trying to calm down the feeling of wanting to laugh in his heart, Chen Ming solemnly said to President Guo: "teacher, I''m Chen Ming. You won''t forget me so soon." As soon as he heard Chen Ming''s words, Dean Guo''s face was stunned. After a second, he looked at Chen Ming carefully. "Chen Ming! It''s really you. Why did you come back all of a sudden without telling the teacher! " With such a careful look, Mr. Guo finally recognized Chen Ming, with a look of great joy on his face. This happy look is completely different from the previous one. This time, Dean Guo appeared on his face in front of the middle-aged man. As soon as he saw that President Guo didn''t punish Chen Ming, his face showed such a happy expression. Before Chen Ming opened his mouth, he just heard the middle-aged man say: "President Guo, is this what you told me? My man is still lying on the ground, and you can still laugh!" "This..." on hearing this, Dean Guo''s face also became ugly. If he changed to another student, he might really scold him. But now Chen Ming is standing in front of him. He is one of his most proud students. How can he be willing to scold before he can boast? So, after Chen Ming''s voice fell, Dean Guo didn''t know what to do for a moment. But when he was in a dilemma, Chen mingque said, "I said, this teacher, you have to explain everything as soon as you come here. Don''t ask why your group of good students are beaten like this?" Chen Ming''s tone is very flat. Even in the face of the angry middle-aged man, Chen Ming still has no fear in his eyes. The middle-aged man was stunned when he heard Chen Ming''s words, and then he said, "this is on the site of your medical university. Anyway, my students are beaten like this. You are going to give me an explanation!" As soon as this remark came out, not to mention Chen Ming, even the surrounding students were noisy. Chen Ming put his hands on his chest and said coldly, "your students are domineering in our medical college. Why don''t you give us an explanation?" "As the saying goes, people are doing things and the sky is watching. If it were not for their high profile and arrogance, they would have become what they are now?" "Don''t talk about it! What evidence do you have to say that my students are overbearing! All I see is that you step on them with your feet! " The middle-aged man pointed to Chen Ming''s nose and said angrily. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s heart is also full of helplessness. Now he finally knows why those wretched men''s conduct is so bad. It''s strange that they don''t like this teacher. For such an unreasonable person, Chen Ming didn''t bother to talk to him, but at this moment, there was a cry in the crowd. "I can prove it! It''s those little bastards who teased Xuanqing''s younger martial sister, but elder martial brother Chen Ming did it! " See a man full face indignant to say to that middle-aged man. The so-called "one stone stirs up a thousand waves". After one person takes the lead, those students who have long been disgusted with the style of Qiyu city are all fighting up! "That''s right, that''s right. You people in Qiyu city are very powerful. With this talent, they are domineering in our medical university." "Elder martial brother Chen Ming is merciful for beating them up. You even want to explain. Go back to your Qiyu city!" "Go back, go back..." Chapter 173 Looking at such a fierce crowd, Chen Ming''s face is also a smile, turned to look at the middle-aged man, his face is even more ugly than eating excrement. In front of Chen Ming is gnashing teeth, eyes in that cold eyes, as if eager to immediately strangle Chen Ming in general. Seeing this, Chen Ming shrugged, but his face was as cheap as he wanted to be. "Well! You guys don''t stand up for me The angry middle-aged man yelled at those obscene men, and then looked at President Guo: "President Guo, don''t think you can do anything in your territory. I tell you, I''m not finished with you!" After that, the middle-aged man took another look at Chen Ming, as if he wanted to keep Chen Ming''s appearance in mind. "Miss Xiao, don''t tell us whether you have finished with us or not. Do you think the boss will let them go so easily when your students molest my students?" "I advise you not to be too rampant. After all, there are people outside the people and there are mountains outside the mountains. At that time, if you accidentally bite the hard bone, it''s you who break your teeth." In the face of that unreasonable middle-aged man, even President Guo, who has always been famous for his good temper, could not help but coldly warn him. After all, people are riding on their heads. As the president, they have to come out at this time to defend the dignity of their school. "Well! Henggu, let''s go Seeing that the situation was not good, he only heard the middle-aged man''s cold hum, called the young man beside president Guo''s voice, and then left the place quickly with his group of students. When they left, all the onlookers around them cheered. Since they came to the Medical University, those guys have done all kinds of bad things. Today I molest the class flower, and tomorrow I molest the hospital flower. For a moment, most of the whole medical department was made a mess by those guys. This time, Chen Ming''s action can be described as a great delight to the people. So unconsciously, Chen Ming''s image in the minds of medical university students is somewhat tall. After cheering, under the awe of President Guo, the crowd gradually dispersed, and he also took Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing to continue to walk towards the Medical University. "Chen Ming, you are really giving a long face to the medical university now. I heard that even the vice president of the Medical Association wants to pull you into the association?" On the way, President Guo asked Chen Ming, his face full of joy. Before Chen Ming opened his mouth, ye Xuanqing on one side immediately widened his eyes and asked in surprise: "really, brother Chen Ming, vice president of the Medical Association has really invited you?" Smelling speech, Chen Ming scratched his head a little embarrassed, but then nodded: "there is such a thing." On hearing this, ye Xuanqing''s face was full of shock. Unexpectedly, his elder brother Chen Ming really refused the invitation of the Medical Association, but before ye Xuanqing responded, President Guo spoke first. "Hey, I know. I heard that you refused the vice president, right?" "Alas, the medical association is the top one in the medical field of Xinyuan city. People can''t get in even if they want to. It''s very nice of you to refuse the invitation from the vice president of the association!" President Guo was a little distressed, but then he said, "it''s all right. You are not something in the pool. You will soar in the sky in the future. I won''t say much about it." "By the way, did you come back this time for the Wanyao conference?" "Yes, it is!" When President Guo mentioned the Wanyao conference, Chen Ming''s face was a bit serious. Seeing this scene, President Guo nodded thoughtfully, and then said seriously, "the genius of Qiyu city this year is really not simple." "You''ve seen the young man who stood by me before." "I''m only in my early twenties, but I don''t even dare to despise our medical skills." "In the past, the ten thousand medicine conference was held once every four years, and every time we Xinyuan city pressed on the head of Qiyu City, but this time..." said President Guo''s face also flashed some helplessness. After a little thought, Chen Ming only heard him say, "Dean Guo, do you know the origin of that young man?" Hearing this, President Guo shook his head: "in principle, since a person has such talent, he will never wait until he is in his early twenties to show his head and feet." "But in the past so many years, we have never heard of such a wonderful medical genius in Qiyu city." "So in my opinion, the so-called genius is more like a sudden appearance in Qiyu city." His medical skill is powerful, and his origin is unknown. Chen Ming feels familiar and uneasy. Now, after listening to President Guo''s story, the young man in Chen Ming''s heart has become more and more mysterious. "President Guo, is the Wanyao conference not over yet?" After thinking about it, Chen Ming turned and asked. "It''s not over yet." "So the competition is still going on, right?" Chen Ming continued. On hearing this, President Guo was surprised at first, and then asked with some joy: "it''s true. You don''t want to..." Before President Guo finished his question, Chen Ming affirmed: "yes, I just want to meet the so-called genius." Chen Ming is not blindly confident. He really wants to meet the so-called genius. Chen Ming wants to see if henggu is really as powerful as they say. Between words and deeds, under the leadership of President Guo, Chen Ming and his party have come to President Guo''s office. Normally speaking, Chen Ming can participate in the meeting, but after all, he has missed the registration time. If he wants to successfully represent the Medical University, some necessary procedures still need to go. So when they came to the office, President Guo made a simple arrangement and went out to make a phone call with his mobile phone. There are only Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing left in the huge office. "Well, I haven''t been back to this place for a long time. This familiar taste is unforgettable." Half lying on the sofa in the office, Chen Ming can''t help but sigh when he looks at all the familiar things in front of him. When he was a medical college student, Chen Ming, President Guo, came to this office. Now, nearly a year after graduation, he sat in this familiar place again, and his feeling was very different from that at that time. "Brother Chen Ming, you are a top student. Up to now, some teachers often mention your name in front of us." Chapter 174 "You want to come back is not a matter of words, the teacher will certainly agree." Ye Xuanqing opened his mouth. Hearing the speech, Chen Ming smiles but does not say a word. He does not deny it and laughs. He seems to have thought of something again. He asks Ye Xuan, "Xuanqing, what are the promises of those guys I taught him before?" "Have you promised anything?" With that, Chen Ming looks directly at ye Xuanqing. When ye Xuanqing hears Chen Ming''s words, her face suddenly changes. She doesn''t need to speak. From her face, Chen Ming can know that ye Xuanqing must be hiding something from herself. "No... brother Ye Xuan, you must have heard wrong. What''s the promise?" Ye Xuanqing wriggled, but his face turned red. Seeing this, Chen Ming is indifferent smile, since ye Xuanqing is not willing to tell himself, Chen Ming has many ways to let her say: "Xuanqing, if you cheat me, then I will go back now." Chen Ming deliberately put on a look of anger, but in fact, he just pretended to show it to ye Xuanqing. Not surprisingly, when ye Xuanqing saw Chen Ming like this, he was really angry. After a little hesitation, he said, "this is the thing." "Didn''t I also participate in the competition at the Wanyao conference? Before I had a hand with HengYuan, none of the students in Qiyu city was my opponent." "But even if those hateful guys lost, they even provoked me, saying that I would not be their rival for Hengyuan elder martial brother!" "These guys are some losers, so I must be angry." "Later, I didn''t know it was the guy who said that as long as I could beat their Hengyuan senior brother, all the students in Qiyu city would apologize to us." "Those guys apologize? Ha ha, it''s really a poison oath. " Chen Ming said with a smile, and then asked, "since they can make such a big contribution, if you lose, they won''t just let it go, will they?" Sure enough, after hearing Chen Ming''s words, ye Xuanqing nodded his head absently: "the price of losing is to be Hengyuan''s girlfriend!" "Poof!" On hearing this, the tea in Chen Ming''s mouth almost came out. "What? girl friend? Ha ha ha, younger martial sister Xuanqing, you are not at a loss. " "If you win, you can make those guys in Qiyu apologize. If you lose, you can get a gifted boyfriend once in a century! How powerful Chen Ming joked. On hearing that Chen Ming didn''t care about himself, he even teased himself in this way. Ye Xuanqing''s little face became more and more blushing: "brother Chen Ming, what are you talking about? I don''t want to be that guy''s girlfriend. They are obviously..." Words haven''t spoken yet, ye Xuanqing quickly closed his mouth, and a flustered look appeared on his face. "Oh, no, how could I have let it slip? Brother Chen Ming won''t be aware of my thoughts." Burying his head low, ye Xuanqing glances at Chen Ming with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, thinking anxiously in his heart. However, as soon as his voice fell, Chen Ming asked, "what is it?" "Hei hei, Xuanqing, you are not going to like brother Chen Ming." Chen Ming can''t help teasing ye Xuanqing. I don''t know why, as soon as I see ye Xuanqing''s blushing appearance, Chen Ming always wants to tease him for several times, which is the case at this time. But as soon as Chen Ming''s words fell, ye xuanqingsui''s face was in a mess. His heart was like a deer bumping into each other. He was so flustered that he didn''t even know where to put his hand. "Brother Chen Ming, what are you talking about! I... I don''t want to talk to you! " Ye Xuanqing let out an angry voice, then turned his head and stopped looking at Chen Ming. In fact, she turned her head not because she was angry with Chen Ming, but because even she could feel the burning feeling on her face. She didn''t want to be seen by Chen Ming. At this time, ye Xuanqing was as nervous as if his inner secret had been discovered by Chen Ming. Seeing that ye Xuanqing turned her head, Chen Ming really thought that she was a little unhappy. Then he comforted her: "Xuanqing, don''t be angry. My brother won''t tease you any more. I admit it. I admit it." However, as soon as Chen Ming''s voice fell, the blush on ye Xuanqing''s face really faded, but the eyes in his eyes were also dim. Yes, brother Chen Ming. He''s just joking with me. Why should I be so nervous. There are Shiyi elder sister and mengyan elder sister. How can Chen Ming elder brother like me? Ye Xuanqing said to himself in his heart that the look in his eyes was more and more gloomy, and even a tear had begun to turn around in his eyes. Chen Ming naturally catches ye Xuanqing''s strange look, but Chen Ming doesn''t know what ye Xuanqing thinks. He thinks that he really made ye Xuanqing cry. He quickly coaxes him: "sister Xuanqing, don''t cry. Brother Chen Ming already knows that he is wrong." "I won''t tease you. I won''t tease you any more." "Brother Chen Ming, I''m ok. Xuanqing is not angry with brother Chen Ming." Gently wipe away the tears in his eyes, ye Xuanqing forced out a smile and said to Chen Ming. "Really?" Chen Ming still seems a little unconvinced. Ye Xuanqing laughed again. Instead of struggling, he said, "brother Chen Ming, I have lost to Hengyuan. Don''t you want to help me get revenge?" "As long as you win that HengYuan, I can''t be that guy''s girlfriend." "Oh? Is it? Don''t you mean to be his girlfriend as long as you lose to him? " Hearing this, Chen Ming no longer asked what happened before and asked in a puzzled way. Seeing Chen Ming''s puzzled face, ye Xuanqing grinned and quickly explained: "yes, if I lose to that guy, I really want to be that guy''s girlfriend, but the deadline is only one week." "Only when that guy gets the first place in the Wanyao conference can I become that guy''s girlfriend completely." "So brother Chen Ming, now only you can save me." Ye Xuanqing looks at Chen Ming expectantly. After listening to ye Xuanqing''s explanation, Chen Ming''s face finally shows an expression of sudden realization. The reason why Chen Ming came back was to surpass the so-called genius, not to mention that ye Xuanqing still has such a bet. After a little thought, Chen Ming asked, "Xuanqing, what''s the stage of the Wanyao conference, and where is the guy now?" Since Chen Ming has made up his mind, he should take this opportunity to know his opponent. Chapter 175 "Now it''s the top eight. It''s the final competition. As for HengYuan, it''s almost impossible for the rest of the players to beat him in terms of his current performance." The voice spread out, but in this instant, no matter ye Xuanqing or Chen Ming, they all looked out the door. Because the voice did not come from ye Xuanqing''s mouth, but from outside the door. "Dean Guo, are you back?" Seeing the figure outside, Chen Ming couldn''t help saying. Smelling speech, President Guo nodded with a smile and walked towards the office. "President Guo, you look so happy. There should be no problem with my participation in the Wanyao conference." Seeing the expression on Guo Yuan''s face, Chen Ming couldn''t help saying. On hearing this, President Guo''s face was a little surprised, but the surprise was just a flash, and then he said with a smile: "it''s only one year since I graduated. I didn''t expect that you still learned to observe words and colors." "Yes, your participation in the Wanyao conference has indeed been solved, but..." with that, President Guo''s face was somewhat embarrassed. Seeing this, Chen Ming frowned and asked, "Dean Guo, but what?" "Yes, Dean, just tell me. If there''s any embarrassment, we can find a way together." Ye Xuanqing echoed the same way. Hearing the speech, Guo Changfeng didn''t speak, but put his eyes on ye Xuanqing. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming couldn''t help but move his face and asked, "President Guo, is this still related to Xuanqing?" Hearing this, ye Xuanqing on one side is also a little nervous, a pair of big eyes on Guo Changfeng''s body. After Chen Ming''s voice fell, Guo Changfeng nodded and sighed, "Alas, it is true." "Because now it''s the top eight stage of Wanyao conference. Chen Ming, if you want to participate, you have to use a place in the top eight." "And this quota can only be designated by the people of Qiyu city." Guo Changfeng has some helplessness. After hearing this, Chen Ming frowned and thought about it for a while, then he said, "if I guess correctly, the person they are referring to should be Xuanqing." As soon as the words came out, ye Xuanqing''s face changed. But just then, a sigh sounded. Guo Changfeng sighed again, and then said, "Oh, yes, the person they were referring to was Xuanqing." "Five of the top eight are from our medical university. There are only two of them in Qiyu City, and another belongs to Xinyuan city." "Among the five members of the Medical University, Xuanqing is the most intelligent, and I''m afraid that his medical skills are only inferior to that of Hengyuan." "Therefore, the reason why they agreed to us so quickly this time is that they want to squeeze Xuanqing out of the top eight. In this way, they will be short of a stumbling block." "So now the Dean wants me to discuss with Xuanqing?" Chen Ming asked. I saw that Guo Changfeng nodded: "yes, because this also takes into account the interests of Xuanqing, so I didn''t agree to them so soon." "You two should discuss it first. If you think it''s feasible, I''ll inform them now. If you don''t feel like it, it''s OK. We can find another way." At this time, Guo Changfeng is really in a dilemma. Both of them are his favorite students. In fact, what he hopes most is that ye Xuanqing can refuse. Because in this case, although a little trouble, but at least with ye Xuanqing''s ability, he can still win a good place for her. However, just after his voice fell, ye Xuanqing''s answer was to let him completely give up the idea in his heart. "I will!" Hearing Guo Changfeng''s words, ye Xuanqing didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly. "Dean, brother Chen Ming''s medical skills are much better than mine. Although they have pushed me out, what they don''t know is that what is waiting for them this time will be a bigger and stronger stumbling block!" "But..." Guo Changfeng frowned and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something more, but he didn''t wait for his words to come out at last. Ye Xuanqing interrupted directly: "Dean, you don''t have to say any more. Xuanqing has decided." "I believe that brother Chen Ming will be able to surpass that guy from Hengyuan and win glory for Xinyuan city." Ye Xuanqing looks at Chen Ming, and there is no sense of loss in her eyes. She doesn''t mind that people in Qiyu City replace Chen Ming with her own, because she sincerely believes that Chen Ming will be better than her. As long as she can let Chen Ming go up, let alone not let her participate in the competition, she will not hesitate to leave the Medical University. Seeing that ye Xuanqing is so resolute, Guo Changfeng thinks it''s a pity, but he doesn''t say anything more. After all, ye Xuanqing is right. By contrast, Chen Ming''s medical skills are much more powerful than hers. Chen Ming is the only hope to surpass Hengyuan. "Now that you have decided, I will contact them now." "The competition will start tomorrow. Take Chen Ming to the place I arranged for him first." Guo Changfeng said a word, and then ordered a time, then took the mobile phone to go out again. Seeing this, Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing also look at each other, and then walk out of the office. Under the leadership of Ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming and his family came to a wooden house. Before they came to the house, it was not big. It had only one floor, one room and one living room. But the design is very chic, the roof is not tile, but with a shell laid. These shells not only don''t look uncomfortable, but on the whole, they have a different flavor. The place where the wooden house is located is in a medicine garden. All kinds of medicinal materials are planted around it. Even some precious medicinal materials can be seen in this medicine garden. And this medicine garden was developed by President Guo and several other teachers. Ordinary students are not qualified to enter it. However, as a top student, Chen Ming has never come in before, and he also walked along with a lot of precious medicinal materials, which made Mr. Guo love and hate Chen Ming. Chen Ming is no stranger to the small wooden house in front of him, because the wooden house was built by Chen Ming himself. For a period of time, Chen Ming could be said to stay in the medicine garden every day. But if you go back to your bedroom every day, it''s not only troublesome, but also a waste of time. The garden is not only clean, but the scenery is also very good. Therefore, after winning the consent of President Guo, Chen Ming built this small wooden house by himself. For a long time, Chen Ming has lived in this wooden house. Chapter 176 At the beginning, after ye Xuanqing brought himself to the pharmacy, Chen Ming had already guessed what residence president Guo arranged for him. "Brother Chen Ming, how about this place? Are you familiar with it?" Standing in front of the wooden house, ye Xuanqing said with a playful smile. Smell speech, Chen Ming looked at ye Xuanqing, a faint smile, and then pushed open the door of the wooden house. The cabin was almost the same as it was when he left, but it was very clean, even without any dust. "Ha ha, naturally, I''m familiar with it. Xuanqing, you should come to clean this place often, too?" Looking at such a clean wooden house, Chen Ming said with a smile. Smell speech, see ye Xuan to count to nod: "Chen Ming elder brother is gone, this wooden house also does not have person to take care of, sometimes I come to medicine garden to be able to clean slightly." "It happened that brother Chen Ming came back today, so he didn''t clean it again." Ye Xuanqing is also the favorite student of President Guo. Naturally, she can enter the medicine garden. Sometimes even she will rest in the wooden house. However, she did not regard the wooden house as her own. Instead, as long as the things left by Chen Ming, she left them intact. "Xuanqing, I''m sure I won''t come back in the future. You still have a few years in school. This wooden house is not a good place." "But if you''re tired, it''s a good place to rest, and you''ll have it in the future." Chen Ming said that he has decided to let ye Xuanqing become the new owner of the wooden house. Hearing this, ye Xuanqing''s face was very happy. He was excited but couldn''t believe it. He asked, "brother Chen Ming, are you serious?" "When did I cheat you?" Seeing ye Xuanqing''s wooden house, Chen Ming stretched out his hand and scraped ye Xuanqing''s nose with a smile on his face. "Great, thank you, brother Chen Ming!" On hearing this, ye Xuanqing is even more excited about Chen Ming''s neck, almost did not give him a kiss. The sky is already dark. Yingying stars are scattered from the forest. Ye Xuanqing''s jade arm is around Chen Ming''s neck, and his face is slightly ruddy. "Xuanqing, men and women are not compatible." Feeling ye Xuanqing''s soft body, Chen Ming couldn''t help saying. On hearing Chen Ming''s words, ye Xuanqing''s little face almost instantly became hot. He quickly released his arm and buried his head in shame. "Ha ha ha!" See ye Xuanqing this appearance, Chen Ming is laughing more loudly. Then, they chatted for a while, and the sky was completely dim before they knew it. "Brother Chen Ming, it''s getting late. You have to attend the Wanyao meeting tomorrow, so I won''t disturb you to have a rest." See time is not early, ye Xuanqing will get up to leave. Smell speech, Chen Ming nodded, but also stood up: "let''s go, this place is still very scary at night, I''ll take you out." The pharmacy is very old, accounting for at least a quarter of the area of the Medical University, and there are not many people who can come in, so there are no street lights at night. Thinking about ye Xuanqing, such a little girl, if she left the pharmacy alone, it might not be safe, so Chen Ming was ready to send her out. Hearing Chen Ming''s words, ye Xuanqing didn''t refuse. After all, she was afraid to let her leave alone. They got up and walked out of the garden side by side. Because Chen Ming''s wooden house was deep in the garden, but fortunately Chen Ming was familiar with the garden, so about half an hour later, they arrived at the gate of the garden. After they said goodbye to each other, they didn''t need to stay any longer. Ye Xuanqing walked towards the dormitory, while Chen Ming continued to walk towards the wooden house. There are many kinds of medicinal materials everywhere in the medicine garden. Although Chen Ming took a lot of medicinal materials from the medicine garden, he also planted a lot of medicinal materials for the medicine garden. Although this medicine garden belongs to President Guo, Chen Ming''s feelings here are no less than those of President Guo. Walking alone on the path of the medicine garden, Chen Ming seems to have returned to his student years. He just hopes that the road will be longer and longer But just when Chen Ming touched the scene, he suddenly stopped, and his face became very nervous. Chen Ming''s eyes are staring at a drug from not far away from him, and in the drug from the side, I don''t know when a shadow appears. Chen Ming can be sure that he never saw the shadow when he sent ye Xuanqing away. And this point, no matter president Guo or other teachers can not appear in the pharmacy, even other students can not appear in this place in such a dress. Obviously, this dark shadow should have come to steal medicinal materials from the medicine garden! Thinking of this, Chen Ming didn''t stay in the same place any more. Instead, he stepped forward again, only this time towards the shadow. "I said, classmate, why don''t you sleep here at such a big night?" Not far from the shadow, Chen Ming spoke quietly. The shadow obviously didn''t notice Chen Ming. In addition to the extremely quiet medicine garden, Chen Ming''s voice came out, and the shadow came down. She stopped her action in a panic and turned to look at Chen Ming. I didn''t expect that the shadow was wearing a black mask. In addition to the dark night, even Chen Ming''s perspective eyes still couldn''t see the shadow''s appearance. When he found Chen Ming, he saw the shadow take a look at Chen Ming, and then a cold and hoarse voice came into Chen Ming''s ear from under which mask: "now roll, I can think that nothing has happened. If you don''t roll, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "What! You want me to get out of here? " "Ha ha, I don''t think you know the current situation. Now you are stealing from the pharmacy. I''m afraid it''s you who should get away with it!" Chen Ming also thinks that the shadow is so rampant. "Whoosh!" But Chen Ming''s words didn''t wait for the dark shadow''s response at all. Just as the voice fell, he just heard a whoosh, and Chen Ming quickly turned his head. The next second, from behind Chen Ming, there was a loud bang. A silver needle about the length of his middle finger was deeply stuck in a tree behind Chen Ming. Looking back, I saw that the silver needle body was covered with Yingying green awn. "This needle is poisonous!" Seeing this scene, Chen Ming couldn''t help exclaiming in a low voice. When he looked at the shadow again, Chen Ming''s eyes were several times more dignified than before. From the accuracy and ruthlessness of the silver needle, Chen Ming knew that the shadow in front of him would never be an ordinary person. Chapter 177 Seeing that Chen Ming had dodged his own poison needle, the shadow was obviously stunned, as if he had never thought of it. However, the shadow didn''t think too much. He shook his hands, and two poisonous silver needles flew towards Chen Ming. This time, the silver needle was flying towards Chen Ming with a pinch. No matter how far Chen Ming turned, it was doomed that he couldn''t escape the two silver needles. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming''s face was also moving. He saw the purple light of his eyes flashing, and his perspective ability was quietly opened. If Chen Ming wants to hide these two silver needles, it''s not easy to do so, but it doesn''t mean that Chen Ming will give up. Electric light flint only see, see Chen Ming suddenly right foot move to the right, toes slightly up. Next to Chen Ming, there is a board about the width of the palm of his hand, and the arm is a little longer. The board is not lying flat on the ground. Under the board is a stone the size of an egg. Against the small stone, one side of the board is supported on the ground, while the other side is slightly tilted. The two poisonous silver needles were getting closer and closer to Chen Ming. At this time, his slightly raised toes suddenly stepped heavily on the raised part of the board. The wooden office seemed to be stimulated. Under the action of the stone, it rubbed and bounced from the ground. Bang bang! Several times in the air, the wooden board just blocked Chen Ming''s body. At this time, there were only two bangs. The two poisonous needles that were going to stab Chen Ming were blocked by the wooden board. Under the impact of the poisonous needle, the board quickly smashed at Chen Ming. However, the board was different from the silver needle. Chen Ming could not make a dent, so he took the board in his hand. From Chen Ming''s right foot moving to catching the board, all this happened in the blink of an eye. Originally, the shadow thought that Chen Ming was dead. But after seeing Chen Ming block his poison needle with a wooden board, the shadow was stunned in the distance. This time, the shadow did not throw a poison needle at Chen Ming any more. Instead, he was surprised and asked, "who are you?" "Shouldn''t you tell me who you are first? In the middle of the night, he sneaked into the Taoist medicine garden and stole the only fairy grass in our medicine garden. " Facing the shadow, Chen Ming pointed to the pocket of the shadow''s waist and said. "How can you know the fairy grass?" Hearing the fairy grass, the voice of the shadow looked very surprised. Originally, the voice of dark shadow was very hoarse, and this surprise made it very harsh. Chen Ming frowned slightly. He didn''t know whether it was because the voice of dark shadow was too ugly or because he doubted himself. After two seconds, Chen Ming said again, "I not only know the fairy grass in your pocket, but also I planted it in this medicine garden myself." Xianlingcao is a very precious herb. This herb has a wide range of uses, and the effect is very good. Chen Ming found the only one for a long time. It''s just that some ordinary Chinese medicine doctors don''t seem to know this herb very well, and they don''t understand its efficacy. Even Chen Ming realized it only when he heard from his grandfather. That''s why no one has picked this herb even though it is the only one in the whole herb garden. On the other side, after hearing Chen Ming say that the fairy grass in her pocket was planted by him, the shadow didn''t know why. Seeing this, Chen Ming also felt a little strange, but just as Chen Ming was about to ask, the shadow said again: "no matter who you are, and whether you planted this fairy grass or not, I must take it away today." That dark shadow''s tone seems very decisive, even the breath is a bit cold, maybe if Chen Ming is an ordinary person, he doesn''t need to be like this at all, it is because he knows that Chen Ming is not simple, so she hesitates for so long. Chen Ming frowned at Wen Yan. It was obvious that no matter what he said, the shadow could not give up the fairy grass in his pocket. However, compared with xianlingcao, what Chen Ming wants to know is actually the identity of the shadow and the use of xianlingcao. "So you''re not going to let go?" Chen Ming opened his mouth, and his tone was cold. The most direct way to know the identity of shadow is to catch her, so Chen Ming is not going to talk to her anymore. "Cut the crap and get out of here if you don''t want to die!" The hoarse cold cry came from the mouth of black shadow. At the same time, the figure of black shadow also moved. I saw it flying towards Chen Ming. Three silver needles shining with cold light appeared between his fingers. With a wave of his hand, three silver needles burst out from between his fingers, pointing to Chen Ming''s key point. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s eyes moved and rolled back two times. The three silver needles fell into the ground less than one meter in front of Chen Ming. The silver needles have failed, but the look on Chen Ming''s face has not relaxed because he knows that the three silver needles are only auspicious attacks, and the real threat is still the shadow. And now the shadow that was quickly omitted towards Chen Ming suddenly disappeared when Chen Ming was rolling. "Die for me!" Just as Chen Ming is still looking for the shadow, he hears the sound of a sudden drink coming from behind him. Meanwhile, the light from the corner of his eye just catches a glimpse of the cold. Chen Ming has no time to think about it, so he has to think about it and hide. Turning to the right, Chen Ming kneels on the ground and looks to the side. He sees a dagger with cold light on the previous position. Like those silver needles, some green awns can still be seen clearly on this dagger. This dagger is also highly toxic. It''s good to hide fast, otherwise this dagger will go down. I''m afraid I''ll fall to the ground now! After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Chen Ming thought to himself. "That guy''s means are really vicious. They are all poisonous needles and daggers." "But he doesn''t seem to dare to approach me. It seems that she can only use this kind of poisonous needle and dagger to suppress her opponent!" Looking at the shadow not far away from him, Chen Ming thought. It''s really hard for Chen Ming to avoid those daggers all the time. Although he has already avoided all the poisonous needles before, it doesn''t mean that he can avoid all the poisonous needles. Since that guy was afraid of getting close, I tried to get close to him. Chen Ming''s eyes were cold. When the shadow is ready to make another move, Chen Ming moves first. Whoosh! Two poisonous needles are aimed at Chen Ming again. At the same time, the dark shadow is flashing to one side. At this time, he does not choose to be close to Chen Ming, but far away from Chen Ming. Chapter 178 Seeing this, Chen Ming had to stop his steps and dodged the two needles. Although his actions were blocked by the needles, Chen Ming didn''t look lost. On the contrary, there was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Now the action of the shadow has proved Chen Ming''s conjecture. The shadow should be afraid of being approached! Thinking of this, the corners of Chen Ming''s mouth are smiling, and his body is moving again. Only this time, Chen Ming not only started, but also quietly carried his right hand behind him. The shadow saw that Chen Ming was running towards him again, but he didn''t seem too flustered. His hands were cold again, and two poisonous needles flew towards Chen Ming again. The dark shadow also knows that although his poison needle is hard to hit Chen Ming, he doesn''t take it for granted. As long as he can keep Chen Ming away from himself, supported by many poison needles, he believes that Chen Ming will never support him for long. Sure enough, after the two poisonous needles fly out, Chen Ming''s body moves again, so he can only avoid the silver needle. Seeing this scene, the corner of the black shadow''s mouth also showed a trace of evil smile. However, before she finished laughing, the smile solidified on her face. Because at this moment, Chen Ming moved. Although Chen Ming could not get close to the shadow''s body, while dodging, the arm behind him was swinging towards the shadow. I saw a black object flying out of Chen Ming''s palm, straight toward the ankle of the shadow. "Ah The next second, the scream came out of the shadow''s mouth. At the same time, the shadow''s hand pressed his ankle and fell to the ground. It turns out that Chen Ming''s first close attack was also a Xianggong attack. While avoiding the poisonous needle, Chen Ming quietly picked up a small stone, which just flew out of his palm. Hit by this sudden stone, dark shadow is also a little flustered. He never thought that Chen Ming would have such a skill. At this time, the sharp pain in her ankle has made her drive away the ability of action. As the saying goes, Chen Ming is not a soft hearted person who wants to kill you while you are ill. The poisonous needle of dark shadow just now is fatal. At this moment, Chen Ming''s surprise attack is successful, so he can''t miss this good opportunity. Taking advantage of it, Chen Ming grabs the shadow. It''s like lightning and thunder. Before the shadow reacts, Chen Ming''s powerful hand grabs the shadow''s chest. "Ah ~ ~" A shrill scream suddenly sounded, the voice is no longer hoarse and ugly, but into a sweet and moving voice of a woman, and it sounds a bit childish, so it should be a girl. Just now, when Chen Ming''s palm touched the shadow''s chest, Chen Ming only felt that his palm grasped a firm and soft ball. His face turned red slightly. As soon as he realized that something was wrong, the scream came to his ears. "You... You''re a woman?" Chen Ming widened his eyes and asked in surprise. But the powerful palm did not move away from the shadow''s chest. On the contrary, he grasped it more forcefully, as if he was confirming whether the shadow in front of him was female or not. With these few shakes, Chen Ming has come to the conclusion that the soft and elastic feeling is that the shadow in front of him is definitely a woman. "I''ll kill you!" And Chen Ming so a grip, the shadow seems very angry. Although she couldn''t see the dark shadow''s face clearly, at this moment, Chen Mingguang knew how angry she was by listening to her voice. At this moment, she only felt the dark shadow in front of her, and a strong murderous spirit was pouring out of her body, and her right hand was still attacking Chen Ming''s chest. This is definitely not an ordinary palm. Chen Ming can feel the terrible power on this palm. Therefore, he would not give her such an opportunity at such a critical moment. Chen Ming first slightly loosened the palm of his hand holding Hei Ying''s chest, as if he wanted to escape half way. But suddenly he suddenly clenched it tightly, grasped the black robe on Hei Ying''s body, lifted it up, and then he dropped it from Hei Ying''s body and held it in his hand. "Ah ~ ~" Chen Ming rudely takes off her black robe, and the girl screams, because she never expected Chen Ming to do so. Women''s instinct makes her not only stop attacking Chen Ming, but also just hold her body and look at Chen Ming defensively. "I''ll go. This girl is so beautiful!" At the moment when heipao got away, the girl''s face was completely exposed in Chen Ming''s eyes. However, when Chen Ming saw the girl''s face clearly, his eyes were dull, because he was completely confused by the girl''s face. It is said that the voice is just like the person, but under the black robe, not only is not a man at all, but also is not as ugly as that voice. On the contrary, it is a beautiful girl who can no longer be beautiful, with sharp chin, white skin, and a perfect melon face reflected in Chen Ming''s eyes. Moreover, the girl''s face is not only exquisite, but also her facial features are extraordinarily beautiful, especially her big eyes, which are so beautiful that they can fascinate any man. Although they are not as charming as Liu mengyan or as clear as Shiyi, the girl''s eyes are both charming and clear, just like a lotus blooming in the clear water. But under the black robe, she was wearing a blue skirt. Under the blue skirt, she had long white legs. If she was a few years old, she would become a goblin, and she was still a kind of goblin who was so enchanting that she didn''t pay for her life. The girl''s face has surpassed Liu mengyan and Shiyi. She is definitely the most beautiful person Chen Ming has ever seen. "Mean man, you are plotting against me! I will kill you myself today However, when Chen Ming was still surprised by the girl''s appearance, a cold drink came into Chen Ming''s ears from the girl''s mouth. At the same time, I saw the girl''s body was constantly emerging a trace of black gas, black gas abnormal terror, but very strange, such as water like fire general strange, around the girl''s body constantly rotating, finally intertwined with each other. "This... This is?" Seeing this scene, Chen Ming can''t help but open his mouth, shocked at the same time, quickly retreated behind him, and this retreat actually retreated hundreds of meters away. I don''t know why Chen Ming was so familiar with that strange black air: "what''s the matter? Why is the black gas so like soul power? " It''s true that what Chen Ming felt in the black gas was the feeling of soul power, but that''s what Chen Ming was strange about. The saying of soul power was only known by Chen Ming in the realm of soul refining. In principle, there should be no soul refiners in their world now. Chapter 179 But the girl''s body not only let Chen Ming feel the feeling of soul power, but also the black soul power. You know, the black soul power represents the mysterious soul, which is far beyond the human soul. Therefore, seeing the girl''s abnormality, Chen Ming retreated so far, and his face became more dignified. "Beauty, we have something to say. There''s no need to fight for a grass, right?" "If you really have to get the fairy grass, I''ll give it to you today." Seeing that the situation is not right, Chen Ming also hastens to speak. At present, if the girl is really a mysterious soul alchemist, Chen Ming knows that he will never be his opponent, so at this time, Chen Ming does not intend to continue to pester with her. He can only hope that the girl can let herself go after hearing the fairy grass. But how do you think that girl is not only unmoved by Chen Ming''s words, but also cold in her watery eyes. Boom! With a roar, the black air around the girl turned into black flames, and the power contained in the black flame was even more terrifying than what Chen Ming had previously felt. In the black flames, Chen Ming felt the danger of death, which made him feel the sense of crisis for the first time since he fought with his peers. Seeing this, Chen Ming had to be careful, and his face was also dignified. Boom! But at this time, there was another roar. All over the girl, the sand was flying away. It was as if she was in the eye of a hurricane. Those black flames were attacking Chen Ming with extremely fierce momentum. "What a powerful momentum. Is this the power of xuanhun?" Seeing this, Chen Ming''s eyes widened. The black flame seemed to have a suppressive effect. Clearly in the black smoke, I felt the fatal threat, but my feet seemed to lose consciousness, so I could only stand in the same place and could not move. It seems that Chen Ming has no way out, and his face has become pale. The big sweat drops fall from his forehead. This sense of crisis has never appeared even when he faced the black robed woman with broken teeth. It is the first time that he has been forced to this point. "Damn it! Do I really want to die in this place today? " Seeing that the black flame is getting closer to him, Chen Ming''s brow is also getting more and more tight. However, the girl seems to have made up her mind to kill Chen Ming, and the terrible black flame still attacks him slowly. "Eh! Damn it Feel this deadly threat, even if Chen Ming has no way out, but he will not give up his life so easily. Since it''s like beating a stone with an egg to fight against a mysterious soul, I''ll use it today to see if it''s really impossible to fight against a mysterious soul! With a roar, Chen Ming suddenly raised his arms and tried his best. The surging white soul power gushed from his palm. Before the black flame, the white soul power seemed so vulnerable. But even so, Chen Ming is still going to beat the stone with his eggs. Before the last moment, Chen Ming will never let go of Sisheng''s hope! "Is this... White power?" After the girl saw the soul power between Chen Ming''s palms, her beautiful eyes also gushed a trace of color. But soon the color returned to normal, and she continued to push the black flame towards Chen Ming, but her face was a bit of fun. "The soul refiner?" "Ha ha, before my dark soul and black flame, you are still vulnerable. Today, you are sure to die!" Seeing that the black flame had forced Chen Ming, the girl said in a cold voice, and the eyes in her eyes were cold. Er, ah! But just here, a cry came out from Chen Ming''s mouth. Meanwhile, the white soul power in the palm of his hand quickly went towards those black flame packages. Seeing this scene, the girl gave a cold hum: "hum, you can''t measure yourself! Today I''ll show you what real soul power is The voice falls down, see that the young girl arm hair strength, and that black flame is more quickly and that white soul strength collided together. But when the two contact, the girl''s face is also a trace of shock! "This... What''s going on!" The girl opened her mouth wide, and her eyes were full of surprise, because he had been completely shocked by the scene in front of him. After the black flame collided with the white soul power, the white soul power did not evaporate as the girl imagined. On the contrary, after her black flame was enveloped by the white soul power, the connection between her and them seemed to be cut off by the white soul power, and she could no longer control the black flame. The girl''s look was very flustered. It was obvious that this strange scene made her feel at a loss. However, before she could react, one wave had not been leveled and another wave had already appeared in her eyes. After the black flame was wrapped, the white soul power began to swallow the black flame in front of him. In less than five minutes, the black flame was swallowed by the white soul power in Chen Ming''s body. "This... Who the hell are you?" Seeing this scene, the girl''s figure could not help retreating two steps, and her face was full of horror. On the other hand, Chen Ming''s face is not as pale as before, but more ruddy than before. After swallowing up the black flame, the white soul power did not dissipate between the heaven and the earth, but returned to Chen Ming''s body again. At the moment when the white soul power came back, Chen Ming not only lost his previous sense of crisis, but also felt that his strength was a little stronger. Hearing the girl''s voice, Chen Ming regained his mind and came to the girl again. The girl stepped back two steps, and a trace of fear appeared on her delicate face. "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s you. Now you can tell me who you are!" Chen Ming said. Although the tone sounds extremely insipid, but the palm is just wrapped with a trace of soul power. Threat. It''s a naked threat. After fighting against the girl, Chen Ming turned around and threatened the girl. "Well, even if you kill me, I won''t tell you who I am However, in the face of Chen Ming''s threat, the girl gave a cold hum, raised her face and put on a face of vowing to die. Smell speech, Chen Ming is also for one Leng, but immediately or smile to open a way: "didn''t expect you this little girl also listen to have backbone, seriously vow to die not from?" Chapter 180 The girl didn''t even think about it, so she nodded without hesitation. Her face was still fearless. Seeing this, Chen Ming smiles indifferently, then takes back the soul power in his palm, turns around and walks towards the wooden house. Seeing this scene, the girl was puzzled. Seeing that Chen Ming walked farther and farther away, she couldn''t help saying: "what do you mean, if you dare to treat me..." "Go away, and leave this place before I go back!" Before the girl finished speaking, Chen Ming''s voice came to his ears from a distance. Hearing the words, he saw the girl''s body tremble, and her big eyes were full of incomprehension. But at this time, Chen Ming''s voice came into his ears again: "although I don''t know who you are or what your purpose is, you must also want to save people by digging up the immortal grass." "There is only one such plant here, so before I go back, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you want to leave later, I''m afraid I can''t let you do it again." Chen Ming''s tone was still flat, and she didn''t stop. But after hearing these two words, the girl felt as if she had been hit by something. She swallowed Chen Ming''s words that she had planned to threaten him. She looked at Chen Ming with a complicated look. She saw the girl''s red lips gently open and the faint words slip out of her mouth: "Lan Ying." "What?" Hearing these two words, Chen Ming frowned and stopped. And then the girl''s voice came into his ear again: "I said my name is Lan Ying, thank you." "I borrowed this fairy grass from you, and I will repay you with something equivalent in the future." The girl smiles, two beautiful pear vortices appear on her face, a row of neat white teeth are reflected in Chen Ming''s eyes, and a pair of beautiful eyes are curved like crescent moon. Beauty, the angel''s face, should not be too beautiful with the moving smile. The smile seems to affect everything in the world. The devil can treat himself as an angel when he sees it, and the villain can put down his butcher''s knife when he sees it. Chen Ming doesn''t know how such a beautiful smile can appear on mortals. Shouldn''t this kind of smile only belong to Fairies in the sky? As soon as he turned his head, Chen Ming''s eyes were completely bewitched by the smile on the girl''s face. For a moment, he was staring at the girl in the same place, and what he wanted to say was completely forgotten. "Old luster!" See Chen Ming that almost did not drool appearance, that girl also put away the smile on the face, mercilessly white Chen Ming one eye. The voice of the girl also brought Chen Ming back from his contemplation, and saw the look of the girl''s face. Chen Ming was a red face, and some embarrassed scratched her head. Then she made a calm and open way: "name... Well, then, what, I call Chen Ming, and I feel shy of requite it." At the thought of the soft ball that touched the girl''s chest just now, Chen Ming seemed to be a little bit more interested. Although the scale is not as big as Liu mengyan''s, his unique hand feel is also different, and his face can''t help but show an evil smile. Unfortunately, this evil smile happened to be seen in the eyes of the girl. As soon as Ben mentioned what was touched, the girl felt a little ashamed, but Chen Ming had no intention. Besides, now that he has released himself, the girl has no intention to argue with Chen Ming. However, the evil smile on Chen Ming''s face completely changed these thoughts in the girl''s heart. The eyes in her eyes became cold again, and the air around her seemed to be a little cold. Feeling the seeping chill, Chen Ming couldn''t help shivering. Looking up at the girl''s cold face, he finally responded and said, "don''t be angry. I''m joking. I''m joking with you." "If you want to repay me, I don''t mind. If it''s nothing, I''ll go first." "You''re a little girl, and you''ll have to go home." After that, Chen Ming turned and left without looking back. He didn''t want to feel the fatal sense of crisis again. Although he doesn''t know why he can devour those black flames by fighting white soul power, Chen Ming doesn''t know whether it will have this effect again. Therefore, the safest way now is to run away. Running, Chen Ming seems to have unlimited potential, but in a few blinks, he has disappeared into the night. Looking at the direction of Chen Ming''s departure, the girl''s face returned to normal, but a pair of charming big eyes have been staring at that direction, eyes full of complex colors, at this moment, I''m afraid no one except the girl herself knows what she is thinking. However, the girl didn''t stay too much. After looking at her eyes, she disappeared into the darkness. "Lan Ying? But the name matches the peerless face very well. It''s just that the temper seems to be a little grumpy. " After Chen Ming turned around, he did not stop and went straight back to the cabin. Lying on the wooden bed, Chen Ming couldn''t help but sigh at the thought of the girl''s appearance. "But what''s the identity of Lan Ying? Why does he have soul power in his body, and it''s still a dark soul?" "Is there a soul refiner in this world?" Chen Ming immediately thought of the black soul power on Lan Ying, and his brow was wrinkled. Chen Ming is really curious about Lan Ying''s identity. He even wants to ask why she has soul power, but Lan Ying''s previous performance that she would rather die than follow makes Chen Ming give up this plan. He knew that even if he really threatened Lan Ying with death, she would never tell her identity. Although Chen Ming doesn''t know what Lan Ying''s real identity is, there is a strange feeling in his heart. This feeling tells Chen Ming that he will meet Lan Ying in the future. Chen Ming no longer thinks about Lan Ying, but slowly raises his arm. The white moonlight is printed on Chen Ming''s arm through the wooden window. A trace of white soul power flows out of Chen Ming''s palm and twines his arm. "It seems that the white soul power is stronger than the mysterious soul of Lan Ying. Is this really the power that human soul can possess?" Looking at the white soul power on his arm, Chen Ming''s thoughts returned to the time of swallowing those black flames. Chen Ming clearly feels how terrible the black flame released by Lan Ying is, but he is completely engulfed by the soul power released by her own soul goods. Chapter 181 No, it should be absorption, because after that, Chen Ming can clearly feel that his strength has improved. Although it is not as terrible as the black flame, it gives Chen Ming the feeling that he has gained strength from the black flame. However, in the realm of alchemy, Chen Ming''s soul test results are human souls. He had known that no matter what kind of human soul it is, even the human soul of heaven level could not be the opponent of the mysterious soul, unless there is a very big gap between the two in cultivation. However, Chen Ming is just a person who has just started soul cultivation. His accomplishments are not even soul. How can he surpass Lan Ying in cultivation? Thinking of this, Chen Ming is puzzled, but no matter how he thinks about it, what happened just now can not be explained perfectly. With the passage of time, Chen Ming also gradually felt a sense of sleepiness: "just, if you have a chance to go to the soul refining world, ask the cat. He should know what''s going on." Chen Ming whispered in his heart, then he stopped thinking so much, closed his eyes and went to sleep. "Brother Chen Ming, get up ~" The next morning, Chen Ming is called back from his sleep by a sweet voice. He dimly opens his eyes and sees Ye Xuan lying on his bedside with a playful face. "Xuanqing, why did you come here so early?" Chen Ming reaches out his hand and touches ye Xuanqing''s head. He says without waking up. "Is it too early for the sun to shine? Brother Chen Ming, you''re going to attend the Wanyao conference today Ye Xuanqing drags his hand and stares at Chen Ming with a pair of charming big eyes. As soon as he heard the Wanyao meeting, Chen Ming''s drowsiness immediately woke up. He sat up from the bed and said nervously, "Xuanqing, when will the Wanyao meeting start?" "Eight o''clock." "What, so early! No, I''m almost late! " Yiye Xuanqing''s reply made Chen Ming more flustered. Quickly began to wear clothes, because too much confusion, even their own clothes are put on the reverse. "Cluck" Just as Chen Ming is ready to take off and put on again, a burst of laughter like a silver bell comes into his ears. Ye Xuanqing drags his chin and looks at Chen Ming like a crescent moon. Seeing the smile on ye Xuanqing''s face, Chen Ming was stunned. Even though he realized something, he asked, "Xuanqing, what are you laughing at? Are you cheating me?" "No, brother Ye Xuan, I didn''t lie to you. The ten thousand medicine meeting really starts at eight." Ye Xuanqing quickly explained, but the smile on his face is more and more charming. Seeing this, Chen Ming frowned. For a moment, he was confused. Finally, he asked ye Xuanqing, "what are you laughing at?" Voice down, saw ye Xuanqing handed his mobile phone to Chen Ming, and then said: "Chen Ming brother, you look at the time." Chen Ming didn''t hesitate. He took the mobile phone from ye Xuanqing, but when Chen Ming saw the time on the mobile phone, he couldn''t help laughing. Because the time shown on the mobile phone is 7:40, there is still more than an hour to go before the start of the Wanyao conference. That is to say, Chen Ming doesn''t need to be so flustered now. He still has time. After laughing, Chen Ming gives his hand back to ye Xuanqing, but he does not forget to complain: "you little girl, you know you are going to scare your brother Chen Ming!" "Hee hee, I didn''t cheat brother Chen Ming. You are so stupid that you don''t even look at the time!" Ye Xuanqing vomits his tongue at Chen Ming. He is not afraid of Chen Ming''s anger. Seeing this, Chen Ming had no choice but to shake his head helplessly. Sleepiness has been completely scared away by such a fright, so Chen Ming doesn''t plan to sleep any more. He cleans up without delay, and Chen Ming leaves the cabin with ye Xuanqing. The venue of Wanyao conference is located on the playground of Medical University. When Chen Ming and Chen Ming came to the playground, it was only a little after seven o''clock. Originally, the playground at this time should be said to be inaccessible. At that time, it was already crowded. Not only the auditorium on both sides of the playground had already been full of people, but also the usual places where people would not treat others were also full of people as long as they could see the venue of Wanyao conference. Seeing this scene, even Chen Ming''s face was full of surprise, because the Wanyao conference was held once every four years. Chen Ming''s previous time in school was just a four-year gap, so it was the first time he felt this atmosphere. Ye Xuanqing, on the other side, seemed to be aware of what Chen Ming thought in his mind. He explained, "because this meeting of ten thousand herbs is held only once every four years." "And to be able to participate in the conference is also some monster level genius, for ordinary students, this is a rare learning opportunity." "You don''t think it''s overcrowded now. Some students stayed here last night just to get a better position." What ye Xuanqing said is serious, and it doesn''t seem to deceive Chen Ming. Moreover, Chen Ming also knows that the competition among students of Medical University is very big. After all, there is no shortcut to learn medicine. His medical skills determine his future height. Therefore, it is no longer strange to compare with Chen Ming. Under the leadership of Ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming walked slowly towards the venue, because now Chen Ming is a contestant and has a special rest place, so there is no need to fight for a place like them. "Well, brother Chen Ming, there is not much time left for the game now. Let me tell you about the rules of the game and your opponents." Sitting in his rest area, ye Xuanqing opens his mouth. Smell speech, Chen Ming also didn''t say much, just nodded. Seeing this, ye Xuanqing continued: "now it''s eight into four. After this competition, four people will be eliminated, and I believe brother Chen Ming will have confidence in this competition." Ye Xuanqing pretended to be mysterious. Hearing the words, Chen Ming still couldn''t help asking, "what is better than that?" "Identify the prescription!" "The competition is very simple, no one will issue the same prescription, and this prescription is selected by the Medical Association, which can ensure that the participants have not seen that prescription." "But that prescription is not a complete one. There may be some unnecessary herbs in the prescription, or there may be a lack of necessary herbs, which depends on the competitors'' mastery of herbs." "There are two conditions for success or failure. The first is the time to write a complete prescription, and the second is the accuracy of the prescription." "If the prescription is not written correctly, even if you are the first to submit it, you will be eliminated because of this." Ye Xuanqing said, but the look on his face was dignified. Chapter 182 Wen Yan and Chen Ming nodded thoughtfully. Seeing this, ye Xuanqing continued to say, "five of the eight four are from our medical university. In addition to elder brother Chen Ming, the other four can not be too worried." "Brother Chen Ming, you should pay attention to another person besides the genius Hengyuan." "Oh? There''s another one? " Hearing this, Chen Ming was also very surprised. Before, he always thought that Hengyuan was the only opponent this time, but now it seems that what he thought was too simple. After thinking about it, Chen Ming could not help but ask: "who? Is it the other person in Qiyu city? " Chen Ming thinks that there are two people in Qiyu city who are in the top eight. Besides HengYuan, there is another one. At this time, ye Xuanqing mentions that Chen Ming can only think of that one. However, after Chen Ming''s voice fell, ye Xuanqing shook his head. Seeing this, Chen Ming frowned, but before he spoke, ye Xuanqing''s voice came into his ears: "that man is a mysterious man, who does not belong to medical university or Qiyu city." "This man has been in the top eight all the way and has never lost. No matter what his opponent is, he seems to be able to meet the best "Although it''s not as brilliant as Hengyuan''s performance, even President Guo feels that this person is absolutely not simple, and even has an unfathomable feeling." When it comes to that person, ye Xuanqing''s face is dignified. Like Chen Ming, ye Xuanqing is also a top student in Medical University. Although he is not arrogant, he is also proud as a top student. At present, the mysterious man can make ye Xuanqing attach so much importance to it, and Chen Ming can imagine how powerful the mysterious man will be. However, for his sudden appearance of a mysterious and powerful opponent, Chen Ming did not show any intention to shrink back. On the contrary, the smile on his face seemed to make him very excited. Yes, that''s right. Chen Ming is really excited at this time, and even has a little expectation, because for him, a strong opponent is not only a challenge, but also an opportunity. Whether it is their own strength or medical skills, the best way to make a breakthrough is to find a strong opponent and break through themselves. In addition, whether it is the mysterious person or HengYuan, Chen Ming is very interested. There is always a vague feeling in his heart that he can gain something from these two people! Ye Xuanqing saw Chen Ming''s calm face, and did not go on. Since she knew Chen Ming, Chen Ming never seemed to be afraid of anything. Even if the face of the two cities will be the most outstanding medical genius! Looking at it, ye Xuanqing suddenly smiles. Yes, brother Chen Ming has never lost. What am I worried about? In my heart, ye Xuanqing looks up at Chen Ming again. The smile on his face is more and more clear, just like a touch of warm sun in winter. "The competition will start in 10 minutes. The content of this competition is prescription identification. The competition personnel from Xinyuan city and Qiyu city can enter now." All of a sudden, the sound in the playground suddenly rang up, and a loud male voice resounded through the whole playground. "Brother Chen Ming, it''s already 7:50. It''s only 10 minutes from 8:00. You can go there quickly." Hearing the host''s voice, ye Xuanqing said to Chen Ming in a hurry. Smell speech, see Chen Ming nodded, then walk toward the middle of the playground. In the competition field, there are eight stone tables, each corresponding to a stone table, and on the stone table are all kinds of medicinal materials, in addition to a sheepskin paper similar to a prescription. Under the leadership of the staff, Chen Ming quickly went to the stone table. As we had been informed before the game that Chen Ming would take the place of Ye Xuanqing, and Chen Ming was also a graduate of Medical University, many students around him didn''t show much surprise about his appearance. Sitting at the stone table, Chen Ming can''t help looking around. In addition to him, there are five other people who have entered. One of them, Chen Ming, is no stranger. It is the obscene man who was beaten by him that day. If you remember correctly, this obscene man seems to be called Ye Lingtian. "The name is a good name, that''s what it looks like..." Chen Ming looked at the wretched man, and he couldn''t help thinking that his face also showed a faint smile. And ye Lingtian just turned around and saw Chen Ming looking at himself. The eyes in his eyes were cold in this moment. However, maybe he was scared by Chen Ming. This time, ye Lingtian didn''t look arrogant. However, after a cold hum, he turned his head and stopped looking at Chen Ming. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s face remained unchanged. After seeing Chen Ming, the other four people all nodded politely. Chen Ming also responded one by one. There''s no need to think about it. These four people are definitely from Medical University. The other two tables, however, attracted Chen Ming''s attention. One must belong to the genius HengYuan, and the other one must be the mysterious man mentioned by Ye Xuanqing. Chen Ming is not interested in the genius HengYuan, but in the mysterious man. Now there are only the last two minutes left from the start of the game, while Hengyuan and mysterious people have not arrived yet, and the audience is beginning to become noisy. "Well! Do you really think of yourself as a once-in-a-hundred-year genius? How dare you put on such a big airs "I see how they''ll explain if they''re late later!" "That is to say, the people of Qiyu city are really shameless. We have won them so many times, but this time there is a more powerful person. We don''t know the result of the competition. What''s the pride in it?" Ninety percent of the audience are medical university students, so at this time they are almost all talking about the genius HengYuan, but the content of the discussion is... Ha ha. Hearing the voices of the public, Chen Ming seemed very calm, even his face raised a faint radian. Because he knew that no matter Hengyuan or the mysterious man, they would come and look at the entrance of the competition field. Sure enough, at this time, the crowd once again came to the waves of commotion, a look, I saw Hengyuan figure has appeared in the entrance of the venue. But Hengyuan didn''t appear at the entrance of the field alone. On his right side, there are five old men of similar age, who are also walking towards the competition field. Although they look the same age, their faces look different. Some of them are full of white hair, while others have never seen half of it. Chapter 183 Although the five elders have different looks, one of them looks basically the same. Here are the glasses of these elders. No matter who is the old man, that pair of glasses looks as clear as bright glasses. If you only look at this pair of glasses, you can''t imagine that it came from an old man. Chen Ming is not surprised to see these elders, because ye Xuanqing has told him in advance that their competition will be judged by the five elders of the Medical Association. If these five elders are not unexpected, they are the five judges. The appearance of the five elders did not cause much sensation. Compared with the previous competition, they also hosted the competition. It was Hengyuan that day, as if everyone''s eyes were focused on him. Even living next to the five elders, Hengyuan still has a cold and proud look on his face. Even though everyone is pointing at him, his eyes don''t fluctuate at all. That kind of eyes are supercilious and don''t pay attention to anyone. Arrogance is arrogance, which is different from other people''s arrogance. Even if Hengyuan doesn''t speak, his arrogance has been shown on his face. The arrogance on his face made the medical students more and more angry and dissatisfied, and all kinds of dissatisfaction poured into Hengyuan''s ears like a storm. But he still walked slowly towards the competition field, even the look on his face did not have any change, until he came to his stone table. See Hengyuan has appeared, Chen Ming also just a light look at him, then did not continue to pay attention to him. But at the moment when Chen Ming bowed his head, he felt a look fell on him. He couldn''t help looking up and saw Chen Ming turn his head and look at Hengyuan. Sure enough, Hengyuan is also staring at Chen Ming, but compared with the previous, Chen Ming found that there seems to be a different look in Hengyuan''s eyes. In a word, although Hengyuan is looking at Chen Ming, it can be seen from his eyes that he doesn''t pay attention to Chen Ming either. Seeing this, Chen Ming just smiles and doesn''t show too much displeasure. Compared with HengYuan, Chen Ming is more concerned about the mysterious man. It''s already eight o''clock, but the mysterious man''s desk is still empty, and his shadow has never been seen at the entrance. "What''s the matter? It''s already eight o''clock. Why hasn''t anyone come?" "Is that guy more arrogant than Hengyuan? This is the final four. If it is over time, it will be considered as abstention "That guy shouldn''t be afraid, so he didn''t come on purpose." In addition to Chen Ming, they have also found that there are still people who are not present. "It''s eight o''clock. Those who don''t show up will be considered as abstaining. Now I''ll explain the rules of this competition to you." When the host saw that the mysterious man had not yet arrived, he picked up the microphone and said in a loud voice that he did not intend to wait any longer. But just at this time, the host''s voice just fell, a hoarse and cold voice just like thunder in the whole playground. "Who said I abstained?" Hearing this sound, Chen Ming was surprised, for he felt that it seemed familiar to him. The voice was coming from the entrance, and people went along. They saw a man in black walking slowly towards the arena. At this time, Chen Ming quickly raised his head. With his eyes, Chen Ming''s face became more and more surprised. The same black robe and black hat, as well as the familiar and hoarse voice, only Chen Ming knows that under the black robe is not an ugly person, but a stunning beauty. And this beautiful woman is the shadow Chen Ming met in the pharmacy last night... Lan Ying! At this time, Chen Ming has been speechless, but after the onlookers saw Lan Ying, they did not hesitate to express their dissatisfaction. "This guy is really a big shelf. Even if he is late, he still uses such a tone." "I really regard myself as a character. I think this guy is the weakest one in the top eight. He will be eliminated this time!" "Listen to his voice, there must be an ugly and disgusting face under the black hat. Otherwise, how could he cover himself in such a hot day?" The voice of the masses can be said to be merciless. Almost everyone is belittling Lan Ying. Chen Ming is the only one, but his eyes have become extremely dignified. If the mysterious person is not Lan Ying, Chen Ming was only interested in the identity of the mysterious person before, but at this time he already knew who the mysterious person was, but this mysterious person was somewhat unexpected. Lan Ying is able to recognize xianlingcao, which is a very special medicinal material. Chen Ming doesn''t even have to think about it to know how brilliant her medical skills will be. It''s not just luck that she can make it all the way here. I''m afraid her strength can''t be compared with that of Hengyuan and Chen Ming. Among the many sarcastic and even abusive words, Lan Ying has already come to the stone table. Before that, Lan Ying also found Chen Ming in the field. Presumably, he didn''t expect that Chen Ming would become his opponent today. He was stunned at first, but soon recovered. "Now that you''re here, you can forget it this time. No matter who you are next time, your qualification will be invalid!" Lan Ying''s tone is really impolite. Although the host doesn''t make trouble for her any more, her tone sounds very bad. Hearing the speech, everyone nodded, but Lan Ying didn''t look at the host. Seeing this, the host''s face was more and more chilly. After giving Lan Ying a hard look, he continued: "this competition is about your understanding of the herbs." "See that prescription on your stone table?" The host pointed to the prescription on the stone table. For example, Chen Ming came earlier. They had already found the prescription on the stone table, but now Chen Ming frowned. Because he found that there was not only a problem with this prescription, but also a big problem. It was not only incomplete, even not a prescription. A complete prescription should not only have medicinal materials, but also have the function of the prescription and the dosage of the medicinal materials. Chapter 184 However, there is nothing else on this prescription except the names of several traditional Chinese medicines. Therefore, when it comes to the prescription, Chen Ming will be so puzzled. But just at this time, the host who saw that everyone had found the prescription opened his mouth and said in a loud voice, "the prescription in your hand is only half of the test question of this competition." "I have another prescription in my hand. You must combine the two prescriptions to complete this competition." "So don''t think it''s useful to come early. It''s useless even if you come early without another prescription." The host waved a piece of parchment and his face was full of satisfaction. After hearing this, Chen Ming, Hengyuan and Lan Ying all frowned and looked embarrassed. Even Chen Ming can imagine how difficult the contest will be. While people were still talking, the host said, "you''ve heard about the rules of this competition." "A prescription is a prescription that has problems. You should not only find out the problems, but also find them! Correct the problems, and these problems may be more or less of a certain medicinal material. " "However, on this condition, we have increased the difficulty of the competition. You have all kinds of herbs on your table. You are required not only to perfect the prescription, but also to make a complete set of herbs with the prescription." "The first four to perfect the prescription and take the shortest time win." The host continued to say in a loud voice, and as soon as the words came out, people were talking about it. "It''s too difficult to compare. Even if we perfect the prescription, we even have to produce medicinal materials." "I''m afraid some teachers can''t do it!" After hearing the rules of the competition, all the students around them smack their tongue. The difficulty of the competition has exceeded their imagination. For them, such a competition is an impossible task. But Chen Ming and others are smiling at this time. If they just perfect the prescription, it will be too simple. In this way, the whole competition will be more interesting. After the host said that, it didn''t Hesitated, immediately a staff will be the remaining half of the prescription to the hands of Chen Ming and others. Not surprisingly, on top of the other half of the prescriptions, the effect of the prescription and the amount of medicinal materials are clearly recorded. Seeing that everyone had got the prescription, the host continued to say: "now the complete prescription is in your hands, which means that the competition has begun." "Remember, only the fastest four are qualified to go on, others will be eliminated, but don''t blindly pursue speed. If there is still something wrong with the prescription, no matter how fast you are, you will still be eliminated." "Well, now, let''s start the competition." With the beginning of the contest, not only the stage was quiet, but also the other players entered the state with the fastest speed. Although there is no time limit for the competition, it is a race against the clock. There are only four places to go out of the competition. Everyone is trying his best to fight for these four places. Looking around at the others, he saw that everyone was already studying the prescription in his hand. Chen Ming''s face was slightly curved, and then he looked at the prescription himself. Tianma two, cassia seed two, Shouwu three money, Chuanwu four grams, 37 five grams The medicinal materials on the two prescriptions are reflected in Chen Ming''s eyes at a glance. Chen Ming can see that this prescription is a prescription for kidney deficiency. Moreover, there are indeed problems in this prescription. If ordinary people want to solve these problems, it may take some time. However, Chen Minglian and Liu haopeng have studied the prescription for decades and found out the problems at a glance. How can such a prescription be more difficult than him? However, after two or three minutes of reading, Chen Ming''s mouth curled up with a confident radian, took the pen and paper, and saw Chen Ming writing quickly: remove the Radix Polygoni Multiflori, thirty-seven and a half dollars, another three dollars of blood After a while, a complete list of convenience medicine has appeared in Chen Ming''s hands. The prescription has been perfected. It may be difficult for others to pick up the medicine, but for Chen Ming, who can be said to live together from urination and herbal medicine, there is no difficulty at all. However, at this time, Chen Ming''s arm just stretched out, and before touching the herbs, a loud voice came into Chen Ming''s ear. "Host, I''ve finished it!" Hearing this, even Chen Ming was not surprised. It was only ten minutes since the beginning. How could someone finish it so soon? Chen Ming didn''t believe it in his heart, so he hurriedly followed his reputation, and the look on Chen Ming''s face became more and more shocked. Originally, Chen Ming thought that it might be Hengyuan or the mysterious man who could finish it so quickly, but he never thought that the person who opened his mouth would be the obscene man ye Lingtian! At the moment, I saw ye Lingtian holding a prescription in his hand, holding a pair of herbs, with a proud and proud face, as if he had already made the most powerful person in the presence of the first one. Not far away, Chen Ming''s eyes flashed purple and his perspective eyes opened quietly. When his eyes saw ye Lingtian''s prescription, the shock on Chen Ming''s face not only disappeared completely, but also appeared a smile with deep meaning. For the pride and complacency in Ye Ling''s Tianmu light, Chen Ming chooses to ignore and continues to deal with the herbs in his hand. And this scene is just in the eyes of Ye Lingtian. Seeing that Chen Ming ignores himself so much, there is a trace of coldness in his eyes. But just at this time, Hengyuan and the mysterious man also withdrew their eyes. They did not continue to pay attention to ye Lingtian. No, no, they should not say they did not continue to pay attention to ye Lingtian. They should ignore ye Lingtian, just like Chen Ming. Seeing this scene, ye Lingtian''s eyes have been completely replaced by the coldness. He gives Chen Ming a cold look, and then he takes his own prescription and herbs and goes to the five elders on the jury. Five elders took the prescription from ye Lingtian and studied it carefully. Then they asked the elder to keep nodding. Seeing this scene, ye Lingtian''s face became proud again. He couldn''t help looking at the people who were still competing. He only listened to the secret way in his heart: "a group of self righteous talents, today I will let you know what is the real genius!" Chapter 185 Although the old man did not immediately announce the results. But from the old man''s face, there is no doubt that ye Lingtian has regarded himself as the first. On the other hand, Chen Ming is still searching for medicinal materials quickly. With a complete prescription, dispensing is as simple as a home lunch for him. But in five minutes, Chen Ming had extracted all the herbs he needed. But just as Chen Ming was about to raise his hand, two more voices came into his ears. "I''ve done it!" The two voices almost came into Chen Ming''s ear at the same time. Looking up, I saw that Hengyuan and the mysterious man were all the prescriptions in their own hands, and they walked down to the jury. "These two guys... Oh, that''s interesting." See two people have taken the pharmacy in the past, originally also have the same plan, but Chen Ming suddenly gave up this plan. At present, with ye Lingtian, three people have completed the prescription. According to reason, those who have not completed it should be very nervous. After all, there is only one quota left. But Chen Ming is different. On his face, he is not only not nervous, but also indifferent. Chen Ming is waiting, waiting for a person to complete the prescription in his hand, he will hand in his achievements. At this time, the five elders have already checked the prescriptions of Hengyuan and Lanying, but they still haven''t announced the answer. However, the students who watched did not know what Chen Ming was going to do. They all regarded Chen Ming as the last hope to defend his honor. However, with Chen Ming''s silence, the medical students became more and more anxious. "What''s the matter? How come elder martial brother Chen Ming hasn''t finished it yet? " "The rest are from our medical university. Elder martial brother Chen Ming can''t really compare with those guys?" For a moment, the whole stand was full of doubts about Chen Ming, and even some people who didn''t like Chen Ming even yelled to let him go. The crowd began to stir, but there was only one person whose face had not changed. This person was ye Xuanqing, who was sitting in the rest place. Although ye Xuanqing doesn''t know why Chen Ming hasn''t finished the prescription yet, she believes in Chen Ming. She has some 100% confidence in Chen Ming. "I''m... I''m done!" I don''t know whether it''s too big a gap or what''s the matter. Finally, nearly ten minutes after Chen Ming waited, a slightly excited voice came into his ears. Following the reputation, I saw a young man in white with a pretty face walking towards the judges with trembling hands and holding his own prescription. Seeing this, a smile finally appeared on Chen Ming''s face. He quickly raised his hand, and then walked towards the judges with the already completed prescription. "It was finished at this time! What a waste of the quota of Xuanqing junior sister! " "If I were younger martial sister Xuanqing, I would have finished it already!" "It seems that Chen Ming is just like this. I think all the rumors about him are false. This kind of person is really hypocritical!" Although Chen Ming has completed the prescription in his hand, the voice of doubt has not stopped. On the contrary, it has become more and more harsh. Because at the moment, it seems that Chen Ming is the fifth one to complete the prescription. Let''s not say whether he can pass the competition. Even if he is lucky enough to pass, he is far worse than Hengyuan. Chen Ming listened to the constant voice of discussion and doubt, but he did not go to his heart. Three minutes later, Chen Ming''s prescription had been handed to the five elders for examination. There are still three people who are dealing with their prescriptions, but there is a look of despair on their faces. At present, no one has completed the prescription, and their hearts are very clear. Even if someone makes a mistake, it will be very difficult for them to pass it. Naturally, the five judges had already thought of this. Just after checking Chen Ming''s prescription, the white haired old man sitting in the middle suddenly stood up. "Stop, you three. The result of the contest has come out." Looking at the words sounds flat, but it is very loud, not only all the people in the competition venue heard it, even the onlookers were quiet at this time. Naturally, they will not question the judges'' words, but at the moment, five people have completed the prescription, and the judges only speak at this time, which means that one of the five people definitely has a problem with the prescription. For a moment, there was a lot of speculation among the crowd. They were all guessing who were the four who were promoted, and who was the one who had problems with the prescription. From now on, the young man in white and ye Lingtian are the most likely. After all, the strength of these two people in the previous competition is indeed comparable. But this time, ye Lingtian was the first one to finish it, and from the look on his face, he seemed to have full assurance, so he was less suspicious of him. On the contrary, it is Chen Ming, because the completion time is the latest one among the five people. People who were full of confidence in Chen Ming at that time began to question him one after another. However, even if people guess, they always just guess. Only five old people know the real result. At this moment, the old man in the middle spoke again. The hearts of all the people were raised to their throats. On the contrary, the five people who took part in the competition became the most calm, because they all believed that their prescriptions were absolutely right. "The four winners this time are HengYuan, Lan Ying, Zhang Yang and..." looking at this, he said that there was a deliberate pause, which made everyone more nervous. But then, the last name slipped out of the old man''s mouth. "Chen Ming!" In the end, the winner is Chen Ming, HengYuan, Lan Ying and the young man in white. For this result, everyone was stunned at first, but soon cheered up. No matter who questioned Chen Ming or belittled Chen Ming before, there was a happy smile on his face at this time. After all, three of these four people belong to Xinyuan City, and two of them are from Medical University. This time, Qiyu city wants to ride on the head of Xinyuan city by Hengyuan. I''m afraid it''s very difficult. All in all, it''s a good thing for them, a great thing. At the moment of hearing Chen Ming''s name, ye Xuanqing, not far away, breathed a long sigh of relief. However, relative to everyone''s happiness, one person''s face is extremely gloomy and angry, and this person is naturally eliminated ye Lingtian! When hearing that there is no name in the winner list, ye Lingtian''s heart cools down completely. He is 100% sure of his prescription. He never thought that he would be eliminated! "You''re cheating! There can''t be a problem with my prescription! " Chapter 186 After two seconds of silence, ye Lingtian suddenly roars. The object of his roar is neither Chen Ming, nor HengYuan, nor the audience. He is roaring at the five old people in the jury. The voice is very loud, but also full of cold anger, this words a originally noisy and restless playground suddenly quiet down, everyone''s eyes are on ye Lingtian''s body, his face is also full of shock. The five elders are the elders of the Medical Association. In the medical circles of Xinyuan city and Qiyu City, they can be said to be the champions. Most people even dare not speak to them loudly. But at this time, ye Lingtian was still spitting blood, and even the five elders were slandered. In addition to shock, there was no other feeling in everyone''s heart. "Little friend, you said we were cheating. What evidence do you have?" "If you can prove that we are cheating, even if you ask me to kneel down and apologize, I won''t even blink my eyes, but if you don''t have any evidence..." the old man in the middle stops. Ye Lingtian''s words were a provocation to their dignity. There was a trace of displeasure on the faces of the five elders. From the words of the elder, it was obvious that the elder was angry. As soon as the words came out, ye Lingtian trembled all over. With these words, ye Lingtian finally realized that he was wrong. He was very clear about the existence of the five old people in front of him, and his heart was filled with regret. But it is impossible to take back the spilled water, and ye Lingtian has no face to admit that he said the wrong thing in front of hundreds of people, and he can''t afford to lose his face. After hesitating for a while, ye Lingtian looks around, and Chen Ming doesn''t say anything. Even Hengyuan''s hands are on his chest, and his eyes seem to be looking at a fool. Seeing the eyes in Hengyuan''s eyes, ye Lingtian clenched his teeth in an instant, and the look on his face became extremely cold. This pondering general vision completely activated his inner darkness. Without saying a word, ye Lingtian tugged his fist and walked towards the judges. Previously, Ye Ling was the first genius in Qiyu City, enjoying the supreme honor and the treatment like a prince. However, all this changed dramatically after Hengyuan appeared. From then on, the name of genius was not only no longer related to him, but also the glory and supreme treatment that once belonged to him were taken away by Hengyuan. So since then, ye Lingtian has planted the seeds of hatred for Hengyuan in his heart. Although he and Hengyuan are brothers on weekdays, in the eyes of outsiders, the relationship is like brotherhood, but in fact no one hates Hengyuan more than him. The Wanyao conference is an opportunity for him to defeat Hengyuan and regain the name of genius. Therefore, he took great pains in this conference. Just like this competition, he spent a great deal of money to know the content of the competition in advance, so as to defeat Hengyuan thoroughly. So when he heard that there was something wrong with his prescription, he didn''t believe it at all. After all, he had already started to prepare the examination questions last night. Three steps and do two steps, see ye Lingtian quickly walked to the judges, since the words have been exported, the face has been torn, he is no longer taboo so much, directly picked up the table of several other prescriptions and his own prescription compared. If you want to judge who is right and who is wrong, compare the five prescriptions and know them clearly. However, when he took one prescription after another and compared it with his own, his arm was shaking more and more severely. Finally, he could not help but step back a few steps, and his face became pale at this moment. The comparison results as like as two peas. He is completely desperate. Besides his own prescription, the other four prescriptions are the same. This shows that neither Chen Ming nor the old men are shameless. The five of them must be eliminated. "How''s it going? I didn''t cheat you, did I? Now you know who''s right and who''s wrong? " The old man''s voice sounded. But this time, the old man''s words are full of irony. Hearing the old man''s voice, ye Lingtian''s body trembled again. He looked at the old man with trembling eyes and just wanted to explain. But just then, he saw that the old man''s eyes were suddenly cold. Before ye Lingtian could react, the old man''s words came into his ears: "do you think we don''t know what you do in the dark?" "It''s no accident that you will lose, but we have discovered your conspiracy for a long time and made some changes to the test questions." "You... You..." "Poop Hearing the old man''s words, ye Lingtian widened his eyes. His eyes were full of shock and panic. He opened his mouth countless times, but he didn''t say a word at all. At last, he knelt down on the ground like a vented ball. Lost, this time he completely lost, not only failed to get back what he wanted, but also lost his last bit of dignity in his own hands. The old man''s voice was not very loud, but because the crowd on the playground had been completely quiet before, all the words just now were heard. In combination with ye Lingtian''s performance at this time, for a moment, the voice of speculation and discussion about him is endless. And for this scene, Chen Ming''s heart has guessed a probably, he already knew ye Lingtian should play what means, so will have now this end. Sure enough, in just a few minutes, several strong security guards came to the venue. Without saying a word, these security guards pulled ye Lingtian out. Suddenly, the originally quiet playground became noisy again. "I think that guy is the one who cheats. Otherwise, how can he be caught suddenly?" "I think so. I heard that that guy was the first genius of Qiyu city before. It''s probably because he was robbed of the limelight that he wanted to use some crooked brains to revenge Hengyuan." Some well-informed people have probably guessed the cause of the matter. But some of them are secretly happy: "I can''t imagine that there are so many talents in Qiyu city. After today, I''ll see if they have the face to be rampant in our medical university. Ha ha!" In the end, after ye Lingtian left, there were only seven people left in the field. Chen Ming and Yu Hengyuan have already been promoted. Today''s final four competition has come to an end after such a small episode. Chapter 187 However, Chen Ming is very curious about what happened just now. He is also one of the parties. No matter when ye Lingtian started to frame up, his face didn''t change at all until he was dragged away. It seems that what happened just now has nothing to do with him, which surprised Chen Ming. At the same time, he has a deeper understanding of Hengyuan. Hengyuan is not as simple as it seems. Whether it is his appearance or his actions, it seems to tell Chen Ming that he has other purposes. Eyes can''t help looking at HengYuan, but Hengyuan doesn''t pay attention to Chen Ming at all. At this time, the host''s voice once again into the ears of Chen Ming. "After a small episode, our final four was finally completed successfully." "The final and semi-final will be held in two days, and the specific time will be informed at that time." "Now let''s cheer and clap for his hand who has reached the semi-finals." The host''s way of creating an atmosphere is really good. With a few shouts, the onlookers seem to have forgotten what happened to ye Lingtian just now. They clap their hands and shout excitedly. In particular, among the students in Xinyuan City, two of the four shortlisted belong to the University of Western science and technology, and the mysterious man is also from Xinyuan City, although he is not a student of the University of Western science and technology. Only Hengyuan belongs to Qiyu City, so they are so happy at the moment. However, after the host''s voice fell, Lan Ying and Hengyuan did not stop and left the competition venue without looking back. So at this time, only Chen Ming and Zhang Yang were left in the competition venue. Seeing that Lan Ying had already left, Chen Ming bowed to the audience and quickly followed. But Chen Ming didn''t see Lan Ying again until he got to the door. It seemed that he had disappeared out of thin air, which made Chen Ming feel very puzzled. "Why is it gone so soon? Didn''t she just leave? " Standing at the entrance of the playground, Chen Ming looks at the long road in front of him and whispers. "Brother Chen Ming, who do you think is missing?" Just then, ye Xuanqing''s voice came into his ears from behind Chen Ming. It turns out that when ye Xuanqing is in the rest area, she has been paying attention to Chen Ming. Seeing that Chen Ming has left the venue, she also follows him quickly. As soon as she gets behind Chen Ming, she hears Chen Ming''s whispering, so she asks. On hearing ye Xuanqing''s voice, Chen Ming immediately turned his head, hesitated for a while, and then asked, "Xuanqing, do you know the origin and residence of that mysterious man?" Voice down, see ye Xuanqing face puzzled shook his head: "I don''t know, we can only know her name and age." "Because the Wanyao conference only allows the younger generation under the age of 25 to participate, so the age of the mysterious man is definitely not more than 25." "If I remember correctly, the name of the mysterious person should be Lan Ying." "In fact, I''m quite strange. According to the name, it should belong to a girl, but listening to the voice, it seems that there is a very ugly old man hidden under the black robe." "And this Lan Ying has always come and gone without a trace. I''m afraid no one in the whole school has seen his true face." Ye Xuanqing is also curious and puzzled. In fact, she is also very interested in this mysterious person Lan Ying. However, Lan Ying does not seem to have given anyone the chance to contact her. So far, the identity of Lan Ying is still blank in everyone''s heart. Chen Ming frowned when he heard ye Xuanqing''s words. Chen Ming already knew what ye Xuanqing said. Not only that, he also knew that under the black robe, he was not an ugly old man, but an amazing beauty. Just because of the mystery of Lan Ying, Chen Ming feels that her participation in the Wanyao conference has another purpose. But at this moment, Chen Ming doesn''t even know where Lan Ying''s address is, and he can''t grasp her whereabouts, so he can''t start to investigate her purpose. Staring at the end of the road, Chen Ming didn''t even blink his eyes. It was like he was in a trance. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Brother Chen Ming, let''s go to dinner. It will be noon soon." Ye Xuanqing''s voice came into Chen Ming''s ears and pulled him back from his meditation. It''s almost three hours since the start of the competition. In addition, they didn''t even eat breakfast. At this moment, they are really hungry. So Chen Ming doesn''t think about Lan Ying any more. He leads ye Xuanqing to the canteen of Medical University. On the way to the canteen, Chen Ming is still like a star, and almost all the students are in hot pursuit of him. With his reputation in Medical University, I''m afraid that even many teachers are inferior to Chen Ming. For such a change, Chen Ming is also very helpless, even if he doesn''t want to accept it, he has to accept it. Even when eating, the table is full of people. Some want to be friends with Chen Ming, some want Chen Ming''s phone number, and even want to have a baby with Chen Ming. Chen Ming takes two mouthfuls of food in a hurry. After eating, he takes Ye Shengqing to leave the canteen as if he were on the run. They almost ran all the way to the pharmacy. Because the pharmaceutical garden is guarded by people, few people come in except Chen Ming, who was specially told by President Guo. So after Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing entered the medicine garden, they were completely quiet. At this moment, Chen Ming admires president Guo''s arrangement. If Chen Ming is arranged outside, let alone resting, I''m afraid that no matter what Chen Ming wants to do, he may be surrounded by people. In this pharmacy, Chen Ming can at least have a quiet rest, and the whole medical university pharmacy is Chen Ming''s favorite and most memorable place. In Chen Ming''s opinion, living here is better than living anywhere else. After entering the medicine garden, Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing did not return to the wooden house. Instead, they strolled in the garden. After all, they had just had dinner, but it was still early. "Xuanqing, what''s the origin of Hengyuan?" As he walked, Chen Ming asked. In Chen Ming''s opinion, if Hengyuan also wears a black robe and a black hat that can cover her face, her sense of mystery will never be inferior to Lan Ying''s. Chapter 188 And from what happened today, it seems that there is something secret between Hengyuan and ye Lingtian. On the other hand, when ye Xuanqing heard Chen Ming''s opening, he was stunned at first, but he soon responded, and then said, "in fact, we don''t know much about that Hengyuan." "Because before that, the first day of Qiyu city had always been ye Lingtian, and Hengyuan seemed to appear suddenly." "But after he appeared, the name of the first day was transferred from ye Lingtian''s head to his head." "I think ye Lingtian was taken away suddenly today, which is also related to it." Ye Xuanqing''s tone is very flat. With her intelligence, although she doesn''t know too many reasons, she has the same guess as Chen Ming at the moment when ye Lingtian is taken away. "So..." smell speech, see Chen Ming if thoughtful nod. First day? For Hengyuan''s identity, Chen Ming is also full of curiosity. From the first sight of HengYuan, Chen Ming feels a strange feeling in him. This kind of feeling is not good to say what is the matter, but as long as you look at this person, that kind of strange feeling will spontaneously arise. What Chen Ming knows is that Hengyuan is not only as simple as it seems. In ye Xuanqing''s words, Hengyuan is also an unfathomable person. I''m afraid that Hengyuan will show its real strength only when it comes to the final and semi-final. After that, they didn''t mention Hengyuan and Lan Ying. They just strolled around the pharmacy. The pharmacy is very big. If they don''t have a day and a half, they can''t visit it all. And because the garden is full of all kinds of medicinal materials, the whole garden is full of an important light fragrance. When they asked about the fragrance, they did not know how long they had been walking, and even the sky was gradually dim. "Xuanqing, it''s getting late. I''ll take you out." Seeing that it is getting dark, Chen Ming plans to send ye Xuanqing back to her own residence. But ye Xuanqing hears speech, also did not refuse, just nodded. However, as soon as Chen Minggang turned around, he did not step forward. Instead, he stopped in the same place. Looking back at his face, he did not know when he was excited. Ye Xuanqing was walking in front of Chen Ming, but when she felt that Chen Ming had not started, she also turned around, and then she saw something strange on Chen Ming''s face. He quickly frowned and asked, "brother Chen Ming, what are you doing?" Voice down, Chen Ming did not answer ye Xuanqing, but toward his eyes looking at the place quickly ran past. Seeing this, ye Xuanqing was surprised again. After reaction, he followed quickly. When ye Xuanqing ran behind Chen Ming again, he saw that Chen Ming had squatted down, as if he was observing something. Seeing this scene, ye Xuanqing looked carefully and found that there was a very strange plant in front of Chen Ming. This plant is only ten centimeters high, with very rare blue leaves, and there is only one small flower on the whole plant, which is born on the top of the plant, with three white petals. Ye Xuanqing had never seen such a strange plant, so when he saw that Chen Ming was observing it, he opened his mouth wide and asked in surprise, "brother Chen Ming, what is this?" "This is a very precious Chinese herbal medicine. I didn''t expect to meet it in this place." Chen Ming opened his mouth, his eyes still did not move away from the plant, and his words were still excited. And hear Chen Ming''s words, ye Xuanqing is more puzzled: "traditional Chinese medicine? Why have I never seen this kind of medicine, brother Chen Ming? Can you tell me the name of this medicine? " "Blue clover! It''s called blue clover Chen Ming replied. "Blue clover?" Ye Xuanqing frowned tightly, thinking about the name quickly in his mind. As a top student of Medical University, ye Xuanqing must have a very deep grasp of all kinds of medicinal materials, but after searching his mind, he had never heard of the name of blue leaf clover. However, when she was puzzled, Chen Ming''s voice came into her ears again: "you don''t know that blue clover is very normal." "Because it is not only very rare, but also the average doctor does not know its medicinal value at all." Chen Ming didn''t know when he had dug out the blue leaf clover, holding it lightly. The root system of Trifolium repens is very fragile, so Chen Ming is very careful when digging it. The root is covered with a mass of soil larger than his fist, so as not to damage its root system. This blue clover is very rare. It''s a kind of medicinal material that can be met but not sought. It''s more precious than the Xianling grass that was dug up by Lan Ying. So Chen Ming naturally won''t leave it in the wild and dig it out. Chen Ming wants it to be better protected. But just then, ye Xuanqing''s voice came into Chen Ming''s ears again: "brother Chen Ming, can you tell me about this blue leaf clover?" Obviously, ye Shengqing is still puzzled about this blue clover, but at the same time, she also believes what Chen Ming said. As a medical student, she naturally has a great interest in this kind of thing, so now she is not surprised why Chen Ming knows such an unusual medicinal material, just wants to know more about its use. Hearing ye Xuanqing''s words, Chen Ming then moved his eyes away from the blue leaf clover. Looking at ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming said with a faint smile: "blue leaf clover can be regarded as the best medicine." "It has the effect of strengthening tendons and bones, strengthening physique, especially for some trauma, and even if it is used to the extreme, it has the effect of bringing the dead back to life." "The effect of the medicine is more than 100 times stronger than that of the general medicine for treating trauma. This herb is the best medicine for treating trauma." "But because these herbs are very rare, they are basically available, so few doctors know their use." This last sentence, Chen Ming said some helpless, as if a hero was buried in the general. This blue leaf clover is a buried hero. Although it belongs to the best medicine, few people in the world know it. The hero is useless. No matter how precious it is, it can only be born and destroyed in the loess. Chapter 189 When she heard Chen Ming''s words, ye Xuanqing''s mouth was open, and the expression on her face was full of surprise. She already looked up at the blue clover, but what she didn''t expect was that even so, she underestimated the strange herb. I didn''t expect that it would be the best medicine for the treatment of trauma. In addition to being shocked, like Chen Ming, she felt sad for the blue leaf clover. "Ha ha, this blue clover is lucky to meet me. In my hands, I will make it play its due role." It seems that he saw ye Xuanqing''s face, and Chen Ming said with a laugh, holding the blue clover in his hand. Smelling Yan, ye Xuanqing''s face looks better. He believes that Chen Ming definitely has this ability. Since Chen Ming knows the blue leaf clover, his brother Chen Ming will naturally be able to maximize the value of the blue leaf clover. "Brother Chen Ming, can you show me it?" Ye Xuanqing pointed to the blue clover in Chen Ming''s hand and said in a low voice. On hearing this, Chen Ming didn''t even think about it, so he agreed without hesitation: "no problem, come and take it." Chen Ming hands the blue clover to ye Xuanqing, who takes it carefully and holds it up with two hands. "What a beautiful herb." Looking at the blue leaves and white petals of blue clover, I can''t help feeling. Under the effect of night, the blue leaves seem to be emitting blue light, and the white flowers are like a bright moon shining on the earth. It''s the first time that ye Xuanqing has ever seen such a beautiful medicinal material. She never even thought about it. It''s the best one among the medicinal materials. "Xuanqing, let''s go. This blue clover is usually a single plant. If only one plant is found, there will never be a second one within a hundred miles. That''s why it''s so rare." Chen Ming said. On hearing this, although ye Xuanqing stepped forward, he was still surprised. I didn''t expect that this blue leaf clover is so rare. Within a hundred Li radius, only one plant can exist, and it''s not everywhere. This rare degree is really terrible: "brother Chen Ming, how did this kind of blue clover come into being? It''s so rare. " Ye Xuanqing couldn''t help asking, but he was more and more interested in this magical herb in his hand. But after hearing ye Xuanqing''s words, Chen Ming shook his head: "I don''t know, I only know that blue clover is very magical, and there may be other secrets in it that we don''t know." "As for how it came into being, no one seems to know, just like those strange things in heaven and earth, it will suddenly appear in a certain place, but with it as the center, there is no other one in a hundred miles." Indeed, in Chen Ming''s cognition, blue leaf clover is so magical, and Chen Ming''s understanding of it is all told by his grandfather. In the past, Chen Ming only heard from his grandfather that he had mentioned this magical herb, but he didn''t expect that he would encounter one today. Hearing Chen Ming''s words, ye Xuanqing nodded thoughtfully. As a medical student, his exploration of medicinal materials is endless, although ye Xuanqing didn''t get what he wanted to know from Chen Ming. But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to know. She has made up her mind to study this magical herb. They walked slowly on the road. Almost half an hour later, they returned to the entrance of the medicine garden. At this time, it was completely dark, but there were still many students on the road. So after Chen Ming sent ye Xuanqing to the door, ye Xuanqing did not ask Chen Ming to send him. Chen Ming returns the blue leaf clover to Chen Ming, and then says goodbye. She turns and walks towards the dormitory. Seeing this, Chen Ming didn''t stay any longer. Tonight, he had to find a new home for his blue clover, which is 100 times more precious than xianlingcao. This time, he can''t let it be taken away by others. Taking advantage of the moonlight, Chen Ming looks for a long time in the medicine garden, and finally finds a suitable piece of land. Moreover, this place is not too far away from the wooden house. During this period, Chen Ming can take good care of it. There are no other medicinal materials around this land, only some weeds, and the soil is very fertile. If the blue clover is transplanted here, it will be able to get excellent growth. Because President Guo and his colleagues seldom take care of this herb garden, they come to the herb garden when they need to use the herbs in the herb garden. So Chen Ming is not worried that his blue clover will be pulled up as a weed. Without saying a word, Chen Ming took the tools and began to dig the ground. It was some time since he dug out the blue leaf clover. If he didn''t plant it, it might be dead. Hard to create this new home for blue clover, but what Chen Ming didn''t notice was that a black figure was slowly approaching him behind him. "Hello, can I have this herb?" Chen Ming was startled by the sudden sound. He almost didn''t grasp the tool in his hand. This evening, a voice came out of his back. It''s as horrible as it is. Chen Minggang wants to get angry, but when he turns his head to see the person behind him, the anger on his face turns into surprise. "Why are you?" Chen Ming widened his eyes and opened his mouth in surprise. Standing behind him is not others, it is the mysterious person Lan Ying, but this time Lan Ying no longer wears a black robe, but appears in front of Chen Ming in a blue skirt. "Why can''t I be here?" Seeing Chen Ming''s surprise, Lan Ying says with a smile. "It''s not... How can you come and go without a trace? You suddenly appear behind me in the middle of the night. Do you know if you want to kill me?" Chen Ming said. However, hearing Chen Ming''s words, Lan Ying didn''t think so. She put her hands in front of her full chest and said as if nothing had happened: "I''m scared to death, so I can take this blue clover without any effort." "You Chen Ming was choked by Lan Ying and couldn''t speak, but then he opened his eyes and said in surprise, "what did you say just now? Are you going to take the blue clover? " "Yes, I''m here for it, but I didn''t expect you to take the lead." Lan Ying made no secret of the purpose of her trip. Chapter 190 The shock on Chen Ming''s face became more obvious, but before he could react, Lan Ying''s voice came back to his ears: "but don''t worry, I won''t take this blue leaf clover for nothing. I''ll make it up to you if I count the previous fairy grass." This time, Lan Ying was very sincere. She didn''t seem to deceive Chen Ming. However, there was a trace of firmness in her sincere words. It seemed that she had to get this blue clover today. Seeing Lan Ying like this, Chen Ming can''t help but frown. He knows how precious the blue leaf clover is. Just as he discovered the blue leaf clover, Chen Ming never thought of giving it to others. But at this time, Lan Ying wanted to get the blue leaf clover as soon as she opened her mouth. From her tone, it sounds like Chen Ming would fight for it if he didn''t give it to her. For a moment, Chen Ming was in a dilemma. He didn''t want to give the blue leaf clover to her, and he didn''t want to make friends with Lan Ying. Seeing that Chen Ming didn''t speak for a long time, Lan Ying didn''t urge Chen Ming, so she stood face to face with Chen Ming and looked at Chen Ming faintly. At this glance, especially when Lan Ying saw Chen Ming''s eyes, she couldn''t help thinking, "this guy doesn''t have any special features, but in such a detailed way, these features are still a bit handsome." "Go, what am I thinking! This guy is such a rascal. There are more handsome people than him! " However, as soon as this idea appeared in her mind, Lan Ying shook her head hard and quickly denied it. At the same time, such as jade like white palm unconsciously picked up his cheeks, just feel the cheek seems to have bursts of hot. Chen Ming saw her shaking her head. Seeing this, Chen Ming thought that Lan Ying was going to step back, so he quickly asked, "are you shaking your head because you are not going to ask for Blue Leaf Clover? Well, I thought I gave it to you, and I don''t want you to repay me, but I won''t give it to you. " "Why don''t you want the blue clover? I don''t mean that. I''m going to make up my mind about the blue clover today. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll take it!" Lan Ying waved her fist and threatened. But in the face of Lan Ying''s threat, Chen Ming just smiles: "sister, I''m afraid you''re wrong to threaten me? What happened last time has been forgotten so quickly? " At the thought that Lan Ying''s soul power was swallowed by herself last time, Chen Ming has no fear at all. If she really wants to snatch it from her own hands, Chen Ming doesn''t mind swallowing those black soul power again. Sure enough, after hearing Chen Ming''s words, Lan Ying''s face became ugly obviously. It''s true that Chen Ming''s strange soul power is her fear. So now, she still doesn''t want to fight with Chen Ming, but it''s also impossible for her to give up the blue leaf clover, so she has to find another way to get the Blue Leaf Clover from Chen Ming. The brain is turning rapidly. Lan Ying is thinking about how to let Chen Ming hand over the blue leaf clover to her. But after all, she is not familiar with Chen Ming, so she doesn''t think of any good way for a while. Just as Lan Ying was about to despair, Chen Ming said, "in fact, it''s not impossible for me to give you this blue clover, but..." Chen Ming wants to talk and stop. It seems that there is a conspiracy in her eyes. However, when she hears that Chen Ming is able to give the blue leaf clover to herself, Lan Ying notices so much. As soon as her voice falls, she says excitedly, "as long as you can give the blue leaf clover to me, I will promise you everything I can promise you." Hearing this, Chen Ming could not help but smile and said without hesitation, "I want to know what''s the use of the Blue Leaf Clover you want." What Chen Ming wants to know is very simple, that is, what does Lan Ying want with blue leaf clover for. The first is xianlingcao, and the second is blue clover. These two kinds of herbs have very strong efficacy, which can be said to be the best among the medicinal materials. Lan Ying wants to get these two rare medicinal materials at one time. With the mysterious background, her intuition tells Chen Ming that the purpose of Lan Ying to get these two medicinal materials is absolutely not simple. After that, Chen Ming stares straight into Lan Ying''s eyes. Just after hearing Chen Ming''s words, the expression on Lan Ying''s face froze instantly. And at the same time, there was a strange look in my eyes. Seeing this, Chen Ming is more sure of his own conjecture. Lan Ying is absolutely hiding something from him. "It''s my private business. I''ll say it again. As long as you give me the blue clover, I''ll make it up to you." After about two or three seconds of hesitation, Lan Ying still spoke, but this time she couldn''t see any expression on her face, and her voice was extremely cold. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s look didn''t change at all. Facing such a changed Lan Ying, Chen Ming''s face was still smiling. After Lan Ying''s voice fell, Chen Ming said without hesitation: "if I guess correctly, it should be one of your relatives or friends who needs these two herbs for treatment." "Xianlingcao and blue clover, one main inside and one main outside, do you have internal injuries and injuries of your relatives and friends?" Seeing that Lan Ying didn''t speak, Chen Ming continued. "Who said that I wanted these two herbs to treat diseases, but my relatives and friends were not ill?" Lan Ying quibbled, but a guilty expression appeared on her face. Seeing this, Chen Ming chuckled and said calmly, "you''d better tell the truth, or you won''t get this blue clover." Chen Ming also deliberately shakes the blue clover in his hand. Seeing the expression on Lan Ying''s face, Chen Ming is 100% sure that she is cheating herself. "You Chen Ming''s words make Lan Ying''s face angry, but it''s hard for her to get angry with Chen Ming, so she can only swallow it. After hesitating for two or three seconds, Lan Ying breathed a long sigh of relief, and then said to Chen Ming, "you guessed right. I want these two herbs to treat diseases." "It''s just that I''m not treating my relatives or my friends." Chapter 191 At this moment, Lan Ying''s face becomes a lot more painful. Chen Ming can imagine that although the object she wants to treat is not her relatives and friends, the person''s status in her heart will never be lower than others and relatives and friends. After the voice dropped, Chen Ming asked, "who are you going to treat?" "My master." "He was injured by accident, and now the injury is getting worse. I have to gather the medicinal materials I need early, so that my master will not be in danger." Blue Ying opens a way, the look on the face is a little painful again. After hearing Lan Ying''s words, Chen Ming''s face finally showed a sudden expression. After thinking for half a second, Chen Ming handed his blue clover to Lan Ying: "I don''t know how to comfort you, but I believe that this blue clover will play a good role in your master''s injury." The pain on Lan Ying''s face can''t be pretended, and the sadness in her eyes makes Chen Ming sure that she hasn''t cheated herself. Blue leaf clover was born to save lives. Now that she can''t use him, Chen Ming doesn''t mind giving it to Lan Ying if she can make him use of everything. "You... Are you really going to give it to me?" When Chen Ming hands blue leaf clover to her, Lan Ying feels a little unbelievable on her face. Seeing this, Chen Ming said, "take it and treat your master''s illness. I''m a good man. Take it and take it. Don''t thank me." Maybe it''s to make Lan Ying not so sad, or to make her feel that she doesn''t owe her anything, Chen Ming said in a joking tone. "Cut, I won''t thank you!" Lan Ying snatches the blue clover handed over by Chen Ming and says in a delicate voice. Although he said he would not thank Chen Ming, the gratitude in his eyes could not be concealed. However, after getting the blue clover, Lan Ying''s face is much better. Chen Ming''s face also shows a smile. "Girl, blue clover and fairy herb are all the best herbs. They are very powerful. Do you need me to help you?" Chen Ming asked. Lan Ying''s face changed as soon as her voice fell. Although Chen Ming''s words were very subtle, she still understood the meaning of the words. "No, no, I can handle it myself." Quietly adjusted his face, Lan Ying refused Chen Ming without hesitation. Smell speech, Chen Ming''s eyes beat for a while, but on this issue, he did not say anything more, but the front of the words changed a way: "in that case, then you take the blue leaf three flowers away." Chen Ming waved his hand and gave blue clover to Lan Ying. It must be false to say that Chen Ming doesn''t feel heartache, but Chen Ming is not a man who doesn''t believe what he said. Since he has promised to give it to Lan Ying, he will do it even if he feels heartache. "I owe you this blue clover. I will give it back to you if I have a chance." Put the blue clover away carefully. Lan Ying says that her words are full of gratitude. "Well, if you need any help, come to me in the cabin." Smell speech, Chen Ming nodded. Without waiting for Lan Ying to answer her question, Chen Ming throws down a word and turns away without looking back. This time, he didn''t refuse Lan Ying again. With her words, Chen Ming believes that his vision is right, and Lan Ying''s heart is absolutely not bad. What''s more, it can make a mysterious soul refiner owe his own favor. Maybe he can really help himself in a difficult time in the future. It''s just that Chen Ming doesn''t want to stay here any longer. After all, it''s in the pharmaceutical garden. Lan Ying is an outsider after all. It''s not a good thing for Chen Ming to be discovered by others. After turning around and leaving, Chen Ming''s figure slowly disappears into the darkness. Seeing this scene, Lan Ying doesn''t stay any longer. After looking in the direction of Chen Ming''s departure, her figure flashes and disappears into the darkness. After leaving, Chen Ming naturally returned to the cabin. Although xianlingcao and blue clover, two precious medicinal materials, were finally given to Lan Ying one after another, Chen Ming did not get nothing. Chen Ming sat on the bed and slowly spread out his palm. A white seed the size of a soybean appeared in the palm of Chen Ming''s hand. The whole body of the seed is snow-white. What''s different from ordinary plant seeds is that the seed is full of edges and corners, just like a white crystal. "I didn''t expect that there would be such an unexpected harvest. Fortunately, I opened the perspective eye at that time and had a look." Looking at the crystal clear seed in his hand, Chen Ming''s mouth can''t help curling up a radian. Generally, those who know the herb of Trifolium pratense know that Trifolium pratense is a rare and precious herb, but few people know that there is a more rare thing in it. That thing is the seed of Trifolium repens, Trifolium repens! These three flowers are the essence of a blue leaf three flower plant. Its efficacy is not only ten times stronger than that of the blue leaf three flowers and plants, but also the effect of the other blue leaves and three flowers and plants. However, this blue clover is very rare, but the three flower species are even rarer, because not every blue clover can bear its own seeds. The conditions for producing three kinds of flowers are very harsh. Among the 100 Blue Leaf scattered flowers, it is not necessarily possible to produce one kind of three kinds of flowers, and even if it is possible to breed three kinds of flowers, it will take a long time to wait for them to take shape, at least for more than a hundred years. But at this moment, the white seed in the palm of Chen Ming''s hand is the seed of blue clover! After Chen Ming found out that the blue clover that he gave to Lan Ying was pregnant with three kinds of flowers, he secretly took out the three kinds of flowers when Lan Ying didn''t pay attention. And the value of these three kinds of flowers is at least tens of times higher than that of blue clover. That''s why Chen Ming gave blue clover to Lan Ying. Looking at the three kinds of flowers in his palm, Chen Ming''s face gradually became normal with the passage of time. At this moment, an old figure appeared in Chen Ming''s mind. This figure is not someone else. It''s the grandfather who told Chen Ming everything about blue leaf clover. Chen Ming''s knowledge of these rare medicinal materials is almost told by his grandfather himself. Under the influence of his grandfather, Chen Ming realized so many medicinal materials. Chapter 192 At this time, the three kinds of flowers in his hand just remind Chen Ming of his memory of his grandfather. Thinking about his grandfather''s memories, Chen Ming only felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier. After half an hour, he still closed his eyes and lay down on the wooden bed to sleep. The next morning, instead of waking up naturally, Chen Ming was awakened from his sleep by a sweet but anxious cry. At the beginning, Chen Ming was still having a beautiful dream, but suddenly he heard someone calling his name and opened his eyes vaguely. Chen Ming saw a familiar face appear in his eyes. However, Chen Ming was surprised by the appearance of this person, because she was Lan Ying who left last night. At this time, Lan Ying looks as beautiful as a fairy, but in her big eyes, there are some tears spinning around, and her face looks very anxious. Seeing this, Chen Ming was sleepless and asked, "what''s the matter, Lan Ying? Why did you come to me all of a sudden? " "It''s my master. Chen Ming, my master''s injury has suddenly worsened. All I can think of now is you. Please help me!" Seeing that Chen Ming wakes up, Lan Ying embraces Chen Ming''s arm, regardless of whether men and women give or receive, tears in her eyes flow down her cheek. Chen Ming on the bed immediately responds to this. As soon as he mentions Lan Ying''s master, Chen Ming knows what''s going on. Without saying a word, Chen Ming jumped up from the bed, dressed himself and said, "lead the way!" Seeing this, Lan Ying, without hesitation, suddenly reaches out and grabs Chen Ming''s wrist. Before Chen Ming reacts, he just feels a flash of white light in front of his eyes. The strong light stabs him so hard that he can''t open his eyes. After about two or three seconds, Chen Ming felt that the light seemed to have weakened, and he seemed to be able to open his eyes. Slowly opened his eyes, but when Chen Ming saw the scene in front of him, his face was a pair of surprised color. Chen Ming was not in the cabin at all. What he saw was a room several times bigger than the cabin. The layout of the room is very comfortable and elegant. At first glance, it is the place where the connotative people live. However, because the only window is covered by the curtain at the moment, the room looks dim at this time. However, this dim Chengdu has no influence on Chen Ming who has perspective eyes. Soon after Chen Ming looks around for a week, his eyes are attracted by a place in the room. About ten steps away from Chen Ming, there is a screen about three meters wide. What is different from the ordinary screen is that it is not painted with some decorative pictures, but full of many strange runes. Obviously, these runes are incompatible with the style of the whole room, but soon, Chen Ming''s attention is removed from the screen, because under the perspective ability. He found that behind the strange screen, there was a big bed. On the big bed, there was an old man who looked very painful. When he saw the old man, Chen Ming didn''t even think about it. He knew that the old man was the master of Lan Ying. Although Chen Ming really wants to know how Lan Ying made him come to this place in an instant, it''s obvious that Lan Ying doesn''t have so much thought to explain, at least not now. When Chen Ming finds the old man behind the screen, Lan Ying takes him by the arm and walks quickly behind the screen. Gently open the screen, Chen Ming could not help but stare, because in the moment through the screen, he seems to feel a strange wave of energy. But before Chen Ming feels it carefully, he is pulled to the bedside by Lan Ying. "Chen Ming, please help me to see my master. I''ve used both xianlingcao and blueleaf clover, but my master''s injury has not improved. It''s getting worse. " Walking to the bedside, Lan Ying looks at the old man on the bed, and tears appear in her eyes. At this time, Chen Ming''s eyes were also attracted by the old man on the bed. When he walked in, his face was even more embarrassed than Chen Ming imagined. Like a dying man, the old man''s face was very pale. Even his lips, which were supposed to be red, seemed to be covered with frost. And if you look at it carefully, you can easily see that the old man''s body is shaking. This is not an uneasy shaking, but because the old man can''t control his body. It''s because of pain and instinctive shaking. Seeing this, Chen Ming can''t help but frown and sit on the bedside with his buttocks puckered. He gently twists the old man''s wrist and puts his middle finger and ring finger slightly on the old man''s pulse, At the same time, the fundus purple light emerges, and the perspective eye opens again. Gently holding the old man''s wrist, as time goes on, Chen Ming''s eyebrows are more wrinkled and tighter, the old man''s pulse is very disordered. Moreover, under the perspective of Chen Ming''s eyes, the old man''s injury is also clear at a glance. Sure enough, the old man does have internal injuries. But at this moment, what makes the old man like this is not a superficial injury, but a weak internal injury. These injuries under the action of blue clover have been recovering at a very fast speed, but what can be seen is that the internal injury in his body has indeed become more and more serious for unknown reasons. "Is there any fairy grass and blue clover left?" "In addition, how did you treat the elder before?" After helping the old man finish his pulse, Chen Ming asked in a very serious tone. Seeing this, Lan Ying didn''t dare to neglect. Almost as soon as Chen Ming''s voice fell, she only heard her reply: "there is still a little medicine left. I''ll bring it to you right away." With that, Lan Ying doesn''t wait for Chen Ming to answer. She turns around and walks behind the screen. And she didn''t leave for long. Maybe half a minute or so, Lan Ying came to the bedside again, but this time she had two incomplete herbs in her hands. Part of these two herbs were used up, half of Xianling grass was left, and the blue clover only had a leaf and a petal. However, seeing these two herbs, Chen Ming still couldn''t help looking at them. There was a trace of joy in his eyes. At present, the old man''s injuries are basically no more serious, mainly due to internal injuries, so as long as there is xianlingcao, there will be treatment, but it doesn''t matter whether there is blue clover or not. Chapter 193 "I used these two kinds of herbs according to the method given to me by my master. Now inside and outside, after using blue clover, my master''s injury has been obviously improved." "But I don''t know why the internal injury is getting more and more serious. Before that, although the master has been suffering from the injury, he can at least talk." "But now I''m completely in a coma, and I can''t help it before I come to you." Just then, Lan Ying said. Smell speech, Chen Ming''s face showed a thoughtful look, nodded, but did not say much. There''s nothing wrong with going inside and out first. It''s reasonable to say that no matter what kind of internal injury it is, there should be no big problem with xianlingcao and blue clover. But at this time, Chen Ming did not understand that after using the fairy grass, master Lan Ying''s internal injury was not alleviated, but became more serious. Chen Ming had never encountered such a situation, and for a moment he had no idea. After thinking about it, Chen Ming suddenly asked, "Lan Ying, can you tell me who hurt him?" "This..." Lan Ying didn''t answer Chen Ming. Instead, she looked embarrassed. Seeing this, Chen Ming can''t help but frown. Just as he wants to speak, Lan Ying''s voice comes to his ears: "in fact, up to now, my master and I don''t know why it was hurt." "When master and I first came to Xinyuan City, we met a man in black. At the beginning, master felt that there was something wrong with the man in black." "But because it''s just the intuition of the master, the man in black didn''t do anything to our disadvantage, so the master didn''t care too much about him." "But just as we were about to leave Xinyuan City, the man in black suddenly attacked us. At the beginning, the master was able to fight with the man." "But the more you fight, the more powerful the man in black seems to be. In the end, Shifu is no longer the opponent of that guy." "I managed to escape from that guy with me, but Shifu was also seriously injured." When Lan Ying tells the story, Chen Ming doesn''t have any color of sudden realization. On the contrary, his face looks more puzzled. The man in black, who appeared inexplicably, made Lan Ying''s master like this, but now these things seem powerless to help Chen Ming. Although it seems very strange, Lan Ying''s identity is very mysterious, and now is not the time to ask for identity. Seeing that he could not learn more from Lan Ying''s mouth, Chen Ming once again grasped the old man''s wrist. This time, however, he was exploring the old man''s body instead of feeling his pulse. As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. No matter what the disease is, after the correct medication, it is impossible for the disease to worsen, unless it is to the point of no cure. So Chen Ming is almost certain that there must be something wrong with the old man''s body that he didn''t find. One hand holding the old man''s wrist, coupled with the perspective ability, the old man''s physical condition is presented in front of Chen Ming''s eyes. As before, the old man''s body was still a very serious internal injury in his lower abdomen, and the internal injury did not look unusual. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s brow is more and more compact, because all this is too abnormal. Xianlingcao can''t be a fake medicine. The xianlingcao that was given to Lan Ying was planted by Chen Ming himself. It can''t be a problem. So after thinking about it, the problem still lies with the old man. But the key is that Chen Ming can''t find out where the problem is with the old man. Every place seems very normal now, but Chen Ming has to check it carefully again. However, this inspection, Chen Ming finally found a trace of difference! What seems to be hidden above the internal injury of the old man''s abdomen! Finding this anomaly, Chen Ming pays all his attention to the old man''s internal injury. Finally, after Chen Ming''s careful examination, he finds the anomaly in the old man''s internal injury. This is a very deep hidden dark force, which is like a roundworm in the stomach. If the old man is not treated, it will have no effect. However, once the drug was used, the effect of the dark force was fully exerted, and his effect completely restrained the power of the drug, which not only made the ability of xianlingcao completely invalid, but also stimulated the old man''s internal injury, making his injury more and more serious. At this time, Chen Ming finally found out the cause of the old man''s illness, but even so, he didn''t see any relaxation in his face. On the contrary, after knowing the reason again, Chen Ming''s face became dignified. And the reason for this is also because of this hidden strength. If the internal injury is just an ordinary injury, there is still medicine to cure it, but this kind of special hidden strength can''t be cured by medicine at all. If you want to cure master Lan Ying''s internal injury, this dark strength must be solved, and the only way to solve it is to expel it from the body. But the people who can leave such a dark force in master Lan Ying''s body must be stronger than Lan Ying and Chen Ming. If they want to force away the dark force through their own strength, it is basically impossible. So now, this dark strength is the key to cure master Lan Ying. After knowing the reason, Chen Ming tells Lan Ying everything he knows without reservation. After listening to Chen Ming''s story, Lan Ying also tightly wrinkles her beautiful willow eyebrows together. She knows that Chen Ming will not cheat herself in this kind of thing. But now she has to cure her master, so for a moment, Lan Ying''s heart is completely confused, and she doesn''t know what to do. "What I can do now is just to let the internal injury of the elder not aggravate, but that dark strength, I really can''t help it." "If you have a very powerful friend, you might as well contact him. This kind of dark energy can be removed by powerful external force." Seeing Lan Ying''s face full of embarrassment, Chen Ming says. Chen Ming''s words can''t be regarded as consolation. It''s something that he can do with his current ability. In addition, Chen Ming really has no other way to face the dark force. Chapter 194 "Chen Ming, in fact, there is no way. In addition to relying on external forces, there is another way to remove the dark energy in the master''s body." Just then, Lan Ying suddenly said. Smell speech, Chen Ming is full of puzzled, almost no hesitation, then asked: "what method?" "Do you know a prescription? It''s called GUI Fu Tian Fang!" "Ghost house, heaven?" Chen Ming shook his head. Seeing this, Lan Ying continued: "in fact, Guifu Tianfang is a kind of poison prescription, which is very powerful, but this time we can just use this kind of medicine to eliminate the dark power in the master''s body!" "This method is similar to fighting poison with poison. As long as you master it well, you can definitely cure master''s internal injury." Lan Ying seems to be full of confidence in this ghost house, even the ugly look on her face has improved a lot. Seeing this, Chen Ming quickly said, "what are you waiting for? You can use this prescription for your predecessors now. " Voice down, Lan Ying is not moved by the shaking his head: "we now have no way to use the ghost Tianfang." "Why are there so few people who know the ghost house? Not to mention that it''s a very risky treatment "Even if it''s not a poison prescription, it''s not something that ordinary people can use." "Because if you want to use this prescription, it is essential to have two very precious herbs." "One of them is Xianling grass. We have just enough left, but the other one is more precious than Xianling grass, even no less than blue clover!" "What kind of medicine? So precious? " Chen Ming''s mouth is wide open, which is also full of surprise. "Lethal ghost vine!" "Another essential medicinal material is the lethal Caulis Uncaria!" Lan Ying said. Hearing the name, Chen Ming''s surprise became more and more obvious: "it''s a deadly ghost vine! It''s no wonder that this prescription of the ghost house should be called a poison prescription! " Chen Ming had never heard of this kind of prescription, but he was very familiar with it. My grandfather told Chen Ming before that, just as Lan Ying said, the rare degree of this lethal ghost vine is absolutely not inferior to the blue clover. Moreover, compared with the blue leaf clover, what makes Chen Ming remember more about the lethal ghost vine is its toxicity. The lethal ghost vine is not supposed to be a medicinal material. Because it is a highly toxic substance, and it has no other medicinal value except that it can fight with poison. But at the moment, although the ghost house Tianfang that Lan Ying said is really possible to force the dark power in her master''s body out. But because of the rarity of the deadly rattan, they couldn''t get it for a while, so Chen Ming finally shook his head and felt that the feasibility of this method was not high. "Lan Ying, you should know the rarity of the lethal rattan, so this method..." Chen Ming said, trying to persuade Lan Ying to think of other methods. But Chen Ming''s voice fell, but Lan Ying didn''t think it was. She waved her hand: "the lethal ghost vine is really rare, but it doesn''t mean we won''t get it." In a short sentence, Chen Ming was completely confused. He didn''t know what Lan Ying meant, so he had to frown and ask, "Lan Ying, what do you mean by that?" "Wanyao conference, Wanyao conference has a reward, and as far as I know, among the first prize of the conference is a lethal ghost vine!" "In the Guifu Tianfang prescription, except for the lethal guiteng and xianlingcao, which are difficult to get, other herbs are relatively good." "So as long as I get the first place in the Wanyao conference, I can cure Shifu." At the thought of being able to cure her master, Lan Ying''s face finally looks good. After listening to Lan Ying''s words, Chen Ming also shows a look of sudden realization. If he can really get the lethal ghost vine, and treat it according to the poison prescription of GUI Fu Tian Fang, he can really expel the dark energy in master Lan Ying''s body. It''s just... It''s not so easy to get the first place in the ten thousand medicine conference and the only lethal ghost vine. Chen Ming doesn''t want to talk about it for the moment. Even if Chen Ming won the first place, he will definitely give it to Lan Ying. After all, it''s not a medicinal material, it''s just a rare poison. But Hengyuan is different. Up to now, Chen Ming still can''t see through Hengyuan. His strength is definitely not as simple as what Chen Ming has seen. And although Hengyuan has always been showing a cold and arrogant attitude, Chen Ming knows that the guy also came for the first place. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get the only ghost vine. "In that case, I will stabilize the injury of the elder for the time being." Now that Lan Ying has decided to use the method of fighting poison with poison. Without a better way, Chen Ming can only give his full support, so before he gets the ghost rattan, Chen Ming just needs to stabilize master Lan Ying''s injury. See Chen Ming to stabilize his master''s injury, blue Ying naturally won''t refuse, nodded and then obediently back to one side. Seeing this, Chen Ming naturally did not hesitate. He took out his ancient wooden box and took out some silver needles from the box. After disinfecting the silver needle, Chen Ming did not insert it directly into the acupoints, but took a small section of Xianling grass and ground it into juice. After extracting each silver needle from the branches and leaves of xianlingcao, Chen Ming inserted the silver needle into the corresponding acupoint. If you want to restrain the deterioration of the injury, that''s the only way. But that''s all Chen Ming can do. After dealing with all this, master Lan Ying''s face is obviously getting better. Her pale face is slowly recovering. However, even so, he still did not have the slightest sign of awakening. Seeing this, Chen Ming did not think much about it. It''s good to be able to restrain the deterioration of the injury. If you want to wake up, I''m afraid you have to wait until the internal injury is completely healed. "Well, the injury of the elder has been restrained, and you don''t have to worry too much." Take out the silver needle, disinfect it and put it back in the wooden box, Chen Ming said. "Thank you." Looking at his master''s face gradually recovered, Lan Ying finally showed her long lost smile. "Ha ha, you''re welcome," Chen Ming said with a smile, but then the conversation changed: "Lan Ying, how sure are you that you are better than that Hengyuan?" After all, the final of Wanyao conference will start tomorrow, and now Lan Ying and Chen Ming have their own goals. But Hengyuan has become their biggest stumbling block. "I don''t know. That guy looks so powerful that he can''t even see through his strength." Hearing Hengyuan''s name, Lan Ying''s tone was dignified. Chapter 195 "It''s true. I have the same feeling as you. That guy is not easy." Chen Ming nodded and said that the dignified color on his face was no less than that of Lan Ying. "Well, no matter how powerful that guy is, I''m going to make up my mind. Nobody wants to rob me!" All of a sudden, Lan Ying said again. Looking at Lan Ying''s face, Chen Ming said with a faint smile, "Lan Ying, what if I went for the first place?" Chen Mingben came for the champion of Wanyao conference, otherwise he would not have agreed that ye Xuanqing would come to this Wanyao conference. However, even if Chen Ming finally won the championship, he will still give it to Lan Ying. At the moment, he just wants to see what reaction Lan Ying will have. As the voice falls, Chen Ming immediately puts his eyes on Lan Ying. When he hears what Chen Ming says, Lan Ying is obviously stunned. Yes, she only remembered that Hengyuan was a strong enemy, but Chen Ming was not? Even in her eyes, compared with HengYuan, Chen Ming is more unfathomable. Maybe from the appearance alone, Chen Ming is hard to attract people''s attention, but it is precisely because of this that Lan Ying leaves Chen Ming behind at this time. Chen Ming''s words let Lan Ying''s Liu Mei pick, but then the tightly wrinkled Liu Mei slowly spread out again. She glanced at Chen Ming a little, and then a very charming smile appeared on her face. She opened her mouth and said: "I had expected that you were going for the champion." "But even if you win the championship, then what? I don''t believe you won''t give me that deadly ghost vine." Lan Ying seems to have guessed Chen Ming''s mind, so he is not afraid that Chen Ming will take away the champion of Wanyao conference. Even after hearing Chen Ming''s words, her heart is more stable. Because whether she gets the first place or Chen Ming, the lethal ghost vine will be hers, but in this way, it is more and more difficult for Hengyuan to win the championship. "Oh, you''re still smart!" Seeing that Lan Ying was so sure, Chen Ming didn''t deny it. Staring at her charming eyes, Chen Ming said again, "girl, can you take the liberty to ask you something?" Chen Ming''s face almost became serious at this moment, and this problem he had not thought about for a long time haunted his mind. "You want to know who I am, right?" However, what Chen Ming didn''t expect is that he thought Lan Ying would be very curious about what she wanted to ask, but she guessed what she thought. Yes, the problem that has been bothering Chen Ming is the identity of Lan Ying! Two days ago, when Chen Ming met in the pharmaceutical garden, he knew that this incomparable beauty was not only beautiful, but her identity was not simple, especially the black soul power. Looking back on her previous momentum, she felt a sense of lingering fear. Chen Ming looks startled. When Lan Ying guesses what she thinks, he doesn''t know how to go on. Fortunately, at this time, Lan Ying did not notice Chen Ming''s face. Her face was quite calm, but her eyes seemed to be absent-minded. After half a moment''s pause, she said, "I don''t know who I am or where I come from. Will you believe me?" Lan Ying''s words are quite helpless. Even after her voice falls, a touch of helplessness floats on her delicate face, which doesn''t seem to deceive Chen Ming at all. Smell speech, Chen Ming can''t help but stare big eyes, but when see blue Ying face helpless color, he finally believed. At this time, Lan Ying''s voice came into his ears again: "since I can remember, I have been with my master." "Shifu, she is also very kind to me. I don''t know what the so-called fatherly love is, but in my eyes, Shifu is more important than the father I never met." "Sometimes I ask my master who I am and where my parents abandoned me." "But... Every time master shakes his head, he doesn''t know where my parents are, but every time he tells me, it''s not that they abandoned me, it''s just that..." "Just what?" Chen Ming repeatedly asked, the heart beat a little faster somehow. Hearing Chen Ming speak, Lan Ying suddenly turns to Chen Ming and takes a deep look at him. After a long sigh, she finally speaks: "master says they have to do it. They abandon me for my good!" Boom! As the voice fell, Chen Ming felt as if he had been struck by a thunderbolt. His face was full of shock, and even his body stepped back. "Chen Ming, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing this scene, Lan Ying quickly grabs Chen Ming and asks. Lan Ying''s voice pulls Chen Ming back from the shock in his mind, but the color of his face is still the same. After taking a look at Lan Ying, Chen Ming solemnly asks, "Lan Ying, is that what your master really told you?" Lan Ying obviously doesn''t know why Chen Ming has such a big reaction after listening to her own words, but she still nods with a puzzled face. Seeing this, a smile appeared on Chen Ming''s face, but it was not a happy smile. On the contrary, it seemed to have a sense of self mockery and helplessness: "Lan Ying, it seems that we still have many similarities. If I say my parents are the same, do you believe it?" Yes, Chen Ming as like as two peas, and the words he said were too similar to him. He had never seen his parents before, and grandpa left him the same words as master Lan Ying. The two are so similar that even Chen Ming thinks it''s incredible. "What, so are your parents?" Sure enough, after hearing Chen Ming''s words, Lan Ying''s delicate little face was instantly full of horror. "Although I think it''s incredible, it''s true. I haven''t seen my parents since I was a child. My grandfather raised me." "Every time he asked about my parents, my grandfather would change the subject. Even if he couldn''t stand my questioning, he only told me one word." "This sentence is as like as two peas," he told me. "He told me that my parents left me for my good." Chapter 196 Lan Ying''s reaction Chen Ming seems to have thought of it for a long time. The expression on her face has not changed at all, but she tells Lan Ying all about herself. Chen Ming''s every word, is like a thunder in her heart. Chen Ming''s appearance does not seem to be deceiving her, but if it is true, then all this is too incredible. Two people as like as two peas who never met before are not alike. For a moment, Chen Ming and Lan Ying didn''t know what to say. They were completely filled with surprise. "You said you would not be my sister for more than 13 years." Looking at Lan Ying, Chen Ming finally breaks the silence. But his voice fell, then attracted a blue Ying white eyes, blue Ying not only mercilessly white her one eye, but also mercilessly said: "roll! Who''s your sister! " "Although I don''t know who my parents are, I''m sure I''ll never have brothers and sisters!" "You haven''t met your parents. How do you know?" Chen Ming said. "I know is to know, where to come so much, why!" "Don''t say any more. It must be a coincidence." Lan Ying suddenly turns around and goes forward without looking back. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s face flashed a little strange, and ran after Lan Ying. "What are you doing with me? Don''t think that if you help me, I dare not do anything to you. Believe it or not, I can kill you every minute! " Feeling Chen Ming''s pursuit behind her, Lan Ying suddenly stops and turns to say coldly. Although she wanted to kill Chen Ming, Chen Ming didn''t feel any murderous in her words. "This little girl dares to scare me!" Thinking of this, Chen Ming could not help muttering in his heart. Then he looked up at Lan Ying and said, "it''s just a joke. As for this?" "I just think our life experiences are very similar. I didn''t say you must be my sister!" "Hum!" Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Lan Ying just gave a cold hum, and then she didn''t say anything more, but her face lightened a lot. Glancing at Chen Ming, Lan Ying turns her head and continues to walk forward. Seeing this, Chen Ming follows again. Walking side by side with Lan Ying, at the beginning, they walked like this, and no one spoke. However, after walking for a long time, Chen Ming probably felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, so he said, "tomorrow is going to be a match, how about confidence?" The voice falls, but Lan Ying doesn''t even look at Chen Ming. The cold voice comes into his ears: "I have to get the lethal ghost vine, even if the Hengyuan wins in the end, it''s the same!" Hearing this, Chen Ming was surprised. It turned out that Lan Ying had already thought about it. She didn''t care who lost or who won. In her heart, there was only the deadly ghost vine. If she or Chen Ming gets the first place in the Wanyao conference, it''s OK. If Hengyuan is the one who finally gets the first place, Chen Ming can think that Lan Ying will fight against Hengyuan. With Hengyuan''s character, even if Lan Ying goes to ask him for the lethal ghost vine, he will never give it to Lan Ying, so the most direct way is to rob it. But is Hengyuan such a simple person? Obviously, he''s not! If it''s true that Lan Ying wants to work with HengYuan, even if Lan Ying can get the lethal ghost vine, it will cost a lot. Thinking of this, Chen Ming''s face is dignified. He takes a look at Lan Ying. Originally, Chen Ming wanted to persuade Lan Ying to think twice, but after seeing the decisive color in Lan Ying''s eyes, he finally choked back what he said. The eyes in Lan Ying''s eyes have already explained everything. No matter how Chen Ming tries to persuade her, she will never listen. Seeing this, Chen Ming couldn''t help sighing, and they fell into silence again. Leaving from the mansion, Chen Ming didn''t know where Lan Ying was going with him at first, and because it was Lan Ying who brought Chen Ming to the mansion in a special way, Chen Ming didn''t know where he was. But as they walked, the scene became more and more familiar. When Chen Ming responded, they had already arrived at the gate of the Medical University. "Wow, what a beautiful woman!" "How can there be such a beautiful woman in this world? If I can be my girlfriend, I will die." As soon as she arrived at the gate of the Medical University, Lan Ying immediately caused a sensation. At the beginning, she heard those comments. Chen Ming didn''t know what was going on. After taking a look at Lan Ying, he reacts that before, Lan Ying had always been black robed and black hat. She never showed her face in front of the public, and no one knew that she was the mysterious person at the Wanyao conference. With that amazing beauty, it''s normal to have such a reaction. "It seems that you will have to wear a hat when you come out, otherwise on the road, the accident rate will be much higher." Thinking of this, Chen Ming couldn''t help laughing. But Lan Ying didn''t even look at him and went straight to the Medical University. However, Chen Ming''s words attracted the attention of the onlookers. Some people have recognized Chen Ming. Seeing that Chen Ming and Lan Ying are walking together, they consciously shut up. After all, this is a medical university. Almost no one does not know Chen Ming and who he is. But at this time, a discordant voice came into Chen Ming''s ears. "Mu Shao, look! Beauty! It''s rare to see such beautiful women. They can make Mu Shao have fun again! " The words just came out when everyone shut up. Not only the people present heard them clearly, but also Chen Ming and Lan Ying heard them clearly. Smell speech Chen Ming can''t help but frown, turn to look, see a long like a matchstick general man, is a face obscene looking at Lan Ying. The man not only looks like a matchstick, but also looks extremely ugly. His two prominent big buckteeth are yellow and long, and his eyes are turbid. At first sight, he is the kind of perennial overindulgence. But next to the ugly man, there is a handsome young man. Although the young man looks elegant, his eyes are always sweeping around Lan Ying''s skirt. "Who are these two guys? I dare to tease his friends in front of elder martial brother Chen Ming. " Seeing these two strange men looking at Lan Ying so wantonly, those who know Chen Ming murmur in a low voice. Chapter 197 Because of Chen Ming''s existence, they don''t have any idea about Lan Ying, who is as beautiful as heaven. At present, some people dare to make Lan Ying''s idea, and they won''t let them achieve their wish in front of Chen Ming. The hostile eyes shot at the two men, and the voice of discussion was also growing. The two men also heard the voices of these comments around them, but from the expressions on their two faces, they seemed completely disapproval. The ugly man looked at the crowd and gave a cold hum. His face was arrogant to the extreme, as if all the people present were country bumpkins except them. The handsome man was even more arrogant. All the voices around him came into his ears, but he didn''t even turn his eyes. His eyes were still staring at Lan Ying''s skirt. "A group of woodlouse, do you know who we are?" Looking around at the crowd, the ugly man even made a mockery. This is like a stone falling into the calm lake, arousing layers of waves. For a moment, the crowd was full of anger. Those present were just some vigorous students. They were satirized by such an ugly man. Naturally, they were not satisfied. Some of them had even rolled up their sleeves to teach these two guys how to behave. But at this time, a few figures were brutally squeezed from the crowd and surrounded the two men. These men surrounded the men not to teach them a lesson, but to protect them, because they were all dressed in black suits and black sunglasses, and their whole body was full of a cold air of killing. You can see that these people should be their bodyguards. At a glance, there were just five bodyguards in black. Before, the students did not find that the two men had bodyguards with them. When these five people appeared, there was a slight change in the faces of the students, and the voice of abuse disappeared in an instant. The students who were going to teach the two men before quietly put down their sleeves. All of them were smart people. From the momentum of the five bodyguards, they knew that these people were not what they could afford. Although they could not stand their arrogance, they would not take their own safety for such a breath. Seeing that the crowd stopped talking, the ugly man''s face was even more proud. "A group of rubbish, dare to fight with us, fight every minute, your mother doesn''t know you!" The man sneers coldly, then walks towards Chen Ming and Lan Ying. "Beauty, we mu Shao want to make a friend with you. I wonder if beauty can give you a face." The man directly ignores Chen Ming beside Lan Ying and asks her directly. Even Zhu Qiang does not dare to ignore Chen Ming like this. The man in front of him may not be too arrogant. To everyone''s surprise, though ignored by the man, Chen Ming stood still. Even when the man asked Lan Ying, Chen Ming watched quietly. People don''t understand, but there is no fluctuation in Chen Ming''s heart. Even he is already praying for the man. Because he knows that Lan Ying doesn''t seem to be so harmless on the surface. If she launches a riot, let alone such bodyguards, even Chen Ming may not be her opponent. "Get out of here!" Sure enough, just when Chen Ming thought of it in his heart, Lan Ying''s voice came out. Lan Ying''s tone can be said to be completely cold, and even the words have implied a hint of cold killing. Smell speech, the corner of Chen Ming''s mouth cocked up a light radian, that ugly man in hear this words, first is a surprised, then unexpectedly leaf show two yellow big buckteeth, obscene smile: "didn''t expect that beauty should still have such a character, as expected to our Mu Shao stomach mouth." "Ha ha! Ouch Just as he was about to open his mouth and laugh, a scream came out of the ugly man''s mouth. Lan Ying''s shoes are stepping on the ugly man''s toes. When Chen Ming sees them, Lan Ying rubs them. The whole face of the ugly man is twisted together. "Hello, beauty. My name is Lin Mu. I''m the general manager of Lin''s group in Qiyu city. My friend is frank and frank. I hope you''ll forgive me for any offence." Just then, another voice came into Chen Ming''s ears. When Lan Ying taught the ugly man a lesson, another handsome man came to her. Just like the ugly man, this man directly ignores Chen Ming. Seeing that his friend is trampled by Lan Ying, he is not angry. Instead, he pretends to be elegant and says. But even though he behaved with great grace, Lan Ying didn''t even look at him, still stepping on the ugly man tightly. From the man''s mouth came a series of wails. At this moment, the ugly man is more uncomfortable than eating stool. At the beginning, he didn''t care too much when he was trampled by Lan Ying. After all, no matter how thin Lan Ying is, he can''t be treated by a woman. However, after Lan Ying increased her strength, he found that he was wrong. Lan Ying''s feet were like the top of a thousand pounds, pressing on his toes. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free. This kind of feeling is so called bitter. The ugly man can only hope to put his eyes on Lin Mu. Maybe he felt the man''s eyes. Seeing that Lan Ying didn''t care, Lin Mu didn''t get angry. He continued to say, but this time, instead of facing Lan Ying, he turned to the ugly man and said, "Liu Mang, why don''t you apologize to the beauty? Who let you offend the beauty so much?" The ugly man also instantly understood Lin Mu''s meaning, and quickly nodded to Lan Ying and said: "beauty, I was just joking with you before, and I hope you can forgive me for the offense... Ouch, it hurts!" Before the man finished, his whole face was twisted together, and his mouth was constantly howling. But after the wailing, Lan Ying finally took back her feet. The man''s face was just better. Suddenly, a voice that made him angry came into his ears. Chapter 198 "Hooligans? It turns out that your name is hooligan. It''s a good name. It''s just like your name. It seems that your parents really know you well. Ha ha ha The voice is not from others, but from Chen Ming. When he heard Lin Mu calling out the ugly man''s name, Chen Ming, who was watching the play silently, could not help laughing. Because Liu Mang''s name really fits the ugly man. His parents must have foresight. When he was born, they had already foreseen what kind of man he would be. And Chen Ming''s smile can be described as unbridled, and the scene is very quiet, this opening almost everyone heard what Chen Ming said, at the beginning, people did not react, but by Chen Ming said, some snickering sound also came into the man''s ears. Liu Mang''s face suddenly became very ugly, and his eyes as big as beans were full of cold eyes: "boy, do you dare to talk more, believe me to cut off your tongue!" Liu mang said coldly to Chen Ming. From the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to Chen Ming. But at this time, a person who is not qualified even to his own eyes dares to satirize himself like this. Naturally, he will be angry. However, in the face of Liu Mang''s anger, Chen Ming was not afraid at all, and even said, "are you not a hooligan or are you not a hooligan?" "Look at you. Isn''t that a standard rascal? And didn''t he call you a rascal just now? Why are you so angry with me? " Chen Ming points at Lin Mu, the expression on his face is absolutely harmless! But these words really made the people who only dared to laugh in a low voice burst into laughter, because the man was really ugly, and Chen Ming''s action was a vivid interpretation of the word "hooligan". "You Liu mang didn''t expect that Chen Ming would dare to do this to himself. For a moment, Chen Ming was so angry that he couldn''t even say anything. After a long delay, he spoke to the bodyguards and said, "you guys, clean up this boy. Damn it, I''ll see what this boy can do today." Liu mang also has some self-knowledge. Judging from his figure, he knows that he will not be Chen Ming''s opponent. Therefore, he does not intend to do it by himself, but gives the task of Teaching Chen Ming to his bodyguard. After getting Liu Mang''s order, the five bodyguards surrounded Chen Ming without hesitation. One by one, they took Chen Ming as the fish on the chopping board and rubbed their hands. Seeing this scene, Liu Mang''s mouth curled up in a cold radian, and Lin Mu didn''t stop him. Chen Ming''s words also made him very unhappy, just because he wanted to be polite in front of Lan Ying, so he didn''t do it by himself. In the face of these five burly bodyguards, Chen Ming''s face does not change, and even does not show any resistance. These five bodyguards may be experts in other people''s eyes, but in Chen Ming''s eyes, they are not even qualified to let themselves look at each other. "If you dare to touch him, I don''t mind letting you all die here for a few days." Five people are getting closer and closer to Chen Ming. Just as Chen Ming is ready to make a move, an extremely cold voice comes into everyone''s ears at the same time. This voice not only makes the five bodyguards in front of Chen Ming stop their actions, but also makes Chen Ming look like a man. Because the voice sounds too cold, and the murderous spirit in the words is not disguised at all. Chen Ming believes that as long as the five bodyguards take another step, their fate will be extremely tragic. I can''t help but look at Lan Ying. It seems that her delicate face is covered with frost, and a murderous gas also comes out of her body. Because the previous sentence is from Lan Ying''s mouth! Everyone didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman could burst out such a terrible murderous spirit in her body. For a moment, all of them not only shut up, but also those who had been thinking about Lan Ying''s idea were full of fear on their faces. The air seemed to solidify at this moment. The five bodyguards who had planned to teach Chen Ming a lesson did not dare to say a word more. "Beauty, we''re just joking. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry." "How can we do it to your friends? It''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" After about two or three seconds of silence, Lin Mu opened his mouth, and his face was still that iconic smile. At this time, he was the closest person to Lan Ying. Lan Ying''s murderous spirit is the most obvious. It doesn''t seem like a joke. He knows that as long as they dare to attack Chen Ming again, Lan Ying will never let them go. Although Lan Ying seems to be just a weak woman, it must be admitted that he was scared by this weak woman today. At the same time, the bodyguards, who are also good friends, quickly retreat to one side. Lin Mu hugs Chen Ming''s shoulder like Chen Ming''s good brother. Seeing this scene, Lan Ying just takes a light look at Chen Ming, then turns around and ignores the crowd. She walks towards the front. With Lan Ying''s departure, the terrible murderous spirit seems to disappear in an instant. People''s faces were restored. "Boy, I advise you to stay away from my woman! I''ll let you off this time, but next time, you won''t be so lucky! " See blue Ying far away, that Lin Mu suddenly pushed away the hands of Chen Ming, face is also instant change, a touch of cold meaning floating on the face. "Oh, give me a break? Who let go, who can''t count in his heart? " "I advise you to go back and forth, or you will regret it." Facing Lin Mu''s threat, Chen Ming is not afraid at all. After a sneer, Chen Ming no longer cares about the two, but chases Lan Ying. "Mu Shao! This boy is so arrogant. Do we want to... "Liu mang heard Chen Ming''s words very clearly. Seeing that Chen Ming left, Liu mang came to Lin Mu''s side, also with a cold face. If you want to say who hates Chen Ming the most, it''s him. Compared with Lin Mu, he is the one who wants to teach Chen Ming the most. But after Liu mang opened his mouth, Lin Mu didn''t answer him. The coldness on his face disappeared. Instead, he was dignified. What Chen Ming said when he left still reverberated in his heart. I don''t know why, what Chen Ming said made him feel a sense of inexplicable fear. Chapter 199 "Let''s talk about it later. Let''s go first." After two seconds of hesitation, Lin Mu finally retreated. And his retreat also made Liu mang very puzzled, because in his memory, Lin Mu never seemed to be afraid, but he could hear Chen Ming''s words clearly. Don''t think Lin Mu looks well dressed, but his heart is colder than Liu mang. In Liu Mang''s view, Lin Mu is absolutely impossible to swallow such a bad breath. But at this moment, Liu mang also heard Lin Mu''s decision clearly, and his eyes didn''t seem to be joking with him any more. Shocked and puzzled, Liu mang asked: "Mu Shao, can''t you be such a beautiful woman, you just give up?" "That boy is just a poor man. What can he be in Xinyuan city?" Liu mang was naturally unwilling to see the most beautiful woman he had ever seen slip away from his eyes. Although even if he can get that woman, he can only enjoy second-hand, but for him, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can taste it, he doesn''t care about it. Then his words not only failed to change Lin Mu''s plan, but also attracted Lin Mu''s scolding: "shut up! Do you need to question Laozi''s decision? " "If you want to follow me, be a little brother. If you say more to me, do you believe I''ll let you be a jerk now?" In front of so many people, Lin Mu didn''t give Liu mang any face. He said directly that Liu mang lowered his head. "Mu Shao, I know I''m wrong." Realizing that Lin Mu was angry, although Liu Mang''s face was very embarrassed, he still put his attitude to the most humble level. It is the so-called success and failure of Xiao He that he knows that he can have today entirely because of Lin Mu''s existence. Without Lin Mu''s protection, as long as the news reaches Qiyu City, he will never live to see the sun of tomorrow. But his humility didn''t get Lin Mu''s sympathy. Even though he had buried his head in the lowest position, Lin Mu didn''t even look at him. At the same time that he spoke, Lin Mu had already stepped his own pace and walked towards the Medical University. Seeing this scene, Liu Mang and the five bodyguards also followed in a hurry. On the other hand, Chen Ming didn''t know what was happening outside after he went to the Medical University, but what happened in front of him made him feel extremely embarrassed. Because just after they entered the Medical University, they met ye Xuanqing! It''s ok if ye Xuanqing happens to meet him. Chen Ming doesn''t realize it. But today, he is with Lan Ying. When ye Xuanqing first meets Chen Ming and Lan Ying, he is not as happy as usual. When he looks at Lan Ying, he still has some hostility. At the moment, ye Xuanqing has come to Chen Ming''s body, only slightly glanced at Lan Ying, then saw a glimmer of cold in her beautiful eyes, as if she was questioning Chen Ming. Seeing this, Chen Ming couldn''t help but ask: "girl, what are your eyes?" "Hum!" However, the answer to Chen Ming is ye Xuanqing''s cold hum, and then she turns her head and looks like she doesn''t want to pay attention to Chen Ming. "This girl, don''t you think Lan Ying has anything to do with me?" Seeing this, Chen Ming thought. Ye Shengqing had never been like this before. This time alone, he had such a reaction when he walked with Lan Ying. Besides, Chen Ming could not think of anything else that could make ye Shengqing like this. However, what makes Chen Ming quite helpless is that he has an "improper" relationship with Lan Ying. Even now, he can only be called a friend. Thinking of this, Chen Ming took a look at ye Xuanqing, who was facing him. Then he said, "Xuanqing, I forgot to introduce you. This is my friend, whose name is Lan Ying." Lan Ying''s identity is mysterious. Chen Ming knows that even in front of Ye Xuanqing, she can''t tell her identity, but he doesn''t want ye Xuanqing to have any misunderstanding, so he can only match her as a friend. After that, Chen Ming still glances at Lan Ying. Lan Ying''s face doesn''t change much. Although she hasn''t played with ye Xuanqing in the previous competition, she has already met her. So even if ye Xuanqing revealed a little bit of hostility to her, she would still be so calm. Seeing that Lan Ying didn''t care too much about it, Chen Ming was relieved. At the same time, ye Xuanqing''s voice came into his ears. "Brother Chen Ming, I happened to be looking for you." After hearing Chen Ming''s words, ye Xuanqing''s face looks a little better, but what she can feel is that she still has a trace of hostility towards Lan Ying, but now the hostility has not been written on her face. "To me? What can I do for you Chen Ming asked. He also knows that the more he explains this kind of thing, the more he can''t explain it clearly. Since Lan Ying doesn''t care too much about ye Shengqing''s attitude, Chen Ming simply doesn''t think so much about it. As soon as he hears that ye Shengqing is looking for himself, he feels that there seems to be something important. Sure enough, after his voice fell, ye Xuanqing''s face immediately became dignified. At the beginning, he didn''t answer Chen Ming. Instead, he looked at Lan Ying and saw that she didn''t care. Then she said, "I don''t know what''s the matter. President Guo asked me to come to you. It seems that it''s related to the final of Wanyao conference." "President Guo?" Chen Ming frowned when he heard the name of President Guo. If President Guo is really looking for himself, there will certainly be no mistake. Nine times out of ten, that is what happened at the Wanyao conference. However, Lan Ying is still with Chen Ming at this time. If she is left alone, it seems a little hard to say. But if she is taken with her, even though president Guo doesn''t know her identity now, it''s not easy to explain if it''s exposed. For a moment, Chen Ming only felt that he was neither in nor out, and that he should not do anything about it. However, when Chen Ming hesitated, Lan Ying suddenly said, "you go. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll go back first. There''s no need to send me." "Thank you all the same today. I''ll pay back the favor I owe you." Lan Ying''s face is still calm, without any fluctuation. She is also a smart person. When she hears the words of Wanyao conference, she has a bottom in her heart. Moreover, she also thinks of Chen Ming''s dilemma. When Chen Ming doesn''t know what to do, she makes her own decision first. Chapter 200 As soon as the words fall, Lan Ying is ready to turn around and leave Medical University regardless of whether Chen Ming agrees or not. Seeing this, although Chen Ming''s face is somewhat apologetic, he doesn''t retain Lan Ying either. He just looks at Lan Ying, and then follows ye Xuanqing to find director Guo. Just after the three scattered, two figures suddenly appeared in a corner. They are staring at the direction of Chen Ming''s departure. Their faces are all covered with ice. However, it is strange that there is a strange color in the expression full of hatred. If you look carefully, you will find that this strange color is like... Jealousy! "Mu Shao, what kind of shit did the boy step on? Even if there was the previous beauty, but after a turn, there was another beauty who was not inferior at all "Damn, compared with these two beauties, the women we saw before are not all second rate! Is it difficult for today''s beauties to like that kind of poor loser? " These two people are not others. They are Lin Mu and Liu mang who Chen Ming met at the school gate. At this time, Liu Mang''s face is full of cold color, and his voice is full of sour. After being warned by Chen Ming, they didn''t leave the Medical University. Instead, they went to the Medical University. However, they met Chen Ming and Lan Ying just after two steps. At that time, Chen Ming had already met ye Xuanqing. When they saw that another top beauty appeared in front of Chen Ming, they immediately hid. They didn''t show up until Chen Ming left. Liu Mang''s words came to Lin Mu''s ears, but Lin Mu didn''t answer him, a pair of cold eyes like jackals still staring at the direction of Chen Ming''s departure. In Qiyu City, there is no woman he can''t deal with, and no one dares to threaten him like Chen Ming. He was really bluffed by Chen Ming before. But after seeing Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing together again, the last trace of fear in his heart disappeared in jealousy. Although he didn''t speak, he hated Chen Ming more than Liu mang. "Well! No one dares not to look at me like this. I must make him regret it, no matter who he is After staring for more than ten seconds, Lin Mu finally spoke. However, it seems that this cold burst out of his mouth, and his tone was not only extremely cold, but also extremely different from his previous elegant appearance. "Hey, hey, I''ll tell you, Mu Shao, how could you be fooled by such a poor loser." "At that time, we''ll clean up the poor man first, and then we''ll deal with the two beauties in front of him. It''s exciting to think about his expression, ha ha ha!" See Lin Mu ready to revenge Chen Ming, that Liu mang is crazy laugh up. After laughing, the two figures walked in the direction of Chen Ming''s departure at the same time. As for what they wanted to do, I''m afraid no one knew except themselves. "Brother Chen Ming, is that really your friend just now?" On the other side, ye Xuanqing, who was walking side by side with Chen Ming, suddenly asked. Hearing the speech, Chen Ming can''t help but frown. Ye Xuanqing''s performance today is too abnormal. In Chen Ming''s opinion, she is a good tempered person, and seldom shows such hostility like today. Chen Ming hesitated and finally nodded. "Well, I don''t know why I seem to have a sense of deja vu with your friend. She gives me a strange feeling." Seeing Chen Ming nodding, ye Xuanqing spoke again, but his tone was much more relaxed. Compared with her own feelings, she believes Chen Ming more. "No wonder today''s Xuanqing is so strange. This woman''s sixth sense is really accurate!" Hearing ye Xuanqing''s words, Chen Ming couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He suddenly became aware of it. Although ye Xuanqing doesn''t know whether his feeling is right, Chen Ming knows very well that Lan Ying is the mysterious man in black at the Wanyao conference, who once competed with ye Xuanqing. Although they didn''t fight each other, they couldn''t hide their unique temperament, so when Lan Ying appeared, ye Xuanqing had such great hostility. "Cough... In my opinion, girl, you are eating Lan Ying''s vinegar." After thinking about it, I saw Chen Ming''s face curled up in a curve. After glancing at ye Xuanqing, I began to say, Of course, there is no other meaning for Chen Ming to say that, just to make fun of Ye Xuanqing. After hearing Chen Ming''s words, ye Xuanqing''s face turned red. "Brother Chen Ming, what are you talking about? I''m not jealous!" With shame, ye Xuanqing didn''t even dare to look at Chen Ming, so he rushed to the front. "Hey, hey, this little girl." Seeing this, Chen Ming said with a bad smile that his pace was gradually accelerating. "Brother Chen Ming is really good!" Walking in front of Ye Xuanqing whispered a broken sentence, but then his face changed again, and some worried thought in his heart: "but that girl is really beautiful, brother Chen Ming is her friend, should not..." "What am I thinking? Even if she really has something to do with brother Chen Ming, why should I do that?" As soon as the idea came out, ye Xuanqing immediately denied it. Meanwhile, the ruddy color on his face became more obvious. And just at this time, Chen Ming just caught up with ye Xuanqing, which makes her heart a little deer jump, for fear that Chen Ming will find his face ruddy. I can''t help burying my head, but fortunately Chen Ming didn''t speak again after catching up with ye Xuanqing, which made ye Xuanqing feel relaxed and lost. President Guo''s office was not far from them, but in two or three minutes, they walked to the door of the office. Pushing the door, a familiar voice came from the door: "your boy has finally come. I sent someone to look for you, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought your boy was missing!" The moment he saw Chen Ming, Dean Guo got up and walked over to Chen Ming. Although his tone sounded urgent, his face was full of joy. Seeing this, Chen Ming had to be embarrassed for a moment. Then he went straight to the point and asked, "Dean, what can I do for you?" "Oh? Didn''t Xuanqing tell you? It''s about the Wanyao conference. " President Guo replied that the look on his face had returned to normal. Chapter 201 Smell speech, Chen Ming shook his head: "spin clear said, but specific what matter she also does not know." "Well, there''s nothing else. It''s about tomorrow''s game." "Tomorrow will be the final of the Wanyao conference, not only to decide who is the champion of the conference, but also the president of the Medical Association will come to watch the game." Guo continued. The name of the president of the medical association is not small. Although Liu haopeng has mentioned the president before, Chen Ming has never met him once. So after hearing the name of the president of the Medical Association, Chen Ming also looked a little bit, thought about it for a while, and then asked, "the president is not just here to watch the game." What kind of person is the president of the medical association? In the medical field of Xinyuan City, almost no one knows. It is absolutely not just for the sake of watching a game to let him come forward. Sure enough, after Chen Ming''s voice fell, President Guo nodded without hesitation: "yes, President, he really didn''t just come to watch the game." "He has another purpose, but it is a great opportunity for you." President Guo''s face became excited, but he still didn''t tell Chen Ming what his purpose was. Instead, he had an appetite. Seeing this, Chen Ming felt quite helpless, but he didn''t show too much interest. He just looked at President Guo and waited for him to continue. Seeing Chen Ming''s indifference, President Guo''s face flashed a little strange. After all, he still said: "this time, the president will not only personally preside over the finals of the Wanyao conference, but also choose one person in the finals." "This person will go straight to the Medical Association and become the youngest person in the association." "No one can match this honor in Xinyuan city and Qiyu city. As long as we are in the medical field, the future is bright!" The more president Guo said, the more excited he was. After his words fell, Chen Ming did not change his face. He did not show any excitement because of what President Guo said. However, at this time, ye Xuanqing heard that after President Guo finished, he could not help but said excitedly: "Wow! I was able to join the Medical Association. " However, when Chen Ming turned to look at ye Xuanqing, he saw the excitement on her face disappear instantly, and instead, a sense of loss appeared: "I think the person to be chosen by the president should be the champion of Wanyao conference." "After all, no matter what, the champion is the best." "Xuanqing, do you also want to go to the medical association?" Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help asking. In the past, when he was in Medical University, Chen Ming devoted himself to studying medicine. He didn''t care about the medical community in Xinyuan City, so naturally he didn''t know that the medical association was the leader of the medical community. If he had not met Liu haopeng, I''m afraid Chen Ming would not have known the so-called Medical Association by now. However, compared with Chen Ming, ye Shengqing is very different. She not only knows the weight of the word "Medical Association", but also has her own ambition to be a member of the medical association one day. So when he learned that there was such an opportunity, he would show such yearning. But now she can only yearn for it, because she even gave Chen Ming the opportunity to participate in the ten thousand drug conference. How could the president of the Medical Association take a fancy to her? So after Chen Ming opened his mouth, in order to avoid Chen Ming''s shame, ye Xuanqing didn''t tell the truth, but slowly shook his head. But the color of loss on her face can''t be concealed by shaking her head. Chen Ming knows that ye Xuanqing must want to fight for the quota, and he also guesses why she shakes her head. It''s like a warm current in his heart. Chen Ming vowed in his heart that he would find a way to get rid of Ye Xuanqing''s wish and let her enter the Medical Association. "Well, in my opinion, Xuanqing is right. The person to be elected by the president may be the champion of Wanyao conference." President Guo turns to look at Chen Ming. His eyes seem to place all his hopes on Chen Ming. After he finished, he immediately turned his head and looked at ye Xuanqing. How could president Guo not see ye Xuanqing''s mind? But now there is not only one quota, but he has to fight for it himself. If it wasn''t for his decision, it should be ye Xuanqing who is fighting for it now. I saw a long sigh, and then soft voice comfort: "spin clear, gold will always shine, I believe you will one day be able to enter the Medical Association." Indeed, it''s only a matter of time for ye Xuanqing to enter the medical association because of his talent. Therefore, after hearing the words of President Guo, ye Xuanqing''s face is much better. She doesn''t blame president Guo, let alone Chen Ming. She just feels sorry for this rare opportunity. Seeing ye Xuanqing''s face recover, President Guo and Chen Ming look at each other and smile. Although Chen Ming is not very interested in the Medical Association, he can''t show it at this time. After all, this opportunity originally belonged to ye Xuanqing, and now president Guo is full of hope for himself. If Chen Ming still looks indifferent, subtlety will disappoint them. "Dean, is there anything else besides this?" After comforting ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming asks again. "One more thing." After hearing Chen Ming''s words, President Guo also recovered. "The form of tomorrow''s final will be different. As usual, the final should be four people competing with each other, and the two most powerful people competing for the championship." "But tomorrow''s final will change. You four will fight for the championship of Wanyao conference together." "Fight for the championship together?" Chen Ming seems puzzled. "That''s right, just like the competition you''ve been in before, the four of you will compete in the same place, and only one of you will win in the end." "And this time, we don''t know what we are going to contest, because this time, the president of the Medical Association personally wrote the question. Only after the contest starts, can you know what we are going to contest." President Guo''s face became dignified, because in this way, it means that the difficulty of the game has been greatly improved, and the result also becomes more complicated. He could only pray in his heart that Chen Ming would stand out in the ten thousand medicine conference. Otherwise, the reputation of their medical university for so many years would be destroyed in the ten thousand medicine conference. Chapter 202 Chen Ming can''t help but frown at the words of President Guo. It''s not because he''s worried about something, but because he didn''t expect that even the content of the final competition was decided by the president himself. However, Chen Ming didn''t frown all the time. After a slight frown, he stretched out again: "don''t worry, Dean. I''ll do my best. I won''t waste this opportunity that Xuanqing gave me." Chen Ming can''t guarantee that he will be the champion of the Wanyao conference. After all, neither of Lan Ying and Hengyuan is a simple person. Especially that HengYuan, now Chen Ming can''t see his strength, and this person has always given Chen Ming a very dangerous feeling. As the voice fell, President Guo nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "I''m relieved to have you. I''ll do my best. I believe you!" Chen Ming nodded, then asked: "Dean, if there is nothing else, we will leave first?" "Mm-hmm, you go. I''ve finished what I should say." President Guo waved his hand and didn''t keep them. Seeing this, Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing look at each other. Then they say goodbye to President Guo and leave the office. "Xuanqing, I''m going back to the pharmacy first. Where are you going?" Leaving the office and standing on the road, Chen Ming stopped and asked. "Oh, me? I''m going to study in the library Chen Ming''s words surprised ye Xuanqing, but he answered casually without thinking. But after that, she regretted it, because she actually wanted to be with Chen Ming, but what she said was like pouring water, which she could take back. And after her voice fell, Chen Ming had already said, "in that case, I won''t send you. I''ll go back first and see you tomorrow." Chen Ming doesn''t know ye Xuanqing''s mind. He didn''t have a good rest last night. He wants to go back and have a good sleep. So after that, Chen Ming smiles at her, then waves his hand and turns to walk towards the medicine garden, leaving only ye Xuanqing with a face of confusion and regret. About half an hour later, Chen Ming returned to the cabin. As soon as she arrived at the cabin, she felt sleepy, and her eyelids were as heavy as a kilo. Fall into bed and go to sleep. Tomorrow is destined to be a big war. Keeping energy is the key to win the war. In a short time, the sound of symmetrical breathing gradually comes out from the cabin. After Chen Ming opened his eyes again, it was already a little dark outside. "Ah, it''s really comfortable to wake up naturally!" Chen Ming, full of sleep, stretches, and his face is full of satisfaction. But just at this time, a sudden cry came from outside the cabin. "Elder martial brother Chen Ming, elder martial brother Chen Ming, are you in there?" The voice is very strange, at least in Chen Ming''s impression is not heard this voice, can not help frowning, Chen Ming jumped down from the bed, pushed open the wooden door. I saw a tall, thin boy standing in front of the wooden house. At first, his face was still full of nervousness. But after seeing Chen Ming, it turned into excitement and excitement. "Elder martial brother Chen Ming, I finally found you. There''s something wrong with sister Xuanqing!" Adjust a short breath, the boy suddenly said. As soon as he heard that something had happened to Xuanqing, Chen Ming looked like he was moving and asked, "what''s the matter?" The boy did not hesitate: "Xuanqing elder sister was caught by two men, and the two men did not let me go to Dean Guo, and asked you to come out by name." "Otherwise, they will hurt sister Xuanqing. I have no choice but to come to you. Fortunately, before I left, sister Xuanqing told me where you are." "Caught by two men?" Chen Ming frowned more and more tightly. With ye Xuanqing''s reputation in the Medical University, I don''t think he dares to bully her. But at this time, someone even dares to arrest her, and even asks Chen Ming to show up. "It can''t be those two people!" Suddenly, two figures, ugly and handsome, flashed through Chen Ming''s mind. He couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart. Then he looked at the boy and asked, "where are they now? And what do the two men look like? " "They are now in the backcourt of Dongyuan. One of the two men is thin and ugly. He has two big buckteeth, but the other one is handsome." Seeing Chen Ming''s inquiry, the boy didn''t hesitate to say what he knew. When Chen Ming heard this, he was not surprised. His conjecture is not wrong. If there is no accident, they are Lin Mu and Liu mang! "These two guys don''t listen to advice and dare to start in Medical University. I''ll see how brave you are!" Thinking of this, Chen Ming''s eyes also become chilly. "Go back first. Don''t talk about it with anyone." Chen Ming said to the boy. Then he ignored him and went straight to the outside of the medicine garden. Dongyuan backyard is actually a small playground, but because the location is remote, and Dongyuan is a place for anatomical experiments, so few people come to this place. Lin Mu and Liu mang will choose such a place. Chen Ming can figure out what they want with his toes. But they won''t know that the original intention of choosing such a place is not good for Chen Ming, but it gives him a chance to start. Chen Ming doesn''t mind letting them know that he''s strong since he''s in trouble. Otherwise, this kind of annoying fly will only haunt him all the time. The distance between the back court of Dongyuan and the medicine garden is not far, but in ten minutes, Chen Ming came to the small playground behind Dongyuan. At this time, the sky is naturally dark, and the playground is dark. In addition, Dongyuan has a kind of chilly feeling, so at this time, it seems that this small playground has a kind of gloomy feeling. But Chen Ming was surprised that he didn''t see Lin Mu after he came to the playground. Moreover, he didn''t even see half a person in the playground. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s eyes flashed purple, and his perspective eyes quietly opened. After opening the perspective eyes, the playground in front of him seemed to become bright. At the end of the playground, there are several figures. Seeing this, Chen Ming does not hesitate, grabs his fist and walks towards them. "I didn''t expect that you dare to come, ah... But since you come, you don''t have to go back!" As he approached, a cold voice came into his ears. Sure enough, the figures in front of them are Lin Mu and Liu Mang, and the five bodyguards are also around them at this time, making a ready to start at any time. Chapter 203 Following the reputation, Chen Ming is not angry because of Liu Mang''s words. His eagle like sharp eyes are searching for ye Xuanqing''s figure. At this glance, Chen Ming can''t help frowning. The people in front of him are Liu Mang and Lin Mu. That''s right, but they don''t see ye Xuanqing in their forehead and hands. Since ye Xuanqing was not seen here, it means that they hid him. Thinking of this, Chen Ming asked coldly, "where did you hide him?" "Now I can also give you a chance to hand over Xuanqing. I can consider starting gently." "I dare to be rude when I''m dying. What can you do to us?" Chen Ming''s warning not only did not make Liu Mang and his party shrink back, but also attracted a burst of sarcasm. "Just like this, you still think about giving us a light hand. I tell you that if you kneel down in front of us now and climb over to help us lick our shoes, I can think about giving you a light hand at that time." After a burst of satire, Liu Mang''s eyes were completely cold. For Chen Ming, although only one-sided relationship, but Chen Ming let him lose face has made him hate Chen Ming to the bone, now it is not easy to lead Chen Ming to such a deserted place, just as the so-called black moon and high wind killing night, tonight he is doomed not to let Chen Ming go. "If you don''t drink, you''ll soon regret what you''ve done." The cold voice came into Chen Ming''s ears, and Chen Ming''s face was also cold. Since they had given them the chance, they didn''t cherish it, so Chen Ming didn''t have to be polite. "Don''t give me the shit, you guys. If I don''t let this kid kneel in front of me tonight, I won''t believe Liu!" Suddenly, five bodyguards dressed in black, like five ghosts in the dark, quickly skim towards Chen Ming. Although these five people are just ordinary people, after long-term training, they are very different from ordinary people. No matter in terms of reaction ability or strength, they are far beyond the reach of ordinary people. Moreover, the five are the same bodyguards of Liu Mang and Lin Mu. From their similar breath, they are definitely from the same place. In this way, the cooperation between them is far beyond the ordinary bodyguards. So see five people together toward their own plunder, Chen Ming''s eyes can not help but dignified. In the dark, five cold lights flashed by. They were as fast as thunder and lightning. Holding daggers, they came to Chen Ming in the blink of an eye. Five people''s cooperation is really close! Although Chen Ming was not surrounded, his offensive was extremely fierce. Five daggers with cold light basically grasped Chen Ming''s dead corner. In the face of this situation, even Chen Ming had only one choice, which was to retreat. So when the five daggers stabbed at Chen Ming together, Chen Ming''s toes were slightly forced, his legs were bent, and the next second he stepped back like a spring, just avoiding the attack of the five. But the five seemed to have expected that Chen Ming would step back. Before Chen Ming stopped, they all rolled on the ground, raised their daggers and stabbed Chen Ming again. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming looked surprised. He saw that the dagger with cold light was running towards him like five meteors. It was too late to stop him. So without waiting to stabilize his figure, Chen Ming twisted his waist and supported himself on the ground with one hand. With the retreating force, he crossed a perfect arc in the air and avoided the second attack with a somersault. This time, after Chen Ming evaded the attack of the five men again, they finally stopped attacking. Through the night, their faces were full of shock. Chen Ming is right. The five of them are from the same place. They are specially trained to protect Lin Mu. Moreover, they are also specially trained to fight at night. Those two moves just now seem simple, but if you were ordinary people, I''m afraid you would have fallen under the dagger for the first time. So at this time, when Chen Ming evaded their attacks twice in a row, they did not have the ability to continue to attack, but were surprised by Chen Ming''s skill. At the beginning, although they were really shocked by Lan Ying today, Chen Ming didn''t show anything, so in their hearts, they just regarded Chen Ming as an ordinary person. But now Chen Ming''s reaction is what ordinary people can do. It''s another matter whether ordinary people can see the figures of the five people in this kind of invisible field, let alone avoid such a fierce attack. "Miso!" Just when the five people were still shocked, suddenly a bright light flashed across the playground. The source of the light is from the position of Liu Mang, and this light also attracts Chen Ming''s eyes to the past. Under the perspective ability, Liu mang was holding the mobile phone high, and the light was emitted from the flash of the mobile phone. They are also ordinary people. In this situation, they can hear a few bangs, but their eyes are dark. Liu mang knew the origin of these five people, so after they took action, a scene of Chen Ming lying on the ground begging appeared in her mind. At the moment, seeing that there was no movement in the playground, he turned on the flash, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Why is this guy still standing well?" "Come on! If anyone knocks this guy down for me, I''ll get a reward of 100000 yuan! " In order to make the scene in his mind come true as soon as possible, Liu mang did not hesitate to throw out an attractive reward. As soon as the words fell, the five people looked at each other, and the next second they swept towards Chen Ming. At this scene, whether it was Liu mang or Lin Mu, a cruel radian appeared in the corner of his mouth. Because in their eyes, Chen Ming is no different from a dead man, especially Liu Mang, who can''t even bear to lick his shoes clean. But just as they thought of it, Chen Ming suddenly had a wooden stick with the thickness of his finger in his hand. This time, in the face of the five men''s attack, Chen Ming did not choose to retreat. The stick in his hand was picked up from the ground by Chen Ming when he was avoiding the second attack. Chapter 204 With the help of the weak light, no matter the five people or Liu Mang and Lin Mu, they all saw the stick in Chen Ming''s hand. At this moment, the five bodyguards all look like they are moving. There is a sense of foreboding in their hearts. However, as the saying goes, they have to shoot when the arrow is on the way. At this time, they are like arrows to leave the string. Even if they are aware of the bad things in their hearts, they can''t stop physically. The other two, Liu Mang and Lin Mu, have no sense of crisis at all. Seeing that Chen Ming wants a twig to resist the attack of the five bodyguards, the irony in the corner of his mouth becomes more obvious. Before they come, Chen Ming is now in the final desperate struggle. But just when they think of it, what happened next second makes them stare big. The irony in the corner of their mouth is gradually disappearing. Instead, they are shocked. Chen Ming, who was standing in the same place, suddenly flashed like a ghost in the dark. "Ah, ah, ah Clench the arm of the branch, raise five times high, then fall five times heavily, five fierce calls resound in the playground. Chen Ming, who has the ability of perspective, is like a fish in water in this dark environment. With the speed of ghosts, the five people can''t see Chen Ming clearly at all. When he realized that Chen Ming had disappeared, he felt deep pain in his body. After the scream, the faces of the five people were full of pain and fear. Some of them pressed their arms tightly, while others stroked their faces. Chen Minggang just started, but there was no difference in attack. That is to say, wherever the branches were thrown, they came. At this moment, Chen Ming''s figure also appeared in the eyes of the public again, but again, he was standing behind the five people. "Who on earth are you?" Liu Mang and Lin Mu didn''t even see what Chen Minggang had done, but the five extremely fierce screams came into their ears. At this moment, they realized that they were provoking a existence they could not afford, so not only did they have no smile on their faces, but also their voice was trembling slightly. When he heard Liu Mang''s voice, Chen Ming looked back and saw the cold sweat on their foreheads. Chen Ming didn''t open his mouth, but just laughed. It was just a little smile. To Liu Mang and them, it was as if death was smiling at them. They only felt a chill on their back. The fear in my heart is becoming more and more profound. Chen Ming naturally didn''t care what they felt. Although he succeeded in his attack just now, it was a surprise effect when they took it lightly. If you do it again, those five people won''t make it so easy. Therefore, if Chen Ming wants to save ye Xuanqing and teach Liu Mang and Lin Mu a lesson, he must first solve these five people. Fixed eyes toward the five people, only Chen Ming slightly raised his arm, the branch in his hand, and then the arms down. Just click. The branch in Chen Ming''s hand was divided into two parts. Seeing this scene, the five people were puzzled, but their faces became dignified. At this moment, Chen Ming moved again. The soles of his feet, as if smeared with oil, ran towards the five people at a very fast speed in the dark, holding the branch in two. See this scene, the five people are also quick to make a response. They are worthy of special training. After being hit by Chen Ming for the first time, they know that if they meet Chen Ming hard, at Chen Ming''s speed, they will not only be unable to touch his clothes, but also be likely to let him lead him by the nose all the time. That''s why they didn''t choose to fight against Chen Ming. Instead, they took advantage of the number of people and surrounded them back to back, forming an indestructible defense barrier. No matter where Chen Ming started, it was impossible to easily hurt the five of them. See this scene, Chen Ming''s face flashed a surprised color, obviously did not expect these five people would be so smart. But he didn''t stop his attack because of this. As the saying goes, every inch is strong. Although the branch in Chen Ming''s hand was broken, its length is still much longer than the dagger in those five hands. With his arms constantly waving, Chen Ming''s feet were like the wind, like a top. He used the branches in his hands to beat the five men''s defense formation at a very fast speed. At the beginning, the five could still use their daggers to block, but as Chen Ming''s speed increased, and the sky was dim, gradually the branches in Chen Ming''s hands passed through their defense and drew on their bodies. The screams came from their mouths. Although Chen Ming only used a common branch, somehow it was extremely painful to be hit by that branch. They had been specially trained, and they couldn''t bear the pain at all. Seeing that these five people are gradually unable to resist, Chen Ming is not in a hurry to break through their defense. For him, this kind of offensive does not consume much. Even if he is allowed to smoke here for one night, he can still hold on. It''s just that there is a great contrast between beating and being beaten. As the beaten party, the five bodyguards are black and blue now, and their bodies are also full of marks from branches. "The grass is endless, isn''t it?" "Die for me!" Finally, after Chen Ming didn''t know how long he had beaten the five bodyguards, they finally couldn''t bear the torture. A roar full of anger came from the five. At the same time, Chen Ming only feels five cold killing intentions lock himself in. At the moment when he was shocked, the five people who had been back-to-back suddenly separated and surrounded Chen Ming from both sides. Five people''s action is crisp and neat, even if they were brutalized by Chen Ming before, but after they decided to fight back, it seems that all this has never happened. If his face is not filled with hatred for Chen Ming, maybe he can''t see that Chen Ming has taught them a lesson before. "Boy, don''t think we can''t cure you if you move fast. Now you''re running!" After Chen Ming was surrounded, a man with a long face and Beard said in a cold voice. Chapter 205 The five men as like as two peas, Chen Ming, who died in the vicinity, almost sealed all the way out of Chen Ming, and the strength of these five people was almost the same. This encirclement ring was like a rigid barrier. Chen Mingruo was almost breaking through to break through a certain point, and almost impossible. So now Chen Ming seems to be in a desperate situation. No matter how fast he is, no matter how fast he moves, in such a small encirclement, it is difficult for him to perform. However, contrary to Chen Ming in the desperate situation, Liu Mang and Lin Mu were relieved to see him surrounded, as if the boulder was broken. "What are you talking about? Do it for me! If you fight to the death, I''ll be responsible for the trouble. If you fight the hardest, you''ll get 100000 yuan. " The cold voice came from Liu Mang''s mouth. When Chen Ming fought back, he almost didn''t scare them to death. He really thought he was going to fall into Chen Ming''s hands. But at this time, after the five bodyguards blocked Chen Ming''s circle again, their faces became cruel again. After all, in their view, Chen Ming has been surrounded by five people. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and Chen Ming can''t resist the attacks of five people from all directions at the same time. I don''t know whether Liu Mang''s words played a role or because the five of them had been angered by Chen Ming. Just as Liu Mang''s words had just fallen, they jumped out. The dagger in his hand flashed cold and moved steadily towards Chen Mingci. Facing the five men''s attack, Chen Ming did not change his face. Even when the five men were only two or three meters away from him and saw that the dagger was going to stab him, there was still no panic on his face. Seeing this scene, both Liu Mang and Lin Mu think that Chen Ming has given up his resistance, and his face becomes more arrogant. But when the five people are only one meter away from themselves, Chen Ming''s mouth suddenly turns up a radian of evil spirit. Looking at the smile of evil spirit, they both have a "clatter" sound in their hearts, just like stopping half a beat. A sense of fear came into their hearts from the radian of evil spirits. However, before they could react, the five men''s daggers had stabbed at Chen Ming. "What''s going on? What about the kid? " There was no scream in the imagination, but a voice full of confusion and fear came out of the five people. With fixed eyes, the daggers in the hands of the five met. But Chen Ming, who was surrounded by them the second before, seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. Their daggers didn''t hit Chen Ming at all. Fear arises spontaneously. Seeing this scene, the five people are aware of something bad, but soon their fear turns into reality. After the sound came out, Chen Ming''s voice suddenly came from above their heads: "you guys, are you looking for me?" The voice came from Jiuyou. Although it had no other meaning, it was like the call of death in the hearts of these five people. Suddenly he looked up and saw Chen Ming standing on a big branch above their head, looking sarcastically at the people below. Obviously, the five men''s siege was resolved by Chen Ming again. Although their attack seemed to be flawless, ordinary people couldn''t break through at all. But this seemingly indestructible, extremely cold offensive actually has a big flaw, and this flaw is just above them. They come from all directions. Chen Ming may be hard to resist and break through, but this is an excellent breakthrough, because they can''t think of anyone who can break through from above, and they don''t have the ability to seal this breakthrough. So at the beginning, when Chen Ming was surrounded by them, Chen Ming had already figured out the direction of his breakthrough. When the dagger in the hands of five people was about to stab Chen Ming, Chen Ming made a force on his heel and jumped up like a spring to avoid the fatal attack. Now, Chen Ming appears again, whether it''s the five people or Liu Mang and Lin Mu, they become nervous again. They didn''t expect Chen Ming to be so fierce. Even if he evaded two attacks in a row, even the seemingly seamless encirclement was perfectly cracked by him. The mood of Liu Mang and Lin Mu has changed dramatically again, and they are more aware that they have provoked the existence that can not be provoked. However, Chen Ming would not give them so much time to regret. Just when they were still surprised and frightened, Chen Ming''s voice came back to their ears. "You''re done, too. Now it''s my turn." The voice is full of cold, a listen, the five people plus Liu mang Lin Mu, they are a few people can''t help shaking. Looking at Chen Ming on the branch, he saw a little cold in his eyes. At the same time, a terrible killing intention burst out of his body. Before they could react, Chen Ming leaped down from the tree branch like a ghost among the five. Through the faint lamp in Liu Mang''s hand, we can see the movements of Chen Ming''s hands. "Ah! It hurts Almost at the same time, a series of sad calls came out from the five people. Each call came into Liu Mang''s and Lin Mu''s ears, and their hearts were tight. For a moment, Liu Mang and Lin Mu were in the same place, but the five people were jumping on the playground. At this moment, they want to run away, but Chen Ming, like a ghost, seems to be able to see their mind. When they just want to run away, he can always gather them again with the branches in his hand. Finally, the five could only hold tightly together and resist the whip in Chen Ming''s hand with their flesh and blood. The screams are endless. Looking at the expressions of Liu Mang and Lin Mu, they are completely stunned at this moment. They originally designed to teach Chen Ming a lesson today. They didn''t even think about the current situation, but it really happened. Without the protection of five people, they couldn''t escape from Chen Ming. For a moment, their feet were shaking as if they could not control them. At this moment, they wanted to run, but their legs were like a magic spell. They couldn''t move at all. I don''t know how long Chen Ming smoked, but the scream of the five people gradually decreased, but it''s not because Chen Ming is merciful. It''s because the five people have been numbed by Chen Ming, and they are not perfect on the body. At this time, the people who were closely related to each other have fallen to the ground. Chapter 206 "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Chen Ming finally stopped his action. At this time, the five security guards had no resistance. He turned his head and looked at Liu Mang and Lin Mu not far away like a beast. At this moment, he felt that Liu Mang and Lin Mu were both trembling after Chen Mingmu. A very bad thought came into their mind from Chen Ming''s eyes. "Hooligan, isn''t it you who just told me to lick my shoes?" Before they could react, Chen Ming spoke. The voice was still as usual, but after they were introduced into the ears of Liu Mang and Lin Mu, their bodies trembled uncontrollably. They had no idea that the Bureau they had prepared for Chen Ming would end up with such a result. At this time, their hearts were completely filled with regret and fear. They could only watch their bodyguards wailing bitterly on the ground. They could only watch Chen Ming approaching them step by step. They are not only covered with Beaded sweat on their forehead, but also pale on their faces, which is the same as the previous appearance of shouting to teach Chen Ming a lesson. What''s more, at the moment, their feet seem to be out of control. Even if Chen Ming presses them step by step, they can''t even escape except their legs are shaking more and more. "Step, step!" Chen Ming, holding a branch in his hand, is getting closer to Liu Mang and Lin Mu with the sound of clear footsteps. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you ask me to lick your shoes just now? Why can''t you speak now? " Walking to them, Chen Ming sarcastically said with a sneer in his mouth. At this moment, Liu Mang and Lin Mu are like fish on the chopping board in Chen Ming''s eyes. They can be slaughtered as he wants. On the other hand, after Chen Ming opened his mouth, Liu Mang and Lin Mu trembled more and more, and the sweat on their forehead poured down from their cheeks like raindrops. "Plop!" All of a sudden, only to hear a plop, a look, before also arrogant incomparable Liu mang even feet a soft kneel on the ground. Before Chen Ming knew what was going on, Liu Mang''s cry came to Chen Ming''s ears: "great Xia, please! I will tell you the whereabouts of that girl, please let me go At this moment, Liu mang was like a prisoner at the bottom of the stairs. He not only knelt down in front of Chen Ming, but also felt remorse on his face. He didn''t know whether it was because he was scared by Chen Ming or because he pretended it on purpose. He even left tears and a trace of disgusting runny nose. All in all, this look is not only completely humble, but also disgusting to the extreme. For a moment, Chen Ming didn''t respond, so he didn''t open his mouth. Liu Mang, kneeling on the ground, thought he was not humble enough and even wanted to reach for Chen Ming''s thigh. Fortunately, just before the hooligan''s hand, Chen Ming finally realized it and quickly stepped back two steps to avoid Liu Mang''s arm. Looking at Liu mang kneeling on the ground, Chen Ming''s eyes were full of contempt. He didn''t even want to touch this kind of person. "Liu Mang, get up for me, rubbish!" When Chen Ming was ready to speak, an angry roar came to Liu Mang and Chen Ming''s ears at the same time. The roar was like thunder. Even Chen Ming could feel how terrible the anger was. When the rascal knelt on the ground heard the sound, his body trembled and his face became pale. Chen Ming was stunned by the sudden roar. Looking for fame, Lin muzheng looked at Liu mang kneeling in front of Chen Ming with an angry face. The voice just came from his mouth. Seeing this, Chen Ming choked back what he was about to say and looked at Lin Mu standing in the same place with great interest. Different from Liu Mang, although Lin Mu is also full of fear for Chen Ming, every movement of Chen Ming''s forehead and every look will make his heart tremble. But even so, he was not as scared as Liu mang that he could not even have dignity. He was a man with strong self-esteem. Even if threatened with death, he could not sell his dignity. So when he saw the scene of Liu mang kneeling, he was completely stunned. It took three or four seconds for him to react. After he reacted, his anger had overcome his fear of Chen Ming. Because Liu Mang''s kneeling not only lost his dignity, but also lost Lin Mu''s face. After all, Liu mang was with him. "Liu Mang, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t get up again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Seeing that Liu mang was still on his knees, Lin Mu said again However, what is different from before is that this time Lin Mu''s tone is not only angry, but also cold, because Liu Mang''s spineless act has made him extremely angry. If conditions permit at this time, Chen Ming believes that Lin Mu will abolish Liu mang. Seeing this sudden scene, Chen Ming did not open his mouth, but stood quietly watching the play. But at this moment, Liu mang kneeling on the ground finally opened his mouth, but his mouth even surprised Chen Ming. "Great Xia Chen Ming, no matter my business, it''s him, it''s him." Liu mang knelt down and moved a few steps toward Chen Ming, then reached out and pointed to Lin Mu. Before Chen Ming could react, Liu Mang''s voice came back: "it was all ordered by Lin Mu. He wanted to revenge you. I was forced to do nothing." "Your friend is in Dongyuan. I''m forced to help you. Please let me go. As long as you''re willing to let me go, even if you want me to be a cow and a horse, I''ll do it!" After climbing to Chen Ming, Liu mang suddenly hugs Chen Ming''s thigh while Chen Ming doesn''t pay attention. Moreover, the expression on his face can be described as the expression of tragedy. At this time, Chen Ming finally responded, but after he responded, he didn''t reply to Liu Mang, but extended his leg and threw it. Under the powerful force, Liu mang not only let go of his hands, but also was thrown away by Chen Ming for one or two meters, and fell heavily on the ground. "You are the most shameless person I have ever met. It seems that you are not only ugly, but also ugly inside." After kicking Liu mang away, Chen Ming finally spoke. Chapter 207 First of all, no matter what Liu mang said is true or false, when he first met this guy, Chen Ming already knew what kind of person he was. Therefore, Chen Ming will not believe what he said at all, and he will not let go of those who have killed himself. As Lin Mu said, Liu mang is a man with no dignity. Such begging by all means will only make Chen Ming look down upon him even more. "Opportunity has been given to you, but you don''t cherish it. Today you will pay for what you have done anyway." Looking at each other coldly, Chen Ming spoke faintly. If Chen Ming''s strength is not higher than those five people today, I''m afraid he is the one who has fallen to the ground now. Moreover, with the character of these two guys, after they really control themselves, their own experience will only be worse than theirs. So Chen Ming has no reason at all, and it is impossible to let them go. As soon as the voice fell, Liu mang fell to the ground with a plop, his face as gray as death, and his heart was full of despair. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming didn''t show any sympathy in his heart. On the contrary, the scorn in his eyes became more and more obvious. Even if Liu mang was stunned, Chen Ming would not let him go. He glanced at Lin Mu faintly. Chen Ming was not afraid that he would run away. Holding the branch in his hand, he leaned towards Liu mang slowly. Without mercy, when he came to Liu Mang''s body, Chen Ming raised the branch in his hand and gave Liu mang a fierce blow, which was even more powerful than when he beat the five bodyguards. "Ouch, ouch! It hurts For a moment, there were bursts of screams in the playground, and Liu Mang''s body was rolling with Chen Ming''s hands. The branch in Chen Ming''s hand is not the one that has dried up, but the new one with the bark. The biggest feature of this branch is its tenacity, and the pain brought by each stroke is like a deep heart. Liu Mang''s thin body couldn''t bear the pain at all, so after Chen Mingcai had smoked more than ten or twenty times, Liu mang fainted. "Ah, it''s really boring. I can''t hold on to it after only a few times." Seeing that Liu mang fainted so quickly, Chen Ming said with some loss. After stopping his action, Chen Ming didn''t continue to beat Liu mang. Although it was only more than ten or twenty times, it was a real hit. Although it was not fatal, it was also a bone breaking. Even if Liu mang wakes up, he can''t take good care of himself for a month or two. After Chen Ming stops beating Liu Mang, he doesn''t lose the branch in his hand. Instead, he turns and looks at Lin Mu who is still standing in the same place. When Chen Ming saw this, he saw that Lin Mu was trembling, and his face turned pale. Holding the branch in his hand, Chen Ming approaches Lin Mu step by step. Although Lin Mu doesn''t kneel down to beg for mercy like Liu Mang, it doesn''t mean that Chen Ming will let him go. Chen Ming knows that Liu Mang''s words are not credible, but it is undeniable that Lin Mu is more terrible than Liu mang. This kind of person, if once let him succeed, will only torture himself to death, the heart is not terrible. "Oh... You''re still very strong, but I don''t know how many times you can hold on." Walking in front of Lin Mu, Chen Ming shakes the branch in his hand and says. As soon as Chen Ming opens his mouth, Lin Mu''s face changes, but he still doesn''t ask for mercy. Instead, he even threatens Chen Ming: "Chen Ming, do you know who I am? I''m the general manager of the most powerful group in Qiyu city. " "And the chairman is still my father. If you dare to touch me, even if I die, my father will never let you go." "So I advise you to think clearly, either kill me, or you''d better let me go." It can be said that Lin Mu bravely said these words. Even though he was threatening Chen Ming, he could still hear his voice shaking, which was enough to show how nervous he was at this time. After hearing Lin Mu''s words, Chen Ming was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this guy would dare to threaten himself at this time. After reaction, he said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you." "But if you want me to let you go, you will think too much. Remember, my name is Chen Ming. If you want to get back at me, I''ll be with you at any time!" The voice falls, Chen Ming also no longer wordy, the branch in the hand is high to lift, aim at that Lin Mu''s face then heavily throw down. "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the tree branch was heavily thrown on Lin Mu''s right face, but in the blink of an eye, a bright red mark floated on his right face. And a trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth. However, to Chen Ming''s surprise, Lin Mu really has some backbone. Under such a painful whip, he didn''t even shout. But even so, Chen Ming is just a little surprised, but the action in his hand stops because of this. He raises the branch high again. With a crisp sound, the branch falls heavily on Lin Mu''s face. "Pa Pa Pa!" A series of crisp sound, with the branches in Chen Ming''s hands constantly rising and falling, originally the straight standing Lin Mu was also beaten by Chen Ming and knelt on the ground. The corner of the mouth has been infected by blood. It''s just that the blood is not extracted from the branches in Chen Ming''s hands, but because Lin Mu is trying to bear the pain and clench his teeth. However, it''s worth mentioning that even Chen Ming was a little surprised by Lin Mu''s endurance. It''s hard for ordinary childe brothers to do this. Even after kneeling on the ground, they persisted for five or six minutes before fainting. And from the beginning to the end, Lin Mu didn''t even make a miserable cry. If this guy were not his own enemy, Chen Ming would appreciate his perseverance. After everyone fell to the ground, Chen Ming threw away the branch in his hand. As he said, he would not take their lives. And I''m not afraid of being retaliated by these two guys. At present, there are countless people who want to get rid of Chen Ming, and he doesn''t care if there are more than two. After throwing away the branch in his hand, Chen Ming didn''t even look at them, so he walked towards Dongyuan. As for the people who fell to the ground, Chen Ming didn''t hurt them. Although they seemed to be dying at this time, they were not in danger. Chapter 208 When it gets light tomorrow, someone will find them. The location of the playground is not far from Dongyuan. Although Dongyuan usually seems a bit gloomy and terrible, in Chen Ming''s eyes, it is just the psychological function of some people. In order to learn western medicine well, he has been to Dongyuan before, so he is very familiar with the internal structure of Dongyuan. However, in a few minutes, Chen Ming found ye Xuanqing in a classroom in Dongyuan. When ye Xuanqing was found, he was tied to a stool, and his mouth was sealed, so he couldn''t make any sound. But it''s not good. The whole person still doesn''t seem to have been hurt, so when he saw her, Chen Ming was also relieved, and his tense look finally relaxed. Quickly untie ye Xuanqing and take out the handkerchief that is put in her mouth. With the help of the classroom light, ye Xuanqing hugs Chen Ming after he is untied by I, and immediately cries. "It seems that the girl is scared." Being held by Ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming gently caresses her back, thinking in his heart. "It''s all right. It''s all right. Brother Chen Ming has come to rescue you." In order to appease ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming comforts him. After all, ye Xuanqing is just a little girl. Even if she is kidnapped suddenly, she is still locked up in the gloomy and terrible east garden. It''s normal to have such a reaction now. Under the comfort of Chen Ming, her cry also slowly subsided, but her body was still shaking. "Brother Chen Ming, I thought I would never see you again." Finally, after crying for more than ten minutes, ye Xuanqing released Chen Ming, wiped his tears and said. Smell speech, Chen Ming touched her head, then soft voice said: "silly girl, how can not meet me, I am not here?" "Don''t worry, as long as brother Chen Ming is here, I won''t let anyone hurt you." During this period of time, Chen Ming has taken Ye Shengqing as his own sister, so he will naturally be duty bound to protect her. Moreover, this time ye Xuanqing is kidnapped, Chen Ming actually has a sense of remorse in his heart, because Liu Mang and Lin Mu are totally aimed at themselves. If they had not offended them, ye Xuanqing would not have been kidnapped by them at all. So in this way, Chen Ming is to protect ye Xuanqing. Hearing Chen Ming''s words, ye Xuanqing''s face was much better. Seeing this, Chen Ming gently lifted her up, and then said softly, "let''s go, Xuanqing. Now there''s no danger. I''ll take you back." After solving Liu Mang and Lin Mu, there is really no other threat, and it''s not too early at this time. Suddenly, ye Xuanqing needs a good rest, so Chen Ming is ready to send her back. Smell speech, ye Xuanqing also didn''t refuse, nodded and let Chen Ming help to leave the classroom. All the way to the dormitory downstairs, because of the time, there are few pedestrians on the road. Downstairs, Chen Ming comforted a few words, until watching ye Xuanqing return to the dormitory, Chen Ming left. When he returned to the cabin of the medicine garden, it was 12 o''clock in the night. Because tomorrow was the final of the ten thousand medicine conference, after returning to the cabin, Chen Ming cleaned up a little and then lay down to sleep. As soon as the time changed, it came to the next morning. The time of the game was still 8 a.m., so Chen Ming got up early. "The girl hasn''t come yet. It seems that her experience last night has made a great impact on her." This time, it may be that ye Xuanqing didn''t come to the pharmacy to find Chen Ming before he recovered from last night''s fright. This surprised Chen Ming and made him sigh. After a quick tidying up, Chen Ming left the cabin. After all, he had been in the Medical University for several years, so even without ye Xuanqing, he was familiar with the Medical University and could not be familiar with it any more. However, in half an hour, Chen Ming came to the competition field. At this time, the competition started almost half an hour or so. So at the beginning, Chen Ming just sat in the rest area to have a rest. The playground was still full of people as usual. Maybe it was because of the finals. This time, many people who were not from the Medical University were also waiting for the start of the game. Liu Mang and Lin Mu originally came from Qiyu city to watch the final of the ten thousand medicine conference. By the way, they played with some beautiful women from Medical University. But who told them that they didn''t know Taishan had provoked Chen Ming, so now if they didn''t have an accident, they should be lying in the hospital, and they couldn''t even get out of bed for ten days and a half months. However, they asked for all these things. Chen Ming would not be responsible and would not care about them, so now he did not think about Liu Mang and Lin Mu. You can see Chen Ming''s face. I don''t know why he seems to be worried. Sitting in a specific rest area, his eyes are constantly moving around, as if searching for something. "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the girl come yet? Normally, she won''t be absent in the final of the ten thousand medicine meeting." After looking around, Chen Ming whispered. It turns out that he is really searching for something, and what he is searching for is the figure of Ye Xuanqing. Originally Chen Ming thought that ye Xuanqing didn''t come to find himself. He should be waiting for himself in the playground. However, when she came to the rest area, Chen Ming found that ye Xuanqing had never been seen in the whole playground, and today is the final of the Wanyao conference. In principle, although she experienced some things last night, she should not be allowed to miss the final. I can''t help but worry about it. Especially as time goes by, I can''t see ye Xuanqing. Chen Ming''s worry becomes more and more serious. Seeing that it is almost eight o''clock, in addition to Chen Ming and the other medical students, Hengyuan and Lan Ying are not seen in the competition field. It seems that the two of them will not appear until the last moment. But even so, Chen Ming didn''t care too much. Although he was staring at the entrance of the playground, what he was waiting for was not Hengyuan or Lan Ying, but ye Xuanqing. Because he knew that for the sake of the deadly ghost vine, Lan Ying would definitely come to participate in the competition, not to mention Hengyuan. Now he is the only contestant left in Qiyu city. If they want to turn over and suppress Xinyuan City, they can''t do without him. Chapter 209 However, they may have experienced it, or they may have been familiar with it. It''s not only that Chen Ming didn''t care about it, but even the audience''s voice is much less this time. Presumably, they also know that this is the final of the Wanyao conference. It''s impossible for those two people not to come. Sure enough, just when Chen Ming thought of it in his heart, Hengyuan''s figure appeared at the entrance, and his appearance caused quite a stir. Some of these voices were cheering for him, but more were abusive. After all, no matter how much, this playground is always the site of the University of medicine, so at least 70% of the spectators are from the University of medicine. Hengyuan, as the enemy of Medical University, naturally won''t be welcomed by medical students, so it''s understandable that there will be such a scene. After Hengyuan appeared, Lan Ying also appeared, still dressed in black, and her appearance was covered by death. With the appearance of Lan Ying, the audience in the stands is more agitated. However, compared with HengYuan, more people are guessing the identity of Lan Ying. After all, Lan Ying has always appeared in the eyes of the public with such a mysterious appearance, and the strength it shows is not vulgar. At present, including Chen Ming, all the participants have arrived, and just as they are waiting for the start of the competition, there is a burst of exclamation in the crowd! "Look, look, that seems to be the president of the Medical Association." "Wow, how could it be a woman!" Hearing the exclamation from the crowd, even Chen Ming couldn''t help turning his head and looking towards the entrance of the playground. Sure enough, six figures appeared at the entrance. Among them, Chen Ming is no stranger, because these five are the elders of the Medical Association who presided over the competition last time. Chen Ming was surprised by the other figure. She not only walked among the five elders, but also looked respectful to her from the five elders'' faces. What''s more, Chen Ming and others were shocked that this man was still a woman of great age and charm! Women should be about 50 years old, but walking among the five elders is a great contrast with them, because only from the appearance, the charming eyes, sexy lips, and the wrinkle free cheek, not only can''t see that they are 50 years old, but also reveal all kinds of Customs inadvertently. When she was young, she must have been a beautiful woman! Chen Ming was stunned. If he didn''t guess wrong, he would be the president of the Medical Association who presided over the final. He was shocked because he didn''t expect that the president of the medical association would be a woman. He always thought that the president should be an old man just like Liu haopeng. In the crowd''s exclamation and strange eyes, the six figures slowly walked into the venue and stood on the judges'' bench, only to see the host hand the microphone to the woman with a charming face. Then a mature voice full of infinite charm sounded on the playground. "Hello, everyone. I''m Lin Wanru, President of the Medical Association." "I will preside over the final of today''s Wanyao conference, and I will choose one of the four of you to join our Medical Association for key training. If you are interested, you can do well." The woman first briefly introduced herself, and then turned her eyes to Chen Ming four in the competition. It has to be said that this Lin Wanru not only looks charming, but also has a temperament far beyond ordinary people''s ability to compare. In just two words, the whole playground immediately boils up. Most of these people know that the meeting will be presided over by the president of the Medical Association, but they don''t know that she will choose people to be trained in the Medical Association. So after hearing what Lin Wanru said, people were amazed and guessed. After all, the medical association is the supreme existence in the hearts of all medical students. Being able to enter the medical association is not only an affirmation of their own medical skills, but also a supreme glory. Seeing such a big reaction from the crowd, Lin Wanru on the high platform was also a little happy. However, when she looked at the four people in the field, her face suddenly became ugly. Because of Chen Ming, except for the other medical student, the faces of the other three did not change at all, as if they had not heard what Lin Wanru said. This kind of situation surprised Lin Wanru. How could she not see what they were showing? Three of the four had no interest in the Medical Association! This is a bit beyond his imagination, but Lin Wanru is also worthy of the position of president. The embarrassed color on her face just flashed by, and then her eyes returned to normal. In fact, it can''t be blamed that their medical association is not attractive enough. After all, it is the most prestigious medical association in the two cities. Most doctors strive to enter the Medical Association. But this time, Chen Ming and others are real monsters. Chen Ming doesn''t say anything. Liu haopeng refused to invite him before. Lan Ying and Hengyuan are not ordinary people either. Their pursuit will never be as simple as a Medical Association, especially Lan Ying, who is unlikely to join the Medical Association in her capacity. So at this moment, they will have such a reaction. Chen Ming doesn''t know what Lin Wanru thinks. When she introduces her, Chen Ming''s eyes are always fixed on the rest area, but ye Xuanqing''s figure doesn''t appear, which makes Chen Ming frown and worry more and more. On the other hand, just after eight o''clock, Lin Wanru calmed her heart and said, "I believe you all know that I will give you a question for this competition." "Now that the time has come, I will no longer entertain you. The content of your competition today is very simple. Whoever can cure me will be the winner of this ten thousand medicine conference." "What? Cure her? Does the president have any disease? " Chapter 210 "Even if it is so, how can they cure the disease that even their medical association can''t help? It may not be too hard. " The voice dropped, causing a stir among the crowd once again. Because the question Lin Wanru was in was really too difficult, and it sounded very strange. At this moment, even Chen Ming could not help frowning. Quietly opens the perspective eye, Chen Ming aims at Lin Wanru, but in her body, Chen Ming doesn''t find anything unusual, and doesn''t look like a sick person at all. So for a moment, Chen Ming didn''t know what Lin Wanru meant. How can a person who is not ill be treated? Like Chen Ming, Hengyuan and Lan Ying seem to have found something wrong with each other. They all frown. When they were puzzled, Lin Wanru''s voice full of enchantment came into their ears again. This time, her words were said to Chen Ming and the four of them: "you little guys are not easy." "But don''t look at me now. I''m ruddy and energetic. As a qualified doctor, the most important thing to remember is to only look at the surface." "Now that I have this problem, I will not deceive you. Each of you has a good time. Whoever can satisfy me can join the Medical Association." Lin Wanru''s face is still smiling. No matter what, she doesn''t look like a sick person. Even as she said, she doesn''t only look at the surface, but under Chen Ming''s perspective, even the inside of her body is clear. However, even so, Chen Ming did not find anything different. "What the hell is going on?" Chen Ming couldn''t help exclaiming. At this time, Lin Wanru once again said: "to give you a little hint, the so-called disease is not only our physical problems, some diseases may be caused by human deliberate." "And this kind of disease is often very fatal, and hidden deep, even only specific drugs can save the disease." "Come on, show your medical talents. Today I will be your media." It has to be said that Lin Wanru''s words are very profound. Everyone who hears what she said frowns and thinks about the meaning of her words. At the same time, Lin Wanru has stepped down from the jury and stood in front of Chen Ming and the four of them. As the president of the Medical Association, she has become a white mouse today, but this white mouse is not so easy to deal with. No matter who wants to attack her, they have to think about it carefully. Seeing Lin Wanru walk up to Chen Ming, the other five elders are still sitting on the judges'' bench. They seem to have known the general examination questions for a long time. Even when Lin Wanru says that she is the content of their questions, the expressions of the five elders have not changed at all. On the other hand, when Lin Wanru walked in, Chen Ming smelled a faint fragrance from her. It was like the smell of some kind of Chinese herbal medicine. It was very light, but it was hard to ignore. Most people may not care too much about this smell, but when Chen Ming asked about it, he frowned. "There seems to be something wrong with the taste!" At this time, Chen Ming has only one idea in his mind. Because he noticed something strange in the fragrance of Lin Wanru. This fragrance is definitely not just that simple. It seems that there is something more in it. Just for a moment, although Chen Ming had this feeling, he didn''t smell out what was wrong. Yu Guang can''t help glancing at the other people. Chen Ming finds that Hengyuan and Lan Ying are the same as him except the student from the Medical University. It seems that they have also found something strange in the smell. And when Chen Ming and them were puzzled, Lin Wanru said: "it''s very good. It seems that you all smell the strange smell in my body. You are all proficient in the smell you have mastered." "But that''s not enough. It''s not so easy to find something different in my body." Lin Wanru opened her lips gently and her voice was gentle and tactful, but she was full of mystery. Although she confirmed Chen Ming''s conjecture, she left them more suspense. Smell speech, Chen Ming hard smell twice, but the taste is still the same, from the smell, Chen Ming can detect the difference, but always can''t figure out where the difference is from. "Look, smell and ask! Since I can''t smell anything, I''ll see what''s wrong with you. " Take back the confusion on his face, Chen Ming''s face suddenly serious. First of all, I firmly remember this special smell in my heart. I saw Chen Ming close his eyes slightly, and the purple light flowed through his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened, and his perspective eyes opened. Chen Ming looked at Lin Wanru''s body carefully. On the other hand, the other three also have the action, perhaps because of Lin Wanru''s hint, at this time, some of them are feeling for Lin Wanru. Others, like Chen Ming, are still observing Lin Wanru. From the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, if Lin Wanru is really ill, it is definitely a problem of traditional Chinese medicine, otherwise, she will not mention the four points. When Chen Ming opened his perspective eyes and looked at Lin Wanru, he found that Lin Wanru''s body was still the same as before, and there was no abnormality. Chen Ming seemed to have no harvest. But this time, Chen Ming''s face didn''t change much, because this time he wasn''t looking at Lin Wanru''s health, but looking for the source of the fragrance. From the strange smell just now, Chen Ming didn''t find out what the problem was, but he was very clear that the strange smell was not the one left on the surface of the body, but from the inside of the body. Because only in this way, the fragrance would be so obscure, and the faint smell of Chinese herbal medicine that he could ask was just a cover up. There is a source for the fragrance, so Chen Ming didn''t find the source at first, and he didn''t worry. Anyway, Lin Wanru is in front of her. If you look at her several times, you may get something else. Chen Ming carefully searched again and again. Finally, after the fifth time, he found the source of the fragrance. However, when Chen Ming found the source, his face was shocked. Chapter 211 Because the source of the fragrance comes from the blood! And with the flow of blood in Lin Wanru''s body constantly changing position, so this led to Chen Ming had not found the cause of the problem. When Chen Ming discovers this anomaly, he can''t help but curl up a curve in the corner of his mouth. As long as there is something unusual, give him a little more time, he is absolutely sure that he can solve the so-called problem. Looking at other people who are still "Studying" Lin Wanru, Chen Ming also looks at him again, with perspective eyes. Chen Ming can do things they can''t do without touching her. However, when Chen Ming was observing Lin Wanru''s body again, Hengyuan''s voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears. "There''s something wrong with your blood!" The voice is like thunder, suddenly explodes, looking for fame, only to see Hengyuan''s face is full of satisfaction, so it seems to have made this so-called problem clear. When he heard the word "blood", Chen Ming was nervous because he had just discovered a problem in Lin Wanru''s study of medicine. But Chen Ming only found something strange in his blood, but he didn''t know what caused the strange smell. "Maybe Hengyuan has really found out the problem." Seeing this, Chen Ming thought to himself. If Hengyuan really knew the problem at the moment, then with his strength, he would be able to cure Lin Wanru. In this way, the champion of Wanyao conference will also belong to Hengyuan. At that time, not only Qiyu city will surpass Xinyuan city in this Wanyao conference, but also the deadly ghost vine will belong to Hengyuan. Chen Ming can''t help but look at Lan Ying. Although Lan Ying''s face is completely hidden under the black robe, with the existence of perspective eyes, Chen Ming can still feel some changes in Lan Ying''s breath. In her whole body, it seems that there is a looming killing intention, and it can be clearly seen that Lan Ying is also paying close attention to Hengyuan at the moment. After all, the lethal ghost vine is the most important thing for her. If Hengyuan really solves this problem and gets the lethal ghost vine, Chen Ming can imagine what Lan Ying will do. At this time, Chen Ming also showed a rare nervous color. He came to defend the dignity of Medical University, but the current form is very bad. "Oh? Is it? Can you tell me what''s wrong with my blood? " At this time, Lin Wanru spoke. When Hengyuan mentioned that she had blood problems, Lin Wanru''s face appeared a trace of color, it seems that she is also very surprised. However, as the problem itself, she can naturally know where the problem is, but she is not sure what Hengyuan said, but let Hengyuan continue to explain what he found. When Lin Wanru opened her mouth, her face was still full of satisfaction. She put her hands around her chest and said, "from the beginning, when you came to us, I asked. You have a special smell." "It''s very fragrant, but it''s different from the ordinary fragrance, because the fragrance of ordinary people is attached to the surface of the body." "But there is a very subtle smell in your fragrance, which comes from your body." "So I decided that there was something wrong with the taste!" Hengyuan Gao Yang''s face, while saying that from time to time, he glanced at Chen Ming and others, as if to show off his discovery. Smell speech, Chen Ming can''t help but frown, because Hengyuan said these, he also found, so in this way, he will be more worried. Because if so, maybe Hengyuan has really solved this problem! Thinking of this, Chen Ming''s face became more and more nervous. At this time, he had no time to think about anything. He quickly turned on his perspective ability and looked at Lin Wanru''s body again. Now he has to go all out. Before Hengyuan has finished speaking, he has to solve this problem. On the other hand, after listening to Hengyuan''s story, Lin Wanru nodded her head with satisfaction, but she still didn''t speak, just indicating that Hengyuan would continue to speak. Seeing this, Hengyuan didn''t hesitate, but the satisfaction on his face was more obvious: "since I found this problem, I''m naturally going to continue to investigate." "Just now you mentioned the four methods of seeing, hearing, asking and cutting. I have found some problems in the process of smelling, so I immediately cut the smell into pieces to feel your pulse." "Sure enough, my discovery is not wrong. When I feel your pulse, although there is no abnormal sound in your pulse, there is a very hidden problem in your blood!" Said here, Hengyuan can be said to be proud to the extreme, he also deliberately stopped, as if hanging people''s appetite in general. "Tell me, what do you find in my blood?" Lin Wanru asked with great interest. The complacent look on Hengyuan''s face doesn''t seem to have any influence on her, and she doesn''t care about these. What she is interested in now is only this Hengyuan. It seems that she has found the real problem. On the other hand, Chen Ming is racing against the clock, leaving him less and less time. I don''t know whether it is because of tension or urgency. In less than a minute, his forehead has been covered with sweat. After hearing Lin Wanru''s words, Hengyuan said, "in my opinion, this is a disease of the blood system." "The onset of the disease is insidious and the symptoms are insidious. Even if the patient is ill, it should be very difficult for him to detect it. And most importantly, this kind of blood system disease happens to be accompanied by that kind of special fragrance." "In addition, I have just observed you and found that there are blood spots and purple plaques on your skin. These symptoms are also symptoms of blood system diseases." The whole playground was as silent as in the middle of the night. Everyone was listening to the story of Hengyuan. With his words, many people nodded in affirmation. Even if they don''t smell the special smell, the blood spots and cyan plaques on their bodies are still visible if they look carefully. After speaking, Hengyuan didn''t even look at Chen Ming and others, and didn''t urge Lin Wanru to answer himself, because in his opinion, what he said was absolutely right. Chapter 212 On the other hand, Lin Wanru, after getting Hengyuan''s answer, nodded, and a faint smile appeared on her face. But no matter how you look at this smile, it doesn''t look like a positive smile. It looks more like a smile! And even on one side of Chen Ming, after listening to Hengyuan''s story, is also a long sigh of relief, and his face also hung a confident expression. Hengyuan, who is very proud, seems to find the color on Lin Wanru''s face. In an instant, he frowns and asks in a poor tone: "what are you laughing at? Am I right? " "No, what you said is really no problem. These are all diseases of the blood system, but it doesn''t mean that what I suffer from is a disease of the blood system?" Lin Wanru shakes her head and denies, but there is another meaning in her words. Smell speech, see that far away become more and more don''t understand get up, once again open a way: "isn''t blood system disease?"? What else can I do for you? " Obviously, Hengyuan didn''t think there was any problem with his judgment. In his opinion, Lin Wanru''s various symptoms were blood system diseases, so his tone became more and more unreasonable. No, it shouldn''t be unreasonable, but Hengyuan has always been superior. Even when Lin Wanru appeared, he knew that she was the president of the Medical Association, and he still didn''t pay attention to her. In the face of Hengyuan''s unreasonable tone, Lin Wanru''s face finally changed. "I said no, no? If I tell you anything, I''ll use what you''re doing here. " "Go on, it''s time for a stick of incense." Lin Wanru, who is charming and gentle, has a cold and sharp tone at the moment, and her words also have an indisputable meaning. Hengyuan''s face suddenly became stiff. He wanted to explain something, but when he saw Lin Wanru''s cold eyes, he gave up. But he is to pull tight fists, eyes are full of cold. "Master, can I say something?" And at this time, suddenly, another voice came into the ears of the people. Looking for fame, Chen Ming bowed respectfully to Lin Wanru and asked politely. Smell speech, that Lin Wan Ru is a Leng at first, then smile to ask a way: "Oh? What do you see? " "Back to my predecessors, I really have some discoveries of my own, but I''m not sure whether my discoveries are correct or not." Chen Ming replied. Compared with Hengyuan''s attitude, it can be said that there are many differences, but it is obvious that Lin Wanru is very helpful to Chen Ming''s attitude. For a moment, he was still looking at Hengyuan with a cool face, but when he turned his head and looked at Chen Ming, he had that charming smile on his face again. It may be that he felt the change of Lin Wanru''s attitude. Hengyuan also gave Chen Ming a look, but his eyes were full of coldness, and there was another kind of look in his eyes, which was contempt. Yes, even if Chen Ming said that he had his own discovery, and it is likely that he will win the championship, Hengyuan did not pay any attention to Chen Ming. Because in his opinion, even he himself can''t see what''s wrong with Lin Wanru, and Chen Ming and the rest of the people can''t see it either. "Now that you have your own discovery, let''s hear it." Lin Wanru didn''t notice Hengyuan at all. At this moment, her attention is only on Chen Ming. Hearing the speech, Chen Ming did not hesitate and said directly: "what Hengyuan said is not wrong. It''s really a problem in the blood, but it''s not a disease of the blood system, it''s poison!" "Poison? How could it be poison? If you are poisoned, you will be here. You can''t stand here so well. " "That is, it doesn''t look like poison to me." Before Lin Wanru spoke, many onlookers began to talk. Because in their eyes, there was no sign of poisoning on Lin Wanru. Naturally, they didn''t believe what Chen Ming said. "Oh... If you can''t see it, I''ll forget it. I think it''s OK to make up a random reason?" "Poison? Ha ha, what''s the poison in her I don''t know whether it''s because of the reaction of the public or what''s going on. HengYuan, on one side, also makes a loud sarcasm after hearing Chen Ming speak. However, in the face of Hengyuan''s satire and people''s doubts, Chen Ming''s face does not change, and even the corner of his mouth has a faint radian. Hengyuan opens his mouth. Chen Ming just glances at him, then confidently says: "dragon''s blood poison." "What the president took, oh no, it should be said that what the president took on purpose was dragon''s blood poison!" "Dragon''s blood poison?" When Chen Ming opened his mouth, everyone and Hengyuan frowned, because many people had never heard of this poison. When they were puzzled, Chen Ming said again, "dragon''s blood poison is caused by dragon''s blood." "I don''t need to say more about what Draconis Draconis is. Although it is usually regarded as a traditional Chinese medicine, the amount of Draconis Draconis is strictly controlled." "Because once it is not used properly, Chinese medicine becomes a poison, and the so-called dragon''s blood poison is caused by overdose of dragon''s blood." "At present, the special smell in the president''s body is the taste of dragon''s blood, and the same in the blood is also caused by dragon''s blood dissolving in the blood." Chen Ming has a good reason to say that when Hengyuan opened his mouth before, Chen Minggang also found problems in the body of the president. So when he heard that Hengyuan said it was a blood system disease, he was relieved. "Dragon''s blood poison? Ha ha... Thanks for your imagination, everyone knows that Draconis Draconis can be fatal. Even if she just took a little more, she would have died long ago. " "How could you stand here so well?" Hengyuan sneers at Chen Ming''s reply. It''s obvious that he knows what dracorhodin is, but that''s why he doesn''t believe what Chen Ming said. Because once dragon''s blood poison is dissolved in the blood, the death rate is almost 100%. If Lin Wanru is really poisoned by dragon''s blood poison, she can''t stand here so unharmed. On the other hand, seeing Hengyuan and Chen Ming arguing endlessly, Lin Wanru, as the party concerned, cleverly closes her mouth and turns to listen to the argument with great interest. Being refuted by HengYuan, Chen Ming''s face didn''t change. Instead, he said with a smile: "you''re right. As long as the dragon''s blood poison is dissolved in the blood, the death rate is 100 percent." "But..." Chapter 213 "But what? With a 100% mortality rate, what else can we do? Don''t say that our president has the constitution of inviolability. I advise you not to make it up, so as not to make a fool of yourself! " Hengyuan has long seen Chen Ming''s displeasure, and he will naturally take the opportunity to satirize him. But he once thought that in the face of Hengyuan''s irony, Chen Ming suddenly laughed, which seemed to laugh at Hengyuan''s ignorance! "Ha ha, it''s hard to say that a hundred poisons are inviolable, but I think as the president of the Medical Association, the physique under perennial medication is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people." Chen Ming glances at Lin Wanru. Although she doesn''t speak, the smile on her face confirms Chen Ming''s words. Seeing this, Hengyuan was stunned at first, and then roared: "so what! If you are poisoned by Draconis Draconis, you will not die! " "It''s true, but what if you take the medicine in advance?" All of a sudden, Chen Ming''s eyes were fixed and he looked at Hengyuan and asked. And after hearing Chen Ming''s words, Hengyuan was stunned, completely stunned, not only his eyes were full of shock, but also his face was like a bolt from the blue. Seeing this, Chen Ming ignored it and continued with a cool smile: "you only found something strange in the blood, but you forgot the hint given to us by the former president." "Some diseases can not only look at the surface, but also can be caused by people deliberately." Her eyes turned to Lin Wanru. At the beginning, when Lin Wanru talked about the content of the test, she gave Chen Ming a hint, and the content of the hint was what Chen Minggang said. Although Chen Ming didn''t know the meaning of these words at that time, he kept them firmly in mind. At this time, it seems that he has fully understood the meaning of these words. Looking at HengYuan, after hearing Chen Ming''s words, his face is no longer shocked, even the whole person can''t help but step back. At the beginning, he really didn''t believe that Chen Ming could do what he couldn''t do. But with Chen Ming''s narration, even he had to believe this fact, because now he can''t find any reason to refute Chen Ming. "President, is what I said right?" Ignoring HengYuan, Chen Ming turns to Lin Wanru and asks. Chen Ming is different from that Hengyuan. Even if his words are perfect, even if he has 90% confidence in his heart, he will not say that his words are correct without Lin Wanru''s personal confirmation. "What''s your name?" Seeing that the dispute between Chen Ming and Hengyuan has been decided, Lin Wanru asks. However, she did not answer Chen Ming''s question. Instead, she asked Chen Ming''s name. However, if anyone with sharp eyes could see that Lin Wanru''s face was covered with a satisfied smile. And look at her eyes, full of appreciation for Chen Ming, so even if she did not answer Chen Ming''s question, but the answer is already very obvious. "Chairman Hui, my name is Chen Ming." To Lin Wanru, Chen Ming is as respectful as ever. "Chen Ming? Are you really Chen Ming Hearing Chen Ming, Lin Wanru looked a little surprised, as if she knew Chen Ming. Seeing this, Chen Ming was also puzzled. In his memory, he saw the president for the first time today. Naturally, it was impossible for them to know each other, so he affirmed again: "President Hui, my name is Chen Ming." "Ha ha, it turns out that you are Chen Ming. No wonder that old guy appreciates you so much. Now it seems that you do have the capital to let him appreciate you." All of a sudden, Lin Wanru covered her mouth and began to smile, and from her words, she was sure that she knew Chen Ming. Lin Wanru''s words were also heard by many people present. As soon as Lin Wanru knew Chen Ming, everyone began to talk about it one after another: "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Chen Ming had a relationship with the president of the Medical Association." "Not only does it matter, but I know something you don''t know." A man said with a proud face. "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it. " Obviously, the man''s words attracted a lot of attention, and all of them cast "knowledge seeking" eyes on him. And the man seemed to enjoy this kind of vision very much. After a few times of appetites, he said, "I heard that elder martial brother Chen Ming was invited by the Medical Association before!" "I''ve been invited before. So, isn''t elder martial brother Chen Ming the youngest doctor in the medical association?" There was another commotion in the crowd at the man''s words. But after the discussion, the man shook his head and said, "no, brother Chen Ming is not the youngest doctor in the Medical Association." "It''s not the youngest. Maybe the medical association is even younger than elder martial brother Chen Ming. But I heard that the people who can enter the medical association are all the leading figures in the medical field, and any one of them is the senior." The man''s words made people suspicious. But just after the voice fell, the man said a sentence that made everyone very surprised. "If elder martial brother Chen Ming really joined the Medical Association, then he is naturally the youngest doctor in the association now." "But he didn''t join the medical association because he turned down your vice president''s invitation!" The man said slowly. "What! I turned it down! " Sure enough, the man''s words were like throwing a stone into the calm lake, setting off a storm in the crowd. For a moment, Chen Ming''s refusal to be invited by the medical association became more and more popular among the crowd. Looking back at those students who are also medical university students, the eyes in their eyes can be described as very complicated, with admiration, admiration and admiration, but more of them were shocked. As long as the four words "Medical Association" are learned, almost no one does not know the weight of them. Most people can''t get in even if they have broken their heads. But Chen Ming was very good. He not only refused the invitation from the first hospital of Xinyuan City, but also the invitation from the Medical Association. How can I say that? It''s really that people are more angry than others. At this moment, I''m afraid that''s what the crowd of onlookers most want to say. Looking back at Chen Ming, after hearing Lin Wanru''s words, he finally showed a look of sudden realization. He was sure that he had never met the president of the Medical Association, but he was very familiar with an old man in the Medical Association. Chapter 214 And this old guy is no one else. It''s Liu mengyan''s grandfather... Liu haopeng! Thinking of this, Chen Ming also put a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and then said to Lin Wanru: "president, you are talking about Master Liu haopeng." "Yes, that''s him. He mentioned your name in front of me. Seeing you today, I can understand why that old guy appreciates you so much." Lin Wanru said with a smile. Not only Liu haopeng, but also Lin Wanru''s words are full of appreciation for Chen Ming. When Chen Ming heard this, he only laughed. Liu haopeng appreciated himself. He knew that, but Chen Ming didn''t have much interest in the Medical Association. What he wants to do now is to rescue the stone art first, and then to carry forward the ancient wooden hall. "Well, we''ll talk about it later. I have something to ask you." At this time, Lin Wanru suddenly put away the smile on her face and said softly. Smell speech, see Chen Ming look move, just want to ask Lin Wanru is what matter, but Lin Wanru is first he step open. Just speak again, she is no longer to say to Chen Ming, but turn her eyes to all the people around. "The winner of this test belongs to Chen Ming!" "I did take dragon''s blood poison. That''s why you found those problems. Just before that, as Chen Ming said, I also took the antidote of dragon''s blood poison." "As a doctor, whether it''s the power of the doctor or his own medical skills, it''s extremely important, and the most important thing is to remember not to make arbitrary decisions." "Because no one can guarantee that what they see is right until they find out the exact condition." "You should all learn from Chen Ming in this respect. No matter in medical skills or medical ethics, Chen Ming has achieved the degree I am most satisfied with." "Therefore, our medical association will focus on training Chen Ming! So much for today''s competition. " Lin Wanru said in a loud voice. While affirming Chen Ming, he also announced in disguise that the person selected by their medical association would be Chen Ming. As a result, a burst of extremely boiling cheers came out from the crowd. Both the students and teachers of Medical University and the medical circles of Xinyuan city were cheering for Chen Ming at this moment. Because Chen Ming did it, he defended the dignity of Xinyuan city in the medical field and defeated Qiyu city again. At this time, everyone was happy and excited, but Chen Ming was helpless. He wasn''t surprised by the result, but he didn''t expect Lin Wanru to invite him so directly. Even if he wanted to refuse, I''m afraid Lin would not agree. After all, she has announced the result in front of so many people. As the president of the Medical Association, Chen Ming is naturally embarrassed to save her face in front of so many people. But just as everyone was happy, a discordant voice exploded in the playground. "You collude! You''re cheating "Chen Ming colluded with her. This contest is unfair because they know each other!" Hengyuan is pointing at Lin Wanru and Chen Ming, growling, and the expression on his face is almost ferocious. Hearing the roar of HengYuan, the voice of the people gradually turned into a voice of discussion. Looking back at Chen Ming and Lin Wanru, they frowned. People with discerning eyes can see that Hengyuan is framing Chen Ming. Let''s not say whether Chen Ming and Lin Wanru know each other. As the president of Lin Wanru Medical Association, even if she knows Chen Ming, it is absolutely impossible for her to cheat by such inferior means. So for a moment, Lin Wanru''s eyes are also full of cold, just want to speak, did not think that Hengyuan has turned. "Chen Ming, I remember you. Don''t worry, I will never lose to anyone. Today''s event will make you pay back more than ever!" After turning around, Hengyuan dropped a cold word. Then he ran quickly towards the exit and left the playground in front of the crowd. He was so fast that the crowd didn''t even have time to react, so he disappeared out of the entrance. "That guy..." seeing this, Chen Ming also frowned. Although Hengyuan didn''t show anything in this competition, the speed of leaving just now is far from what ordinary people can compare with, so this confirms Chen Ming''s conjecture that Hengyuan is absolutely not an ordinary person! "This boy runs so fast, otherwise, I will let him taste my fist!" After Hengyuan left, Lin Wanru waved her fist and said angrily. At the sight of Lin Wanru, Chen Ming was stunned at first and then couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lin Wanru, as the president, had such a personality. However, it''s not surprising that Lin Wanru would be like this. After all, there is nothing that can''t be done by people who can take their own body as an examination question. And Chen Ming even Liu haopeng that old urchin has been used to, for this Lin Wanru also can be used to. "Cough!" Seeing that Chen Ming was looking at himself laughing, Lin seemed to be aware of some of his gaffes. He quickly coughed two times, then adjusted his manner. "Chen Ming, come with me." Looking at Chen Ming, Lin Wanru said. In fact, there is no need for Lin Wanru to explain what Hengyuan said. In her capacity as a Medical Association, no one will believe what Hengyuan said, at least not in Xinyuan city and Medical University. After the voice falls, Lin Wanru does not wait for Chen Ming to answer herself, turns around and walks toward the exit. Seeing this, Chen Ming is full of helplessness. However, when he thinks that he is going to refuse Lin Wanru''s invitation to join the Medical Association, Chen Ming doesn''t refuse either. He looks at Lan Ying and follows Lin Wanru away. "President..." As soon as they got to the exit, a voice came from behind them. Smell speech, see Chen Ming turn to look, behind them is the five medical association elders, see you elders, Chen Ming is respectful to give a gift. Just at this time, Lin Wanru''s voice also came into his ears: "you leave first, I still have some things to talk with Chen Ming alone." Lin Wanru didn''t even turn her head back. She said so faintly, but the meaning in her tone can''t be refuted. If you listen carefully, you will find that even her voice is cold. Chapter 215 Wen Yan, the five elders looked at each other. The embarrassed expression on their faces seemed to be that they wanted to speak but did not dare to. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming''s eyes seem to be a little surprised. Lin Wanru''s attitude towards the five elders seems to be different from what he imagined. However, just thinking of this, Lin Wanru did not give him another chance to think about it. She just said, "Chen Ming, let''s go." Seeing this, Chen Ming frowned at the elders and then chased Lin Wanru. Sure enough, after Lin Wanru opened her mouth, I didn''t know whether it was because she was afraid of Lin Wanru or what, so the elders didn''t follow her any more. Chen Ming follows Lin Wanru around the campus. He doesn''t know where Lin Wanru will take him or what she will say to him. To Chen Ming''s surprise, Lin Wanru seems to be familiar with the Medical University, but she hasn''t asked for directions all the way. Finally, after walking for about ten minutes, Lin Wanru stopped. In front of her, there was an artificial lake, which was the largest artificial lake in Medical University. In this summer, the surrounding of the artificial lake is particularly cool. Perhaps because of this, the rest places around the lake are full of medical university students. Lin Wanru is sitting on the stone bench beside the lake, but at this time, an abnormal color of worry appears on her face. Seeing this, Chen Ming frowned slightly and felt that Lin Wanru was not normal. He just wanted to ask her what she wanted to say to him, but he didn''t want to ask her first: "Chen Ming, do you know where Liu haopeng is?" Hearing this, Chen Ming suddenly clapped a little in his heart: "is there any relationship between the president and old man Liu?" "Isn''t she worried about old man Liu?" Chen Ming thought to himself that after two or three seconds, he still shook his head. Seeing this, Lin Wanru continued: "it seems that you also know that Liu haopeng is the news that the guy is missing." "Well, I just don''t know where the old man is." Lin Wanru sighed, and her words were full of loss and worry. "President, you don''t have to worry so much. Master Liu should be OK. I think he had to leave for some special reason." Chen Ming said. He doesn''t want to know Liu haopeng''s whereabouts, because in this way, he can find Liu mengyan, but the problem is that he doesn''t know where their grandfather and grandson are. Even the safety of the two people are guessed, now he can only completely believe the note Liu mengyan left to himself, believe that they should be safe. "Oh, I hope so." Lin Wanru sighed, but the color of worry in her eyes did not diminish. This is more sure of Chen Ming''s conjecture, the relationship between Lin Wanru and Liu haopeng is absolutely not simple! It''s just that at this moment, it''s not easy for him to ask. He can only ask him when he sees Liu haopeng again in the future. "That''s all. Don''t mention the old guy. I''ll leave without saying a word. When I find him later, I''ll settle with him!" Lin Wanru said again. Smell speech, Chen Ming is helpless smile, don''t know how to answer words. But fortunately, at this time, Lin Wanru didn''t go on talking about it, but suddenly she turned her head and fixed Chen Ming''s eyes tightly. Lin Wanru''s eyes are very good-looking, like two bright stars in general, not as turbid as the old. But at this moment, the eyes in her eyes are very cold, just like seeing through Chen Ming. In the face of such changes, Chen Ming''s face moves. I don''t know what Lin Wanru is doing. However, when Chen Ming was puzzled, Lin Wanru''s lips were full and her voice came into Chen Ming''s ears the next second. "Chen Ming, can you tell me which family you belong to?" The voice falls, Chen Ming heart greatly surprised, mouth can''t help but open the boss, Lin Wanru this question is he never thought of. At this moment, Lin Wanru is still staring at Chen Ming''s eyes, which seem to have seen through Chen Ming completely. After the shock, Chen Ming was helpless. Seeing that Lin Wanru was still staring at him, he said, "I want to say that none of my aristocratic family is, do you believe it?" Smell speech, see that Lin Wan Ru almost didn''t hesitate to shake head, also don''t speak, wait for Chen Ming to continue to say. "Well, now I really don''t belong to any aristocratic family, but if I really want to talk about it, I used to be a member of the Gumu aristocratic family." Chen Ming sighed. Now that Lin Wanru has asked, Chen Ming knows that she must have found something in herself, and she knows something about some ancient families. Even she may have come from a certain family. Getting Chen Ming''s answer, Lin Wanru not only didn''t move her eyes away from Chen Ming, but also had a look of shock in her eyes. "It turns out to be an ancient family. No wonder!" Lin Wanru nodded, but then she turned around and asked, "what do you mean that you used to be a member of the ancient wood family? Are you not now?" Hearing the speech, Chen Ming nodded, and then said frankly, "I''ve been driven out of the aristocratic family, and I can''t claim to be a member of the aristocratic family. That''s why I say that I don''t belong to any aristocratic family." For this Lin Wanru, Chen Ming has nothing to hide. Although being expelled from his family is not a glorious thing, it is just a fact for Chen Ming. As for Chen Ming''s result, Lin Wanru''s shock is more and more obvious: "the ancient wood family has driven you out?" "Don''t they have eyes?" For some reason, Lin Wanru seemed angry. She was obviously dissatisfied with the practice of the Gumu family. Seeing this, Chen Ming has no choice but to smile. Although it is not a glorious thing to be driven away by the aristocratic family, Chen Ming does not care. Because for him, it''s better to live a relaxed life than to stay in the aristocratic family, and he will prove that it will be their loss to expel himself from the aristocratic family! Lin Wanru didn''t know what Chen Ming was thinking. Seeing that Chen Ming didn''t speak, she thought it was Chen Ming who thought of something sad. But she changed her words and said, "it''s OK. As the saying goes, gold always shines. The ancient wood family doesn''t want you. It''s definitely their loss." "Moreover, the door of our medical association will be open to you at any time in the future. As long as you like, we welcome you at any time." On hearing this, Chen Ming looked again and quickly asked, "so, President, don''t you want me to join the medical association?" Chapter 216 Chen Ming seems a little excited. Before that, he was still thinking about how to refuse Lin Wanru. But after listening to Lin Wanru''s words, he had the feeling of another village. "I''d like you to join me, but would you agree so easily?" Lin Wan Ru mercilessly white Chen Ming one eye, full face complains of say. Wen Yan and Chen Ming scratched their heads. If he wanted to join her medical association, he had already joined when Liu haopeng invited him. How could he wait until now. "That''s all. I don''t embarrass you, little fellow. If you are interested, the door of the medical association can be opened for you at any time." Seeing Chen Ming''s appearance, Lin Wanru said that there was still some sense of loss in her words. "Thank you for your kindness. It''s Chen Ming who let you down." Chen Ming said. "Don''t be so outspoken. You can call me aunt Lin in the future. The name of the president is strange." Lin Wanru smiles. In front of Chen Ming, she has no airs from beginning to end. "Yes, aunt Lin!" Chen Ming and Lin Wanru are treated as if they were their own descendants. Therefore, after hearing this, Chen Ming smiles and shouts aunt Lin cordially. Smell speech, Lin Wanru''s face is also full of satisfaction smile. What she wanted to say to Chen Ming had already been finished. She wanted to leave, but she didn''t think that Chen Ming suddenly spoke again. "Aunt Lin, although I can''t join the Medical Association, there is one person I think is very suitable." Just listen to Chen Ming. Smell speech, Lin Wan Ru''s face also appears a different color: "is it? Who is this man? " "She is also a top student in Medical University. Her name is ye Xuanqing. She is one of my younger martial sisters." "Whether it''s medical skills or medical ethics, it can absolutely satisfy you." Chen Ming doesn''t hide and tuck in either. He opens his mouth directly. Although ye Xuanqing has not been seen today, it does not mean that Chen Ming has forgotten her. At present, although he is unable to join the Medical Association, this is indeed an opportunity for ye Xuanqing, and Chen Ming believes that ye''s medical skills and ethics can also be appreciated by Lin Wanru. In addition to her lovely appearance, Lin Wanru will certainly like her, so again, Chen Ming recommended her to Lin Wanru. After listening to Chen Ming''s words, Lin Wanru nodded her head with great interest, and then said, "in that case, let''s do it. Please tell her to come to the Medical Association for me sometime." "I can take her as an apprentice if it suits me." "No problem, Chen Ming will thank aunt Lin for her first!" Chen Ming said happily. Although Lin Wanru did not clearly say that she would definitely be able to let ye Xuanqing enter the Medical Association, after all, this medicine is not something she can do alone. But to become Lin Wanru''s apprentice, Chen Ming believes that ye Xuanqing will not be disappointed, but will be more happy. When Chen Ming was so happy, Lin Wanru also laughed. Then they chatted casually. Chen Ming asked about his family. Chen Ming can see that Lin Wanru knows more about the aristocratic family than he does. But for some reason, Lin Wanru doesn''t answer Chen Ming. Instead, she finds a reason to prevaricate. Seeing this, Chen Ming was a little surprised, but it was not good to ask any more. Then, they didn''t say anything more. Seeing that Lin Wanru seemed to want to leave, Chen Ming proposed to leave here first. Naturally, Lin didn''t refuse. After saying goodbye to Lin Wanru, they separated. After the separation, Chen Ming first went to find the host of the Wanyao conference. After all, Chen Ming is now the champion of the Wanyao conference, and he has not forgotten the reward that belongs to the champion. In a room, Chen Ming looks at the colorful prizes in front of him, with all kinds of precious medicinal materials and priceless prescriptions, but he can''t help frowning. "Why isn''t there a ghost rattan? Isn''t there a ghost rattan in the first prize?" Chen Ming looks up and asks. "Oh? Do you even know that there is a lethal ghost vine in the prize Hearing Chen Ming''s words, the host seemed a little surprised. But before Chen Ming opened his mouth, he just heard the host say again: "among the prizes, there is a deadly ghost vine, but it''s not here." "Where is that?" "You see, the ghost vine is here!" I don''t know when there is an exquisite long box in the hands of the host. In front of Chen Ming, the host opened the long box and saw an object about 10 cm long lying in it. At first glance, this object is no different from ordinary branches. It is crooked and looks very dry. However, Chen Ming knows that this is not an ordinary branch. It is a highly toxic thing, the lethal ghost vine! After showing Chen Ming the lethal ghost vine, the host covered the long box again and handed it to Chen Ming. "Because this lethal ghost vine is highly toxic, we are afraid that it will affect other medicinal materials, so we specially packaged it." Chen Ming took the ghost vine from the host and nodded his thanks. Indeed, the drug properties of lethally Uncaria are too terrible. If it is mixed with other herbs, its toxicity is likely to spread to other herbs. At that time, those precious medicinal materials will not only completely lose their function, but also become poisons. However, since he has got the lethal ghost vine, Chen Ming''s medical skills naturally do not need to worry about these. After thanking him, Chen Ming put away all the prizes and left the room. After leaving, Chen Ming first went to find ye Xuanqing. In the whole competition, Chen Ming had never seen ye Xuanqing. He was somewhat worried. In addition, Chen Ming wants to talk to ye Xuanqing about something good with Lin Wanru, so she comes to the women''s bedroom. But after some inquiry, he learned that ye Xuanqing was not in the female bedroom, and even her roommate did not know where ye Xuanqing had gone. This makes Chen Ming''s heart feel cluttered, and his worry becomes uneasy. After looking for ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming has to go back to the medicine garden to have a look. Maybe ye Xuanqing is waiting for himself in the wooden house. After a long run, about 20 minutes later, Chen Ming returned to the wooden house. As soon as he saw the wooden house, Chen Ming found a figure standing in front of it. But seeing that figure, Chen Ming''s face did not show any joy, because the figure was not ye Xuanqing, but Lan Ying! Chapter 217 When Chen Ming sees Lan Ying, she turns her head and sees Chen Ming walking towards the wooden house. "You''re back at last." See Chen Ming, Lan Ying quickly came forward and said. Smell speech, Chen Ming nodded, why blue Ying will find himself at this time, he naturally very clear. Walking forward, Chen Ming didn''t say much. He took out the long box from his arms and handed it to Lan Ying. "The lethal ghost vine is in here. Take it with you." Chen Ming said. Hearing this, Lan Ying looks very happy. She takes over the long box and eagerly opens it. It turns out that it''s a deadly ghost vine. "Thank you very much." The joy on his face turns to gratitude, and LAN yingchong embraces Chen Ming. And Chen Ming waved his hand. This lethal ghost vine is for Lan Ying, so it''s just pushing the boat with the current for him. "By the way, Lan Ying, have you ever seen Xuanqing before "The girl we met last time you sent me back." All of a sudden, Chen Ming looked like he thought of something and asked. "Xuanqing?" Lan Ying frowned and then shook her head. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s look darkened again. Ye Xuanqing is neither in the dormitory nor in the medicine garden. Where can he go? Chen Ming''s heart is full of doubts and worries. According to reason, ye Xuanqing should not play missing for no reason. "What''s the matter? What happened to the girl? " Seeing that Chen Ming''s face is a little abnormal, Lan Ying can''t help but ask. Smell speech, Chen Ming hesitated for a while, finally slowly shook his head, but the color of worry in the eyes is not the slightest relief. "Well, will you leave with me?" Seeing that Chen Ming is unwilling to tell herself, Lan Ying doesn''t continue to ask. She can''t wait to cure her own master. "To your master?" Hearing Lan Ying''s words, Chen Ming asks. And Lan Ying nodded without hesitation. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s face looks hesitant. At the moment, he is very worried about ye Xuanqing''s comfort, but he also has something to ask Lan Ying''s master. If Lan Ying cures her master this time, Chen Ming doesn''t know if they will leave. If they leave, it will be unknown when they will meet again. "Oh, I hope the girl is OK!" After two seconds of hesitation, Chen Ming sighed in his heart. Then he looked up at Lan Ying and said, "let''s go. I''ll go with you." Chen Ming''s final decision is to leave with Lan Ying. He can only pray in his heart that nothing will happen to ye Xuanqing. After learning that Chen Ming is going to leave with her, Lan Ying smiles and suddenly reaches for Chen Ming''s shoulder. Before Chen Ming reacts, another flash of white light flashes in the next second. After Chen Ming opened his eyes, he came to the former mansion again. In front of him was a familiar scene and a familiar room. Behind the screen in front of him, Chen Ming knows that Lan Ying''s master is lying on the bed. When she comes to the mansion, Lan Ying goes to the back of the screen in a hurry with the ghost vine in her hand. Chen Ming doesn''t hesitate to follow. Lan Ying''s grandfather is still in a coma, but I don''t know whether it''s because Chen Ming controlled the injury last time or what happened. This time, it seems that his face is no longer so pale. "How''s it going? Are you ready? " When he comes to Lan Ying, Chen Ming asks. Lan Ying nodded: "I''m ready for all the other herbs of the ghost mansion. The lethal ghost vine is in my hands now. Everything is ready." Lan Ying''s face is a little nervous. Although all the medicinal materials required by the ghost house heavenly prescription are ready, it doesn''t mean that the ghost house heavenly prescription can definitely cure her master''s injury. After all, Guifu Tianfang is a poison prescription. This method of fighting poison with poison is more or less risky. If it is cured, nothing will be said. If it is not cured, her master''s injury will only become more serious. Lan Ying is also well aware of this, so it seems that she will be a little nervous at this time. "Let''s start. Now that we have reached this stage, we can only believe in ourselves and our predecessors." Stepping forward, Chen Ming pats Lan Ying on the back and comforts her. "Hoo ~" Smell speech, blue Ying deeply breathed a breath, nodded, immediately the vision then became firm. Without hesitation, she turned to look at Chen Ming, then turned around and walked out between the screens. Just when Chen Ming doesn''t know why Lan Ying leaves suddenly, she comes back from behind the screen. But when Lan Ying appears again, she has a wooden bowl in her hand. At a glance, Chen Ming could not help frowning, because the wooden bowl contained a mixture of more than ten kinds of herbs and poisons. It not only looked very ugly, but also gave off a pungent smell. The mixture of herbs is viscous, similar to mud. At this moment, looking at the herbs in the wooden bowl, Chen Ming couldn''t help but say, "is this the prescription of the ghost house?" Chen Mingshen pointed to the wooden bowl in Lan Ying''s hand, but his face was very ugly. But after his voice fell, Lan Ying nodded: "yes, this is the heaven of the ghost house, but it''s not the complete heaven of the ghost house." "It''s still one of the most important poisons away from the complete ghost house." The corner of Lan Ying''s mouth hangs a light smile to open a way. Smell speech, Chen Ming is a facial expression first move, immediately immediately understand come over, once once took the long box that put in bedside, take out the lethal ghost rattan in the long box, then throw to Lan Ying. "That''s the poison you''re talking about." After taking the lethal ghost vine, Lan Ying gave a smile and nodded her head and said, "that''s right, it''s it!" After Chen Ming took over the vine, Lan Ying quickly folded it into ten sections, each of which was about one centimeter long. At the same time, after breaking the ghost vine, blue Ying''s body suddenly burst out those black flames. But this time, the black flame was no longer very cold. On the contrary, it was like a flame, emitting a very high temperature. At the moment when the black flame appeared, the temperature in the whole room seemed to have increased a lot. Seeing this, Chen Ming frowned slightly and became more and more curious about Lan Ying''s identity. However, Lan Ying doesn''t know what Chen Ming is thinking at the moment. After releasing the black flame, she quickly condenses those black flame into a ball and gathers them in front of her body. Chapter 218 When the black flame became the size of a basketball, suddenly it was divided into two, two into four... And finally it became the size of ten fists. Ten regiments of black flame line up in front of Lan Ying. At this point, Chen Ming stares at Lan Ying tightly. He doesn''t know what Lan Ying wants to do in his mind. But the next second, Chen Ming''s puzzlement suddenly disappears. After the black flame is divided into ten, Lan Ying throws up ten broken ghost vines. After the deadly ghost vine was thrown up, the ten regiments of black flame seemed to have received some orders, and instantly devoured the ghost vine. Ten groups of black flames just devoured a deadly ghost vine. After the deadly ghost vine was swallowed, Chen Ming could not see the ghost vine in the black flame, but just at this time, a very bad smell came out of the black flame. This smell is like rotten eggs. Even Chen Ming frowned and covered his nose tightly. But in contrast, Lan Ying is closer to the ten black flames than Chen Ming. She should have smelled the stench. But at this time, Lan Ying''s face did not change. She was not affected by the smell at all. Her eyes were always watching the ten flames in front of her. With the passage of time, the black flame gradually became dim, but then the odor became more and more smelly. Even if he covered his nose tightly, Chen Ming still felt his stomach rolling in bursts. If he had poor resistance, he would have been fainted. However, it''s Chen Ming who won''t stick to it for long. He has decided that if it continues to stink like this, he will leave here. Because the stench is too smelly. Since he was born, Chen Ming has never smelled anything smellier than this. "Poop poop" Just when Chen Ming can''t bear the stench, all of a sudden, he hears ten muffled sounds. Looking up, he sees that the ten black flames in front of Lan Ying disappear at the same time. What''s more surprising to Chen Ming is that when the black flame disappears, the extremely bad smell seems to disappear. At this time, even if Chen Ming sniffed, he couldn''t smell any bad smell in the room. So at the same time of the accident, Chen Ming felt very happy. After all, now he doesn''t have to bear the bad smell any more. But just when Chen Minggang realized this, his eyes were attracted by the vision in front of Lan Ying. Although the ten black flames had indeed disappeared, in front of Lan Ying, where the ten black shadows were, she didn''t know when ten drops of black liquid appeared. The liquid is just like ink. It''s dark all over the body. Every drop is about the size of a crustacean. At this moment, the liquid is floating in front of Lan Ying''s body. Seeing this, Chen Ming can''t help frowning. He just wants to ask Lan Ying what happened to the ten drops of black liquid. But just then, Lan Ying moves. Lan Ying held the wooden bowl in her left hand and slowly stretched out her right hand. Her fingers pointed to the black liquid floating in front of her body. She drew an arc in the air and pointed to the wooden bowl in her left hand. But at this time, the ten drops of black liquid seemed to be under the control of Lan Ying, and they all floated towards the wooden bowl. But in the blink of an eye, ten drops of black liquid were all dissolved in the wooden bowl. "Hoo, it''s done at last." Just listen to a long sigh from Lan Ying. Chen Ming can''t help looking at Lan Ying when he hears the sound. At this time, Chen Ming finds out that Lan Ying''s forehead is covered with sweat like beans. Even his face seemed pale. Seeing this, Chen Ming couldn''t help but ask, "what happened to Lan Ying just now? Why is it so smelly all of a sudden, and what is that ten drops of black liquid? " "Do you smell that smell?" Lan Ying asked, her eyes widened and her face was full of surprise. Seeing this, Chen Ming was puzzled, but he still nodded. But just after Chen Ming nodded, Lan Ying burst out laughing: "ha ha, you can smell the bad smell." Smell speech, Chen Ming is more puzzled, tight frown asked: "how? What''s the smile about? Don''t you smell it? " "I didn''t smell it. Are you stupid and don''t know how to block your nose?" Lan Ying said. Hearing this, Chen Ming naturally refused: "why didn''t I stop? My nose is almost flattened by myself. " "But it''s no use at all. It''s as if the smell is pervasive and can''t be stopped by pinching the nose." "Nonsense, that stink is sent out by the lethal ghost vine. It''s so easy to hide, but don''t you also have that kind of special power?" "Don''t you use those powers to block your sense of smell? When there''s no smell, just turn it on. " Blue Ying a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance to say. On hearing this, Chen Ming was stunned. His face was full of amazement. After standing in the same place for five or six seconds, he patted his head and said, "how can I be so stupid! I have been doubted of my life for nothing When Lan Ying says this, Chen Ming reacts. No wonder Lan Ying, who is closest to the smell, is just like a nobody. It turns out that she uses her own strength to block her sense of smell. In this way, no matter how smelly it is, she can''t smell it at all. Chen Ming was able to do this, but he might have been silly and forgot this. Seeing Chen Ming was even more miserable than eating shit, blue Ying laughed at this time and saw Lan Yingna smiling like a rock in the mud. Chen Ming gave her a white look and then said, "the ten drops of black liquid just now is the essence of Onito''s killing." This is Chen Ming''s guess. After all, the deadly ghost vine was swallowed up by those black flames before, but after the black flame disappeared, it didn''t look like the deadly ghost vine. On the contrary, it was inexplicable that there were ten more drops of black liquid. Indeed, after hearing Chen Ming''s voice, Lan Ying put up the smile on his face and then nodded, "yes, they are the essence of the killer vine." Chapter 219 "It took a lot of effort to refine this deadly ghost vine." "So, just now those black flames were used to refine that deadly ghost vine?" Chen Ming continued to ask. "That''s natural, although it''s only a few regiments, but that''s the best I can do now. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to succeed if I have more." Lan Ying wiped the sweat on her forehead. At this time, her face became more beautiful. After listening to Lan Ying''s words, Chen Ming finally understood that what he had just seen was that Lan Ying was refining the lethal ghost vine, although at this moment the lethal ghost vine had been completely refined. But it''s the most valuable thing that Lan Ying needs. Now it''s all dissolved in the wooden bowl in her left hand. Thinking of this, Chen Ming said, "in this way, we can start to treat our elders, right?" "That''s right!" Lan Ying nodded. Although her face was still tired, she couldn''t help feeling a little excited at the thought of being able to cure her master immediately. Holding the wooden bowl in both hands, Lan Ying walked to the bedside cautiously: "please help me uncover the master''s coat and expose my abdomen." "Good!" Hearing Lan Ying''s words, Chen Ming doesn''t hesitate. He quickly steps forward and uncovers her master''s coat. With the help of xianlingcao, the abdominal trauma has completely recovered. If she didn''t know that her master had internal injuries, it would not have been obvious from the surface that her master was injured. After uncovering the clothes, Chen Ming retreats to one side, but at this time, he quietly opens his perspective eyes. Looking at her master''s abdomen, I saw a black air swirling in her abdomen, as if trying to break through master Lan Ying''s body. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming can''t help but frown, because the last time he felt the black air, although it also made him helpless, it was far less powerful than what he saw now. "Did the black spirit grow up in this period of time?" Looking at this change, Chen Ming can''t help but think of it. At the same time, a sense of uneasiness arises in his heart. On the other hand, Lan Ying doesn''t have the ability to see through the eyes, so naturally she doesn''t find any changes in her master''s body. She has already sat beside her master''s bed with a wooden bowl. At this time, she didn''t know when she had a wooden spoon in her hand. She used the wooden spoon in her hand to scoop out the black sticky substance from the wooden bowl. Then the sticky substance was covered on her master''s abdomen. The method used in this prescription is not oral, but to use this method, so different from the common method of fighting poison with poison, there will be no sequelae in the use of this prescription. Either it''s a success, or it''s poisoning. Seeing that Lan Ying had covered her master''s abdomen with those black sticky substances, Chen Ming couldn''t help getting nervous. At the beginning, when the poisons and drugs came into contact with her master, the black gas came out from the black sticky substance on her abdomen. At the same time, under Chen Ming''s clairvoyant eyes, you can clearly see that the black in her master''s body seems to have been attacked. He bumped into his abdomen, and Chen Ming could feel that the power of black Qi was weakening. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming was relieved: "it seems that I am too worried. I didn''t expect that the medicine of this ghost mansion is so powerful." "I think it won''t be long before the black gas will be forced out of the body." Chen Ming sighs in his heart. At the same time, Lan Ying uses wooden spoons, spoons of medicine in wooden bowls, to cover her master''s abdomen. With the continuous penetration of medicine, the dark strength of her master''s body was weakening. However, in a few minutes, the dark strength was weak. When Chen Ming first met her, it was still weak. In this way, as long as Lan Ying controls it well, it''s only a matter of time before she forces out the dark power. Seeing this, the uneasiness in Chen Ming''s heart completely dissipated. The whole treatment process seemed to be much smoother than he had imagined, and he didn''t do anything. But just when Chen Ming thought of it, he was just about to turn off his perspective ability, but the remaining light in the corner of his eye surprised him. All of a sudden, there was another dark force in master Lan Ying''s abdomen. Although this dark strength is not so powerful, after he appeared, it was a great help for the former dark strength to share the medicine power of the ghost mansion. In this way, the previously suppressed dark force seems to be coming back to life at this moment, struggling in master Lan Ying''s stomach. "Er, ah!" Just realizing that it''s not good, after suffering from the dark resistance, master Lan Ying in a coma suddenly moans in pain. The expression on his face also became extremely embarrassing, not only his face became pale, but also the beany sweat on his forehead kept coming out, as if he was suffering from some great pain. "This... What''s the matter?" Lan Ying, who had been cured well, didn''t expect to be like this all of a sudden. Looking at the struggling master lying on the bed, her pretty face became pale, and even the wooden bowl in her hand almost fell to the ground. "Get out of the way, let me do it!" Seeing this scene, Chen Ming has no time to explain anything. He pulls Lan Ying aside and sits beside the bed. In front of Lan Ying''s face, she took out the ancient wooden box from her arms, opened the box, took out nine gold needles and clamped them between her fingers. Chen Ming quickly moves his arm, and the nine gold needles on his fingertips are lost in master Lan Ying''s belly. This time, Chen Ming didn''t insert the needle according to this point. The nine golden needles on master Lan Ying''s abdomen showed a circle about the size of a palm. From Chen Ming''s perspective, we can see that the two dark forces in his body are just in the circle, and the two dark forces seem to feel that Chen Ming wants to do harm to them, and even more frantically resist. Then Chen Ming''s gold needle is like an indestructible cage. No matter how two dark forces resist, they can never break through the cage formed by the gold needle. The two dark black forces are controlled, but Chen Ming''s face is still not relaxed. He takes out two silver needles from the wooden box. The same will be the silver needle between the fingers, perspective ability to open, Chen Ming staring at the abdomen of the two black dark strength. Chapter 220 The function of the two silver needles is different from those of the gold needles. The gold needle is to trap the two dark forces, while the silver needle is to stabilize the two dark forces. Because the silver needle has the function of restraining poison, the two dark forces are also a kind of poison. The silver needle has a very strong suppressing force on them. However, at this moment, although those two dark forces have been trapped by Chen Ming''s gold needle, they are still resisting. If Chen Ming rashly uses the silver needle, it is likely that they will miss. So now he must wait, must wait for a suitable opportunity, only in this way, he can give those two dark strength! Fortunately, the medicine that Lan Ying used to cover her master''s abdomen has not yet failed. After she is trapped by Chen Ming''s silver needle, the medicine of GUI Fu Tian Fang can still destroy the two dark forces. In addition, the two dark forces themselves are still fighting uneasily, so in a short time, they seem to be exhausted, and the range of resistance is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, they seem to find that no matter how they resist, they can''t get rid of the golden needle cage. Instead of resisting, they stop and fight against the power of the heaven''s prescription. But this gives Chen Ming a chance! "Right now!" See two dark strength finally quiet down, Chen Ming dark way, eyes a coagulation, arm quickly swing, two silver needles fly out from the fingers. "Chi Chi!" After hearing two strange sounds, the silver needle fell into master Lan Ying''s abdomen and stabbed at the two dark forces. Stabbed by the silver needle, the two dark forces are obviously aware of Chen Ming''s intention, and fight against it again. However, at this moment, they have been given by the silver needle, how can they make the same mistakes as before? No matter how they resist, they can''t break away from the silver needle at all. Without the destruction of dark force, master Lan Ying finally calmed down again. Although her face was still pale, she was no longer as miserable as before. Seeing this, Chen Ming is relieved. Fortunately, these two forces have been weakened by the ghost government. Otherwise, it is impossible to trap them in this way. "Give me the wooden bowl in your hand." After calming down the dark force, Chen Ming turns to Lan Ying. At this time, the two dark forces were like fish on the chopping board, which could only be slaughtered by Chen Ming. When she heard Chen Ming''s voice, Lan Ying, who didn''t understand it, was stunned at first, and then she handed the wooden bowl to Chen Ming. After taking the wooden bowl from Lan Ying''s hand, Chen Ming didn''t explain much. She scooped out the medicine from the wooden bowl and daubed it on her master''s abdomen as Lan Ying had done before. Because the two dark black forces have been fixed by the silver needle, they can''t resist when they are attacked by the medicine power of the ghost mansion. But just a few minutes, the silver needle will be out of a repeated black gas. From the perspective, the two dark forces disappeared under the silver needle. At this point, Chen Ming stopped his action. Then she took the wet pad that Lan Ying had prepared in advance and cleaned up the medicine left in her master''s abdomen. After all, the Guifu Tianfang is poison. It''s successful to fight poison with poison. If you don''t remove these drug residues, the toxicity of the Guifu Tianfang will almost penetrate into her master''s body. In this way, she will suffer secondary damage. However, Chen Ming has perspective eyes. If Lan Ying is allowed to deal with it, she may not be able to grasp the opportunity well. However, Chen Ming can see when the black dark power disappears, so naturally, no one will be more accurate in grasping the opportunity than him. With a wave of her arm, the last trace of medicine left on master Lan Ying''s abdomen is finally cleared by Chen Ming. With this wave, master Lan Ying''s injury is completely healed. "Well, Lan Ying, your master is OK." Brushing the sweat off his forehead, Chen Ming stood up and said to Lan Ying. Smell speech, blue Ying look a Leng, with even if greatly happy way: "really?" "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself." Chen Ming said, and then he stepped aside. Smell speech, Lan Ying also didn''t refuse, got up to sit to the bedside, slowly raised her master''s arm, with his fingers gently press on his master''s wrist. The pulse condition is extremely normal, and her face is slowly recovering its ruddy color. She feels that the internal injury in her master''s body has been cured, and the look on Lan Ying''s face is becoming more and more joyful. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming stands aside and smiles faintly. Although the treatment is out of a little bit of accident, but fortunately his hand in time, this accident was eventually controlled. But just when Chen Ming was pleased, all of a sudden, he felt a soft body on his body, and his neck was surrounded by two arms as white as jade. At the same time, a peculiar fragrance of a girl lingered on his nose. "Lan... Lan Ying, what are you doing?" It turns out that all this is due to Lan Ying. After confirming that her master is really safe, she happily hugs Chen Ming. Master is too important for her, otherwise, she would not be so attentive to this matter. Even if master was not saved, she would not know how to live. She knew that without Chen Ming today, not only her master, but also herself would be in a desperate situation. Chen Ming gave the ghost vine, Xianling grass and blue leaf clover. Even her own master''s injury, if not for Chen Ming, she would still be in grief. So at this moment, her heart is not only happy with master''s recovery, but also grateful to Chen Ming, which can''t be expressed in words. Lan Ying knows that she owes Chen Ming too much. Just because she saved her master just now, she can''t pay it back in her life. "Lan Ying, it''s OK. Your master is OK." Chen Ming patted Lan Ying on the back and then comforted her. Thank you, Chen Ming Smell speech, blue Ying let go of Chen Ming, water Lingling big eyes looking at Chen Ming''s eyes, soft voice said. "Hey, hey, if you really want to thank me, here, give me a kiss and I''ll accept it." Looking at Lan Ying''s coy appearance, Chen Ming can''t help teasing her. Chapter 221 At the same time, he also deliberately raised his right face. "Bo ~" However, what Chen Ming didn''t expect was that a strange noise came out, and he only felt a trace of warmth on his high face. Lan Ying actually kisses Chen Ming on the cheek, but this kiss is like a dragonfly skimming water. When Chen Ming reacts, Lan Ying has lowered her head. Seeing this, Chen Ming reaches out his hand and touches his cheek. Although the previous warm feeling is just a flash, it is incomparably real. For a moment, Chen Ming is a little at a loss. Originally, he was just joking. He thought Lan Ying would slap her in the face, and even Chen Ming was ready to dodge. But how can you think that Lan Ying will really kiss herself! "Wow, does that count? No, I have to kiss again. I didn''t feel it just now! " Maybe in order to break the awkward atmosphere, Chen Ming suddenly opens his mouth. At the same time, he raised his cheek and waited for Lan Ying to kiss him again. After all, this kind of good thing is not always available. In addition, Lan Ying is a very beautiful woman. If she can be kissed by such a beautiful woman, I''m afraid that ordinary people will wake up in their dreams. However, this time, waiting for Chen Ming is not that kind of warm feeling. After his voice fell, Lan Ying, who had been buried with her head down, suddenly raised her arm high. "Pa!" As soon as a crisp sound comes out, Chen Ming''s face is heavily fanned with a jade like palm. Chen Ming doesn''t wait for a warm feeling, but a burning tingling sensation comes from his face. "Ouch!" It''s wrong to be slapped in the face by Lan Ying. Chen mingdang, even though he lost his voice and cried out, rubs his cheek with his palm and flashes to one side. "How''s it going? Do you want a kiss? " Looking at Chen Ming''s bewildered face, Lan Ying says that her face is still ruddy, but her eyes are full of banter. Smell speech, Chen Ming is a body tremble, not to mention, this girl''s small body board looks a pair of weak and unbearable appearance, but the strength on hand is really not small. Even if he was slapped down by Lan Ying, he still didn''t come back. His face was still hot. "I said, girl, you''re too heavy. I feel that if you''re slapped like this, I''ll lose if you kiss me again." Rubbing his face, Chen Ming said. "You... I kiss you, you still suffer?" Chen Ming''s words suddenly changed Lan Ying''s face, and a wave of anger followed: "I don''t know what''s good or bad, you haven''t been beaten enough!" Between speaking, Lan Ying reaches out her arm again and shouts at Chen Ming''s cheek. Chen Ming, who has suffered a loss once, naturally won''t eat it again. When he talks, he has the heart of prevention, so he sees Lan Ying''s arm flashing towards him again. Without saying a word, Chen Ming hides behind him, just avoiding Lan Ying''s slap. "Hey, hey, I didn''t get it." Seeing that he has escaped the attack of Lan Ying, Chen Ming laughs. But he also knew that Lan Ying would not let him go so easily, so after he finished, he turned and ran out of the room. "You... You stop!" Lan Ying is stamped by Chen Ming. Her face is red with shame. When she sees Chen Ming running away, she chases her. "I said wench, is not to tease you, as for this?" "I... I admit my mistake. Please don''t chase me!" I don''t know how long I''ve been running. In a word, since Chen Ming left the mansion, Lan Ying has been chasing after her. At the moment, Chen Ming really can''t run any more, but Lan Ying doesn''t mean to let him go at all. In desperation, Chen Ming has to stop and admit his mistake. "Well! You keep on running. You dare to tease my girl Looking at Chen Ming''s breathless appearance, Lan Ying said with her hands akimbo and a proud face. Compared with Chen, Lan Ying''s face does not change. She is not only deliberately symmetrical, but also can''t see any sweat on her forehead. Her physique is really like a monster. Chen Ming can''t run any more, and he knows that even if he runs to death, he can''t run over the girl, so he just sits on the ground and looks as if he wants to kill or cut as you please. Seeing this, Lan Ying walks slowly towards Chen Ming, but of course she won''t beat Chen Ming any more. Instead, she sits beside Chen Ming. After all, Chen Ming is her master''s life-saving benefactor and also her great benefactor. Jokes are jokes, but it''s not good if they go too far. Sitting beside Chen Ming and looking at Chen Ming''s breathless appearance, Lan Ying just gave a faint smile. When Chen Ming was almost relaxed, she said, "thank you today. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid my master would..." Remembering the previous changes, Lan Ying still can''t help frowning. At that time, she didn''t know what happened. She saw master''s face was full of pain, but her mind was blank. Although up to now, she still doesn''t know what happened, but she knows that if it wasn''t for Chen Ming, she would never be sitting here so easily. Seeing that Lan Ying opened her mouth, Chen Ming said with a smile, "anyway, you owe me a lot, and you don''t care about these." "I believe that if we change positions, you will do the same, right?" Chen Ming didn''t cheat Lan Ying. At that time, he didn''t even think much about it. As soon as he realized that it was not good, he didn''t hesitate to do it. And listen to Chen Ming''s words, Lan Ying is also Bay up, water Lingling big eyes, smile like a flower general nodded. Although I have known Chen Ming for less than a week, at this moment, Chen Ming has become one of her few friends. Maybe at the beginning, because of master''s reasons, she was wary of Chen Ming. But after contacting him, he found that Chen Ming was not only skillful in medicine, but also flawless. So I don''t know when to start, she has already regarded Chen Ming as a friend in her heart, and although her friends are not many, each one is worthy of her sincere treatment. As Chen Ming said, even if she and Chen Ming swap positions, if it is her, she will not hesitate to help Chen Ming. Seeing Lan Ying nodding, Chen Ming grinned, and the joy in his eyes was self-evident. "Master, he should be all right. Take good care of him for a few days. I believe he will come back to life." "You can relax now, too." Chapter 222 "Mm-hmm, when master wakes up, we will leave this place." Lan Ying nodded, and suddenly a trace of an dejected color appeared in her eyes. As soon as he heard that he was leaving, Chen Ming suddenly got up, sat up and asked in surprise: "leaving? Where are you going? " Lan Ying shook her head and said, "I don''t know." "Shifu and I don''t belong here at all. When he gets well, he will leave naturally." "The guy who hurt your master before, doesn''t your master want revenge?" Chen Ming is more and more shocked. However, Lan Ying still shook her head: "I don''t know what master''s plan is, but before master''s coma, he told me not to go to that guy." "As for revenge, master, he will not let that guy go so easily, but now master, he has more important things." "Is there something more important?" Chen Ming said softly, with an expression of all his thoughts on his face. I don''t know if it''s because I suddenly mentioned such a heavy topic or what happened. For a moment, Chen Ming and Lan Ying didn''t speak any more. Blue Ying looks confused, drooping eyes, do not know what is in mind. And looking back at Chen Ming, the same is true, his face is still a look of meditation. "It''s OK. I have intuition. We can still meet after that." After nearly half a minute''s silence, Chen Ming finally broke the silence. On hearing this, Lan Ying''s face moved, and then she nodded with a smile, because he had the same intuition. "By the way, Lan Ying, when did you wake up? Please tell me. I have something to ask him." All of a sudden, Chen Ming said again. "Ask my master? What do you want to ask my master? " Lan Ying doesn''t understand. "Don''t ask about this. Little girls are not allowed to interfere in the affairs between men, hehe." "Who are the girls! You''re the girl! I don''t think you''re itchy enough! " At the sight of Chen Ming''s cheap face, Lan Ying can''t help but want to do it. But before he said that, Chen Ming knew what the consequences would be, so when Lan Ying was about to get angry, Chen Ming got up and ran away, leaving only cheap laughter. This time, Lan Ying naturally couldn''t let Chen Ming go any more easily. She got up and ran after Chen Ming. However, after a long rest, Chen Ming also slowed down. It was not easy for Lan Ying to catch up with him. Waiting for Chen Ming''s pace to slow down, they returned to the Medical University. Looking at the passers-by, Lan Ying naturally can''t attack Chen Ming again in front of so many people, and Chen Ming seems to know this well, so he can''t run any more, but stops deliberately. Lan Ying angrily walks towards Chen Ming. When she comes to Chen Ming''s side, she looks up at Chen Ming. When Chen Ming doesn''t notice, she suddenly reaches out her finger and pinches Chen Ming''s waist. "Ouch!" The pain in his waist made Chen Ming cry out again, and his cry also attracted the attention of people around him. After all, Chen Ming is a big hit in Medical University. As soon as he was called, someone recognized him, and when he had the first one, there would be a second one. But in the blink of an eye, a large group of people came around towards Chen Ming. Seeing this, Chen Ming''s face changes greatly and covers his mouth. As the saying goes, people are afraid of famous pigs. Seeing so many people around him, Chen Ming explains casually, and then pulls Lan Ying to run away. I don''t know how long it took for me to run, so I threw off the medical students. "It seems that you are quite popular in this place?" After stopping, Lan Ying blinks and looks at Chen Ming. "Popular? I don''t want to be so popular. It''s easy to be alone Chen Ming scoffs at ye Xuanqing''s words. He never thought it was a good thing to be famous. On the contrary, he didn''t like this kind of life very much. He won''t forget that when he was in the Medical University, he had a lot of white eyes and ridicule because of his status as a top student. Although in the eyes of teachers, they may have been their favorite students, in the eyes of some students who know how to make progress, they are their idols. But there are always some people in this world who live a better life than others, and their efforts become a laughing stock in their eyes. Thinking of this, Chen Ming''s face can''t help changing. Maybe he didn''t realize it, but he was completely seen by Lan Ying. Seeing this, Lan Ying''s face moved. After hesitation, she asked, "it seems that you still have some unknown experience." "No!" Chen Ming does not hesitate to deny that his previous experiences have been deeply buried in his heart, so he does not want to mention them again. Lan Ying obviously didn''t expect Chen Ming to be so resolute. She had to give up when she wanted to use Chen Ming''s words. "It''s getting late. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." Chen Ming doesn''t know what''s on Lan Ying''s mind. Now it''s evening, and ye Xuanqing''s whereabouts are still unknown. Chen Ming also wants to ask President Guo. If even President Guo doesn''t know ye Xuanqing''s whereabouts, it''s likely that ye Xuanqing has an accident. When she heard that Chen Ming was leaving, Lan Ying moved her lips. She wanted to keep her. After all, when her master woke up, she didn''t know when she was going to see Chen Ming again. But just as he was about to open his mouth, he happened to see Chen Ming''s face in a hurry to leave. For some reason, he was disappointed. "Oh, just friends. What am I sad about?" In the heart sighs a way, the words that want to retain finally are swallowed by Lan Ying. She looked up at Chen Ming and didn''t speak. She just nodded with a smile. "I won''t send you. You''ll come and go without a trace. Don''t forget what you promised me." "Remember to let me know when you wake up." Seeing that Lan Ying nodded, Chen Ming spoke without hesitation. He doesn''t know how complicated Lan Ying''s mood is at the moment. After thinking of Ye Xuanqing, he has only ye Xuanqing''s comfort in his mind. Leaving two words, Chen Ming didn''t say any more. He waved and ran to President Guo''s office. Seeing Chen Ming leave, Lan Ying is still standing in the same place, staring at Chen Ming''s back like a bright moon, knowing that Chen Mingche has completely disappeared in her eyes. Chapter 223 With a flash of white light, Lan Ying disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Hoo, fortunately, President Guo hasn''t left yet!" He trotted all the way to President Guo''s office and saw that the light was still on in the office. Chen Ming was breathless and relieved. When he was just on the road, he still wondered if President Guo would have left after work. If he did, he would have to wait for tomorrow. "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock at the door. "Come in!" President Guo''s voice came from the door, and Chen Ming did not hesitate to push the door directly. "Chen Ming? You''re back! " "After receiving the prize, you''ll be gone. Where are you going?" President Guo was originally immersed in dealing with the matter. As soon as Chen Ming appeared at the door, he immediately put down his work and got up. Although the words sounded full of reproach, his tone was full of happiness. After the Wanyao conference, he went to find Chen Ming, but he didn''t want to know where Chen Ming got the award from the host, and then the whole person seemed to disappear. If he didn''t know Chen Ming''s character, he would really think that Chen Ming would have won the prize and run away. Chen Ming scratched his head with embarrassment when he heard what premier Guo said. Naturally, he couldn''t tell premier Guo that he was going to help Lan Ying. But fortunately, President Guo didn''t ask any further questions. He just went to Chen Ming''s side, supported him on the shoulder, and let him sit on the sofa in the office. "Dean, I need to see you." As soon as he sat down, Chen Ming spoke impatiently. "Yes? I just want to talk to you about one thing On hearing Chen Ming''s words, President Guo was stunned at first and then said. "You have something to tell me, too?" Chen Ming obviously didn''t expect that, and his face looked a little surprised. "Otherwise, what do you think I''ve been looking for all day?" President Guo said. On hearing this, Chen Ming was a little embarrassed again. In order not to let president Guo ask where he had gone, he said, "President Guo, please talk about your business first. I''ll talk about my business later." "Well, there are some top Chinese doctors from Qiyu city." "Those are all real leaders in the medical field. Each of them is a world-famous old doctor. They are of inestimable value to the medical field." President Guo said. Chen Ming frowned. He always felt like something would fall on his head. "Because of this medical champion, Qiyu city will not miss this rare opportunity, so they held a medical exchange meeting." "This exchange meeting is only allowed for the younger generation under 25 years old, so that they can pray that the medical talents of Yushi will be favored by the leaders." Guo continued. "What does it have to do with us that they run their business?" Chen Ming looks like he has nothing to do with himself. "You are a big hearted boy. What do you think this good opportunity has to do with us?" "The old guys in Qiyu city may be trying to show their magnanimity. This medical exchange meeting did not say that only the people in Qiyu city are allowed to participate." "As a neighboring city, Xinyuan city can also participate, but the quota is limited. Our medical university has only two quota." "Dean, you don''t want me to go." Hearing this, Chen Ming gradually understood that President Guo had said for a long time that he definitely wanted him to attend the medical exchange meeting. Not surprisingly, Chen Ming''s voice has just dropped. President Guo nodded his head excitedly. "No, I won''t go." Seeing this, Chen Ming''s face changed and said without hesitation. "No?! Why don''t you go to such a rare opportunity? " Obviously, President Guo didn''t expect that Chen Ming would refuse himself so resolutely, and his tone was aggravated. "I appreciate your kindness, Dean, but I''m really not interested in this exchange meeting. Let''s not say that those leaders can''t look up to me. Since this exchange meeting is arranged by Qiyu City, even if they allow other people to participate, they won''t give this opportunity to others." Chen Ming said calmly as before. However, I didn''t expect that President Guo would not give up: "that''s why I let you go. You are the champion of the Wanyao conference. When this title comes to their Qiyu City, they have to pay attention to you." "Besides, you still have the support of the Medical Association. Even if you secretly want to do something to you, you have to think carefully." "Just go. I believe that as long as you go, you can definitely attract the attention of those leaders." It seems that President Guo is determined to let Chen Ming participate in this medical exchange meeting. Chen Ming is also quite helpless. He knew that President Guo''s move was for his good. He did not hesitate to give Chen Ming one of the only two places, which can be seen. After all, even if Chen Ming really gets the favor of those leaders, what good will it do to President Guo? The answer must be No. So in the face of President Guo''s kindness, Chen Ming really didn''t know what to do. On the one hand, he didn''t want to attend the medical exchange at all, and he didn''t know what happened to Shiyi in the hands of the broken tooth organization. After he came to the Medical University for such a long time, the rescue of Shiyi was delayed. But on the other hand, he can''t tell president Guo about these things, and it''s also not good to refuse president Guo''s kindness. Looking at President Guo, Chen Ming finally said, "I''m sorry, president. I''m afraid Chen Ming has let you down this time." "I really can''t participate in this medical exchange meeting. You''d better leave the quota to the people who really use it." After all, Chen Ming refused president Guo because this so-called exchange meeting really didn''t attract him at all. He was a person who liked leisure and freedom. He only agreed to come back to the medical university to attend the Wanyao conference at ye Xuanqing''s request. Moreover, he has something else to ask Lan Ying''s master. Now he has to wait for Lan Ying''s master to wake up. If he wants to attend this exchange meeting, I''m afraid the two will be staggered. After hearing that Chen Ming finally refused himself, President Guo''s expression moved and a gloomy color floated on his face. "That''s all. I don''t want to force you, boy. Since you don''t want to go, forget it." In the end, President Guo compromised. Over the years, he knew Chen Ming and how stubborn he was. Once he made up his mind, he would never waver, no matter what he said. Chapter 224 Although Chen Ming was compromised, the color of loss in President Guo''s eyes was also clear. No one would be more suitable than Chen Ming in his heart. However, seeing that President Guo finally did not force himself to attend the medical exchange meeting, Chen Ming was relieved. "Come on, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" President Guo didn''t want to talk about the medical exchange meeting any more. When he thought that Chen Ming had something to do with himself, he asked. Smell speech, Chen Ming''s face became dignified again: "Dean, have you seen Xuan Qing?" "From yesterday to now, that girl seems to be missing. Even today''s Wanyao conference, she didn''t attend. I''m a little worried..." Chen Ming said what happened to him. After all, it has been a long time since ye Xuanqing disappeared. Chen Mingben said that if President Guo knew, he would tell himself. If he didn''t, he would be worried. But what Chen Ming didn''t expect was that after he finished speaking, President Guo frowned and didn''t answer Chen Ming''s words. Instead, he asked, "I do know the whereabouts of Xuanqing, but do you really want to know where she is?" On hearing this, Chen Ming immediately realized that there seemed to be something different in it. He stared at President Guo''s eyes, but he was still the same. After some deliberation, Chen Ming finally nodded. "In that case, I will tell you that the girl is not missing." "She just left Xinyuan temporarily." President Guo said. "Leave Xinyuan? How did Xuanqing leave Xinyuan city suddenly? Where is he now? " Chen Ming was puzzled and raised two questions in succession. "Qiyu city." In the face of Chen Ming''s series of problems, President Guo said only three words. On hearing these three words, Chen Ming was stunned at first, then immediately responded and exclaimed, "are you talking about Xuanqing going to Qiyu city to attend the medical exchange meeting?" In Qiyu City, ye Xuanqing is still a student of Medical University. As far as Chen Ming knows, does she have any relatives in Qiyu city? At this time, she went to Qiyu city. Besides attending the medical exchange meeting, what else can she do. Although Chen Ming is a proud student of President Guo, why is ye Xuanqing not? Besides, the Medical University has two places, one for Chen Ming, and the rest is only ye Xuanqing. Thinking of this, Chen Ming''s heart suddenly became clear. Just at this time, after hearing Chen Ming''s words, President Guo nodded, which directly confirmed Chen Ming''s conjecture. Knowing that ye Xuanqing is going to Qiyu City, Chen Ming doesn''t put down his heart. Instead, his face is even more tense. Because the two guys who kidnapped ye Xuanqing were from Qiyu city! And judging from their words, those two guys still have great influence in Qiyu city. If ye Xuanqing went to Qiyu city to participate in the medical exchange meeting, there is a great possibility that ye Xuanqing will meet those two guys again. In this way, ye Xuanqing will be in danger again! "Dean, who did Xuanqing go with?" Chen Ming opens his mouth nervously. But President Guo didn''t notice the color on Chen Ming''s face. When he heard Chen Ming''s question, he said faintly, "the teacher in the hospital took her away this morning." "So Xuanqing was accompanied?" Hearing this, Chen Ming''s face was relieved. But as soon as the voice fell, President Guo''s voice came into his ears again. After listening to President Guo''s words, Chen Ming became nervous again, and this time, the tension turned into worry. "I was originally accompanied by someone, but as soon as I arrived in Qiyu City, there was something wrong with the college, which just needed the teacher to solve, so now he came back." "So, isn''t Xuanqing alone in Qiyu now?" Chen Ming almost exclaimed. Finally, at this moment, President Guo finally found something wrong with Chen Ming. He didn''t know why Chen Ming was so surprised after hearing his words. But looking at Chen Ming''s startled face, he finally nodded. "Dean, when will the medical exchange begin?" Seeing that President Guo nodded, Chen Ming''s heart was a click, and he quickly asked. Seeing this scene, President Guo was still puzzled and said, "five days later." "In five days? There should be time. " After listening to President Guo''s reply, Chen Ming whispered in his heart. Then he opened his mouth to President Guo and said, "president, I want the quota for the medical exchange meeting." "Oh." But a second later, he was shocked and said, "what? What did you say? " Seeing this, Chen Ming had to repeat: "I said that I want the quota for the medical exchange meeting. I want to go to the medical exchange meeting." "I heard you right. Are you willing to attend the medical exchange?" In addition to the great joy, President Guo seemed to be stunned by the joy, and even doubted. Chen Ming nodded without hesitation: "you will tell me the location of the medical exchange meeting, as well as the current position, I will go to her at that time." "No problem, no problem. These are small things. You are willing to attend the medical conference." "Well, it seems that the attraction of beautiful women is great. My old bones are not attractive any more." President Guo, who didn''t know why, thought that Chen Ming had changed his mind when he learned that ye Shengqing had also attended the medical exchange meeting. He even laughed at himself. Looking at President Guo, Chen Ming is helpless and wants to laugh. But in the end, he didn''t tell president Guo the real reason why he changed his mind. If President Guo knew what happened to ye Xuanqing, I''m afraid he would go to Qiyu city to find out the two guys. But now we don''t know what kind of influence those two guys have behind them, and Chen Ming can solve this problem by himself, so naturally they won''t worry about President Guo any more. Anyway, there are still five days to go before the medical exchange will begin. In these five days, Chen Ming is sure that Lan Ying''s master will wake up, and there will be no conflict at that time. In addition, he can also take advantage of these days to go to zhuquege to find the black fox to see where the progress of the broken tooth tissue has come. Chapter 225 Thinking of this, Chen Ming doesn''t plan to stay here any longer. He has made a good plan and will go to find them this evening. After all, I have been away for three or four days, and I don''t know my news from black fox. "Dean, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. Then you can send me the information I want. I''ll go to Qiyu city myself." Chen Ming also doesn''t care whether President Guo is attracted or not. When he learns about ye Xuanqing''s whereabouts, Chen Ming naturally has no reason to stay. "Go ahead, go ahead. I''ll send you the information later." Knowing that Chen Ming is going to attend the medical exchange meeting, President Guo naturally agrees with Chen Ming with great joy. After hearing the speech, Chen Ming didn''t hesitate much. After thanking him, he left the office. "Well, I didn''t expect Xuanqing to attend the medical exchange meeting." Leaving the office, Chen Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. Originally, he was not supposed to attend the medical exchange meeting, but in this way, for ye Xuanqing''s comfort, he had to go to Qiyu city. Although Chen Ming let Liu Mang and Lin Mu go, it''s not clear what to do. In principle, those two people should still be lying in the hospital, and ye Xuanqing should have no problem. However, I don''t know why, Chen Ming''s heart is always a little worried. "I hope nothing will happen in this period of time." After shaking his head, Chen Ming walked away. This time, he did not go to the pharmacy. Now that the Wanyao conference is over, Chen Ming has no reason to stay in the Medical University. When he left the office, he talked to President Guo, so he had no worries at this time. "Goo Goo" Just left the school gate, Chen Ming is going to Zhuque pavilion to find black fox. He never thought that there was a voice of protest in his belly. "I''m so hungry." Touched his stomach, a burst of hunger swept up, until the heart. When he left the office, it was completely dark. He left Lan Ying''s mansion. So far, Chen Ming had nothing to eat. In addition to his previous running, Chen Ming was already hungry. The so-called man is iron, and rice is steel. If he doesn''t eat a meal, he is so hungry that he can''t bear it. So Chen Ming has to put down his plan to find black fox for the time being and go to fill his stomach first. Just outside the school of Medical University, there is a food street, which is known as the most famous street of Medical University. When Chen Ming was still studying in the Medical University, he did not seldom go to the food street to taste. However, in the past few days when he returned to the Medical University, what he ate in the pharmaceutical garden was always the food in the canteen, so he had no chance to come to the food street. Just now, Chen Ming has such an opportunity to relive his old love, so he simply doesn''t think about it so much anymore, and then walks towards the food street. As a matter of fact, it can be regarded as a part of the food street from the school gate. However, after years of tasting by Chen Ming, the shops around the school gate, though delicious, are not the signboards of the food street. He remembers a shop that sells cans of rice. The taste is delicious. It is not only delicious to the extreme, but also full. So at this moment, Chen Ming is going to the restaurant. It''s only two or three hundred meters away from the school gate. About five minutes later, Chen Ming arrived at his destination. Quickly sitting down, Chen Ming can''t wait to order his favorite beef can rice. About six or seven minutes later, the owner of the shop brought over the beef cans and rice ordered by Chen Ming. After taking the chopsticks, even if the pot of rice just brought up is still steaming hot, Chen Ming can''t wait to eat. Every piece of rice seems to have a unique flavor, which makes people yearn for it. Chen Ming, who is already hungry, is deeply intoxicated in it. The first bowl of rice was wiped out by Chen Ming in less than a minute. However, it was obvious that Chen Ming was not satisfied, so he ordered another one. It was the same place, the same taste. The second pot of rice was in Chen Ming''s hands, but it lasted only two minutes. Finally, after the third pot of rice was wiped out, Chen Ming showed a satisfied look. "Wang Kun, stop for me!" Just as Chen Ming was about to settle the bill, a angry voice suddenly came into his ears. At the same time, looking for fame, he saw a figure running towards him. Behind the figure, there were dozens of figures. Those people are either iron bars or machetes. Looking at the posture, they are definitely chasing the man in front of them. "Wang Kun? Isn''t it... "Hearing the voice just now, Chen Ming couldn''t help frowning. Wang Kun''s name Chen Ming is not strange. He is the younger brother of black fox, and he has some friendship with Chen Ming. And coincidentally, this food street used to be Wang Kun''s territory, and it was a bully of the food street. Now those who are chasing shout Wang Kun''s name. No wonder Chen Ming thinks so. "Get out of my way..." However, just when Chen Ming thought about it, the man, also known as Wang Kun, had already run to Chen Ming, because in places like the food street, the shop owners usually occupy part of the road as their own territory. Chen Ming was sitting just above the road, blocking Wang Kun''s way. Seeing the man has come to his side, I saw the man hobbling, right arm can clearly see a deep bone marrow wounds, blood constantly gushing from the wound. If it goes on like this, let''s not say that Wang Kun can''t escape. If he doesn''t deal with the wound in time, he will lose blood and die in half an hour. So see the man''s injury, Chen Ming is also frowning, but because of the same name with Wang Kun under the black fox, Chen Ming still can''t help but take a look. This see, Chen Ming suddenly surprised, the original man is really black fox under Wang Kun! Quickly get up, Chen Ming did not get out of the way, but suddenly stretched out his arm, while Wang Kun and his passing, quickly grasped his left wrist. "You want to die!" However, Wang Kun didn''t see clearly that it was Chen Ming who caught him. He thought he was stopped by the enemy when he was in a desperate situation. The dagger in his hand aimed at Chen Ming''s heart and stabbed him. However, Chen Ming seems to have expected such a reaction from Wang Kun. Just as he is about to make a move, he suddenly increases his strength by grabbing Wang Kun''s wrist. Chapter 226 He directly folded Wang Kun''s wrist to 90 degrees. In a burst of pain, not only did Wang Kun''s dagger fall to the ground, but also he knelt down on the ground. "I tell you, even if my Wang Kun is dead today, brother black fox will not let you go!" Wang Kun, who thought he had come to the end, was unwilling to roar. When he heard Wang Kun''s roar, Chen Ming gave a cool smile. Then he released Wang Kun''s wrist and said, "Wang Kun, look who I am." Chen Ming''s voice Wang Kun naturally remembers clearly, so when Chen Ming opens his mouth, he sees Wang Kun kneeling on the ground shaking. After a second of stupefaction, he raises his head. "Chen Ming! It''s you Seeing the familiar face, Wang Kun was very happy, but the joy on his face only appeared for one second. Then he seemed to think of something. He pushed Chen Ming away nervously, and at the same time he said: "Chen Ming, you go quickly. There are too many people on those guys. You are not their opponent." "Tell brother black fox to avenge me. Don''t let me die too much!" It turns out that Wang Kun is worried that Chen Ming is not the opponent of those guys. Although he has seen the strength of Chen Ming, after all, those guys are well prepared and have lethal weapons on hand. Otherwise, he would not have been in such a situation in his own territory. However, Chen Ming ignored Wang Kun''s worries. Instead of leaving here as Wang Kun said, he took off his short sleeve and quickly wrapped it around Wang Kun''s right arm. Then he gave a solution. He''s helping Wang Kun stop bleeding. If he doesn''t stop bleeding, it won''t be long before Chen Ming can solve these people in front of him. "Don''t worry, none of these guys can run today." After all this, Chen Ming patted Wang Kun on the shoulder and said calmly. At the same time, the people who pursued Wang Kun also came to Chen Ming. "Boy, if you don''t want to die, go away. The things in your brothers'' hands don''t have eyes. If they fall on your little body, you can''t bear it." A man with a machete more than one meter in his hand came out of the crowd and looked at Chen Ming and said. "Ha ha ha, even if he doesn''t use the guy in our hands, he can''t afford it." When the man''s voice fell, bursts of laughter came out of their group, and none of them looked up to Chen Ming. But if compared with them, Chen Ming''s small body is too weak. They can beat him with their fingers. Chen Ming''s mother can''t help him. But what they see is only the surface of Chen Ming. Soon, they will see how terrible power is hidden in that small body. "Did you hurt him?" Facing this group of people''s contempt, Chen Ming stood up, pointed to the wound on Wang Kun''s arm, and asked faintly. "Bah, I cut it. What do you want?" Sure enough, the man who took it to see Chen Ming opened his mouth. He looked at Chen Ming with disdain and said. "Susu!" However, as the man''s voice fell, Chen Ming''s arm waved and a black object came out of his hand and flew towards the man''s arm very quickly. "Ah, ah The next second, a continuous scream came out. The man who had never put Chen Ming in his eyes knelt on the ground. The scream came from the man''s mouth, and his face was also full of pain. The group of people behind him did not know what had happened. Seeing the man kneeling on the ground, they looked at him. But at this, they all stepped back at the same time. The expression on their faces was even worse than eating excrement. I saw the man kneeling on the ground, the chopper in his hand had fallen, and blood was constantly flowing out of his right arm, and a dagger was inserted in his shoulder. Take the dagger deep into the man''s body, can only see a dagger grip is still left outside. Blood gushed from the wound like a spring. This dagger is the black object that Chen Ming had thrown out of his hand before. When Chen Ming helped Wang Kun stop bleeding again, he quietly picked up the dagger that Wang Kun had dropped on the ground. In less than half a minute, the man, who was still wailing, did not know whether it was because of too much blood loss or too much pain, fell to the ground and fell into a coma. "Damn, this boy is with Wang Kun. Brothers, let''s get rid of this boy!" After the man fell to the ground, the group of people behind him reacted. One by one, Gao Yang, with his weapons in his hand, forced him fiercely towards Chen Ming. At a glance, there are as many as 15 people, and every weapon in their hands is lethal. I''m afraid ordinary people would have been shocked by such a situation for a long time. Even Wang Kun, who is next to Chen Ming, can''t help leaning on Chen Ming. After all, these people are desperators. Fighting with them is doomed to either you die or I live. But even so, Chen Ming''s face did not change. Not only did he not have the color of fear on his face, on the contrary, when the group of people rushed to him, the corner of his mouth also tilted a faint radian. More than ten people rushed to Chen Ming with great momentum. It seemed that they had to take Chen Ming''s life. There were many pedestrians on the food street. But because of the appearance of these people, even the boss of the pot at this time is hiding. Previously, those people were only ten meters away from Chen Ming, so at such a distance, they almost just came to Chen Ming in the blink of an eye. In the face of so many people, Chen Ming seems very weak, just like a lamb to be slaughtered, and can only wait for the butcher''s knife to reach him in despair. But let''s not say whether these people are good enough to be a butcher''s knife. Chen Ming is not a lamb to be slaughtered. See those people have rushed to Chen Ming body, at this time, Chen Ming your eyes a cold: "is now!" In a secret way, I saw that his sole of foot suddenly rotated, slightly bent down and stretched out his arm. A bench more than one meter long was held in his hand. Between the lightning and flint, the soles of Chen Ming''s feet turned rapidly, and his body turned with his own pace. He didn''t know how many turns he had made. All of a sudden, he stepped out with his legs and squatted down slightly. With the force produced by the previous rotation, the wooden stool in his hand threw at the group of people who rushed to him. Chapter 227 "Bang!" The loud noise came out. The group didn''t expect that Chen Ming would use the bench to fight back, and the speed was so fast that they didn''t have time to dodge. Chen Ming is not free to throw out the bench, but deliberately aimed at their legs. Caught off guard, the leg was suddenly hit by the bench, in front of several people can not stand the pain on the leg, almost in the blink of an eye will fall to the ground. Because the street of the food street is not wide, and some shops occupy the street indiscriminately, the people in front of them can''t pass without stepping on their bodies. Seeing his brother fall down again, and Chen Ming only used a bench to block them, the people''s face became more and more ferocious. "I just want to ask, who told you to do it?" Standing up slowly, Chen Ming asked in a strangely cold tone. In this way, it seems that he is not asking them at all, but ordering them to say it whether they want to say it or not. Because Chen Ming knows that there are only two of the four gangs in Xinyuan city at this time, and there is no possibility that there will be any struggle between the two gangs. In this case, some people dare to attack the black fox gang. Either they are fools or they must be instigated by someone behind them. What''s more, it''s very likely that all this is related to the broken tooth tissue. Chen Ming wants to know who is behind the scenes behind these people. Naturally, it''s the easiest and most convenient way to ask them. However, these people are not idiots. How can they tell Chen Ming these things when their number is still dominant. "If you want to know who is directing us, go down and ask the Lord of hell!" In the crowd, a cold voice came out. Then, more than a dozen other people, after helping the fallen man to one side, once again pounced on Chen Ming with weapons in hand. These people are just ordinary local ruffians. They can be said to have no rules and coordination. This kind of playing method should have been very good for Chen Ming. However, it is the so-called no move that is the most powerful move. Because these people''s moves are irregular, Chen Ming has no idea where these guys will attack him in the next second. In addition, he has to protect the injured Wang Kun. For a moment, Chen Ming seems to be losing. One hand resisted the deadly swords and sticks, and the other hand protected Wang Kun. Although it seemed that Chen Ming was forced to retreat by more than a dozen guys, the swords and sticks in their hands never hit Chen Ming and Wang Kun at one time. If Chen Ming seems to be forced to retreat, it''s more like he''s playing with more than a dozen people. Chen Ming has not been able to touch the slightest, those armed gangsters face expression is becoming more and more ugly. "Boy! Don''t run away if you have the ability. What other ability does a man have besides avoiding you? " "I was a bastard in my last life. Can I reincarnate a bastard in this life?" When Chen Ming was not touched, there was an angry voice among the gangsters. As the sound of scolding spreads, Chen Ming stops his feet and turns to look at the more than ten thugs behind him. With one voice, the more than ten gangsters all echoed. They were just scolding Chen Ming for being timid and breaking the sky. Facing the scolding of more than a dozen little gangsters, Chen Ming gave a contemptuous smile: "if more than a dozen people deal with me alone, they can''t even touch me. Who is the trash and who is the bastard, don''t they have a point in their heart?" In an understatement, he choked so much that more than a dozen gangsters on the opposite side had nothing to say. They were all angry, and they wanted to be able to peel Chen Ming alive. "Boy, you really want to die!" "Let''s go ahead and not give this boy any color today. He really thinks his brothers are easy to get into trouble!" But Chen Ming, more than a dozen gangsters, trembling with Chen Ming''s anger, once again rushed to Chen Ming with their weapons in their hands. "Wait a minute!" But at this time, Chen Ming''s arm waved and three words came out of his mouth. Those little gangsters didn''t know what Chen Ming wanted to do, and they didn''t know whether they were surprised by Chen Ming''s abnormal reaction or what happened. They really stopped. "I''m sure you can''t catch up with me no matter how much you chase me." "In this way, it''s boring, don''t you think?" Seeing the little gangsters stop, Chen Ming says. After hearing this, more than a dozen gangsters looked at each other. They didn''t know what Chen Ming''s words meant. And see these little gangsters one by one expression at a loss, Chen Min is the face of a light curl up a radian, continue to say: "don''t go like this, I don''t run, you don''t have to chase, let''s play a bet?" "How to bet?" Asked one of the gangsters. On hearing the bet, the faces of the gangsters changed immediately. "It''s very simple. Don''t you want to avenge your fallen brothers? I''ll help you." "I''ll fight with you. You can play together, but I have one condition." Chen Ming said. When Chen Ming came to fight with them, and even against a group of them, the faces of more than ten little gangsters were full of playful smiles. "Ha ha, as long as you don''t run, no matter what conditions, the big man can promise you." There was another sound coming from the mob. Hearing the speech, Chen Ming pointed to Wang Kun beside him and said, "I can fight with you, but you can''t fight against him." "No problem!" The overjoyed gangsters directly agreed to Chen Ming''s terms without even thinking about it. See, the radian of Chen Ming''s face is more and more obvious. Before that, Chen Ming''s only worry was Wang Kun. At this moment, because of excessive blood loss, Wang Kun has become more and more weak. In fact, with Wang Kun in such a state, it is very difficult for Chen Ming to take him on the run. It won''t be long before he has to fight these gangsters. Facing a large number of gangsters at that time, it will be very difficult for Chen Ming to take out his hand to protect the injured Wang Kun. In this way, even if those gangsters are not his opponents, if they take Wang Kun as a hostage to threaten Chen Ming, he will have nothing to do. Therefore, it''s inevitable that there will be a battle between the two sides. Chen Ming will simply not flee at this time, but first use these little gangsters'' own advantages to keep Wang Kun. At present, in the condition of conceit and anger, these gangsters have completely failed to see through Chen Ming''s purpose and have agreed to Chen Ming. That''s why he seems so happy. Chapter 228 In any case, Wang Kun has security at least for the time being. In this way, Chen Ming has no worries. Even if those gangsters finally find that they underestimate Chen Ming and want to threaten him with Wang Kun, it will not be so easy. But since it''s gambling, how to gamble and what the bet is, it''s natural to make it clear before gambling. So after those little gangsters fell into their own trap, Chen Ming continued: "a gentleman''s word is hard to catch. Since you have agreed to my terms, I will not break my promise. You can go together." "If you win, Wang Kun and I will be at your disposal." "But if you lose, I hope you''d better be honest about your purpose and who''s directing you." "No problem!" "You''re a bit of a brain, but I''m afraid your plan is going to fail. You want to fight our brothers alone, ha ha!" The gangsters continued to readily agree to the bet Chen Ming said. And there was a burst of laughter. Don''t mention this kind of bet. Even if Chen Ming asked them to commit suicide, they would not hesitate. Because in their view, Chen Ming alone can not be their opponent. Even though Chen Ming''s previous performance was somewhat unexpected, it was only when they were unprepared that Chen Ming succeeded. If they really want to do something, Chen Ming is looking for death to deal with them. "Ha ha, come on, I''ll see if you have the ability." Despised by little gangsters, Chen Ming doesn''t get angry, sneers, and is ready to make a move. See this scene, the faces of those little gangsters can not help but emerge a cruel expression. More than ten people once again rushed to Chen Ming with machetes and iron bars. See, Chen Ming first toward the side of a flash, and Wang Kun opened a certain distance. Because although the little gangsters agreed that Chen Ming would not touch Wang Kun for the time being, after all, the sword has no eyes. If Chen Ming stayed with Wang Kun, he might still be hurt by the little gangsters. Those little gangsters see Chen Ming flash to one side, and they follow without thinking at all. Wang Kun also understood that Chen Ming had attracted some gangsters to the past, so he quickly found a relatively safe place to hide. Now he can''t help Chen Ming at all. As long as he doesn''t drag Chen Ming down, it''s the best way to help Chen Ming. The rest depends on Chen Ming. At a glance, because Chen Ming wants to distance himself from Wang Kun, he is still dodging the attack of those little gangsters. And because he no longer needs to protect Wang Kun, Chen Ming seems to be more flexible at this time. Several times, when the swords and sticks in the hands of those little gangsters seem to fall on his head, he hides them in time. "Fuck you. What''s the deal? You''re a loach. What''s going on? " Chen Ming dodged his attack continuously, and the faces of these little gangsters became more and more ugly. No, they didn''t do it several times, and the gangsters roared again. This roar, Chen Ming stopped, but at the beginning he did not answer, but looked at Wang Kun, see Wang Kun has been hiding, he just mouth with a smile, and then looked at the little gangster not far away from him. "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you." They just want to refute Chen Ming, but Chen Ming''s figure suddenly moves. This time, Chen Ming did not wait for those little gangsters to start first, instead, he swept past at a very fast speed. Under the feet of the wind, I saw Chen Ming as a lightning general rushed to which little gangsters. If you look closely, Chen Ming''s clenching of both hands means that he bends up slightly and his second joint protrudes, just like a sharp bee sting in his fist. Chen Ming''s strength is absolutely not to be underestimated. If these fists fall on the little gangsters, they will definitely taste the pain. On the other hand, those little gangsters, because Chen Ming''s speed is so fast, they can hardly see the remnant of Chen Ming in their eyes. They see that Chen Ming is coming towards them. Plop, plop! Just as the pupils were dilated, there was no time to respond, so the two little gangsters standing in the front fell to the ground. They didn''t know what had happened. They didn''t even have time to make a scream. The heartfelt pain from their bodies made them completely unconscious. As they fall to the ground, Chen Ming''s figure appears in front of the little gangster again. At this time, Chen Ming is only half a meter away from the little gangsters. As long as the little gangsters wave their swords, they can hit Chen Ming. But even so, none of the remaining little gangsters did so. Their faces were full of panic, and some of them were even pale. Chen Ming''s move really scared these little gangsters. He couldn''t even see the speed of his move clearly, but the cold and piercing momentum made them lose the idea of resistance. When Chen Ming knocks them down, he slowly raises his head and looks at the little gangsters in front of him. His eyes are as cold as ice. When Chen Ming looks at them, the rest of the gangsters are even more shocked. At this time, when Chen Ming didn''t dodge any more, but shot at them, somehow, they began to be afraid, but now they want to escape. In front of them, this young man who looks neither tall nor strong seems to be different from what they think. This is the power that a young man can have. In their eyes, Chen Ming is really like a God, and he is also the most frightening God... Death! "Damn it, this kid is alone. What are we afraid of?" "I can''t do it. This boy is more powerful than the machete and iron stick in our hands. We''ll get rid of this boy one by one!" The voice came from the little gangster again. The hearts of these little gangsters are also very clear. No matter how afraid Chen Ming is, Chen Ming will not let them go. They are still far more numerous than Chen Ming. Besides, they still have machetes and iron bars in their hands. As long as they are well prepared, no matter how fast and powerful Chen Ming is, it will not be so easy for them to succeed as before. However, the imagination is beautiful. When they hit Chen Ming''s head with the iron bar in their hands, they saw Chen Ming''s figure flash again. After hearing "Dangdang" twice, the iron bar fell empty and hit the ground. Chapter 229 "Ah ah" As soon as the iron bar fell to the ground, two screams came from behind the little gangsters. Looking over, two more gangsters fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, while Chen Ming stood in front of the two gangsters like death. For Chen Ming, although these gangsters are disorderly and seemingly very difficult to avoid, it doesn''t mean that Chen Ming can''t avoid it. In the previous situation with Wang Kun, these gangsters can''t hurt him, let alone now. It is precisely because these little gangsters are disorderly that their defense is relatively flawed. For Chen Ming, it''s easy to break through their defense. With the end of these two people, there are only four or five little gangsters who can still stand. When these four or five little gangsters see Chen Ming''s figure again, they all take a few steps back. Because the fear Chen Ming brought to them at this time was too terrible. They already regretted it. They didn''t expect that Chen Ming would be so terrible. Several faces were covered with the color of horror, and their eyes were very different from the previous cruelty. However, Chen Ming will not let them go just because they are afraid. As the saying goes, being soft on the enemy means being cruel to himself. For those who still want to kill themselves, Chen Ming can''t let them go at all. Seeing that the gangsters had lost their fighting spirit, Chen Ming swept towards them again without saying a word. Just at this time, I saw one of the four or five little gangsters suddenly showed a cruel smile. When I watched Chen Ming rush towards them, I saw that man''s palm was fast towards his waist. The next second, a black muzzle will be aimed at Chen Ming. "No!" Looking at the cold muzzle of the gun, Chen Ming''s secret is not good. But because his speed is too fast, and he is not far away from those little gangsters, in this case, if Chen Ming wants to dodge, it is just as difficult as climbing to heaven! For a moment, Chen Ming clenched his teeth to avoid the cold muzzle. "Bang bang!" But how could the little gangster give Chen Ming a chance? The muzzle of the gun was raised, and two thunderous noises came out. There was only a flash of fire at the muzzle, and Chen Ming had no time to dodge. The pupil couldn''t help but enlarge. At this moment, Chen Ming just stopped, but the bullet didn''t seem to give him time to react. One second, two seconds "What''s the matter? Why didn''t I get shot? " With the passage of time, Chen Ming, who was already desperate, suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to have been hit by a bullet. "Well... What''s the matter? How can the boy be ok?" At this moment, the little gangster with the pistol in his hand also reacted. Seeing Chen Ming standing in the same place unharmed, his face became completely puzzled and shocked. Seeing this, Chen Ming sneered and said sarcastically, "brother, I''m afraid you''ve bought a fake. The gun has been fired. Is it my turn to shoot?" "Go to your mother''s fakes, and die for me!" "Bang bang!" On hearing Chen Ming''s words, the little gangster looks ferocious again, and the sound of gunfire rings out. This time, the little gangster vented all his anger and fired several shots at Chen Ming. Chen Ming subconsciously raised his hand to block. However, as before, at such a distance, Chen Ming should have been shot almost after the gunfire. But the fact is that Chen Ming still has nothing to do now, except that he can feel the air coming from the muzzle of the gun, and there are no bullets at all. Seeing that the pistol didn''t hurt him, Chen Ming didn''t hesitate to go on. In case any of them had a pistol, Chen Ming couldn''t guarantee that he would have such good luck. Think of here, Chen Ming without saying a word, quickly rushed to the little gangster''s body, and then jumped up. After rolling twice in the air, the back of the leg aimed at the little gangster with the pistol in his hand and kicked heavily. "Bang!" A dull sound came out, Chen Ming''s leg back heavily kicked on the little gangster''s cheek. At the same time, I saw two yellow and white teeth mixed with a trace of bright red liquid flying out of my mouth. The little gangster fell to the ground, and the blood in his mouth gushed, but there was no response. "Jingdangdang" After the little gangster fell to the ground, only a few crisp sounds sounded. At a glance, I saw that all the machetes and iron sticks in the hands of the remaining little gangsters fell to the ground. On the other hand, all of them were pale at this moment, with beany sweat on their forehead, and the eyes revealed in their pupils were nothing but fear. In their opinion, Chen Ming, who can''t even hurt his gun, what''s the use of these machetes and iron bars in their hands? "I... we give up!" Hesitated for a while, the remaining few little gangsters still standing looked at each other and lowered their heads. Yes, they admit defeat. Although they are still far from suppressing Chen Ming in terms of the number of people, the fear Chen Ming brings to them makes them unable to hold the weapons in their hands. No matter how many people there are, what can they do? "Oh? Did you give up In the face of these little gangsters bow to admit defeat, Chen Ming seems a little surprised, but then he quickly reacts and says quietly: "since you admit defeat, then follow the rules." "When I ask you, just answer honestly." "Come on, who sent you?" Facing those little gangsters who have completely lost their fighting spirit, Chen Ming naturally won''t pay attention to their feelings. First, he should make clear what he wants to know. As for whether to let them go or not, he should consider their performance. "This..." As soon as Chen Ming opens his mouth, several gangsters look at each other. It''s obvious that they are not unaware of Chen Ming''s question. They are hesitating. They also know that even if Chen Ming is able to let them go, Xinyuan city will have no place for them. Chen Ming did not miss the embarrassment on those little gangsters'' faces. Naturally, he would not think so much about these little gangsters. Now, he has a great chance to find out the behind the scenes behind these people. "There''s only one chance. If you think clearly, I can spare your life if you don''t say it..." Chen Ming said coldly. Chapter 230 "We said! "We said Seeing Chen Ming''s cold face, those little gangsters dare to hide anything. After all, before their own lives, others are floating clouds. "We are from the Hongtian gang and the blood Wolf Gang." "Hong Tian Gang and blood Wolf Gang?" Chen Ming can''t help but frown at the answers of the little gangsters. The answer he didn''t expect, because after all, the blood Wolf Gang and Hongtian Gang have been exterminated under the alliance of black fox and Qin Wuyan, and even the two gang leaders have gone to see Yama. These little gangsters said that they were members of the blood Wolf Gang and the Hongtian Gang, which really made Chen Ming a little incredulous: "haven''t the blood Wolf Gang and the Hongtian Gang been destroyed? How could you be from these two gangsters? " Chen Ming said coldly, trying to find out. "Now it''s true that both the blood Wolf Gang and the Hongtian Gang have been destroyed, but we used to be members of these two gangs." "Just when the gang was destroyed, we just escaped, so we were not killed by the black fox gang." "Originally, we also planned to join the black fox gang. After all, our own life is the most important thing, but just when we were ready to do so, the people of the broken tooth organization came to us." "They promise that as long as they follow them to break the tooth tissue, they will definitely make the black fox gang and the rosefinch Pavilion pay the price, and at that time we had no choice at all, because if we didn''t follow them, we would be a rotten corpse now." Some of the little gangsters said helplessly. Hearing the words of the broken tooth organization, Chen Ming couldn''t help but look like, "so you are sent by the broken tooth organization?" The rest of the little gangsters almost coincidentally nodded, the look on his face is helpless, and there is a trace of worry. Hearing the speech, Chen Ming suddenly realized. If these little gangsters were really sent by the broken teeth organization, it would be better to explain all this. After all, in Xinyuan city now, the only one who has the courage to attack the black fox gang and the rosefinch Pavilion is the broken teeth organization. Moreover, the broken teeth organization has always been mysterious. They will not expose themselves by using the remnant members of the Hongtian gang and the blood Wolf Gang to deal with the black fox. Anyway, these people in front of them are just pawns. To live is to live, and to die has no influence on them. Thinking of this, Chen Ming, who has just come to realize this, frowns and looks at the gangsters in front of him. Chen Ming still asks, "what''s the purpose of the broken tooth tissue for you to do this?" "And do you know where the broken tooth tissue is?" Voice down, a few small gangsters are shaking their heads together: "they only let us do this, do not allow us to ask the reason." "What''s more, there is only one black robed man in charge of us. He is very powerful. Even if we play together, he can beat us easily." "But for a long time, we have never seen that man look like, and he has been looking for me all the time. We don''t know his whereabouts at all." Sure enough, these gangsters are the pieces of the broken tooth tissue. They don''t know anything except doing things for the broken tooth tissue. Chen Ming''s face gradually becomes dignified when he hears the answers from several gangsters. During the time when he returned to Medical University, although the broken tooth tissue didn''t seem to have any big action, and he didn''t find any trouble again, Chen Ming knew that the bigger the storm, the calmer the eve. Chen Ming doesn''t know such a calm broken tooth tissue. After this calm, they definitely have greater action. There is some uneasiness in my heart, but these are just Chen Ming''s feelings. What''s the purpose of the broken tooth tissue? These little gangsters in front of me don''t know anything, and Chen Ming doesn''t know anything. "We have already said what we should say. If you can let us go, we will be forced." Just when Chen Ming was still worried, the words of those little gangsters in front of him pulled Chen Ming back from his thoughts. To be honest, in fact, these little gangsters are all capable people. They want to rely on the broken tooth tissue, but they never want to be at their disposal. In the past, Chen Ming might have softened his heart and let them go, but now Chen Ming knows that to be soft hearted to the enemy is to be cruel to himself. They do look miserable, but who can blame them? They can only blame themselves for following the wrong people. If Chen Ming and Wang Kun fall underground today, these people will not let them go either. "Let''s not let go of you. I''m not has the final say, you have to ask him!" Chen Ming turned his eyes and pointed to Wang Kun not far away. However, his face changed a lot: "no! Forget that Wang Kun is still injured! " It turns out that when Chen Ming looks at Wang Kun, he finds that Wang Kun has fallen to the ground, his forehead is covered with sweat, and his face is extremely pale. In the face of this sudden situation, Chen Ming didn''t have time to think about it. He ran directly to Wang Kun and helped him up. The wound on his arm is still shocking. Although Chen Ming has simply stopped bleeding before, Wang Kun''s injury is too serious. Coupled with the previous flight, the blood circulation is increased. When Chen Ming is still fighting with those gangsters, he has fainted. He quickly gives Wang Kun a pulse. Although the pulse is very weak, it''s still there. However, Chen Ming knows that Wang Kun can''t drag on any longer. At this time, he has been in a coma due to excessive blood loss. If he can''t get help in time, he will be dead. "You guys take this. Now go to Zhuque pavilion to find black fox." Chen Ming threw his watch to the gangsters, and then said. At this time, Chen Ming has to help Wang Kun as soon as possible. He has no way to pay attention to these little gangsters, but he doesn''t want to let them go. Because these little gangsters still have something to use in the future, so he plans to let them go to Heihu with their watches. This watch is carried by Chen Ming. Black Fox has definitely seen it. In this way, these little gangsters will not be hurt by black fox when they arrive at Zhuque Pavilion. But perhaps fearing that the gangsters would run away, Chen Ming added, "I think you know your situation now." "If you go back to the broken tooth tissue, you don''t have to tell me what they will do to you Chapter 231 "Go to the black fox, I promise he will never hurt you, and you don''t have to worry about the broken tooth tissue will kill you." As a result, Chen Ming threw over the watch, several gangsters looked at each other. At first, they still hesitated. But after hearing Chen Ming''s words, their hesitation was finally replaced by a touch of firmness. They are not idiots. They know that the broken tooth organization is using them, and they don''t regard them as their own people. Even if they escape now and fail, the broken tooth organization''s people will never let them go, let alone tell Chen Ming everything they know. And if you listen to Chen Ming to find black fox, the result is completely different, the difference between the two is obvious to the other choice. So these little gangsters didn''t hesitate. After nodding to Chen Ming, they left here with their injured brothers. Seeing them leave, Chen Ming has no time to think about it and is ready to help Wang Kun back to the Medical University. After all, it must be too late for Chen Ming to take Wang Kun to the pharmacy. This is the closest to the Medical University, and the medical university is a Medical University, and its medical facilities are absolutely no worse than ordinary hospitals. If you want to treat Wang Kun as soon as possible, medical nature is the best choice. However, just as Chen Ming was about to leave, a familiar voice came into his ear: "Chen Ming, this way." The voice came from a corner. Frowning, Lan Ying''s figure appeared in a corner not far from Chen Ming. "Lan Ying? Why are you here? " Seeing that the speaker is Lan Ying, Chen Ming is shocked. However, in the face of Chen Ming''s shock, Lan Ying just said faintly: "this will be discussed later. You can bring that guy over. I can save him." Wen Yan, although Chen Ming doesn''t understand, she doesn''t neglect her speed at all. She knows that Lan Ying can take her back to the mansion in an instant. Now Wang Kun has to race against the clock, three steps and two steps. Chen Ming helps Wang Kun to Lan Ying in the blink of an eye. The corner is very remote, and the sky is dark. Even if there are people in the food street, it''s hard to find them. See Chen Ming came over, blue Ying also don''t hesitate, see the corner in a flash of white light, the next second, the figure of the three of them will appear in the mansion. But this time, the place where they appeared was no longer in the room where Master Lan Ying was, but in another room. "Master, he wakes up. Go and find him. Just give me this man." Just appeared, blue Ying then light mouth way. Smell speech, Chen Ming look move, some surprised mouth way: "master so soon wake up?" "Well, he''s waiting for you upstairs, so go up quickly." Lan Ying continued, but at this time she had a medical box in her hand, ready to treat Wang Kun. Although Wang Kun''s wound looks shocking, it''s just some trauma. It doesn''t hurt the internal organs. With Lan Ying''s medical skills, it''s just a piece of cake. So smell speech, Chen Ming also didn''t think much, full of gratitude of see blue Ying one eye, then set out to walk toward upstairs in the past. Before long, Chen Ming came to the door of the room where Master Lan Ying was. "Kowtow, kowtow!" Politely knocked on the door, very soon inside the shutter came an old and some weak voice: "come in." Hearing the speech, Chen Ming didn''t hesitate. He pushed the door and went in. Through the screen, master Lan Ying''s figure appeared in front of Chen Ming''s eyes. The old man is still lying on the bed. He seems to be weak, but his face is much ruder than before. I think it won''t be long before he can recover completely. However, Chen Ming didn''t expect Lan Ying''s master to wake up so soon. After all, it''s only a few hours since he cured his internal injury. Chen Ming originally expected that it would take at least a day or two to wake up. However, Lan Ying''s master is not an ordinary person. He can''t look at it with ordinary eyes. It''s reasonable to wake up so soon. "I''ve met you, Chen Ming!" When he got to the bed, Chen Ming gave a respectful gift. "Ha ha, don''t be polite. Without you, I''m afraid I''m still a dying man. Thank you." "Lan Ying hasn''t introduced me to you. My name is Bai Zhan. If you don''t mind, you can call me Bai Lao." Lan Ying''s master lay on the bed and said with a smile. Bai Lao is also a forthright man. At least he doesn''t have any airs in front of Chen Ming. If he hadn''t been able to get out of bed now, I''m afraid he would really bow down to thank Chen Ming. "It''s just a matter of lifting a hand. Mr. Bai is very serious." Chen Ming said with a smile. "Ha ha, you are still so polite." "I''m in a coma, but I''m very conscious. I can see clearly how you helped me." "I remember this kindness in my heart. I will pay it back when I have a chance." Bai Zhan said. What he said was true. Although he had been in a coma before, the coma was just his body coma, and his consciousness was very clear. Therefore, he knows everything that Chen Ming has done, including how Chen Ming cured him and the medicinal plants he gave to Lan Ying. Even if Chen Ming doesn''t mention this kindness, he will find a chance to repay Chen Ming. After all, if it wasn''t for Chen Ming, his old bone would have fallen in Xinyuan city. On hearing Bai Zhan''s words, Chen Ming never wanted to ask him to repay him, but seeing Bai Zhan''s serious appearance, Chen Ming didn''t say anything. "Mr. Bai, Chen Ming wants to ask Mr. Bai about something. I hope Mr. Bai can tell me." Instead of thinking about whether to repay or not, Chen Ming goes straight to the topic. Smell speech, white war''s facial expression also changed dignified get up, open mouth way: "you ask, just I also have some things to want to say with you." "Mr. Bai, do you have anything else to tell me?" At Bai Zhan''s words, Chen Ming''s face changed greatly. Originally, he thought that it was only because he specifically explained Lan Ying that he would find himself when Bai Zhan woke up, but now it seems that he is not what Chen Ming thought. In the face of Chen Ming''s shock, Bai Zhan just nodded as if nothing had happened, and then said: "you ask first, what I want to say is not urgent now." Chapter 232 Compared with Chen Ming, Bai Zhan is calm and has no eagerness on his face. However, from their words, he can feel what he really wants to talk with Chen Ming. Chen Ming frowns and doesn''t know what Bai Zhan wants to say to himself. However, seeing Bai Zhan waiting for him to speak first, Chen Ming has to hide his doubts in his heart. Anyway, since Bai Zhan has spoken, Chen Ming is not in a hurry for a while, so as he said, first ask him what he wants to know. "Mr. Bai, can you tell me who hurt you?" Chen Ming asked. What he wants to know is nothing else. He just wants to ask who hurt him. After all, Baizhan is not an ordinary man. If he was really injured in Xinyuan City, it only means that Chen Ming''s imagination in Xinyuan city is much more complicated, However, in the face of all this, Chen Ming already has a guess in his mind, but this guess needs to be affirmed by Bai Zhan. On hearing Chen Ming''s question, Bai Zhan seemed to be lost in thought. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "I came to Xinyuan city for a herb, but just when I wanted to get that herb, I was attacked by that guy." "But I didn''t see that guy''s face clearly because he was all wrapped up in black robes." "But I''m very impressed with the power of that guy. The power of that guy is very cold, as if he came from the abyss of hell." "The injury in my body is good evidence." Hearing this, Chen Ming can''t help frowning and pondering. It''s obvious that Bai Zhan was hurt so badly because he was attacked. But he didn''t see the person who attacked him clearly. The information he provided is limited, which is not enough to support Chen Ming''s conjecture. "Is that all, old Bai?" Chen Ming asked reluctantly. As the voice fell, Bai Zhan nodded. Seeing this, Chen Ming had to sigh. Although he was disappointed, he had nothing to do about it. But just as Chen Ming was about to skip the incident, Bai Zhan''s voice came back to Chen Ming''s ears: "yes, there''s one more thing to forget." "It seems that the guy mentioned an organization or something, but I forgot the name of that organization because I had been injured by that guy at that time." "Let me think about it first, and I''ll tell you when I think about it." "Is that old white guy talking about broken tooth tissue?" Not waiting for Bai Zhan to think about it, Chen Ming said excitedly. When he heard the word organization, Chen Ming''s face changed. Because this broken tooth organization is just the speculation in my heart. It''s also the black robe plus body, the same cold power. More importantly, the guy of broken tooth organization is also wearing the black robe. "That''s right. It''s the broken tooth tissue. I remember." Under Chen Ming''s reminding, Bai Zhan also remembered the words left by the man in black that day, but then he asked in a puzzled way: "after all, how do you know that guy is a broken tooth organization? Do you have any connection with them? " On hearing this, a bitter smile appeared on Chen Ming''s face. It is not only a simple reason to say that Chen Ming and the broken tooth tissue, but also a deep hatred between them. It''s just that Chen Ming didn''t expect that his guess was really right. The white result was really hurt by the guy who cut the tooth tissue. "Bai Lao, I really have some relationship with them, but our relationship is hatred." Chen Ming said lightly that he didn''t want to say what hatred he had with the broken tooth organization, so before Bai Zhan spoke, Chen Ming continued to ask, "Bai Lao, can you tell me where you met the black robed man and what is the herb you are looking for?" There is no injustice or hatred between Baizhan and the broken tooth organization, and neither Lan Ying nor Baizhan is an ordinary person. Normally, the broken tooth organization should not take the risk to cause such a trouble at this time, but since he still shot Baizhan, there are only two possibilities. First of all, there may be something Baizhan found, they want to kill Baizhan, or the medicinal material Baizhan is looking for, which is also needed by their broken tooth tissue. Besides these two reasons, Chen Ming can''t think of any other reason to explain that the black robed man wounded Baizhan. As the voice falls, Chen Ming stares at Bai Zhan, waiting for him to answer his question. Looking back at Bai Zhan, at first he was going to ask Chen Ming what he had against the broken tooth organization. But after seeing the eager look on Chen Ming''s face, he finally said, "I met that guy in Qilong mountain, and the herb I was looking for was named Ziyuan Baiguo." "It''s the only one that I''ve been looking for for for a long time, but I didn''t expect it was taken away by that guy!" Mentioning the herbs he was looking for, Bai Zhan''s face flashed with a chill. He thought that in order to get the asters and ginkgo, Bai Zhan must have spared no effort. It''s only in Bai Zhan''s own heart that he can understand the feeling that he wants to see the fat in his mouth and is forcibly taken away by others. "Mr. Bai, the medicine you are looking for is actually Ziyuan and Baiguo!" After Bai Zhan''s words fell, Chen Ming''s face was shocked. What shocked him was exactly what Bai Zhan mentioned... Ziyuan and Baiguo! When my grandfather was still there, he mentioned this kind of medicinal material to Chen Ming. It can be said that Ziyuan Baiguo is an extremely rare medicinal material, and its rarity is better than xianlingcao and blue clover. Ziyuan ginkgo must grow in the ice, and it has high requirements for the air quality. It can not tolerate any pollution, and the requirements for its own growth environment are extremely harsh. In addition, the growth of Ziyuan ginkgo is extremely slow. Even in a suitable environment, it takes a hundred years for it to germinate. It takes a hundred years for it to grow leaves, bloom and bear fruits. Therefore, it takes at least 400 years for a complete Astragalus albus to mature, and the general environment is difficult to remain unchanged in the 400 years, which makes the survival of Astragalus albus become more rare. Therefore, this kind of medicine is not common people can find, even if deliberately to find, some people even spend a lifetime can not find a Astragalus ginkgo. Chapter 233 However, even so, as long as people know that there are such herbs as Astragalus and ginkgo, almost 90% of people will go to look for it. The reason for this is naturally because of the value of Astragalus and ginkgo. In this case, the value of Astragalus and ginkgo is absolutely greater than that of Trifolium repens and Herba Epimedii, because Astragalus and ginkgo has a function that makes everyone crazy about it... Prolong life! It''s said that as long as you can eat a Ziyuan ginkgo, even if you are a dying person, you can not only bring the dead back to life, but also increase the life span of this person by at least five years. That is to say, the Ziyuan ginkgo is like giving people a second life. That''s why so many people flock to it. However, the legend is only a legend. Chen Ming has never heard of anyone who has eaten the Ziyuan ginkgo and then comes back to life. So all the time, Chen Ming has not deliberately searched for the Ziyuan ginkgo. "Oh? It seems that you know something like Ziyuan and ginkgo? " Seeing Chen Ming''s reaction, Bai Zhan was also surprised. After all, there are not many people who can know this kind of herbal medicine. Like ordinary doctors, they can''t recognize it even if they put it in front of them. Because Ziyuan and Baiguo can be said to have been handed down from ancient times. Except for some medical families or big families that have been handed down for a long time, ordinary people don''t know this kind of medicinal material which is just like divine medicine. "I''ve heard that Ziyuan and Baiguo are rare. I didn''t expect to find them in Qilong mountain." Chen Ming explained. It was his grandfather who told him about Ziyuan and Baiguo, but if he mentioned his grandfather, it would inevitably involve the ancient wood family. However, Chen Ming is now an outsider who has been expelled from his family, so he is not ready to tell Bai Zhan where he knows. However, Chen Ming''s second sentence is true, because he did not expect to find this kind of medicinal material in Qilong mountain. In fact, Qilong mountain does not belong to Xinyuan City, because only half of Qilong mountain is in Xinyuan City, and the other half is in Qiyu city. Qilong mountain is not a famous mountain at all. I''m afraid no one knows that there is such a mountain outside Xinyuan city or Qiyu city. However, according to the height, the Qilong mountain can be regarded as a high mountain, with a height of more than 5000 meters. At such a height, the top of Qilong mountain is naturally covered with snow all the year round, which really meets the requirements for the growth of Astragalus and ginkgo. "Qilongshan, Ziyuan, Baiguo, what kind of tricks are the broken teeth playing?" Chen Ming thought in his heart that he knew what he wanted to know from Bai Zhan''s mouth, but Chen Ming didn''t seem so clear. Instead, he frowned, and his face looked more and more puzzled. There are few people on Qilong mountain. Maybe it is because of its height that it is not suitable for human beings to live in. But just because of this, the broken tooth organization may just arrange its nest on Qilong mountain. However, according to Bai Zhan''s description, it seems that the man in black is more likely to run for the plant of Astragalus and ginkgo. However, since the broken tooth tissue has found such a rare and magical medicinal material, it can''t be just to prolong the life of the man in black. Thinking of this, Chen Ming always felt a sense of inexplicable uneasiness, and felt that the broken tooth tissue seemed to have some big action. However, Bai Zhan doesn''t know what Chen Ming is thinking. When he hears Chen Ming''s words, he can feel that Chen Ming is deliberately hiding himself, but since Chen Ming doesn''t want to tell himself, he won''t ask more. "At first, I didn''t expect to grow asters and Ginkgo in Qilong mountain. I just passed by and wanted to take a chance." "But I didn''t expect that I could really take my chance." Bai Zhan said. Listen to him, although it seems to be good luck, but there is no joy on his face. After all, the Ziyuan ginkgo was taken away by others in the end. I don''t know whether to say lucky or unfortunate. Bai Zhan''s words brought Chen Ming back from his thoughts. Hearing Bai Zhan''s words, Chen Ming nodded and then said, "Mr. Bai, I''ve asked you what you want to know. Please tell me what you want to ask me." Now that his guess has been confirmed, Chen Ming has nothing to ask Bai Zhan. Although there has always been a faint sense of uneasiness in his heart, Bai Zhan''s knowledge is limited after all. Chen Ming also knows that he can''t know what the big action of the broken tooth tissue is. These things still need to be investigated by Chen Ming himself to see what tricks the broken tooth organization wants to play. At present, time is the most important thing for Chen Ming. What is being planned by the broken teeth organization? Chen Ming must seize the time to find out what is the plot of the broken teeth organization before the storm comes. So he wanted to let Bai Zhan finish asking quickly, and then he took Wang Kun to leave here and went to black fox to discuss it with them. As soon as Chen Ming opens his mouth, Bai Zhan does not immediately ask. Instead, he stares at Chen Ming and suddenly laughs. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming frowned and hesitated for a while. Then he said, "Bai Lao, if you have any questions, you can ask them directly. As long as you can answer them, you will tell Bai Lao." "Your eyes are not simple. If I guess correctly, you should come from a certain family." This time, Bai Zhan finally opened his mouth, but Chen Ming couldn''t help but move. No wonder Bai Zhan would stare at his eyes all the time. It turned out that he saw the problem in his eyes. Since Chen Ming opened his perspective eyes, this perspective ability has not only become a great help to Chen Ming, but also a secret of Chen Ming, because he has never talked to anyone about his perspective ability. But now it is obvious that this secret has been discovered by Bai Zhan, and Chen Ming and Bai Zhan only have this one-sided relationship, so Bai Zhan can discover Chen Ming''s secret. How can he not be surprised? Seeing that Chen Ming didn''t respond, Bai Zhan said again, "if Chen Ming''s little friend is inconvenient to speak, I won''t be embarrassed." Although he can understand Chen Ming very well, Bai Zhan still stares at Chen Ming''s eyes. It is obvious that he still wants to know what happened to Chen Ming''s eyes. Chapter 234 However, Bai Zhan''s words brought Chen Ming back from his shock. He hugged Bai Zhan with an apologetic face, and then said, "Mr. Bai, what you guessed is not wrong. I really come from a certain family, but for various reasons, I can''t tell you which family I come from." "But I promise that I will tell you in person when I have a chance." Chen Ming really didn''t want to tell Bai Zhan that he came from the ancient wood family. After all, now he is no longer a member of the ancient wood family. If he wanted to say that, when he mentioned Ziyuan and Baiguo, Chen Ming told him. In addition, Chen Ming knows little about Bai Zhan and Lan Ying. In their eyes, Chen Ming''s life experiences are extraordinary. But for Chen Ming, the life experiences of Bai Zhan and Lan Ying are not a mystery? Although Bai Zhan and Lan Ying seem to be trustworthy people, Chen Ming will not tell them all about himself without knowing the details. Chen Ming is still reluctant to tell himself that although Bai Zhan has tried his best to hide it, there is still a trace of disappointment on his face. "Well, after all, everyone has his own secret. In that case, I''ll help you." "I think that little girl Lan Ying also mentioned to you that we are going to leave?" Bai Zhan asked. Chen Ming nods when he hears that Bai Zhan doesn''t ask any more. He knows that when Bai Zhan is fully recovered, he and Lan Ying will leave this place. Although Chen Ming has the feeling that he will meet them in the future, it is only his own feeling after all. No one can say anything about the future. "Thank you very much for this time. Without you, I''m afraid I''m still a useless man in bed." Feeling that the atmosphere was dignified, Bai Zhan began to express his gratitude again. However, before Chen Ming could react, he just heard him change his words again: "I can see that Lan Ying''s little girl is still very reluctant. I don''t know when we will meet again after this separation." "While there is still time, go to accompany that little girl. He seldom shows such feelings to others." "Ah! This... "After hearing Bai Zhan''s words, Chen Ming opened his mouth wide and looked surprised. Although Bai Zhan spoke seriously, the deep smile on his face implied the meaning of his words. He is Lan Ying''s master, but at this moment, it seems that Bai ZhanNa is like a master, just like a human dealer. "Go ahead, go ahead, you won''t see a lot of Lan Ying''s little girl, will you?" Seeing Chen Ming''s surprise, Bai Zhan urges him. Smell speech, Chen Ming is helpless wry smile up, his that have what don''t look up to Lan Ying, with Lan Ying such appearance, as long as is a normal man, basically no one can resist. But it''s just that you can''t see it. I''m afraid Lan Ying really can''t see it. Chen Ming thought helplessly in his heart, but his pace didn''t stop. After all, the things he wanted to know had already asked Bai Zhan, and there was no need to stay. Moreover, although the relationship between him and Lan Ying is not as Bai Zhan said, it is true that they want to leave. As their friends, they can''t say anything before they leave. "In that case, I will leave first. Thank you for your help." Embracing his fist, Chen Ming turns to leave. "Wait a minute. I forgot to tell you one more thing." But just as Chen Ming was about to walk out of the screen, Bai Zhan suddenly stopped him. Smell speech, Chen Ming turns round, tightly wrinkling brow, the face is full of don''t understand of color: "white old you please say." "Although I don''t know what hatred you have with the broken tooth organization, I remind you." "This broken tooth tissue is absolutely not simple, especially the man in black. I can only describe it as unfathomable. If you want to fight with them, I advise you to think twice!" Bai Zhan said. When he said these words again, Bai Zhan''s face was very dignified. He was not joking, but really admonishing Chen Ming. So seeing Bai Zhan, Chen Ming''s face became dignified. After two seconds of hesitation, Chen Ming finally nodded: "thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to it." Chen Ming''s feud with the broken teeth organization is naturally impossible to resolve. Now the stone art is still in their hands, and Chen Ming must rescue her. And it''s obvious that the black robed man is coming for Chen Ming. Even if Chen Ming wants to put it down, their broken teeth may not be able to let Chen Ming go. There is no need to talk about the horror of the broken tooth organization. Chen Ming is very clear. He will not risk his own life unless he has to. Especially now, the broken teeth organization is brewing a conspiracy that Chen Ming does not know, so he has to be more careful. Seeing that Chen Ming doesn''t look like he''s being perfunctory, Bai Zhan is relieved. However, only Chen Ming knows whether he really cares about his warning. After thanking him, Chen Ming left Baizhan''s room without hesitation. After leaving the room, Chen Ming naturally went to find Lan Ying. All the way down, Chen Ming went to the room where Wang Kun was. But after arriving at the room, he only found Wang Kun lying on the bed alone. Compared with before, Wang Kun''s face was much better. And the wound on the arm has been bandaged again. It''s obvious that Lan Ying has controlled Wang Kun''s injury. It won''t take long for Wang Kun to wake up, but he hasn''t yet. But in this room, Chen Ming only sees Wang Kun lying on the bed, but not Lan Ying. Puzzled, Chen Ming turns to leave, just out of the room, the balcony outside the living room, a figure is to attract Chen Ming''s eyes. See this vision, Chen Ming is a Leng at first, then the corners of the mouth hang a faint smile, then slowly walked past. "Thank you very much." Walking to the side of the figure on the balcony, Chen Ming said. And this figure is no one else. It''s Lan Ying that Chen Ming is looking for. At the moment, Lan Ying is watching the scenery outside the balcony. A pair of watery big eyes look a little absent-minded. It''s obvious that Lan Ying doesn''t notice that Chen Ming is walking towards him. She doesn''t find Chen Ming until Chen Ming comes to her and speaks. Chapter 235 "How did you get down? Have you finished talking to master? " A little stupefied for a moment, Lan Ying asked. Smell speech, Chen Ming also lean on the balcony, then light way: "finished talking, elder let me come to you." "To me? What are you looking for? " Lan Ying was puzzled. And after Lan Ying''s voice falls, Chen Ming looks at her, and just keeps staring at her big eyes, but he doesn''t speak. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " Seeing this, Lan Ying is more and more puzzled. "No, nothing. I''ll accompany you." Chen Ming says, without mentioning the reason why Bai Zhan asked him to accompany Lan Ying. Before Lan Ying could react, he just changed the subject: "right, how did you know I would be in the food street before?" Hearing that Chen Ming is here to accompany her, Lan Ying''s face shows a blush again, but then the blush is quickly hidden by Lan Ying. "I left a mark on you, and naturally I knew where you would be." "So as soon as master wakes up, I''ll come to you immediately." "But I didn''t expect that you were in trouble when I found you. After all, you have to thank me." Lan Ying said. Thinking of the scene she met when she found Chen Ming, Lan Ying''s expression became a little playful. Her two crescent moon eyes were full of mystery. "Thank you?" Hearing this, Chen Ming naturally is very puzzled, but then saw his eyes, as if thinking of something in general, surprised to say: "are those missing bullets made by you?" Previously, when Chen Ming was fighting with those gangsters, he was forced to take out a pistol. At that time, Chen Ming really thought he was in danger. Although his body has been greatly strengthened, he is still flesh and blood after all. Facing the powerful and fast bullet, Chen Ming naturally has no power to parry. However, Chen Ming was not attacked by the lethal bullet after the little gangster fired. Instead, the bullet from the pistol seemed to be emptied and disappeared. At that time, Chen Ming really thought that those little gangsters had bought fake goods and wanted to scare himself with fake guns. But now listening to Lan Ying''s sudden mention and seeing the playful smile on her face, Chen Ming realizes that it''s not a coincidence. It''s not those little gangsters who bought fake guns, but Lan Ying who dodged those lethal bullets for Chen Ming. According to Lan Ying, she has already found Chen Ming at any time, and with her strength, it is not impossible for her to do this without people''s feeling. Sure enough, after Chen Ming''s voice fell, the smile on Lan Ying''s face became more and more intense. She nodded her head and said with pride, "yes, it''s my girl who helped you avoid those bullets." "Well, am I right? Do you have to thank me?" "Ha ha, thank you very much. I thought those guys bought fake guns!" "I didn''t expect you to help me secretly." With Lan Ying''s confirmation, Chen Ming also burst out laughing. Chen Ming naturally doesn''t need to guess whether Lan Ying is deceiving himself. However, with his current relationship with Lan Ying, Chen Ming naturally knows that the so-called thanks are just a joke of Lan Ying. "Well, time flies. When I first met you, you wanted to kill me for that fairy grass." "Fortunately, I was very lucky at that time, otherwise I would have been a rotten corpse by this time." Chen Ming continued. I don''t know whether it''s to ease the atmosphere at the moment or what''s going on. Chen Ming''s mind suddenly comes up with the scene when he met Lan Ying for the first time in the pharmacy. At that time, Lan Ying really wanted to kill Chen Ming, but at that time, it was because of her special identity and the fact that she intruded into the pharmaceutical garden without permission. Chen Ming found that it was reasonable for her to have such a reaction. When Chen Ming suddenly mentions the meeting, Lan Ying''s face is a little embarrassed, even ruddy. But soon these expressions all disappeared, and then look back, but it is a sense of general discontent. Yes, as Chen Ming said, time really flies. Lan Ying just regards Chen Ming as her friend, but in the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to part. I don''t know why. Every time I think about leaving this place and Chen Ming, Lan Ying always has a sense of loss. It''s hard to tell what''s going on. It''s only a week since Mingming and Chen Ming got to know each other, but it seems that they don''t want to leave so soon. In the past, Lan Ying had the ability to be independent. No matter where she was or what situation she encountered, Lan Ying never panicked. Even if there was something she couldn''t handle, she still had her own master. Even if her master was attacked and seriously injured this time, Lan Ying felt that she would be able to cure her master. But I didn''t expect that what I thought was too simple. Shifu''s injury was much more serious than what I thought. She was far from being able to deal with it alone. She had never been flustered before. She finally felt the sense of flustered. However, when she was at a loss, it was Chen Ming who helped her and cured her master. At that moment, I don''t know why, just looking at Chen Ming''s back, Lan Ying''s heart will have an inexplicable feeling, which can be described by the word ease. It''s like as long as you have Chen Ming by your side, you don''t have to worry about anything. This feeling is something Lan Ying has never felt since she was born, even when she is around her master. So when she thinks that she may be leaving Chen Ming and this place soon, and she doesn''t know when she will meet again, Lan Ying always has a sense of inexplicable disappointment in her heart. Perhaps feeling the change of Lan Ying''s face, Chen Ming immediately changed his words and said, "hey hey, it''s just the so-called" don''t fight but don''t know each other ". Anyway, you didn''t do anything to me at that time. Now we are all friends." "Chen Ming, do you think we will meet again?" Chen Ming''s voice has just dropped, but Lan Ying suddenly says. Chapter 236 At the same time, Lan Ying also turned over, a pair of watery eyes staring at Chen Ming tightly, like pearls in general eyes full of serious look. When Ben Lanying asked this sudden question, Chen Ming was stunned, as if he didn''t respond to it, and his face was also a little stunned. However, Chen Ming''s dismay lasted only a second or two. Seeing that Lan Ying was so serious, Chen Ming replied very seriously: "believe me, although this time we met soon, we will meet again in the future." "And by then, I''m sure you won''t leave in such a hurry." Chen Ming''s answer is very positive. Although he has no basis for these words, his intuition tells him that his fate with Lan Ying will never be just this one-sided relationship! After hearing Chen Ming''s reply, Lan Ying''s face looks better, because she has the same feeling as Chen Ming, but maybe Lan Ying is more emotional than Chen Ming. After all, the difference in front of us is so real and irresistible, and no one can be 100% sure of intuition. "Well, don''t mention such a sad thing. Cherish your time and talk about something else." "Or if you want to kiss me and hug me before you leave, I don''t mind, hehe!" Seeing that Lan Ying''s face is much better, Chen Ming''s face shows a humble appearance. After all, Lan Ying had already kissed him before, which really made Chen Ming forget to return. "Go away! Hooligan, I think your skin is itching again Being told by Chen Ming, Lan Ying gives Chen Ming a fierce look. Then she stares at Chen Ming''s waist, rubs her fist and says something unkindly. However, although Lan Ying looks like she''s going to beat Chen Ming, her face is still flushed. Unfortunately, Chen Minggang didn''t notice the blush on Lan Ying''s face. When she looked at her, Chen Ming felt a chill on his back. Lan Ying is not an ordinary person. If she really gets angry, Chen Ming can''t bear it. Liu Mang and Lin Mu are the best lessons. So Chen Ming immediately says, "don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I''m joking." "Well! I think you are the five elements Seeing Chen Ming admit his mistake, Lan Ying gives a cold hum. Although her tone sounds very bad, her eyes are much softer. Seeing this, Chen Ming laughs and doesn''t tease Lan Ying any more. After that, they chatted on the balcony for a while, but they didn''t talk about leaving. They just talked about some daily trifles. The two people''s laughter came from the balcony, and time passed quietly in the laughter. Unconsciously, it was late at night. Lan Ying yawned sleepily, as if she were sleepy. Seeing this, Chen Ming opened his mouth and said, "it''s too late. Go and have a rest." Smell speech, Lan Ying is nodded, but then looked at Chen Ming: "by the way, your friend should not wake up, so late tonight you don''t go back, rest here." "Anyway, there are still empty rooms in this house. I''ll see you off tomorrow." On hearing this, Chen Ming hesitated first, but then he seemed to think that Lan Ying was right, so he nodded. That''s true. It''s at least 12 o''clock now. If Chen Ming leaves with Wang Kun at this time, it''s the same thing whether he can find black fox or not. Moreover, even if we find it, it''s not appropriate to talk about anything at such a late time. It''s better to start early tomorrow and settle down Wang Kun before we go to find them. "Well, come with me, and I''ll show you to your room." Seeing that Chen Ming agrees, Lan Ying naturally doesn''t hesitate. After she finishes speaking, she goes upstairs. The mansion is surprisingly large. In addition to Baizhan''s rooms, there are five or six empty rooms upstairs, and each room can be owned by its owner. He casually takes Chen Ming to a room and cleans up a little. Lan Ying leaves. At this time, Chen Ming, who has been running around for a day, is very sleepy. He washes his face casually, falls on the bed and goes to sleep. ...... "Boss, those guys of Hongtian gang and blood Wolf Gang seem to have betrayed us, don''t you think..." In a dark hall, a cold voice sounded. In the hall, there are two figures. They are all wrapped in black robes, but one is half kneeling on the ground, and the other is standing in the middle of the hall with both hands behind. The cold voice just now came from the mouth of the shadow half kneeling on the ground. If Chen Ming is in the hall at this time, he will be shocked, because the standing shadow is not strange to Chen Ming, who is the leader of the broken tooth organization. After the cold voice came out, the hall seemed to fall into a dead silence. The standing shadow didn''t speak, while the kneeling shadow still knelt and didn''t speak any more. "No, those people are just chess pieces. Whether they betray or die, they have nothing to do with us." "Since they choose to betray, sooner or later they will know whether this decision is right or wrong." Finally, after nearly half a minute''s silence, the standing shadow finally spoke, but he could hear it from his tone. He didn''t pay any attention to what the other shadow said. For him, the remnant members of the Hongtian gang and the blood Wolf Gang are just some dispensable pieces. As he said, their lives have no influence on him at all. After hearing his return, the kneeling voice just nodded, but at this time, the voice of the leader of the broken tooth organization sounded again in the hall. "By the way, how are you doing with what I told you?" Seeing that his boss''s words changed, the kneeling shadow did not neglect him at all. He replied respectfully: "back to the boss, everything has been done." "Ziyuan and Baiguo have been refined. I''ll wait for your order." "Good! You step down first. It''s not the right time. When the time comes, I''ll give the order. " Hearing the answer, the leader of the broken tooth tissue said with great satisfaction. Chapter 237 Smell speech, see kneeling that figure immediately got up to give him a gift, then figure slowly backward, finally disappeared in the dark. "Chen Ming, Chen Ming, do you think you can really beat me?" "In my eyes, you are just a plaything for me. If I let you have a free time, I will let you know how big the gap between you and me is, hahaha." After the black clothes disappeared, the leader of the broken tooth tissue burst into a crazy laugh. And his laughter, even in horror, was like a howl from hell. Then, the laughter fell, and the figure of the leader of the broken tooth organization flashed and disappeared in the hall. Naturally, Chen Ming didn''t know what was going on in the main hall, let alone the plot of the broken teeth organization. This night, he slept soundly. When you open your eyes again, it''s the next morning. "Kowtow, kowtow!" Hastily clean up a bit, at this time, the door suddenly heard a knock, Chen Ming quickly walked to the door, stretched out his hand to open the door, Lan Ying''s figure will float in his eyes. "Are you awake?" Seeing that Chen Ming seems to have packed up, Lan Ying seems to be surprised. Chen Ming nodded: "mm-hmm, I''ve packed up and can go." Now that Chen Ming has wakened up and cleaned up, there is no reason for him to stay for a long time, so he is ready to leave. Seeing that Chen Ming is in such a hurry to leave, Lan Ying''s face still shows an indelible loss. But after yesterday''s conversation, he also knows that Chen Ming''s time is precious, so she doesn''t say much. Nodded, then turned around to take Chen Ming to Wang Kun''s room. Wang Kun still did not wake up, compared with yesterday, now his face has basically returned to normal, I think it will not take long for him to wake up. Chen Ming walks to Wang Kun''s bed, then lifts him up from the bed and carries him on his back. After giving Lan Ying an address, he sees a flash of white light in the room. The dazzling white light is still piercing Chen Ming''s eyes. When the white light gradually weakens and Chen Ming opens his eyes again, his eyes are already a familiar scene. Familiar with the front desk, familiar with the pharmacy, Chen Ming has already returned to his own pharmacy, and the address he talked with Lan Ying before is naturally the pharmacy. Because, after all, Wang Kun still hasn''t come back to life. Relatively speaking, his pharmacy can be regarded as a relatively safe place now. So Chen Ming plans to settle Wang Kun in his pharmacy first, and then go to find them. However, it may be that Chen Ming has been away for a long time, and Liu haopeng is no longer there. The pharmacy has not been opened for a long time, and even the inside of the pharmacy is covered with a layer of dust. After a little cleaning up the dust in the emergency room, Chen Ming puts Wang Kun on the emergency bed. It took about half an hour for Chen Ming to settle Wang Kun. After wiping the sweat on his head, Chen Ming turns around and says, "thank you for your help. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back first." Chen Ming knows that it''s not good to urge Lan Ying to leave now, but for him, time is more important. Anyway, Lan Ying will leave sooner or later. There''s no need to waste time in this hospital. After Chen Ming''s voice falls, Lan Ying nods. Chen Ming also thinks that Lan Ying is ready to leave. But he never thinks that Lan Ying, who was standing in front of him, suddenly takes a step towards him. Then a soft and comfortable body fell into his arms. Lan Ying gives Chen Ming a big hug before she leaves. Lan Ying''s face is not good-looking, and even her big eyes are full of reluctant eyes. But Chen Ming didn''t expect that Lan Ying, who threatened to loosen her skin yesterday, would hold her. For a moment, she was full of a sense of consternation. When he reacted, Lan Ying quickly released her arms and left Chen Ming''s arms. After a few steps back, Lan Ying waves to Chen Ming, and then the dazzling white light bursts out of her. Chen Ming has to raise her hand to block the white light. While waiting for the white light to dissipate, Chen Ming puts down his arm and opens his eyes again. However, Lan Ying''s figure has disappeared in the hospital. "This little girl, alas, I don''t know when she will be able to meet again." Chen Ming knows that Lan Ying has already left, so he can''t help feeling. The disappearance of Lan Ying means that after today, as long as Bai Zhan is fully recovered, Lan Ying and Bai Zhan will completely leave Xinyuan city. With the ability of Baizhan, it''s only two days to recover completely. Even today, Baizhan may recover completely. At that time, he will also take Lan Ying away from this place. What Chen Ming wants to meet Lan Ying again depends on whether the fate is accurate. Standing in the same place and shaking his head, Chen Ming is also reluctant to give up if he wants to say something. However, as a man and a person who has more important things to deal with, Chen Ming can only bury his reluctance in the deepest part of his heart. After a slight pause for a few seconds, Chen Ming''s complicated emotion was finally hidden by himself, and then his whole breath was like a different person. From the inside of the hospital, he opened the door of the hospital. After leaving the hospital, Chen Ming ran straight to his residence. Fortunately, the hospital is not too far away from his residence. After a trot, Chen Ming returned to the downstairs of his residence in less than ten minutes. This time, instead of going upstairs, Chen Ming goes directly to the underground parking lot, takes out the key of Lamborghini and starts the Lamborghini stolen from Zhu Qiang. With one foot of the accelerator, Lamborghini drives towards Zhuque Pavilion. Under the incomparable speed of Lamborghini, in less than half an hour, Chen Ming came to the rosefinch Pavilion. After parking the car and getting off the bus, Chen Ming quickly walks towards the Zhuque Pavilion. The rosefinch Pavilion is still the same as before. Looking at the whole attic, Chen Ming''s figure is a little conspicuous, because all the people except Chen Ming are women. Chapter 238 Fortunately, it''s not the first time that Chen Ming has come to Zhuque Pavilion. Most of the Menying in front of the gate also know Chen Ming, so when Chen Ming walks towards this place where only women are allowed to enter, no one stops him. "What''s the matter? Are they not here Walking to the attic, Chen Ming knocked on the door several times, but there was no response inside the door, which made Chen Ming frown and guess. "Kowtow, kowtow!" He reaches out his hand and knocks on the door again, but there is still no response in the door. Chen Ming is sure that black fox and Qin Wuyan are no longer there. Now that they are no longer here, Chen Ming has to leave. At this time, the only place Chen Ming can think of is black fox''s mansion. Just as Chen Ming turned to leave, he heard a voice behind him: "is that Mr. Chen Ming?" Obviously, this voice is calling Chen Ming, so after hearing the voice, Chen Ming immediately turned his head. I saw a woman in maid''s clothes, about twenty-five or six years old. I don''t know when she appeared behind Chen Ming. The woman''s skin is as white as snow, her facial features are also very delicate, and a bunch of ponytail is swinging behind her head, which shows a lively and lovely taste. In the eyes of ordinary people, women''s looks can definitely be described by the word "beauty". However, compared with Shi Yi and Lan Ying, although they are beautiful, they don''t have their unique temperament. So when he saw the woman, Chen Ming didn''t have much reaction. Seeing that the woman was asking himself, he nodded and said, "yes, I am Chen Ming." Got Chen Ming''s affirmation, the woman first gave a gentle smile, and then continued to say: "Mr. Chen Ming, you are looking for Wu Yan elder sister." "Now they are not in Zhuque Pavilion, but she told me that if you come to her, please go to the territory of black fox gang." "Sister Wuyan has taken twelve star pavilion to the black fox gang." "Did you really go to the black fox Gang?" Hearing the woman''s words, Chen Ming lowered his eyes and then quickly raised his head to the woman and asked, "when did they leave? When I left, did I tell you anything else? " If there is nothing important, Qin Wuyan will never take the twelve star pavilion to the black fox gang. After all, the twelve star Pavilion is her real strength. And last night, Chen Ming just let the remnant Party of Hongtian gang and Xuelang Gang come to Zhuque Pavilion. Now Qin Wuyan has such a big action, Chen Ming is absolutely not right in his heart. "Sister Wuyan, they left last night." "I didn''t tell you anything else when I left. I just want to tell you that she has gone to the black fox Gang now." Hearing Chen Ming''s question, the woman naturally replied honestly. Smell speech, Chen Ming is not from frown, from this woman''s words, it seems that she really does not know what happened. So Chen Ming plans to leave and go to the black fox Gang to find out. But at this time, the woman behind her said: "but before they left, there were a group of men who looked like gangsters who came to Zhuque pavilion to look for black fox." "But big brother black fox was not in Zhuque Pavilion at that time, so sister Wuyan met them." "And after meeting them, Wu Yan took the twelve star pavilion with her and left the Zhuque pavilion with those men." The woman said vividly. It was as if she was recalling the events of last night. When the woman''s voice fell, Chen Ming couldn''t help but move. Sure enough, Qin Wuyan left zhuquege after the little gangsters had found them, which means that the reason for their leaving is probably related to the little gangsters. "Well, I see." At random, Chen Ming didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly went downstairs, drove Lamborghini again, and then drove towards the black fox gang. Black Fox''s mansion is not far away from the rosefinch Pavilion. At the speed of Lamborghini, Chen Ming arrived in front of the mansion in half an hour. After stopping and leaving the car, Chen Ming walked quickly towards the mansion. As soon as the door of the mansion was opened, more than ten figures came into Chen Ming''s eyes, and some of them were not unfamiliar to Chen Ming. First of all, black fox and Qin Wuyan sit in opposition. Behind Qin Wuyan are twelve beautiful figures, one of which Chen Ming had seen before. It was Zhao Yazhi, the third star pavilion that led him at that time. In addition, it was a figure that Chen Ming had never seen before, but Chen Ming guessed that the twelve figures were Qin Wuyan''s twelve star Pavilion. Around the black fox, there are also some men. Chen Ming is familiar with them. He must have seen them in the dark room under the mansion before, but he just feels familiar with them. As for their names, he can''t tell them. However, in addition to these people, Chen Ming was somewhat surprised that he did not see the disabled members of the Hongtian gang and the blood Wolf Gang. Before the arrival of Chen Ming, black fox and Qin Wuyan seemed to be talking about something. Until the moment Chen Ming pushed the door, everyone in the hall put their eyes on Chen Ming. At the sight of Chen Ming, black fox''s dignified face disappeared immediately. He immediately sat up on the sofa and walked towards Chen Ming at the door. "You''ve finally come back and disappeared for so many days. I thought you were taken away by those guys with broken teeth!" While walking, the black fox said excitedly. It can be seen from his expression that he is very happy to see Chen Ming again, and this kind of happiness is not pretended, but from the heart. At the same time, Qin Wuyan, who was originally sitting on the sofa, also stood up. Although she did not go up to meet Chen Ming like black fox, she could still see from the smile on her face that she was very happy to see Chen Ming. "Brother black fox, sister Wuyan, I''m sorry to worry you." Under the reception of black fox, Chen Ming also entered the hall of the mansion. When he came to Qin Wuyan, Chen Ming said. Because when ye Xuanqing was looking for himself, Chen Ming left in a hurry, so he didn''t explain to them. Chapter 239 And in the past few days of Medical University, it is also because of a variety of things that Chen Ming did not even have time to tell black fox. Black fox, after all, they are people on the road, and they naturally don''t know what happened in the medical field, so they didn''t hear that Chen Ming was attending the Wanyao conference in the Medical University. If he hadn''t let those gangsters go to Zhuque Pavilion last night, black fox and Qin Wuyan would have thought that Chen Ming had been captured by the people of broken teeth organization. "Ha ha ha, you boy, I''m just joking. I''m not serious." Listen to Chen Mingzhen mouth apology, black fox is a grin, patting Chen Ming''s shoulder said aloud. Although he was really worried about Chen Ming''s safety during this period of time, after Qin Wuyan came, his worries were completely relieved. After the voice of the black fox fell, Chen Ming gave a faint smile and then looked around. Then he turned around and asked, "brother black fox, sister Wu Yan, what happened? You seem to be talking about something? " If only because they got their own news, black fox and Qin Wuyan''s face should not have the same expression as before. And at the moment, almost all the people in the hall are the core figures of the two gangs, black fox gang and zhuquege. If it wasn''t for something important, they would never have gathered together like now. Sure enough, after Chen Ming''s voice fell, black fox and Qin Wuyan looked at each other, and then a dignified look appeared on their faces. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming affirmed his conjecture. Black Fox and Qin Wuyan must have learned something! After about two or three seconds of silence, the black fox said, "something has really happened." "Do you remember the wooden boxes we gave you before?" Black Fox did not tell Chen Ming what happened in the end, but changed his tongue to ask Chen Ming. Hearing the strange wooden box, Chen Ming could not help but frown. How could Chen Ming forget the wooden box? The picture of Xuanyuan is still in his mind. And Chen Ming also knows that the people of the broken tooth tissue are also paying attention to the Xuanyuan heaven and earth picture. So when he heard that black fox mentioned the Xuanyuan heaven and earth picture, Chen Ming couldn''t help but move his face, and then asked, "is it related to that wooden box?" "Yes, it''s about that wooden box. You know, there are five wooden boxes." "The wooden boxes that were originally in the hands of our four gangsters are now in your hands, but apart from these four, we have never known the whereabouts of the fifth wooden box." "So we naturally don''t know what secrets are hidden in the wooden box." "But just yesterday, I suddenly got the news that the fifth wooden box finally appeared!" Black fox said On hearing this, Chen Ming''s face suddenly changed. As soon as black fox finished, he exclaimed, "what''s the fifth wooden box?" Compared with other people, Chen Ming is most interested in the fifth wooden box. After all, now he has not only got four pieces of pictures, but also only he can open the wooden box. As long as you get this last wooden box, the secret or treasure hidden in Xuanyuan''s heaven and earth map, Chen Ming will naturally uncover it thoroughly. So when Chen Ming heard that the fifth wooden box appeared, he would be so surprised. "Brother black fox, do you know where the fifth wooden box appeared, and where you got the news from?" After calming down his inner excitement, Chen Ming asked. "You asked the key." As soon as Chen Ming''s voice fell, black fox clapped his hands and replied. Chen Ming frowned a little, but before he could react, he just heard Black Fox say, "do you know Qilong mountain?" "Qilong mountain! It''s Qilong mountain again! Is the fifth wooden box in Qilong mountain When he heard the three words of qilongshan, Chen Minggang''s relaxed look became very surprised. "Yes, the fifth wooden box is really on Qilong mountain." When Chen Ming was shocked, Qin Wuyan, who was standing on one side, spoke. However, Qin Wuyan''s eyes are really old and spicy. From the change of Chen Ming''s expression, she still noticed something strange. So after her voice fell, she didn''t stop talking. Instead, she took a deep look at Chen Ming, and then continued to ask, "Chen Ming, it seems that you know something about Qilong mountain, Do you already know that the fifth wooden box is on Qilong mountain? " Qin Wuyan asked cleverly. She did not directly ask why Chen Ming had such a big reaction when she heard qilongshan, but asked from the side why Chen Ming was so shocked. From Chen Ming''s expression, she guessed that Chen Ming must know something else. But when he heard Qin Wuyan''s question, Chen Ming''s shocked face soon dissipated. He shook his head at Qin Wuyan as if nothing had happened, and then said, "no, I didn''t know that the fifth wooden box was on Qilong mountain." "It''s just that during my stay in the Medical University, I was surprised to hear that Qilong mountain was mentioned by someone who thought it was a coincidence." Chen Ming naturally won''t tell Heihu and Qin Wuyan what he got from Baizhan. After all, it also involves his own secret, so he just found a reason to prevaricate. When she heard Chen Ming''s answer, Qin Wuyan gave a noncommittal smile. Obviously, she didn''t believe what Chen Ming said. But since Chen Ming didn''t want to explain, she couldn''t force Chen Ming to say it, so she didn''t ask further. Black Fox on the other side, after hearing the conversation between Qin Wuyan and Chen Ming, naturally noticed the difference in Chen Ming''s eyes. However, his idea is the same as Qin Wuyan''s. Since Chen Ming doesn''t want to say more, he won''t ask more. "The fifth wooden box is really on the Qilong mountain now, but if you know where I got the news, you will be more surprised." Just after Chen Ming''s voice fell, Black Fox began to speak again. Naturally, Chen Ming was very puzzled, so he asked, "where did you get the news from?" "Broken tooth organization, this news is released by broken tooth organization." Chapter 240 "What! It''s the news released by the broken tooth organization! " Chen Ming''s eyes widened. Even his mouth was wide and his face was full of surprise. Chen Ming has never thought that the whereabouts of the fifth wooden box was released from the broken tooth tissue. Even if it wasn''t for black fox, Chen Ming would never have thought of this in his life. After all, the broken teeth organization also wanted to get this wooden box, otherwise, they would not have tried every means to wipe out the black fox gang and the rosefinch Pavilion before. But now, after the appearance of the fifth wooden box, their broken teeth organization not only didn''t attack the fifth wooden box, but also released the news, which is really not normal. It is the so-called abnormal things must have a demon, thought of this, Chen Ming''s face will not help the dignified up. "If the news is true, I don''t think the broken tooth organization will publish it so easily." "After all, that wooden box is also very important to them. They must have some unknown purpose in doing so." Thinking of this, Chen Ming said. "That''s right. We feel the same way, so today I gather with Wu Yan to discuss this matter." Chen Ming''s words got the response of black fox. It seems that Chen Ming is not the only one who thinks there is something strange about it. After they got the news, they noticed the abnormality. If they were from the broken teeth organization, they would not publish the news after they got the news. Instead, they would get the fifth wooden box first, and then use it to coerce Chen Ming. But now the situation is just the opposite. After learning the whereabouts of the fifth wooden box, the broken teeth organization not only didn''t rush to start, but deliberately released the news. Isn''t it obvious that they want to lead Chen Ming to Qilong mountain? But as for the purpose of the broken tooth tissue, whether it is Chen Ming or black fox, they are not sure. What''s more, since they got the news, they had to go to Qilong mountain. Even though the broken tooth organization might have some conspiracy, they couldn''t let the fifth wooden box fall into the hands of the broken tooth organization. "Brother black fox, is the news released by the broken tooth organization really reliable? Is the fifth wooden box really on the Qilong mountain After thinking about it, Chen Ming asked. Because it was really too strange at this time. Since the news was released by the broken tooth tissue, he did not dare to be sure that the fifth wooden box was really on the Qilong mountain before it was confirmed. And even if the fifth wooden box is on the Qilong mountain, Chen Ming is not sure whether the people of the broken tooth organization have started. After all, it''s not impossible for the people of the broken teeth organization to make up such a story on purpose. And all this Chen Ming naturally can only be determined by the black fox. Presumably, the black fox and Chen Ming must have the same idea after they got the news. After the voice falls, Chen Ming looks at the black fox, waiting for his answer. Smell speech, black fox is to look toward Chen Ming, hesitated for a while, finally still nodded: "after getting this news, I will send someone to investigate which Qilong mountain secretly." "First of all, I didn''t see any broken teeth on the Qilong mountain, and my people also found a relic on the Qilong mountain." "The relic has not been destroyed, but it is written at the entrance that there is a fifth wooden box in the relic." Black fox said seriously, although he was absolutely abnormal, these were the results of his investigation. In fact, she had to believe that there was the whereabouts of the fifth wooden box in the ruins. With the affirmation of black fox, Chen Ming''s brows are almost wrinkled together. In this way, the news is not made up by the broken teeth organization. They did find the whereabouts of the fifth wooden box, but from this point of view, it is more and more clear that the broken teeth organization is definitely in a conspiracy to do so. "But although the site is on Qilong mountain, it is not in Xinyuan city." "If you want to enter the ruins, you must first go to Qiyu city." While Chen Ming was still thinking in his mind, black fox spoke again. And his expression of this opening is not from move. Qilong mountain is a high mountain on the border between Xinyuan city and Qiyu city. The two cities have general control over Qilong mountain, but what Chen Ming didn''t expect is that the ruins will be in Qiyu city. "It seems that I have to go to Qiyu city." After the voice of black fox falls, Chen Ming says in a low voice. Although Chen Ming spoke in a very low voice, after all, black fox and Qin Wuyan are standing in front of Chen Ming now, so his words naturally can''t escape their ears. On hearing that Chen Ming was going to Qiyu City, black fox was puzzled and asked, "Oh? So you are planning to go to Qiyu? " Hearing the speech, Chen Ming naturally nodded, and then mentioned to them that he was going to attend the medical exchange meeting. However, he did not mention that the reason why he went to the medical exchange meeting was to protect ye Xuanqing. If he mentioned this, black fox would send someone to protect Chen Ming secretly. But Chen Ming doesn''t want to be followed like this. Besides, he is enough to protect ye Xuanqing. It''s just that Chen Ming went to Qiyu city just to protect ye Xuanqing, but now it seems that he has another task, which is to go to Qilong mountain. If he can, Chen Ming doesn''t mind going to the ruins to see if he can get the fifth wooden box. So now that Qiyu City, Chen Ming has become a must to go. "When are you leaving?" Got Chen Ming''s affirmation, black fox then open mouth to ask a way again. "If there is nothing else, we can start tomorrow." Chen Ming replied, and then the conversation changed: "however, it will take me about a week to attend the so-called medical exchange meeting." After all, Chen Ming has agreed to attend the medical exchange meeting. If he doesn''t attend the meeting for the sake of relics, it will have a very bad impact on President Guo and even the Medical University. Chapter 241 So even if Chen Ming wants to go to Qilong mountain, he has to leave after the medical exchange meeting. When he heard Chen Ming''s reply, black fox didn''t open his mouth. Instead, a thoughtful look appeared on his face. After about four or five seconds of silence, he said, "I know that when you go to Qiyu City, you will definitely go to Qilong mountain." "I won''t stop you, but you and I all know that the broken tooth organization will never release this news for no reason." "We don''t know what plot is involved in it. It''s even very likely that you will fall into their trap if you go." Black fox knows something about Chen Ming. He knows that since Chen Ming is going to Qiyu City, he can''t let go of Qilong mountain. He also knows that even if he stops Chen Ming and doesn''t let him go, Chen Ming won''t listen. So he simply did not stop, but before he found out the plot of the broken tooth organization, he rushed to the Qilong mountain. Naturally, the black fox''s heart was very clear about the interests. When he said this, he just wanted to remind Chen Ming that everything should be careful. Chen Ming could feel the meaning of the black fox''s words. He nodded to the black fox and then said, "don''t worry, I''m not a reckless man. As long as I''m in danger, I''ll turn around and run. I won''t stay much." Naturally, Chen Ming will not make fun of his own life. He knows the conspiracy of the broken tooth organization and the danger implied in the ruins. Even if he can''t get the wooden box, can''t he still run? Chen Ming still has full confidence in his escape skills. And see Chen Ming nod, black fox nature also has nothing to say again. "In that case, there is still a week left. During this period, Wu Yan and I will try our best to investigate." "I''ll see what the broken tooth tissue is up to." "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to inform you as soon as there''s any news." The black fox opens a way. Black Fox''s voice fell, Qin Wuyan also nodded, saying that he would do his best to help Chen Ming as black fox said. See this scene, Chen Ming only feel a warm current across, black fox they do these Chen Ming are in mind. In fact, up to now, both black fox and Qin Wuyan know that the real goal of the broken teeth organization is not them, but Chen Ming. In other words, as long as they are indifferent to Chen Ming and do not stand with him, the people with broken teeth will not embarrass them any more. But they did not do so, even if they knew that the goal of the broken tooth tissue was Chen Ming alone, they still chose to stand behind Chen Ming. This is not something anyone can do. After all, where is the terror of the broken tooth organization? And the reason why they do it is just because of one word... Love! During this period of time, they have regarded Chen Ming as their own people, whether they are black fox or Qin Wuyan. Although they are all people on the road, they are very important to see the words of love. Even if the strength of broken tooth tissue is ten times more powerful, they will still do so. Chen Ming nodded his head full of gratitude. As the saying goes, the black fox gang and the Zhuque pavilion have already deeply remembered what they have done for themselves. Even if he really grows up in the future, he will not forget these two people who have helped him. "Well, don''t put on such a look. By the way, what''s the matter with Wang Kun?" See Chen Ming''s face is full of moving color, black fox just patted Chen Ming''s shoulder, disapproval of said. And listen to black fox mentioned Wang Kun, Chen Ming''s face is also recovered: "yesterday too much blood loss, fainted." "But I''ve already dealt with it for him. Now I''m in the hospital. I think it won''t be long before I can wake up." Chen Ming said truthfully, but since he mentioned Wang Kun, Chen Ming naturally thought of the Hongtian gang and the blood Wolf Gang, so he asked: "by the way, brother black fox, what about the Hongtian gang and the blood Wolf Gang?" "I heard that they came with Wu Yan, but why didn''t they come?" When he came to the mansion, Chen Ming didn''t see any of those people at all. The reason why he kept those people was that he had his own plan, so he wanted to ask the whereabouts of those guys now. When Chen Ming said that Wang Kun was ok, the worry on black fox''s face also eased down. However, when Chen Ming mentioned the people of Hong Tian Gang and blood Wolf Gang, black fox''s face was almost instantly angry. "Well! Since those guys dare to make trouble in Laozi''s territory. " "If it wasn''t for you that you asked them to come to Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu would have sent them to hell long ago. Naturally, those guys are not qualified to appear in my place." After Qin Wuyan brought those guys to find black fox, black fox naturally knew that they were making trouble on their own territory and hurt Wang Kun. At that time, black fox can be said to be furious, and even had a will to kill those guys. Fortunately, Qin Wuyan was still on the scene at that time, and stopped black fox in time. If not, those guys would have been cold bodies. So seeing the angry look on the black fox''s face, Chen Ming also smiles a little embarrassed. After all, those guys really offend the dignity of black fox. And in such circumstances, Chen Ming still does not let black fox begin to relieve his anger, and he still has some apologies in his heart. However, there is no way to do this. After all, those guys are still valuable. Chen Ming still has to keep them. "Brother black fox, where are those guys now?" Wait for black fox to slightly dissipate some spirit, Chen Ming still opens mouth to ask a way. Referring to those guys, although black fox was a little unhappy, he was not a fool. He knew that Chen Ming had his purpose to keep those guys. So after Chen Ming''s voice fell, he still answered: "those guys were sent by me to the dungeon." "If you want to see them, I can have them brought up now." Chen Ming knows that there is also a huge dark room under the mansion, which is not only the real home of the black fox Gang, but also a dungeon. Chapter 242 It used to be used by the black fox to imprison the enemy or the people who are not good for the black fox gang. Now that they can''t kill those guys, the black fox naturally has to keep them in the dungeon. As soon as he heard that black fox was going to bring those people up, Chen Ming waved and said, "no, I don''t want to see them now." "But brother black fox, you can make good use of those people." The voice falls, Chen Ming''s face suddenly appeared a pair of don''t have deep meaning smile. Seeing this, both black fox and Qin Wuyan couldn''t help looking and moving: "use them? What''s the best way to use it? " Seeing that both of them were puzzled, Chen Ming continued: "as far as I know, those guys are all from the broken tooth organization now, and the reason why they came to the black fox Gang to make trouble was arranged by the broken tooth organization." "Now that they know how to beat these pieces to destroy us, why don''t we make a plan and put them back?" "Put it back? These guys are just breaking teeth to organize some pieces. What''s the use of putting them back? " "Can they help us get any important news?" Hearing Chen Ming''s words, black fox and Qin Wuyan are obviously more puzzled. But after black fox''s voice fell, Chen Ming gave a cool smile, and then said, "what brother black fox said is right. They are just pieces of broken teeth." "But if we can turn them into valuable pieces, the broken tooth tissue will not give up these pieces so easily." "Valuable pieces?" On hearing Chen Ming''s words, black fox and Qin Wuyan''s faces showed a thoughtful look At this time, Chen Ming suddenly moved his own steps, close to the black fox''s body, mouth close to the black fox''s ears, I don''t know what to say in a low voice. Listen to Chen Ming say sentence by sentence, see black fox constantly nod, the look on the face is also from don''t understand slowly change to smile. "Wonderful, wonderful. I didn''t expect you to be so clever!" "Well, according to what you said, ha ha, it seems that the broken tooth tissue will suffer a loss in our hands this time." After Chen Ming finished, black fox said excitedly. "What are you talking about? So mysterious? " One side of Qin Wuyan see two people like this, is not understand the opening way. And Qin Wuyan a voice, black fox is immediately close to her ear, is also like Chen Ming that whispered in her ear said a few words. After that, Qin Wuyan couldn''t help smiling on her charming face. Although she was not as excited as black fox, she also gave Chen Ming a big thumbs up. Seeing this, Chen Ming just laughed back. As for what Chen Ming said to these two people, only the three of them know in their hearts. Only when the value of those people has played a role, will the truth of what he said come out. "By the way, brother black fox, have Guangyao group and Yineng group contacted you? How are their progress?" Suddenly, Chen Ming asked again. On hearing this, Black Fox also put away the smile on his face and looked at Qin Wuyan. They almost shook their heads at the same time. "Although the two groups have a good strength, they don''t know much about this business." "Even if we don''t find the nest of the broken tooth tissue, we''ve lost a lot of people. They must be very distressed now." Black Fox light mouth way. Wen Yan and Chen Ming frowned and Guangyao group stopped talking about it. Shi Haoneng of the art group is Shi Yi''s biological father after all. Now there is no whereabouts of Shi Yi, so Shi Haoneng must be more anxious than anyone else. But even so, Chen Ming still can only let them continue to investigate. After all, the strength of these two groups lies there. With their help, Chen Ming will have less trouble to save Shiyi. "Well, we can only blame the people with broken teeth for their vigilance. Up to now, we haven''t even seen the real faces of those people, let alone found out where their nests are." See Chen Ming''s face is not very good-looking, black fox is also open a way. Smell speech, Chen Ming is nodded, but the look on the face is not much change. Then, in this mansion, Chen Ming had a discussion with black fox and Qin Wuyan, and the content of the discussion was nothing more than to guess what plot the broken teeth organization had. However, after some discussion, no one can be sure that their guesses are 100% correct. They have to sell carefully every step of the way. Otherwise, they may fall into their trap if they are not careful. After the discussion, they were not in a hurry to leave the mansion, but under Qin Wuyan''s introduction, they got to know the twelve star Pavilion of Zhuque Pavilion. The twelve star Pavilion is worthy of being cultivated by Qin Wuyan. Each of them has a world-class appearance. What''s more surprising to Chen Ming is that although these twelve people are all women, they do have an extremely terrifying spirit of killing. This kind of breath is only possessed by people who have experienced countless murders, so the twelve beauties in front of us all look harmless. If they are really cheated by their appearance, then the consequences are absolutely very serious. Fortunately, the relationship between Chen Ming, Qin Wuyan and Zhuque Pavilion is not simple. The more powerful these people are, the more beneficial they are to Chen Ming. Although the twelve of them had never met Chen Ming, Qin Wuyan naturally mentioned some of Chen Ming''s deeds to them. Therefore, in the process of understanding, no one despised Chen Ming, but regarded Chen Ming as the same character as Qin Wuyan. After seeing the so-called twelve star Pavilion, Chen Ming, who followed black fox, naturally got to know each other one by one. Although these people are not as powerful and famous as the twelve star Pavilion, they are all black fox''s confidants, and they also have an extraordinary position in the black fox gang. And for Chen Ming, a young man younger than them, black fox''s confidants also showed a very respectful attitude. After getting to know each other in this way, time passes quietly. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s a day to stay in this mansion. Seeing that it''s getting late, Chen Ming is ready to leave. After all, tomorrow he will go to naqiyu alone. Tonight may be the only night that he can have a good rest. Chapter 243 "Brother black fox, sister Wuyan, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." Chen Ming gets up and says to black fox and Qin Wuyan. Smell speech, Qin Wuyan is nodded, she is also ready to leave, but at this time, black fox is opening a way: "wait a minute, I with you." Black Fox wants to leave with Chen Ming, so as soon as the voice falls, Qin Wuyan''s face immediately appears a puzzled look: "Chen Ming wants to leave, why do you follow? Can you still protect Chen Ming? " At the time of speaking, Qin Wuyan even had a look of disgust in her eyes. Naturally, she knew that black fox had no strength to protect Chen Ming at all. It would be lucky not to delay Chen Ming''s retreat. When he saw himself being abandoned by Qin, he was so old that he had what he wanted to explain. But Chen Ming''s voice suddenly came into the ears of the two of them. "I guess brother Black Fox wants to go with me to get Wang Kun back?" Seeing Black Fox''s shriveled appearance, Chen Ming can''t help laughing. Chen Ming already knows the relationship between black fox and Qin Wuyan. Although he is the boss of the gang, black fox doesn''t dare to collide with Qin Wuyan at all, because when he was young, the dishonest Black Fox did some wrong things to Qin Wuyan. So I always have a sense of guilt in my heart. And hear Chen Ming is all for oneself, Black Fox also is to quickly echo a way: "still Chen Ming is clever, see what I plan at a glance." "Do you mean I''m not smart enough?" However, as soon as the voice of black fox fell, Qin Wuyan''s voice came into their ears again. At the same time, I saw Qin Wuyan''s cool face. Realizing that he had said something wrong, he quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth, shaking his head and pulling Chen Ming with his other hand. After pulling Chen Ming, no matter what the expression on Qin Wuyan''s face was, he ran out of the mansion like a refuge. It was not until he sat on Chen Ming''s Lamborghini that black fox showed a look of survival. Seeing this, Chen Ming couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head helplessly. Carrying black fox, Chen Ming drives Lamborghini to the pharmacy. I don''t know if it''s because the broken teeth group is brewing a big conspiracy or something. Anyway, since this period of time, no one has been monitoring Chen Ming and black fox any more, so they can also show up in such places without fear. Open the door of the hospital, Chen Ming takes black fox directly into the hospital. And Wang Kun is still closed eyes lying in the emergency room bed, so far, Wang Kun still did not wake up. But the look on his face is completely restored to a normal state. If you don''t look at the wound on his arm and just look at Wang Kun at the moment, no one will think that he is injured and in a coma. On the contrary, he seems to be asleep. Seeing that Wang Kun was still in a coma, he just heard the black fox sigh, and his face was filled with guilt. But Chen Ming didn''t notice the strange silk on black fox''s face. After returning to the hospital, Chen Ming didn''t stand still, but he was busy. He knew that the black fox was going to take Wang Kun away now, so he changed the medicine for Wang Kun''s wound again and wrapped it with new gauze. It took about half an hour for Chen Ming to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Everything was finished. "Well, brother black fox, Wang Kun will wake up tomorrow at the latest. I''ve changed the medicine for him. You don''t have to worry too much." Looking at Wang Kun lying on the bed, Chen Ming said faintly. "Thank you again." All that Chen Ming did, the black fox standing on one side naturally saw all in his eyes, so he could not help showing a grateful color on his face. Smell speech, Chen Ming is a faint smile: "this is just what I should do, Wang Kun is you change is worth thanking." "This guy doesn''t want to sell you or the black fox Gang, even when his life is in danger." Chen Ming didn''t exaggerate what he said. Although Wang Kun was a little cautious in Chen Ming''s opinion, his loyalty to black tiger is absolutely unspeakable. When he met Wang Kun, Wang Kun had indeed fallen into a desperate situation. If Chen Ming had not happened to appear at that time, Wang Kun would have been a cold corpse. But in fact, as long as Wang Kun sold the black fox at that time, those little gangsters would never hurt him so badly. However, knowing that he had another way to go, Wang Kun did not choose to sell his big brother. Even when his life was about to fall into the hands of others, he still did not do so. It''s a blessing for him to get such a subordinate. And hear Chen Ming''s words, black fox is also very satisfied with the nod, and then said: "it''s true, although this boy is not very serious, but to me this black fox Gang is absolutely loyal." "When he wakes up, I''ll promote him." As the eldest brother of the black fox Gang, the black fox''s eyes on people are naturally not comparable to those of ordinary people, so Chen Ming''s eyes are naturally in his eyes. The last time he was attacked by the black fox Gang, it was Wang Kun who saved his life. After that, he wanted to promote Wang Kun, but it was delayed by too many things. However, after black fox spoke, Chen Ming knew that this time black fox could not be delayed by other things. After the voice fell, black fox didn''t hesitate any more, said goodbye to Chen Ming, and then helped Wang Kun to leave the hospital. After black fox left, Chen Ming didn''t stay in the hospital any longer. He ate something casually and then went back to his residence. It''s getting late. After a little tidying up, Chen Ming falls into bed and goes to sleep. The next morning, after a good rest, Chen Ming is naturally energetic, and today he is going to leave the place where he has been for several years. After cleaning up, Chen Ming drives the Lamborghini towards Qiyu city. Before Chen Ming left, President Guo sent him the information Chen Ming needed as scheduled. He not only told him the location of the medical exchange meeting and the current location of Ye Xuanqing, but also introduced some things Chen Ming didn''t know before. Chapter 244 Qiyu city is the same as Xinyuan city. Although the two cities are closely linked, their development degree is almost the same. In the aspect of medical technology, although Xinyuan won every Wanyao conference, it does not mean that Qiyu''s medical heritage is under Xinyuan. On the contrary, the reputation of Qiyu city in the medical field is far higher than that of Xinyuan city. But different from Xinyuan City, Qiyu city is not as famous as Xinyuan city for its medical colleges and hospitals. What really makes Qiyu famous in the medical field is the major medical forces in Qiyu. These medical forces in Qiyu city are mainly four medical families and three medical forces. These four medicine families and three medicine forces are called the four families and three gates of Qiyu city. The four medical families refer to Huiteng family, Gudao family, Chu family and Jieshi family. The other three medical forces are Wanyao, Xianmen and Dumen. No matter four or three schools, they all have the same influence as Xinyuan Medical Association, and these forces are handed down after long-term accumulation. Therefore, no matter the four aristocratic families or the three sects, they all have their own pride. Just like the Wanyao conference held in Xinyuan city before, no matter the four aristocratic families or the three sects have ever sent anyone to participate in it, because for them, that kind of conference is just like a child playing family. What''s more, it''s very interesting that although the four aristocratic families also have places to treat and save people, they never recruit outside doctors. In other words, the so-called four aristocratic families are actually a huge family, but there is only one occupation in this family, and this occupation is doctor. The other three schools are different from these four families. They do not exclude doctors from the outside world. They can enter these three schools as long as they have outstanding medical skills or great medical talents. However, it is not a simple thing to enter these three sects, because if you want to make it clear that one of them has to go through many tests and selection, only the most outstanding people can be selected. But even so, when it comes to recruiting these three sects, there are always countless people who want to be one of them. Because as long as you enter any school, even if you are only the lowest disciple, you will become an existence that can be looked up to by countless people in the medical field. However, these three sects also have this very interesting point, and this is the poison sect among the three sects. The poison sect is different from the other two sects. The other two sects are all based on the purpose of seeking medical advice, but what this poison sect studies is poison! In principle, this kind of force can''t be called a member of the medical community at all, but there is a saying in the medical community that fighting poison with poison. And this poison gate, can be said to be the method of fighting poison with poison to the extreme, so naturally it is also called a member of the medical profession. In fact, the influence of Qiyu city on medicine is far greater than that of Xinyuan City, so that''s why the so-called medical leaders choose Qiyu city instead of Xinyuan city. But these are just what the world has seen and known. If the so-called four aristocratic families in Qiyu city are compared with the ancient wooden aristocratic families, there is still a huge gap. Take Chen Ming''s perspective ability as an example. None of the four great families in Qiyu city can compare with it. Moreover, among the Gumu families, Chen Ming''s perspective ability is far more than that. Only because of his identity, he doesn''t know much about it. After driving for more than two hours, Chen Ming finally came to Qiyu city from Xinyuan city. Because almost as like as two peas of Chen Ming, which is closely linked to the development, so the new city came to this city. The biggest feeling for Chen Ming is that the two cities are almost the same. What Xinyuan city has, Qiyu city will certainly have, and what Xinyuan city does not have, Qiyu City naturally does not. However, after arriving at Qiyu City, Chen Ming quickly felt the difference between Qiyu city and Xinyuan City, which was not material. It''s the air here! The air of Qiyu city is filled with a faint smell of medicine! Yes, it''s the smell of medicine. For general medicine, whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, almost no one will think that their taste is good. Even many people will absolutely smell pungent as long as it''s the smell of medicine. But in the air of Qiyu City, there is not only a medicinal smell, but also a faint aroma. It is not the first time that this aroma is formed after a long time reaction when the flavors of various drugs are mixed together. In the ancient wood family, it also has this kind of flavor, but compared with here, the medicine fragrance in the ancient wood family is even stronger. Even that kind of medicine fragrance has extremely strong benefits for people. People living in that place not only have a much higher life expectancy than the average level, but also it is a very strange thing to get sick there. This also shows that Qiyu city has a strong foundation in medicine, and even the air has such a medicine fragrance. Smelling the smell in the air, Chen Ming couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he didn''t want to attend the so-called medical exchange meeting, but now he is looking forward to it. The foot is still pressing on the accelerator, although Chen Ming has reached Qiyu City, but there is still a distance from his destination. In the text message sent by President Guo, Chen Ming already knew the location of the medical conference. The location of the medical conference is not in the four sects, nor in the three sects, but in a place called Hanting hospital. Although this Hanting hospital is not as famous as the four aristocratic families and three sects, it is the largest hospital in Qiyu city and the most accessible place for ordinary people. Moreover, this medical exchange meeting is different from the Wanyao meeting, because this time, no matter the four families or the three sects will send people to attend. What''s more, the people they sent will surely be the most outstanding talents among their own forces. It can be said that this so-called medical exchange meeting is an opportunity for the younger generation to learn from each other and compete with each other. The four great families and the three major sects are not rare for the appreciation of those medical leaders. Chapter 245 But after all, the medical exchange meeting was held in Qiyu city. No matter which force, they all hope that the younger generation of their own forces can make a difference in this exchange meeting, or even try to suppress other forces. So after learning about it, Chen Ming understood that the so-called medical exchange meeting was just a place where medical talents from all sides competed. Even the so-called leaders in the medical field are reduced to puppets after this competition. In this case, Chen Ming is also very clear that as a man from Xinyuan City, he will certainly be looked down upon by those big families and powerful young people, and even make sarcastic remarks. "Well, it seems that we shouldn''t have been in such a hurry to agree with President Guo." Thinking of this, Chen Ming can''t help sighing with regret. However, Chen Ming is not afraid that he will be despised or satirized. As long as he does not violate his bottom line, he can ignore some bad remarks. But he was not the only one who participated in the medical exchange meeting, and this one, ye Shengqing. Because of Ye Xuanqing''s beauty, Chen Ming may encounter some troubles he doesn''t want to encounter at this medical exchange meeting. At the same time, unconsciously, Chen Ming came to the downstairs of Hanting hospital. This Hanting hospital is the first hospital in Qiyu city. Its scale is better than that of Xinyuan first hospital. This makes Chen Ming feel that the medical level of Xinyuan city and Qiyu city is not in the same line. The medical strength of Qiyu city is at least one level higher than Xinyuan city. And I don''t know if it''s because of the medical exchange conference or what''s going on. The front door of Hanting hospital is much busier than other hospitals. There are even a lot of people who don''t look like doctors or patients who have been going in and out of this Hanting hospital. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming just sighed in his heart, but after stopping Lamborghini, Chen Ming was not in a hurry to go to Hanting hospital. Instead, he turned around and left the hospital. Because Chen Ming''s goal now is not to go to the Hanting hospital to find out, but to find ye Xuanqing first. After all, ye Xuanqing is alone now. In this strange place, Chen Ming is very worried about the little girl''s safety. Fortunately, in the information sent by President Guo, Chen Ming also knows ye Xuanqing''s whereabouts. The previous teacher who brought ye Xuanqing arranged ye Xuanqing in a hotel not far from Hanting hospital. The name of this hotel is fule hotel. "Fule Hotel, fule hotel." Chen Ming is standing in front of the Hanting hospital, looking up. What he is looking for is the fule hotel. "I see it!" After a while, Chen Ming''s face was happy, but he walked to his right hand. "Where is Room 408, please?" When he comes to the hotel, Chen Ming politely asks the front desk staff. Hearing Chen Ming''s voice, the Yellow faced middle-aged woman in the front desk looked up at Chen Ming. "408 must be on the fourth floor. Find it yourself." Maybe Chen Ming''s clothes are very "simple". The middle-aged woman answers impatiently, then lowers her head and plays with her mobile phone. She doesn''t care about Chen Ming at all. Seeing the service staff with such an attitude, Chen Ming''s impression of this seemingly good hotel plummeted. However, he didn''t see eye to eye with the service staff. Since they didn''t stop him and didn''t ask too much about his purpose, Chen Ming left the front desk. On the left side of the front desk is the elevator of the hotel. Without hesitation, Chen Ming reaches out his hand and presses the four words on the elevator. "Ding ~" A little wait for a moment, only to hear the elevator inside a clear sound, followed by the elevator door is opened. It may be at noon, and there are few people in the hotel. So when the elevator door is opened, Chen Ming finds that there is no one in the elevator. Without hesitation, Chen Ming stepped into the elevator. Waiting for Chen Ming to enter, the elevator door was closed again. A sense of weightlessness came to his heart. "Ding ~" Before Chen Ming got used to the feeling of weightlessness, he just heard the sound of Ding again, and the elevator stopped abruptly. The elevator door opens again, and Chen Ming steps out. However, when Chen Ming walks out of the door again, he has arrived at the fourth floor of the hotel. ¡°408408¡£¡± Chen Ming recites the room number where ye Shengqing is, and his head looks at both sides of the corridor. Following the room number in front of him, Chen Ming made sure that Room 408 was in that direction, then turned around and walked to his left. Sure enough, just after two steps, a house number with 408 appeared in Chen Ming''s eyes. Knowing that his destination had finally arrived, Chen Ming went to the door and gently buttoned the door with a smile. In fact, Chen Ming can contact ye Xuanqing through his mobile phone, but Chen Ming didn''t do it because he wanted to surprise ye Xuanqing. After all, ye Xuanqing did not know that Chen Ming was given another place to attend the medical exchange meeting. So long did not see Chen Ming, if she saw Chen Ming suddenly appeared in front of her door, she would be very happy. "Knock knock ~" However, to Chen Ming''s surprise, as he kept knocking on the door, there was no response at all. "That little girl is not going out, is she? Why hasn''t anyone opened the door for so long? " After knocking for more than ten seconds, Chen Ming can''t help guessing. In the ten seconds of knocking on the door, Chen Ming''s strength of knocking is also increasing. In principle, even if ye Xuanqing is asleep, he can''t hear such a big knock on the door. But even so, there was no response. After such speculation, Chen Ming finally put down his arm, but he did not leave the door before. Just at this time, Chen Ming''s fundus purple light appeared, and his perspective ability was quietly opened. Under the perspective eye, everything in the room across the wall was clearly in Chen Ming''s eyes. The room was tidied up, but through some clothes and a familiar schoolbag, Chen Ming confirmed that this room was exactly the one ye Shengqing lived in. But tidied up in the neat room, but did not see the half figure, ye Xuanqing is not in the room at all. Chapter 246 "This little girl is really not here." Chen Ming shakes his head helplessly. It seems that his plan to give her a surprise is in vain. However, knowing that ye Xuanqing is not in the room, Chen Ming still does not leave, but slowly takes out the Samsung smartphone from his pocket. In the address book to find the contact information of Ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming did not hesitate to broadcast in the past. "Dudududu ~" a beep came from the mobile phone. Less than five seconds later, the beep stopped suddenly, and then a sweet voice came out of the mobile phone: "Hello, brother Chen Ming, what''s the matter with you calling?" Ye Xuanqing''s voice came from his mobile phone, but when he heard ye Xuanqing''s voice, Chen Ming couldn''t help frowning: "Xuanqing, where are you now? Why does it sound so noisy? " Ye Xuanqing''s voice is not the only one in the mobile phone. On the contrary, it seems to be extremely noisy to Chen Ming. It''s not even a girl''s scream that reaches Chen Ming''s ear through his mobile phone. However, those screams were not the cry of fear. On the contrary, they sounded full of excitement. Even ye Xuanqing''s words revealed a faint color of excitement. "Can you hear me now?" After about two seconds, ye Xuanqing''s voice came from the mobile phone again. This time, the noise in the mobile phone is obviously much smaller, and ye Xuanqing''s tone at this time sounds much more relaxed. She must have left the noisy place just now. "Well, where are you?" Listening to the voice coming from the mobile phone, Chen Ming asked. "Brother Chen Ming, I''m in Qiyu city? The dean asked me to come to the medical exchange Ye Xuanqing didn''t know that Chen Ming had come to find her, so he only gave a general description. After hearing ye Xuanqing''s reply, Chen Ming said helplessly: "I know you are in Qiyu City, and I''m here. I''ve come to find you." "I''m asking where you are now, exactly!" "What, brother Chen Ming, you have come to Qiyu City, too?" Suddenly, just listen to the other side of the phone came a burst of Ye Xuanqing''s voice. There is a very obvious sense of shock hidden in the cry, but more of it is a feeling of joy. You can imagine how happy ye Xuanqing''s face was at the other end of the phone. After all, he didn''t even think about Chen Ming coming back to Qiyu city. "Brother Chen Ming, are you also here to attend the medical exchange meeting?" Not waiting for Chen Ming to speak, but listening to ye Xuanqing''s slightly excited voice from his mobile phone. Smell speech, Chen Ming is to open mouth to say: "right, you are now exactly where, I did not find you in the place where you live." For ye Xuanqing''s surprise, Chen Ming is not surprised. He is more worried about her safety, so he just wants to find her as soon as possible. "Brother Chen Ming, I''m in Hanting hospital now..." ye Xuanqing answered on the other side of the phone, but before she finished, Chen Ming immediately said, "where are you waiting for me? I''ll come to you now." After that, Chen Ming resolutely hung up the phone, but took the elevator and went straight to Hanting hospital. About five minutes later, Chen Ming arrived at the gate of Hanting hospital. Just in front of the door, I saw a familiar figure at the door waving to me, and that figure was not someone else, it was ye Xuanqing that Chen Ming was looking for. After seeing Chen Ming, ye Xuanqing runs towards him and pours on him. "Brother Chen Ming, it''s really you. You actually came to the medical exchange meeting." With his hands around Chen Ming''s waist, ye Xuanqing said excitedly that his voice was more beautiful than the silver bell. "It''s not because of you, or you think I''ll come to this medical conference." Seeing the excited look on ye Xuanqing''s face, Chen Ming can''t help holding out his hand and pinching it on her face. Smell speech, ye Xuanqing also don''t resist, just a witty smile, hands still tightly hold Chen Ming''s waist. After she came to Qiyu City, she learned that the two people who had kidnapped her were actually from Qiyu City, and that Lin Mu''s family still had such influence in Qiyu city. So when she heard that Chen Ming came to Qiyu city because of himself, she naturally understood why Chen Ming said that. On the other hand, after Chen Ming finally met ye Xuanqing, his heart finally fell down. Fortunately, during his absence, he didn''t have any trouble seeing ye Xuanqing. "Brother Chen Ming, come with me quickly." At this time, ye Xuanqing, who was holding Chen Ming, suddenly released his arm and took Chen Ming''s hand to run towards the interior of Hanting hospital. Chen Ming was a little bit confused when he was pulled by Ye Xuanqing, but before he could react, he had been taken into the hospital by Ye Xuanqing. As soon as I entered the hospital, it was not what Chen Ming thought. There was no long line of registration in this Hanting hospital. On the contrary, in the hospital, Chen Ming did not even see the place of registration, and did not see half of the figure in a white coat, and did not look like a hospital at all. Not only that, in this hospital, Chen Ming even saw a large crowd. These people are surrounded, and most of them are women. Before that, the shrieks Ye Shengqing heard on the phone came back to Chen Ming''s ears. Presumably, the previous ye Xuanqing is also one of these people. "Xuanqing, why did you bring me here?" Finally, after Chen Ming''s reaction, he stopped and asked. "Brother Chen Ming, do you know the four families in Qiyu?" Ye Xuanqing replied in a hurry. Hearing this, Chen Ming frowned again, but still nodded. Before he came to Qiyu City, he had just learned about the so-called four families and three schools. Naturally, he knew. After Chen Ming nodded his head, ye Xuanqing continued: "people from four families and three schools are also going to attend this medical exchange meeting, and today is the right time for them to come to this Hanting hospital." The more he said, the more excited ye Xuanqing was. After the last words, his eyes were more like a glow. Before she came to Qiyu city again, ye Xuanqing didn''t know anything about the so-called four schools and three schools, and she didn''t even hear of them. However, during the past few days in Qiyu City, she not only completely understood what the four schools and three schools were, but also developed a strong heart of worship for them. Chapter 247 Therefore, after learning that the people from four families and three schools will come to Hanting hospital today, ye Xuanqing has been waiting here for a long time. Before Chen Ming found her, she had already met the younger generation of several families who are going to attend the medical conference. Seeing ye Xuanqing like this, Chen Ming''s eyebrows are more and more compact. After staring at ye Xuanqing carefully, he says, "come on, come on. Are those people monsters or what? As for the excitement? " Chen Ming''s tone sounds very bad, and ye Xuanqing seems to be aware of the difference in Chen Ming''s words. His face changes a little. He is nervous and puzzled and asks, "brother Chen Ming, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing ye Xuanqing''s appearance, Chen Ming also realized that his tone was a little too blunt, so he said softly, "Xuanqing, the people of four families and three schools are the same as us. They are all human." "Besides, like them, we also come to participate in this medical exchange meeting, and there is no difference with them." "If you want to see them, you will naturally see them when the medical exchange starts, and then we will be equal to them without any difference." "Don''t we raise other people''s morale and destroy our prestige now?" "Before the medical exchange meeting, have we lost to them in momentum?" Chen Ming''s tone eased a lot, as if he was painstakingly educating ye Xuanqing. Under Chen Ming''s words, ye Xuanqing''s face changed a lot. He knew that what Chen Ming said was true. It was true that he worshipped the people of four families and three schools too much. After all, she had never been in contact with such forces before. As far as she knows, most medical students study in medical school like her, and then work in medical units without exception. Like this kind of medical family, medical school, for her is a completely unknown field, so she was so excited. However, these are reasonable, and Chen Ming can naturally understand them. After Chen Ming said this, ye Xuanqing naturally realized that he had gone too far. As Chen Ming said, whether they are from the four families or the three sects, they are not different from himself at all. The same people, the same people who have received this invitation to attend the medical exchange meeting, do not need to regard them so high. So after Chen Ming''s voice fell, ye Xuanqing was a little stunned for a while, and finally nodded to Chen Ming. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming also smiles. Thinking about it, ye Xuanqing has already figured it out. Chen Ming doesn''t look down on people from four families and three schools. He never looks down on anyone in his heart, but he doesn''t regard anyone as superior. In the eyes of Chen Ming, they are just the same people as themselves. At most, there are some gaps in medical skills or other aspects. However, if only because of these differences, those people will be arrogant and want to make trouble for themselves or find trouble for themselves, Chen Ming will not be afraid of them. This is his principle, and he also hopes that ye Xuanqing can understand this truth and never look up to others in a low voice. Because their own low voice, will only contribute to the prestige of others, in the end it will be their own suffering. Seeing that ye Xuanqing had figured it out, Chen Ming wanted to take her away from the place. Naturally, Chen Ming had no interest in the so-called four families and three schools. "Look, look, it''s like someone from the Chu family is coming." "It''s really the Chu family, and it''s not the Huiteng family next to them. They came with the Huiteng family." "It is said that the Chu family and the Huiteng family have always had close contacts. Now it seems that this rumor is not groundless." "I''m so happy to see two families at the same time!" Just as Chen Ming is about to pull ye Xuanqing away, there is a sudden commotion in the crowd, and the words of those people naturally spread to Chen Ming''s ears. "Brother Chen Ming, since the Chu family and Huiteng family are here, we might as well have a look first." "Maybe we''ll have to compete with them at the same time. Now we should be familiar with our competitors. I promise we will just watch them quietly and never boost other people''s morale and destroy our prestige." Naturally, those people''s voices did not escape ye Xuanqing''s ears, although after being educated by Chen Ming, ye Xuanqing really figured it out. But at this moment, the Chu family and Huiteng family just came here. Ye Xuanqing naturally thought that he would take a look and then leave. Afraid that Chen Ming didn''t believe in himself, ye Xuanqing even promised. Smell speech, although Chen Ming said some helpless, but still can''t resist ye Xuanqing''s coquetry, so had to say: "only quietly see." "No problem!" See Chen Ming promised himself, ye Xuanqing is a happy face, and then pull Chen Mingfei quickly toward the crowd. In fact, the present Hanting hospital can no longer be called a hospital. Because of the need to hold a medical exchange meeting, the Hanting hospital has become a hotel. The place where Chen Ming and Chen Ming are now is originally the front hall of the hospital, where they are registered for consultation, but now it has been changed into a reception hall. Behind the reception hall, where Chen Ming and Chen Ming are facing, is a luxury residence specially set up by Hanting hospital for medical exchange. The reason why this luxury residence is so luxurious is that its internal configuration is no less than that of any five-star hotel, and each room is equipped with four professional service personnel. The service is considerate, which only you can''t think of. There is nothing they can''t do. And this place is specially set up for the reception of people attending the medical exchange meeting. However, although it is a reception center, not everyone can live in it. Only some young people with very strong background and some medical leaders are eligible to live in it. Like Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing, they naturally have to find a hotel to live outside. In front of the residential building, there was a road nearly three meters wide, which was originally connected with the hall where Chen Ming and his family are now. However, in order to prevent idlers from entering the house, a red cordon was set up in front of Chen Ming and his family, and there were eight guards on both sides of the cordon. Chapter 248 Ordinary people can''t cross the red cordon at all. If they want to see the people in the aristocratic sects, they can only stand outside the cordon. However, although this place has been blocked, it is not the only exit of that path. On the right side of the road leading to this place, there is a two meter wide road. This road is the only way to live in this residential building. At the end of this road is the interior of the original Hanting hospital. Only after a lot of confirmation, can we reach the place, and then return to the residential building. Moreover, perhaps to show the style of their Hanting hospital, this two meter wide and nearly 100 meter long road was all paved with brand-new red carpet. With the shrieks of the onlookers, Chen Ming finally squeezed to the side of the cordon and looked at the path covered with red carpet. I saw two people are high spirited, talking and laughing towards the residential building came. There are 20 people in the two groups. The age of these 20 people is almost the same. They should be in their early twenties. It is obvious from their clothes that they belong to that family. Because ten of them were dressed in ancient clothes, seven men and three women. All the men had long hair, or put a whip behind their head, or put it on their back at will. Moreover, the ancient costumes of the seven men are mainly white, with cyan embellishment. Let alone this kind of unusual ancient costumes on their bodies, they actually have a kind of immortal spirit, just like this group of people are immortals who don''t eat fireworks. On the other hand, the three women were also dressed in ancient clothes, but the colors of their clothes were much brighter than those of the men. However, although it was bright, it was not dazzling. Coupled with the women''s good looks, it also had a fairy like atmosphere, which made many men at the scene look straight, almost no saliva. Although there are some differences between men''s and women''s clothing, there is a similarity in these ten people. The similarity is reflected as like as two peas in their waist. I don''t know what kind of wood the token is made of. It''s big at the top and small at the bottom, just like a sharp knife. The token is pinned to these people''s waists with red ropes. There is a striking "Chu" character carved on the token! There is no need to think about it. These ten people are the young people of the Chu family who attended the medical exchange meeting. The ten people who came with the younger generation of the Chu family were very different from them. They belonged to the younger generation of the Huiteng family. However, the younger generation of Huiteng family is very different from Chu family in dress. First of all, in terms of gender, the Huiteng family sent out five men and five women this time. The men were all extremely spiritual and showed a sense of heroism all over their bodies. The women were outstanding in beauty. Among the five, there were cool and gorgeous beauties, as well as the sweet and lovely proud people. Although it is not as fresh and refined as ye Xuanqing, these five people can be regarded as beautiful women. The clothes of these as like as two peas are different from those of Chu''s family. The clothes they wear are exactly the same. The black robe is tightly tied by the waist belt, and on the belt is inlaid with a green gem the size of a thumb. The lower part of the body is also black trousers, but the trousers are very close to the body, which can outline the perfect posture of women. The five men also had long black hair, but different from the Chu family, the long hair of the Huiteng family was tied tightly with a jade hairpin. In this way, although everyone''s dress is a glance, it doesn''t feel strange. On the contrary, the black dress on men''s body is not only appropriate, but also has this kind of looming heroism. And in the five women''s body, also did not affect their own temperament. But is there no similarity between Huiteng family and Chu family? Naturally, the answer is No. In one place, the Huiteng family is very similar to the Chu family, and this place is the token on their waist. There is also a token on the waist of the younger generation of Huiteng family, but their token is made of green jasper. On the jade token, there are two big black characters "Huiteng". These aristocratic people are indeed different. Although they also exist in the modern world, they all have an atmosphere that modern people do not have. This kind of breath seems that they have a sense of spotlessness, as if they are not modern people in modern times. Two aristocratic families are walking slowly along the path towards the house. At this time, the screams and cheers of those people around Chen Ming become more and more intense. One by one, they seem to have seen their idols. They are eager to kneel down and lick those aristocratic people. And their exclamation seemed to attract the attention of the two aristocratic families. At first, they did not find that there were so many people worshiping them in this place. And after finding out, there were two aristocratic people who said they were laughing. Now they all stopped their words and deeds and came to Chen Ming in a row. But Chen Ming found that these people didn''t even look at the people who were cheering for them. All of them held their heads high, without exception, their faces were full of pride. Even after a close look, Chen Ming found that many of the 20 people were disgusted by the onlookers. Although that kind of disgust color is very obscure, but still can''t escape Chen Ming''s eyes. For a moment, Chen Ming couldn''t help but feel that those who were cheering around him were so dismissive of the people they admired. In their hearts, these aristocratic families exist like gods, but in the eyes of those aristocratic families, their enthusiasm is not only not rewarded, but also disgusted by others, but also unknown. Chen Ming knows that these people are just wearing a pair of good skins. Their lofty nature makes them look down on anyone present. Chapter 249 "Chu family! Chu family "Huiteng family! Huiteng family The onlookers were not as clear-sighted as Chen Ming. They did not see the arrogance and disgust on the faces of these two families. On the contrary, as the young people of these two families came towards them step by step, their cheers were even more intense. Although the young people of those two families look down on these people, even in their hearts, they are inferior to ants, but they enjoy the cheering and worship. As if, at this time, they are just like the dragon among the people and the Phoenix among the people, enjoying a sense of public attention and supremacy. Looking at the proud young people in his family, Chen Ming can''t help shaking his head. Anyway, Chen Ming despises such people from the bottom of his heart. Naturally, he has no interest in staying here any longer, so he is ready to pull ye Xuanqing away. But at this moment, I don''t know if it was because the voice of these onlookers was too strong or something. In a few minutes, there were more and more people in the hall. Chen Ming only felt that someone was pushing him behind him. He wanted to leave this place, but he couldn''t get out of the more and more people. Just as Chen Ming was thinking about how to get out, there was a strong surge in the crowd. The force of the crowd only pushed him back beyond his control. "Ah ~" As soon as his brows wrinkled, he heard a cry of surprise coming from behind him, and the cry was so familiar. "No!" Hearing the sound, Chen Ming immediately responded and turned around. The young people of Chu family and Huiteng family just stopped in front of the residential building. Besides, there was a woman standing in front of a young member of the Chu family. It is because of seeing this woman that Chen Ming exclaimed, because this woman is no other than ye Xuanqing! It turned out that the previous momentum was too big. When one didn''t pay attention, ye Xuanqing, who was at the edge of the warning line, was pushed out. However, it''s nothing if you just push it out and get it, but unfortunately, the people of Chu family and Huiteng family just passed in front of them at this time. Ye Xuanqing was pushed out, not only fiercely pounced on the man, the man''s pair of white shoes is ye Xuanqing stepped on a noticeable impression. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." At this time, ye Xuanqing finally reacts and apologizes to the man of the Chu family. However, the man not only didn''t accept ye Xuanqing''s apology, but also pushed ye Xuanqing with disgust on his face, and then said: "clean it for me!" "Ah Ye Xuanqing was obviously frightened by the man''s words, but he was still in a daze for a moment. "I said, you clean my shoes!" The man repeated again, but when he saw ye Xuanqing again, he narrowed his eyes slightly. He was pretty, but his eyes were full of obscenity: "if you don''t want to wipe it, it doesn''t matter. I can give you a chance. As long as you play with me, I can do it this time." "Yes, I''m sorry!" How could ye Xuanqing think that the man of Chu family should make such an unreasonable request? Suddenly, his face turned pale. Even the body is out of control, generally back two steps, the whole person is shivering. "Sorry? Excuse me, is that all right? Do you know you''ve soiled my shoes? " "There''s only one chance, either lick it up, or you''ll... Play with us!" Seeing ye Xuanqing retreat, the man of Chu family is more aggressive, and his eyes are also extremely evil. "Brother Chu Hao, why are you so fierce? Look, you are scared of such a beautiful little girl." Just then, another voice came out, which came from the young generation of Huiteng family. Looking for fame, a man was walking towards the man of Chu family. This man is extremely handsome. His face is carved and his features are clear. His angular face is extremely beautiful. His appearance seems to be full of righteousness. However, his eyes are constantly looking at ye Xuanqing, and his eyes are full of obscenity. This person is definitely the same as Chu Hao! Sure enough, after the man opened his mouth, his words didn''t make Chu Hao show any shame. On the contrary, the evil color of his mouth became more and more obvious. "What''s your name, little sister?" After the man walked toward Chu Hao, he didn''t pay attention to Chu Hao. Instead, he stood beside him and asked ye Xuanqing. However, the appearance of this man did not make ye Xuanqing feel at ease. On the contrary, he seemed to see the man''s intention. His body could not help but shrink back and his face was full of vigilance. "Ha ha, little sister, you don''t have to be afraid. We are from the Chu family and Huiteng family. This is Chu Hao. Don''t look at his fierce image." "Brother Chu Hao likes to joke. He just joked with you on purpose." Seeing that ye Xuanqing was on guard against himself, the man didn''t get angry. Instead, he explained it painstakingly. However, although his words sounded light, and after his voice fell, the other ten young people echoed, but as long as the eyes were a little sharper, they could see that this man was cheating ye Xuanqing! Chu Hao didn''t seem to be joking. The reason why this man said that was to let ye Xuanqing relax his vigilance against them. Sure enough, after the man''s voice fell, ye Xuanqing''s face also appeared a color of hesitation, as if he was frowning and thinking about something. In fact, if it were normal, ye Xuanqing would never believe the man''s words. But when the man''s voice fell, not only the two aristocratic families echoed him, but most of the audience at the theatre echoed him. "The people of the four great families have long been famous. You can rest assured, little girl. In my opinion, the little brother was just joking with you." "What''s more, people''s shoes are dirty. It''s reasonable for you to clean them." As these people continue to agree, ye Xuanqing begins to waver. Gradually, she also feels that it''s her own fault. After all, Chu Hao''s shoes are really dirty. Chapter 250 Seeing that ye Xuanqing''s face had changed, the man of Huiteng aristocratic family had an evil smile on his lips. When ye Xuanqing was still shaking, he said again: "little girl, how about this? Now I''m sure it''s not clean for you to help brother Chu Hao to clean his shoes." "We live in this building. Why don''t you go upstairs with us now? When you clean brother Chu Hao''s shoes, we''ll let you go back. What do you think?" Voice down, whether those onlookers or other young people, are nodding, especially those among the young men, the face is emerged with a look of excitement. However, after listening to this man''s words, ye Xuanqing is alert again. Naturally, she knows that the people of these two families live in the residential building. And even if it is to let her shine shoes, he is not unacceptable, but she does not believe what the man said, after the shoe will let her down. She always feels vaguely that these people are deceiving themselves. As long as they follow them up, they will definitely enter the tiger''s mouth! "By the way, I forgot to introduce us to you. This is brother Chu Hao of the Chu family. You may not have heard of it now, girl, because brother Chu Hao has been studying hard all these years and seldom shows up." "But for brother Chu Hao''s strength, I believe everyone will know after this medical exchange meeting." The man of Huiteng family first pointed to Chu Hao beside her and said, and from this battle, it seems that this unknown Chu Hao is one of the most outstanding young people in their Chu family. The other young people not only followed Chu Hao, but also had a kind of faint awe in their eyes when they looked at Chu Hao. After introducing Chu Hao, the man began to introduce himself: "I come from Huiteng family, and my name is Huiteng Hongfei." "What! He''s huitenghongfei! " "My God, it''s Huiteng Hongfei, the strongest medical genius of Huiteng family! It is said that his medical skill is no less than that of the president of Hanting hospital. " "What''s a legend? I heard that the president of Hanting hospital had been defeated by Huiteng Hongfei a year ago, and his medical skills had long been superior to that of the president." "No wonder I said that this man looks so familiar. He turned out to be the famous Huiteng Hongfei. It seems that this medical exchange will have a good look." As soon as Huiteng Hongfei''s voice fell, before ye Xuanqing had any reaction, the onlookers began to talk in a low voice. However, almost all of their comments are boasting about Huiteng Hongfei. After all, Huiteng Hongfei''s reputation is too big in Qiyu city. In this medical field, some people can say that they don''t know who the president of Hanting hospital is, but if they say that they have never heard of Huiteng Hongfei from Huiteng family, they will definitely be despised. Because at the age of eight, Huiteng Hongfei already had a great reputation in Qiyu City, and was also known as a rare medical genius of Huiteng family in a hundred years. Just eight years old, Huiteng Hongfei has been able to recognize all the Chinese herbal medicines, and not only that, but also fully understand the functions of these Chinese herbal medicines. A year ago, it was even rumored that Huiteng Hongfei, who had just turned 20, challenged the president of Hanting hospital, but in the end, the president of Hanting hospital was defeated! You should know that the current president of Hanting hospital started to study medicine at the age of 10, and now he is nearly 60 years old. He has studied medicine more than twice as long as Huiteng Hongfei. And he can sit in the position of the president of the first hospital of Qiyu City, which naturally shows that this person is absolutely extraordinary. But even so, he was defeated in the hands of Huiteng Hongfei, and the defeat was extremely tragic, there was no room for resistance. Therefore, the name of Huiteng Hongfei is like thunder in Qiyu city. Listening to other people''s boasting about themselves, Huiteng Hongfei seemed to enjoy it very much. Even the look on his face gradually became proud. Although ye Xuanqing had never heard of the name of huitenghongfei, the only sound of discussion around him reached his ears. From those words, she probably knew what kind of person huitenghongfei was. However, even so, she was very reluctant to go upstairs with them. Her eyes began to look around. She was looking for Chen Ming in the crowd. But in this circle, she was a little flustered. No wonder she didn''t see Chen Ming for such a long time when she was in trouble, because she didn''t see Chen Ming at all in the surrounding crowd! "How''s it going? I guarantee with my personality that I will never hurt you, but if you don''t follow us up, brother Chu Hao likes to joke, but he has a bad temper. " "If he really gets angry, I''m afraid I can''t even persuade him." Seeing that ye Xuanqing was still hesitating, Huiteng Hongfei''s face also changed a little. "I.." "I really didn''t mean to. I''ll pay for your shoes. I have money. I can pay for it." Facing the constant pressure of huitenghongfei, ye Xuanqing''s face is not only red, but also full of tears in his bright eyes. It''s really smart to look like this. If you meet other people and see her like this, you''ll have to worry about her. But today, she''s too unlucky. She happens to meet a group of demons with human face and beast heart instead of ordinary people. Looking at ye Xuanqing''s pleading appearance, the faces of the young people of the two aristocratic families did not show any sympathy. On the contrary, there were many people with a smile on their lips. It was a playful and playful smile. They didn''t think ye Xuanqing was a good actress at all. What she looked like at this time made them feel more comfortable than they could describe. After ye Xuanqing''s voice fell, Hui Teng Hongfei sighed deeply, then shook his head and pushed it aside, as if he was very disappointed with ye Xuanqing. "Lose money? Do you think I can buy these shoes with money? " "I''ll tell you, I''m a special suit made by our Chu family. Each one has only one suit. Once it''s dirty, it''s very troublesome to clean it. Otherwise, why do you think I''m so angry?" Just after Huiteng Hongfei retreated to one side, Chu Hao came out again. His tone was still very cold, and the anger in his eyes seemed to be as angry as Huiteng Hongfei said. Chapter 251 Chu Hao''s sudden anger made ye Xuanqing tremble all over again, and the tears in his eyes suddenly burst into his eyes, Now ye Xuanqing not only doesn''t know what to do, but also feels extreme fear and despair in her heart. How she hopes her brother Chen Ming can come forward to help her solve all the problems at this time. But at this time, she still did not see Chen Ming in the crowd. "Cry? Do you think crying is useful? I tell you, even if you don''t want to, you have to help me clean my shoes today! " Seeing the tears in ye Xuanqing''s eyes, Chu Hao''s face didn''t show any pity. On the contrary, the tone of his words became more fierce. Moreover, this time Chu Hao is not only threatening ye Xuanqing, but also walking towards ye Xuanqing fiercely, reaching out to catch ye Xuanqing. Ye Xuanqing is just an ordinary woman. She has been frightened by Chu Hao''s words. Seeing Chu Hao pushing her, she is even more afraid that she can''t even move. "Oh, lying trough, who the hell is squeezing me!" Just as Chu Hao was about to catch ye Xuanqing, he heard a burst of exclamation from the crowd. At the same time, at the moment when the voice came out, a dark shadow in the crowd was trembling and bumping toward Chu Hao at a very fast speed. As fast as thunder, as powerful as lightning, Chu Hao just turned to see the shadow, he only felt that his body was hit by an extremely powerful force. At the moment of impact, he only felt that all kinds of organs in his body were constantly surging under the powerful force, and even his body could not control leaning back. However, at this time, the shadow that hit him even stepped on his other white shoe which was not dirty. In this way, the two shoes were trampled dirty, but what''s more important is that Chu Hao''s body, which was leaning back, was trampled by the dark shadow. The powerful impact and fixed force counteracted each other. There was not only a sharp pain on his feet, but also his whole body fell to the ground uncontrollably. "Bang!" "Ouch!" Just listen to a loud noise, Chu Hao''s back of the head heavily hit the floor, at the same time, scream from his mouth. "Oh, I''m so sorry. Someone pushed me behind just now and rushed out carelessly." After Chu Hao fell to the ground, he was still suffering from severe pain in the back of his head and feet. Suddenly, a voice with a trace of apology came into his ears. "Brother Chen Ming?" However, before Chu Hao could see that it was the guy who didn''t have long eyes who hit him, he just heard ye Xuanqing scream. At the same time, ye Xuanqing, with crystal clear tears hanging in the corner of his eyes, pounces on the dark shadow that bumps into Chu Hao in front of everyone. At this time, the identity of the shadow was also very clear. Yes, it was Chen Ming who suddenly disappeared. "Xuanqing, I''m dirty. Please let me go first." Looking at ye Xuanqing in his arms, Chen Ming struggles to let ye Xuanqing loose. When he hears Chen Ming''s words, ye Xuanqing finds that Chen Ming is not only dusty, but also covered with dust, especially his hands. He doesn''t know what he''s touched, so it''s extremely dark, and the black substance is just like dust. Just touch it a little, It can definitely leave a dark palm print. This kind of Chen Ming seems to have just come out of the sewer. If ye Xuan didn''t listen to the sound, she might not be able to recognize it. Therefore, after finding that Chen Ming is covered with dust, ye Xuanqing also released his arm, but he did not leave Chen Ming. Instead, he chose to stand beside him. At this time, all the onlookers who were watching the play clearly saw Chen Ming''s appearance. They all frowned and their eyes were full of disgust. "Don''t you have eyes? How dare you run into me? " Just at this time, a very angry roar came from under Chen Ming''s feet. The roar naturally came from Chu Hao. When Chen Ming ran into him and trampled on his dirty feet, he choked his stomach. As soon as he looked up, he saw ye Xuanqing pouncing on Chen Ming''s arms, which completely aroused his anger. I saw Chu Hao fight hard and stand up again. The anger in his eyes was directed at Chen Ming. Moreover, after the outbreak of Chu Hao, all the young people of Chu family and Huiteng family gathered around. But they didn''t come around to stop Chu Hao, but they were all as angry with Chen mingman as Chu Hao. "Oh, I''m so sorry. There are so many people. One of them was pushed out without noticing. Unexpectedly, he bumped into his brother." "You see your white clothes are all stained by me. Let me wipe them for you." Facing the family members who surrounded him, Chen Ming seemed to be unaware of their anger. He explained as if nothing had happened, and even wanted to wipe Chu Hao''s white clothes with his dark palm. After hearing Chen Ming''s words, Chu Hao found that he had two dark palm prints on his body, and the location of the two palm prints was also very clever, just in front of his chest It looks like "Get out of my way!" After seeing the palm print on his chest, Chu Hao''s whole body was shaking, which showed how angry he was at this time! With a swing of his arm, Chen Ming''s hand, which was about to wipe him, was thrown aside. Feeling the powerful power just coming from his arm, Chen Ming couldn''t help looking at Chu Hao. However, the shock on Chen Ming''s face was just a flash, and soon a radian appeared in the corner of his mouth that only he could understand: "it seems that the so-called four aristocratic families are not only accomplished in medicine." "Ha ha, it''s still interesting..." "What are you looking at? Kneel down! Then lick my shoes clean! " Seeing that Chen Ming was a little stunned, Chu Hao thought that he was scared by them. No matter whether there were so many people around him, he wanted to force Chen Ming to kneel down and help him lick the stains on his shoes. However, things seem to be different from what he thought. Chen Ming is not frightened by them. He is just meditating. And now Chu Hao''s words also pull Chen Ming back from his meditation. Will Chen Ming kneel down and lick his shoes? The answer is obvious. Chen Ming won''t Chapter 252 Let''s not say whether these people are their own opponents. Even if they can destroy themselves at a glance, Chen Ming will not do such a shameless thing even if he dies. So for Chu Hao''s arrogant and unreasonable words, Chen Ming just a faint smile, no fear on his face. Even if Chen Ming didn''t kneel down, he dared to smile. The young people in the aristocratic family were all a little chilly. "Are you deaf? Brother Chu Hao asked you to kneel down. Why are you still giggling here? Kneel quickly At this time, another young member of the Chu family finally stood up and pointed to Chen Ming''s nose. Although the young people of these large families are all dignified and have extraordinary looks, what they say is extremely ugly. So before the man''s voice was completely down, Chen Ming frowned. "If I don''t kneel? What can you do to me? " Chen Ming put away the funny color on his face and replaced it with a touch of cold. Why does Chen Ming suddenly bump into Chu hao? Obviously, it''s not a coincidence. The reason why ye Xuanqing didn''t see Chen Ming in the crowd before was that Chen Ming deliberately went to dirty himself. Chen Ming saw how the younger generation of Chu family made ye Xuanqing difficult. One of the important reasons why he came to Qiyu city was to protect ye Xuanqing. Since these aristocratic families want to bully ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming gives them a way to treat him in his own way! So, if you want Chen Ming to kneel down and help Chu Hao lick his shoes, it''s like a fool''s dream! "No kneeling? If you don''t kneel down, you''ll die! " Listen to Chen Ming also dare to mouth hard, the man who talks suddenly face a change, a touch of cold floating on the face. At the same time, the man clenched his right hand and waved to Chen Ming''s cheek when he was unprepared. But now Chen Ming''s reaction ability is far from what he could have done before. Chen Ming reflected it at the moment when the man waved his fist. The man''s fist was about to hit Chen Ming''s cheek when a powerful arm blocked his way. "Pa!" Chen Ming''s palm to the man''s fist, a clear sound suddenly came out from between them. But after Chen Ming''s palm blocked the man''s fist, his face didn''t get better. On the contrary, he looked a bit surprised. Because when he blocked the man''s fist, Chen Ming felt a strong force, which came from the palm of his hand and spread all over his body. Even his body could not help retreating three steps under the strong momentum. You know, with Chen Ming''s current strength, it''s almost impossible for anyone to fight him back, even if he didn''t try his best to stop the man''s fist. This can not help but make him more sure of the idea in his heart. The strength of these aristocratic people is definitely not only reflected in medical skills! Chen Ming''s face is very surprised, but at this moment, someone''s face is even more surprised than him. No, that person''s face can''t be said to be surprised, because compared with Chen Ming, his face is more suitable to be described as shock. And this person is not others, it is the name of the Chu family who asked Chen Ming to die. See that man see unkempt face of Chen Ming, eyes that still have before that disdain, at this moment of his eyes full of shock color. Even the fist blocked by Chen Ming has been parked in the air. It''s true that what Chen Ming thinks is right. These aristocratic people are not only different from ordinary people in medical skills, but also far from being comparable in physique. Even like the Chu family, although they do not have the special ability like the Gumu family, in fact, there is a special way to strengthen the body in their family. Moreover, because all the members of the Chu family are from their own families, they began to learn this method of strengthening health while learning medical skills. Naturally, under long-term exercise, these people are much stronger than ordinary people in terms of physique and self generated strength. Just now, the strength of the fist that the man of Chu family wielded was enough to knock down a 200 Jin Man and lose the ability to resist. Moreover, the man was very confident in his fist, because the strength of the man might not be the most powerful in the Chu family, but the speed of the man was rarely compared with that of the young generation. The speed of that blow just now is not what ordinary people can react to. But just because of this, the man''s face showed such a shocked look. Chen Ming not only blocked his fist, but also stepped back three steps under the powerful force! "I said, Chumo, did you not eat today or what happened? I can''t even deal with such a boy. " When Chen Ming and the man named Chu mo were both shocked, a rude voice came from the crowd of Chu family. This voice pulls Chen Ming back from his surprise and looks for fame. A man with a height of 1.9 meters comes out from many young people. The man was still dressed in the clothes of the Chu family, but different from others, the clothes were not loose at all, and his strong body was fully displayed under the white clothes. This man walked out of the crowd, but he didn''t even look at Chen Ming. His eyes just stopped at the man named Chu Mo, and his face was full of satire and banter. "Well! I don''t need Chu Shan to ask me if I eat or not. If you absolutely can defeat this boy, you can come and have a try. " Hearing the tall man''s words, Chu Mo was naturally a little unconvinced, but Chu Mo was a little smart. He already knew that Chen Ming was not simple. Therefore, he did not choose to fight with Chen Ming again, but threw Chen Ming to the man named Chu Shan. In this way, if Chen Ming is really like what he feels, Chu Shan will not be Chen Ming''s opponent. If not, even if Chu Shan is better than Chen Ming, he will be told a few more words. At most, he will admit that he did not have a meal today. As an opponent, Chen Ming, after the man came out, just looked at him quietly, neither spoke nor showed any fear. Chapter 253 That Chumo wants to test Chen Ming. Chen Ming doesn''t like to test them. If he doesn''t expect it, the next one will be the man named Chu Shan. If the strength of Chu Shan is different from that of ordinary people, there is no doubt that these aristocratic people are not as simple as they seem! "Hum, I only need 30% of my strength to beat such a thin boy. His mother can''t recognize him." Hear Chu Mo''s words, that Chu mountain is also cold hum. Sure enough, after his cold hum, he turned his eyes from Chumo to Chen Ming. However, arrogance seems to be the general character of these aristocratic families. After looking at Chen Ming, Chu Shan didn''t see any dignified look in his eyes. On the contrary, he looked as if he didn''t put Chen Ming in his eyes at all. After the appearance of Chu mountain, Chu Mo stepped back to one side and stood with Chu Hao. Chu Hao, who had been extremely angry before, now also put his hands on his chest. He couldn''t see any anger on his face. On the contrary, he recalled a banter expression. Chu Hao didn''t stop him when he shot. Since Chen Ming didn''t want to kneel down, he naturally wouldn''t stop his own people from shooting Chen Ming. On the contrary, the worse he was beaten, the happier he would be. "I only use 30% of my strength. If you can carry it, I will lose!" Chu Shan came to Chen Ming, then put up three fingers and said with a face of arrogance. Smell speech, Chen Ming just a light smile, immediately also toward that Chu mountain waved, signal he can put horse to come over. "Drink! Take my fist. " As soon as Chen Minggang waved his hand, he just heard the cry of Chu mountain. Then he rushed towards Chen Ming like a hill. When he was close to Chen Ming, he saw that his leg was suddenly strong, and he jumped up and hit Chen Ming with his fist. It seems that Chu Shan really didn''t pay attention to Chen Ming, because the strength of his fist was only three points. But even so, his three-point strength is stronger than that of nachuno''s previous punch! Because Chu Shan is famous for his strength among these young people. Maybe his medical skills and speed are only inferior among these young people. But if he is the second in strength, no one will dare to be the first in front of him! However, these are only limited to the people of these aristocratic families. If we talk about power, Chen Ming has never been afraid of others. Seeing that Chu mountain was attacking him, Chen Ming naturally didn''t need to, and he also clenched his fist with his right hand. When Chu mountain''s fist was waving in front of him, he saw Chen Ming''s body slightly side, and his right leg suddenly took a step back. At the same time, his right arm, which was clenching his fist, strode toward Chu mountain''s fist. "My God, is this boy looking for death? That man looks half older than him, and he even has to choose to be tough. " "Isn''t that beating the stone with the egg? Well, why The people who were watching the play shook their heads when they saw that Chen Ming was going to make a fist to Chushan, because in their eyes, the gap between Chen Ming and Chushan was really big. In front of Chen Ming, the Chu mountain was like a hill. Even their fists were more than twice as big as Chen Ming''s. As those onlookers have said, Chen Ming''s move is to strike a stone with an egg! When ye Xuanqing, who is behind Chen Ming, sees that Chen Ming is going to fight against Chu mountain, he raises his heart to his throat. His eyes are full of worry. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Chen Ming, but that the power of Chu mountain is too terrible. "Well, the boy is dead!" Chu Hao on the other side is also aware of Chen Ming''s intention, but compared with the worried color on ye Xuanqing''s face, the expression on Chu Hao''s face is absolutely cruel. At this moment, although Chen Ming has not yet collided with the Chu mountain, in Chu Hao''s eyes, he has already seen the scene of two people colliding. In his opinion, the next second Chen Ming will fall to the ground like a dead dog! "Bang!" Finally, in this light, in the moment when many people mentioned their voices, a loud noise came, and Chen Ming''s fist finally collided with that of Chu mountain. "My God! How could that be However, when everyone saw what was happening in front of him, his bad looks turned into shock. Even Chu Hao, who was full of confidence, could not help showing an incredible expression on his face. Because after Chen Ming collided with the Chu mountain, there was no scream of Chen Ming, and Chen Ming stood in front of them as if nothing had happened. At the moment when their fists collided, they both felt a very strong reaction force. Under the action of this force, they retreated at the same time. This time, Chu mountain didn''t hurt Chen Ming as he thought, and Chen Ming didn''t hurt Chu mountain either, but Chen Ming still won the contest. Because they retreated at the same time, Chen Ming only retreated five steps to stop his body, while Chushan retreated 15 steps to stop, and almost ran into chuhao''s arms! This not only surprised Chu Hao, but also the Huiteng family of the Chu family and all the onlookers who saw the scene were full of shock. Under Chu Shan''s fist, Chen Ming didn''t fall, which was something they didn''t expect. Chen Ming still had the upper hand in this contest, which they didn''t even think about. However, such unimaginable things not only happened, but also happened in front of their eyes. How can they not believe it. For a moment, because of Chen Ming''s fist, the whole place became extremely quiet. No matter who it was, everyone was staring at Chen Ming. And this quiet atmosphere lasted about two seconds, and finally someone broke the silence here. However, the way to break the silence is not to make a sound, but to the Chu mountain. The Chu mountain is the first person to react, because under the blow just now, he felt how powerful Chen Ming''s body was. Even now, he can still feel his arm numb. But he didn''t believe that he was defeated by Chen Ming. After all, he only used three points before, so in the moment of reaction, he rushed to Chen Ming again. Chapter 254 This time, the momentum of Chu mountain was more than twice as strong as the previous one. He was serious and realized that Chen Ming was not simple. This time, it was his full blow. Under this blow, he had to double the face that Chen Ming had let him lose! "Eh!" There was another deafening roar. Chushan waved his fist and ran into Chen Ming like a hill. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming''s eyes were cold, and a momentum not weaker than Chu Shan burst out from his seemingly weak body. This time, Chen Ming didn''t stand in the same place waiting for Chu mountain to rush towards him. His two legs suddenly started. Almost at the moment when Chu mountain started, Chen Ming also moved. Chen Ming''s momentum is stronger than that of Chu mountain. His speed is several times faster than that of Chu mountain. It''s really like thunder and lightning! "Boom!" Just as the crowd reacted, they heard a deafening sound coming from between them. This time, because almost both of them exerted all their strength, when their fists collided with each other, there was an extremely fierce storm between them. This wave not only aroused the dust all over the sky, but also forced some onlookers to retreat. For a moment, the field where the two men were fighting was like a sandstorm. Only the sound of fighting came from the dust, but their figures disappeared in the dust. After a moment, the sound of fighting only weakened, and the intensity of those waves gradually weakened with the sound of fighting, and those ordinary onlookers finally could stand firm again. And almost at the same time, the sound of fighting in the dust completely disappeared, and almost everyone on the scene was holding his breath waiting to see the dust in front of him. The stop of the fight also shows that Chen Ming and Chu Shan have decided the outcome. In this case, there is only one person who can stand. So everyone wants to know who can stand up to the end of this sudden battle. The dust slowly dissipated, and gradually a figure emerged from the dust. Although he still looked down upon the figure''s face, when he saw the only figure, the faces of chuhao, Chushi family and Huiteng family were gloomy. However, ye Xuanqing, who was full of worries, finally eased his worries after seeing this figure. Because Chen Ming is still standing! Because of the great difference between Chen Ming and Chu mountain, Chu mountain is almost 1.9 meters tall. At this moment, the figure in the dust is absolutely not 1.9 meters tall. So it can be seen that at this moment, the person standing is Chen Ming, and this also shows that Chen Ming won this contest! Finally, with the passage of time, the dust all over the sky has completely dissipated, and the man standing is Chen Ming. However, when people see Chen Ming clearly, there is a difference on his face, and ye Xuanqing runs towards Chen Ming with a worried face. Although Chen Ming was standing at this time, he was in a state of extreme collapse. Not only his clothes were completely broken, but also his body was blue and purple. There were bloodstains on the corners of his mouth, and his face was even more pale. If ye Xuanqing hadn''t helped him in time, I''m afraid Chen Ming would have fallen to the ground. "Brother Chen Ming, how are you doing?" Ye Xuanqing holds Chen Ming and refuses to let him fall. He asks with heartache. Originally, she was very worried about Chen Ming, but after seeing Chen Ming''s present appearance, tears in her eyes came out of her eyes. But now Chen Ming is so weak that he can''t shake his head, so he has to wink at ye Xuanqing, saying that he doesn''t have to worry. "Chushan! Chushan At this time, a familiar voice came to the ears of the people. Looking for fame, Chu Hao was squatting on the ground, and in front of him lay a man who had fallen into a coma. "Damn, it''s so hard. If you can leave this place today, I''m not Chu!" Chu Hao called Chu Shan a few times, but Chu Shan didn''t respond at all. He stood up and turned his eyes to Chen Ming. His eyes were full of cold eyes. Almost as soon as Chu Hao''s voice fell, the remaining young people of the Chu family surrounded Chen Ming. The expression on his face was almost the same as Chu Hao''s. they were full of hatred for Chen Ming. Compared with Chen Ming, Chu mountain lying on the ground can only be described as miserable. His clothes are also as broken as Chen Ming''s, but his physical injuries are more severe than Chen Ming''s. There was almost no complete skin, either green or purple, all over the body. The whole face was even more swollen like a bun. If Chu Hao hadn''t grown up, they wouldn''t be able to recognize it. What''s more, Chushan is not only suffering from some trauma. If it''s only trauma, his body will not fall to the ground. What really makes him faint is his internal injury. Eight of his 12 ribs were broken by Chen Ming, and his arms were also fighting with Chen Ming, but he was broken by Chen Ming. As far as his injury is concerned, this medical exchange meeting will definitely not be able to attend. Moreover, even if he returns to the Chu family, I''m afraid that with the medical skills of the Chu family, he will stay in bed for at least half a year. The reason why Chu Hao was so angry was that he knew how serious Chu Shan''s injury was. The family members of this medical exchange meeting asked him to lead the team, that is to say, he would be responsible for any problems. At present, Chu mountain has been injured by Chen Ming. After going back, a training is inevitable. Seriously, his position in Chu''s family may fall by thousands of battles, so at this moment, he can only blame Chen Ming for all this. If Chen Ming can be brought back to his family, the punishment he will face will be reduced. In this way, he will not only teach Chen Ming a lesson, but also bring him back to his own family. At this time, although Chen Ming had already surpassed the Chu mountain, he was also in a very bad state. He had no fighting power at all. Facing the siege of the Chu family, he had no way. "Xuanqing, leave now." Chen Ming knew that unless it was a miracle, he would never escape from the hands of the Chu family. Chapter 255 But it''s better for him to be caught alone than for him and ye Xuanqing to fall into the hands of the Chu family, so Chen Ming starts to let ye Xuanqing go first. "No, brother Chen Ming, I won''t leave you!" After hearing the meaning of Chen Ming''s words, ye Xuanqing shed tears and said firmly. Today, if it wasn''t for her, she and Chen Ming would never want to fall into this situation. She knows that everything today is because of her, so as long as Chen Ming doesn''t leave, she will never leave Chen Ming. "Xuanqing, you..." "Brother Chen Ming, you don''t have to say much. I won''t leave you alone!" Chen Ming originally intended to continue to persuade ye Xuanqing to leave, but he was interrupted before he finished. Ye Xuanqing seems to know what is going on in Chen Ming''s mind, and his face is full of determination. Seeing this, Chen Ming had to give a long sigh, and then he looked up at Chu Hao not far away. The eyes in his eyes gradually became dignified. Chen Ming seemed to have made up his mind, and his face also flashed a touch of resolute color. He just heard him speak to ye Xuanqing. "Spin it out, please take out the wooden box in my pocket." Smell speech, ye Xuanqing is a little stupefied at first, but soon she will react to come over, put his arm into Chen Ming''s arms, the next moment in her hands will be more than an ancient wooden box. Chen Ming takes over the ancient wooden box in ye Xuanqing''s hand, which is exactly the wooden box full of acupuncture. This time, Chen Ming does not open the wooden box, but turns it over. At this scene, ye Xuanqing is puzzled. It''s not the first time that she saw Chen Ming use this wooden box. Chen Ming used this wooden box many times when he was healing Liu mengyan. But at that time, Chen Ming took out the wooden box and opened it directly instead of turning the whole box to one side. However, when ye Xuanqing saw the wooden box in Chen Ming''s hand again, her puzzled face disappeared, because she found that there was a dark box about the size of a thumb at the bottom of the wooden box. At this time, Chen Ming has opened the dark grid, and ye Xuanqing has seen clearly what is in the dark grid. What is put in the dark grid is a pill, which is about the size of a thumb nail. His whole body is as red as fire. And I don''t know why, when ye Xuanqing saw the pill, he felt a sense of fear for it. After opening the dark box, Chen Ming squeezed the pill in his hand and looked at the red pill in his hand for nearly two or three seconds. Then he sighed helplessly: "Alas, I didn''t have the chance to use the soul continuation pill that my grandfather left me in my life, but it seems that I can only rely on it today!" "Success or failure depends on you, I hope you can take us out of this place!" After shaking his head and sighing, Chen Ming suddenly and slowly opens his mouth. At the same time, the red pill in his hand is ready to be delivered to his mouth. "No, stop that guy. He can''t eat that pill!" Seeing this, Chu Hao in front of Chen Ming suddenly yells. But after he realized Chen Ming''s plan, although he didn''t know what was in his hand, he knew that he couldn''t let Chen Ming eat it anyway. Because when he saw the pill, his heart and ye Xuanqing had the same feeling. As soon as the voice fell, the other young people in Chu''s family also felt very bad. The wind was under their feet and they rushed to Chen Ming. Chu Hao didn''t know when to grind a silver needle out of his arms. He held the silver needle in one hand, aimed at Chen Ming''s arm holding the pill, and threw it out. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming is also very upset. If he had done it before, he would not have been afraid. But now he is seriously injured. It is extremely difficult for him to raise his arm, let alone stop the lightning bolt. Seeing the silver needle flying towards him in the air, Chen Ming''s heart was thumping and a touch of despair floated on his face. Chen Ming couldn''t avoid the silver needle. Before he put the pill into his mouth, Chen Ming would be hit by the silver needle. "Ding!" However, just between the lightning and flint, only a clear sound came out. The silver needle flying to Chen Ming was hit by something, but it flew out. "Is this the Chu family? Do some bullying things in the name of an aristocratic family? " At the moment when people were surprised, only a voice came from the other end of the path. The voice was a little hoarse, but with unspeakable charm, people could not help but want to look around to see who was talking. After a little stupefied, the crowd looked in the direction of the sound. Chen Ming was only 17 or 18 years old, but he was more than 1.8 meters in height. He was dressed in a slightly tight black suit and showed his perfect figure. His flaxen hair was stunning. He had clear and bright eyes, straight nose, smooth skin, and beautiful hair Thin lips show lovely pink, delicate and beautiful features And behind him were four young people. They were also dressed in slightly tight black clothes, but they seemed to be several years older than that young man. It was estimated that they were not much different from Chen Ming, and they were also in their early twenties. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a faint smile on the young man''s face. He looks at Chen Ming with great interest, and there is a green light on the young man''s fingertips. Chen Ming fixed his eyes and found that the green light was nothing else but silver needles. But the silver needles were different from ordinary silver needles. The silver needles in the hands of teenagers were poisonous. The Yingying green light was the poison smeared on the silver needles. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming immediately reflected that Chu Hao''s silver needle, which he had played for himself, was not inexplicably disappeared, but was blocked by the young man in front of him. When Chen Ming looked at the boy gratefully, Chu Hao''s voice suddenly came into his ears. "Poison pavilion? What do you want? " At this time, Chu Hao and his Chu family also found the teenagers and the young people behind him. Chu Hao can''t help but frown. He is no stranger to the visitor. Looking at the silver needle on the tip of the boy''s finger, Chu Hao naturally knows that Chen Ming''s needle was blocked by the boy. Chapter 256 "How''s it going? Can''t you see that? I just can''t get used to the style of your Chu family. " In the face of Chu Hao''s question, the young man didn''t think so. Although Chu Hao''s grade was bigger than him, and the Huiteng family and Chu family were far more than them, there was no fear on the boy''s face. "Poison pavilion? Poison, are these people from the poison sect One side of Chen Ming heard Chu Hao call the young man''s name, can''t help but guess in the heart. Among the four schools, there is only one sect whose surname is poison, and this sect is naturally the most mysterious among the three. Moreover, judging from the poison needle in duxuan''s hand just now, Chen Ming''s guess is more reasonable, because the people of the poison sect are famous for their poison. For example, there are few people in other major forces who extract poison from the silver needle. Thinking of this, Chen Ming couldn''t help looking at the poison Pavilion for a few more times, which confirmed his guess, because he found a very obscure tattoo at the tiger mouth of the poison Pavilion. That tattoo is not a pattern, but a word, a poison word! And in the poison Xuan behind the four young people''s tiger mouth are like this poison Xuan general, also carved poison words! Don''t think about it. The poison Xuan and the young people behind him are definitely the people of the poison sect. These things all flash in Chen Ming''s mind. As soon as he confirms the identity of the poison Xuan, he only hears Chu Hao''s voice in front of him. "Do you mean to oppose my Chu family?" Hear poison Xuan''s reply, Chu Hao''s facial expression is also chilly come down. "So what, so what?" The poison Pavilion still looks the same. "You Chu Hao didn''t expect that poison Xuan would ignore him so much. For a moment, he was so angry that he couldn''t even tell the flowers. "Hey, brother duxuan, long time no see. Remember me, I''m Huiteng Hongfei of Huiteng family." Just at this time, Huiteng Hongfei of Huiteng family stood out and said to the poison Xuan with a smile on his face. And hear the voice of Hui Teng Hong Fei, that poison Xuan just a little side eye, looked at him one eye, then then then shook his head, incomparably cold mouth way: "don''t remember." Just these three words, but after Huiteng Hongfei heard them, the look on his face changed a lot. The expression looked very embarrassed, but there was a faint killing in his eyes. From Huiteng Hongfei''s expression, we can see that Huiteng Hongfei is very angry, and even wants to solve the poison Pavilion in front of him. But this man''s endurance was surprisingly strong. Even though he was extremely angry in his heart, he soon put away the embarrassment on his face and continued to smile: "ha ha, it''s normal for brother duxuan not to remember me. After all, compared with brother duxuan, I really have nothing to remember." "But today''s matter, younger brother can see in my thin face, don''t go on with the Chu family dilemma." As soon as Huiteng Hongfei said this, not to mention those onlookers, even Chen Ming and Chu Hao were greatly surprised. For Huiteng Hongfei''s name, these onlookers were very clear, and Chen Ming also knew from their words what kind of status Huiteng Hongfei had in Huiteng family. But just because of this, they will be so shocked, because at this moment Huiteng Hongfei''s tone is almost imploring that poison Xuan. Although this poison Xuan is a member of the poison family, no one knows his name at all. He is only a young and arrogant person. However, Huiteng Hongfei''s action makes people see that poison Xuan is only 17 or 18 years old. "Brother Hongfei, we don''t have to ask this boy. I don''t believe he can be our opponent!" In Leng nearly two seconds later, see that Chu Hao eyes a cold mouth say. However, Huiteng Hongfei''s response surprised everyone. As soon as Chu Hao''s voice fell, he just heard Huiteng Hongfei yell at him: "shut up "Brother Hongfei, you..." Chu Hao obviously didn''t expect that Huiteng Hongfei would roar in front of so many people. For a moment, his face was full of consternation. Seeing Chu Hao''s appearance, Huiteng Hongfei seemed to realize that he had gone too far, so he said, "brother Chu Hao, listen to me. Let me solve this problem." Compared with just now, Huiteng Hongfei''s words can be described as extremely soft. Even in his eyes, Chu Hao saw a helpless look. Surprised, Chu Hao still had to nod. Seeing this, Huiteng Hongfei turned his head and said to duxuan: "brother duxuan, don''t blame me. My chuhao brother has a bad temper, so he has a bit of a rush. I''ll accompany you for him." "Look at this today..." In front of the poison Xuan, Huiteng Hongfei was humble to the extreme, even the atmosphere did not dare to shout more. However, seeing Huiteng Hongfei with such attitude, the poison Xuan didn''t look at her directly from the beginning to the end. Not only that, there was a trace of undisguised disgust in his eyes. And the object he dislikes, naturally, will not be others. It is huitenghongfei. "Let those two go, and I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen today." After hesitating for a while, the poison Xuan points to Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing, and then says coldly. Hearing the speech, Chen Ming is moved again. Although he has never met this poison Xuan, and he doesn''t know what the purpose of saving himself is, from the eyes of that poison Xuan, Chen Ming can feel that he doesn''t have any hostility to himself. He just wants to save himself. At present, Chen Ming, who had no way to go, seems to have a chance of life again. "No way, I can''t let this boy go today!" But at this time, without waiting for Huiteng Hongfei''s exit, Chu Hao behind him could not help shouting. Huiteng Hongfei''s behavior at this time had made him very puzzled. If he was asked to release Chen Ming, he would not agree to anything he said, because he had to bring Chen Ming back to the Chu family. Only in this way would he be punished much less. "Chu Hao, shut up!" But just as Chu Hao''s voice fell, an angry roar came into his ears. It was Huiteng Hongfei in front of him. At the moment, Huiteng Hongfei was not only full of anger, but also broke out a cold momentum in his body. Chapter 257 In this momentum, even Chu Hao is vulnerable. "Brother Hongfei, you..." Chu Hao naturally did not understand why Huiteng Hongfei would suddenly face himself like this. However, Huiteng Hongfei didn''t pay attention to Chu Hao this time. Instead, he took back his cool momentum and turned to duxuan and said, "according to duxuan''s younger brother, we won''t trouble them any more. Please don''t worry about us any more." Huiteng Hongfei''s attitude to poison Xuan is as humble as ever. From his tone, we can clearly hear his fear of poison Xuan. Hearing Huiteng Hongfei''s words, the poison Xuan didn''t care about Chu Hao''s Irrationality any more. He just glanced at Chu Hao coldly, and then said calmly, "my poison Xuan is different from you people. Since I speak, I will naturally say yes, go away!" Hearing this, Huiteng Hongfei''s heart suddenly became extremely angry, but he could only hide the anger in his heart and did not dare to show it on his face. Not only that, he also showed a very happy look: "thank you, brother duxuan, we''re going now, we''re going now." "Chu Hao, take the people of Chu family and leave with me!" After a submissive answer, Huiteng Hongfei said to Chu Hao. After that, they didn''t wait for Chu Hao''s reaction, so they fled into the residential building. Seeing this, Chu Hao was unwilling, but he finally made a right choice. He took a hard look at Du Xuan and Chen Ming, and then followed Huiteng Hongfei into the residential building. It wasn''t until the Chu family and Huiteng family disappeared in their eyes that the onlookers around them reacted. "What''s the origin of this young man? Even Huiteng Hongfei of Huiteng family is so afraid of him." "It''s said that this young man is called duxuan. Who should he be from?" "Poison pavilion? Haven''t you heard of this name? And looking at the junior''s grade is a few years younger than Huiteng Hongfei, Huiteng Hongfei should not be so afraid of him After reaction, everyone is puzzled, not only in guessing the identity of poison Xuan, but also feel that Huiteng Hongfei''s reaction is really amazing. From the appearance of duxuan in their eyes, everything that has happened so far is subverting these people''s cognition. Originally, they thought that after Huiteng Hongfei came out, even if duxuan was a member of the Dumen, he would not dare to be presumptuous in front of him. But the fact is that Huiteng Hongfei, who is already famous, seems to be very afraid of this young man. Even his voice is almost imploring. For a moment, everyone is asking each other who this poison Xuan is, but without exception, none of the people present has heard of the name of poison Xuan, only guessed that this person should be the person of the poison door. While these people were still talking, the poison Xuan followed the other four people behind him to Chen Ming. "Thank you for your help!" Wait for poison Xuan they come to his body, Chen Mingqiang bear the pain on the body, intended to ye Xuanqing under the help of poison Xuan Baoquan thanks. But just as Chen Ming''s voice fell, he felt a cold palm holding his wrist. Looking up, which poison Xuan is it? The palm belongs to poison Xuan. Although poison Xuan doesn''t open his mouth at this moment, he feels for Chen Ming again. See this scene, Chen Ming is in the heart flow a burst of warmth, why poison Xuan suddenly feel pulse for himself, Chen Ming he naturally very clear. He not only helped himself to resolve the crisis, but also wanted to treat himself at the moment. But after feeling for Chen Ming, the poison Xuan''s face was shocked. He couldn''t help looking up at Chen Ming. "You..." looking at Chen Ming, poison Xuan shows a pair of desire to talk and stop. After some hesitation, he doesn''t export after all. He takes his palm back. Then he says faintly: "your body doesn''t matter. If you take this pill, you will soon recover." When talking, see that poison Xuan slowly stretched out his palm again, just this time in his palm unexpectedly don''t know when more a black pill. This pill is about the size of a coin. It''s very dark. When the poison Pavilion takes it out, it gives off a very bad smell. It''s not a bad smell, but it''s very bad, even pungent. Seeing the pill in duxuan''s hand, Chen Ming takes the black pill without hesitation and swallows it in front of everyone. Seeing this scene, not to mention the onlookers, even the poison Pavilion standing in front of Chen Ming and the four people behind him were all shocked. Full Leng, have a two or three seconds later, that poison Xuan this just smile to open a way: "ha ha, don''t you know we are the person of poison door?" "Not afraid that the pill was poison just now?" "I know you''re from the poison sect, but since you saved my life, I don''t think you''re bored to save someone and then poison him to death." Chen Ming replied with a smile. "Oh? Is it? Although the drugs of our poison sect were poisons, not all poisons were fatal at that time. We could control a person through poisons. Aren''t you afraid that the drug was used to control you just now? " See Chen Ming so, poison Xuan is very interested to continue to say. Smell speech, Chen Ming is shrugged, and then slightly helpless mouth way: "if this is the case, it can only blame my own bad luck." "But it''s better to be controlled than killed, isn''t it?" "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It seems that the people of the Chu family don''t want to let you go for no reason." Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Du Xuan suddenly laughs. Seeing this, Chen Ming didn''t speak, but a noncommittal smile appeared on his face. First of all, is Chen Ming really not afraid of being controlled by the poison sect? He must be worried, but from the poison Xuan''s eyes, Chen Ming doesn''t see any look that he wants to do harm to himself. And as he said, if this poison Xuan really just wants to play with himself, with his power, Chen Ming has no room to resist at all. So Chen Ming made a bet that the poison pavilion was not a bad person! After he swallowed the black pill, he knew that he was right. Although the black pill looked very ugly and smelled very pungent, Chen Ming knew that the pill was not a poison. Chapter 258 After he swallowed it, he immediately felt the medicine of the pill. His body, which was still in pain, seemed to have been nourished by a sweet spring. The medicine in the pill is like knowing where Chen Ming is injured. Almost no medicine is wasted. However, in this short half minute, under the action of the pill, Chen Ming''s pain has disappeared, and all kinds of bruises have recovered at least 30%. At this time, even if Chen Ming can''t play his best, it''s not difficult to take ye Xuanqing to escape. "Well, you leave quickly. Although the Chu family and Huiteng family won''t trouble you now, they will never let you go if you hurt their people because of their temperament." After laughing, the poison Xuan says again. Although this poison Xuan seems to be only in the grade of 17-8 years old, his heart and nature are by no means comparable to those of 17-8 years old. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Chen Ming did not regard this poison Xuan as a younger brother than his own age, but treated him as a person of the same generation. Chen Ming naturally thought of what poison Xuan said, so he didn''t hesitate. Under the moistening of the black pill, he can move freely now. "Thank you for helping me today. I will repay you if I have a chance in the future." Chen Ming hugs the poison Xuan here. Then he took ye Xuanqing to leave this land of right and wrong. But just as Chen Ming turns around, an object on his waist attracts the eyes of Du Xuan. So just as Chen Ming is about to leave, he suddenly shouts out: "wait a minute!" Hearing the sound, Chen Ming stops, turns around and looks at the poison Pavilion, and asks, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with brother duxuan? " Poison Xuan''s eyes are still fixed on Chen Ming''s waist. After Chen Ming opens his mouth, he frowns and asks, "are you also here to attend the medical exchange meeting?" It turns out that there is a token hanging on Chen Ming''s waist. This token was given to him by President Guo after he agreed to attend the medical exchange meeting that day. This token is actually an invitation to the medical exchange meeting. Only with this token can we participate in the medical exchange meeting. Therefore, after discovering the token on Chen Ming''s waist, duxuan suddenly stops Chen Ming. On hearing this, Chen Ming''s face moved, but he nodded after all. "In that case, you don''t have to leave. Come up with me. We''ve just got two more rooms in this residential building. You can have one for each of you." See Chen Ming nod, poison Xuan opens a way again. If Chen Ming and them are just ordinary people, poison Xuan will help each other at most, but if he can always protect Chen Ming and their comfort, he can''t and won''t do it. So at the beginning, he just asked Chen Ming to leave this place as soon as possible, but now it''s different. Now he knows that Chen Ming is also a participant in this medical exchange meeting. Before the end of the medical exchange meeting, as long as Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing are with him, the Chu family and Huiteng family will not dare to attack Chen Ming in any case. "Thank you for your kindness. Chen Ming won''t trouble you." However, to poison Xuan''s surprise, Chen Ming hugs him and refuses his invitation. Seeing this scene, poison Xuan wants to persuade Chen Ming a little more, but just as he is about to speak, Chen Ming seems to be aware of what he thinks in his heart, so he takes the first step to open his mouth: "I understand the kindness of brother poison Xuan, but I Chen Ming is definitely not a reckless person. I know that people in Chu''s family may also find trouble for myself." "I won''t make fun of the names of myself and Xuanqing, so please rest assured." Chen Ming still refuses poison Xuan''s invitation. He knows that poison Xuan wants to protect himself by inviting him to join them. Chen Ming doesn''t want to be in this kind of protection. After all, duxuan can protect himself for a while, but after the medical exchange meeting? Poison Xuan they must leave, until then is absolutely Chu family and Huiteng family revenge Chen Ming, and then who will protect them? So instead of this, Chen Ming might as well leave now. Even if the Chu family wanted to revenge themselves, it would be absolutely impossible to catch Chen Ming again with their current strength. Moreover, this situation is also a kind of experience for Chen Ming. The flowers in the greenhouse are doomed to be unable to withstand the wind and rain. Only in this extreme situation can Chen Ming bring his potential into full play! Seeing Chen Ming''s decisive face, he swallowed what poison Xuan wanted to say: "in that case, I won''t say more. Be careful to guard against the Chu family and Huiteng family." Thank you for reminding me Chen Ming gives thanks. "Let''s go." Seeing this, I only heard that poison Xuan called the people behind him, and then went into the residential building. Knowing that the figure of duxuan and his party has disappeared in the building, Chen Ming leaves with ye Xuanqing. ...... In a room of a residential building, two people were talking in a low voice. "Brother Hongfei, the poison Pavilion is just an ordinary person in the poison gate. Why are you so afraid of him?" They are Chu Hao of Chu family and Huiteng Hongfei of Huiteng family. At this time, Chu Hao''s face was full of puzzled expression. Chu Hao is not a stranger to the poison Xuan. Although they have never met, the name of the poison Xuan has been mentioned many times. But just because of this, he didn''t understand why Huiteng Hongfei was so afraid of the poison Pavilion, because as far as he knew, the poison pavilion was a big waste in the poison gate! Duxuan is the son of the leader of the poison sect. Before he was ten years old, he was really a genius. He was not only proficient in the use of various poisons, but also far superior to his peers in his own strength. At that time, duxuan was known as a rare genius in the history of the poison sect. Even at that time, he thought that duxuan would be Chen Ming''s successor to the only poison sect. His name was better than that of Huiteng Hongfei. However, all these changes have taken place after poison Xuan was ten years old. After ten years old, duxuan can''t use poisons any more. Moreover, it''s said that he can''t use poisons any more, just like his body suddenly repels all poisons. And the mastery of the cultivation methods of his poison sect also completely stayed at the age of ten, and even showed a trend of retrogression with the growth of age. Chapter 259 "Do you really think that duxuan is just a waste?" Hearing Chu Hao''s words, Huiteng Hongfei didn''t answer, but asked in reverse. "Isn''t it? When he was ten years old, that guy had completely become a waste man. Even if he was the son of the head of the drug sect, he just had face in the drug sect. Why should we be afraid of such a waste man? " He said. Although he didn''t blame Huiteng Hongfei, his tone was obviously unhappy. It was obvious that in his opinion, duxuan was just a useless man. What Huiteng Hongfei had done before was to humiliate him and their Chu family! Aware of the unhappiness in Chu Hao''s words, Huiteng Hongfei unexpectedly didn''t get angry, but sneered, and then said faintly: "ha ha, brother Chu Hao, if it''s true as you say, that poison Xuan is a waste man, why do you think he suddenly appears in this place today?" "Is it difficult for him to send a useless person to attend the medical exchange meeting because his poison door has declined?" "This..." after hearing Huiteng Hongfei''s words, Chu Hao was surprised, and his words stopped for a moment. Previously, he had only anger in his heart and didn''t think of this. But after being reminded by Huiteng Hongfei, he finally woke up like he was full of emotion. No matter the people from the four great families or the three great sects are usually not born easily. Now it''s the right time to hold the medical exchange meeting. It''s the young people from all the great families who come to attend the medical exchange meeting. And if, as he thought, duxuan was just a useless son of the drug sect, even if his father was the leader of the drug sect, he would never have the right to participate in the medical exchange meeting. For a moment, Chu Hao seemed to understand something. The bigger his eyes were, the more obvious his face was. Huiteng Hongfei seemed to see what Chu Hao thought, so he said: "if that poison Xuan is really just a waste, brother Chu Hao, do you think I will be afraid of him?" "Wrong, what you know is wrong, that poison Xuan is not waste at all, now he is still the strongest genius in the poison door!" When saying this, Huiteng Hongfei''s face also flashed a trace of resentment, but the eyes revealed in the eyes, more is unwilling. Is it what he wants to do today? The answer is absolutely No. he is a genius anyway, even in Huiteng family. Not to mention that he has been famous for a long time, he is more arrogant than Chu Hao, but all his arrogance, as well as the impression left in the eyes of the world, are wasted in today''s compromise and humble. Therefore, compared with Chu Hao, Huiteng Hongfei''s hatred for duxuan is more profound, even if it goes to the marrow. "But the previous rumor about the poison Pavilion, isn''t it..." Chu Hao didn''t notice the change of Huiteng Hongfei''s look. At the moment, he was completely shocked by what Huiteng Hongfei said. After Chu Hao made a sound, Huiteng Hongfei immediately adjusted his face and said, "yes, that rumor is false." "The son of the head of the poison gate, the poison gate and poison Pavilion, has always been a genius. No matter before or after the age of ten, no one has ever surpassed him." Huiteng Hongfei knew what Chu Hao wanted to ask, so he didn''t hide anything from Chu Hao. With Huiteng Hongfei''s confirmation, Chu Hao was surprised again. But this time, his expression was not only as simple as shock, but also had the color of fear that was hard to hide. On the forehead, the cold sweat could not stop coming out. At this time, Chu Hao was not in an ordinary room, but in a very cold ice cave. The cold not only made his body tremble, but also his heart was completely shrouded by the cold. And the coldness he felt came from a person who was not in front of him at all... Poison Xuan! There are few people who may have heard the name of duxuan in the outside world, but no one in their four families dare to say that they have never heard of it. From birth to the age of ten, duxuan was known as the first person of the same age in the four families. At that time, duxuan was more popular than everyone. No matter Chu Hao or Huiteng Hongfei, they are just like the stars outside the moon. And in a long time ago, before it came out that Du Xuan had become a waste son, Chu Hao was lucky to have seen Du Xuan''s means. That time, Du Xuan left an indelible impression in Chu Hao''s heart. So I know that poison Xuan has become a useless man. Today, when I first saw him, Chu Hao would be so surprised and afraid. But now he knows that duxuan is not a waste, and he has not changed from genius to waste. Duxuan is still duxuan. If nothing happens, he is still the first of the four families and three schools of the same age. That''s why he''s so afraid now. He''s glad that he''s with Huiteng family and Huiteng Hongfei today. Otherwise, with his temper, he''s bound to have a big fight with that poison Xuan today. In the eyes of the world, he was a genius, but in front of the poison Pavilion, he was only worthy of being a mortal. The cold sweat still came out from his forehead. When Huiteng Hongfei saw him like this, he didn''t open his mouth or do anything else, so he looked at him quietly. I don''t know how long later, Chu Hao seems to have recovered from his fear and shock. He wiped the cold sweat on his face, and then hugged Huiteng Hongfei with a lingering fear: "thank you so much, brother Hongfei. If not, I''m afraid I''m just like that Chu mountain." Chu Hao''s words can be described as sincere, which can be heard only from his tone. He is sincerely thanking Huiteng Hongfei. When Huiteng Hongfei heard Chu Hao''s words, a smile finally appeared on his face. However, his smile seemed very hypocritical. He reached out and patted Chu Hao on the shoulder, and then just like an old brother, he said: "brother Chu Hao, you are too outsider. Don''t you know who Huiteng Hongfei is? How could I watch my brother jump into the pit of fire? " Chapter 260 His words, it sounds very casual, just like today he came out completely just because of Chu Hao. But in fact, will Huiteng Hongfei''s character be like what he said? There is no doubt that the answer is absolutely No. If it wasn''t for his involvement in bullying Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing before, and if it wasn''t for the other young people of Huiteng family behind him, he would never come forward to beg duxuan today! What he did was more for his own sake. He was afraid of poison Xuan. That''s why he had to make such a choice. However, Chu Hao''s brain seemed to be a little hard to use. At least Huiteng Hongfei didn''t have any suspicion about what he said, and his face was even more moved. It seems that Huiteng Hongfei is his Savior. Maybe now Huiteng Hongfei will not hesitate to let Chu Hao do anything. "By the way, brother Hongfei, how do you know that duxuan has become a waste? It''s a false news. What''s their purpose?" After being moved, Chu Hao said again. Hearing the words, Huiteng Hongfei''s look became dignified. His cold eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he was recalling something. About two or three seconds later, he said: "in fact, I was cheated by this lie just like you at the beginning." "I found that the fact that duxuan had become a waste was false news. In fact, it was just a few days ago." "A few days ago?" Chu Hao frowned slightly. "Yes, five days ago, my master and I happened to go to the poison gate. That day, I wanted to show off in front of the poison hall." "But on that day, I saw a scene that I would never forget. It was this scene that I knew that the legendary poison pavilion was not a waste." Huiteng Hongfei said. He didn''t tell Chu Hao what he saw, but he hanged his appetite, but Huiteng Hongfei''s look at this time was incomparably abnormal. I saw his eyes staring in front of him, his mind seemed to recall the scene he saw that day, and his eyes were full of shock. Seeing this scene, Chu Hao''s heart sank, and he immediately asked, "brother Hongfei, don''t worry about me. Tell me what you''ve seen?" Hearing Chu Hao''s words, the look of Huiteng Hongfei still didn''t change, but he said: "that day I saw the poison Xuan called waste son is fighting with others." "Fight with others?" On hearing this, Chu Hao''s face was more and more puzzled. If it''s just fighting with others, he doesn''t know what surprise it is. Let alone the poison Pavilion, even he often has to fight with others in his family. It''s just a way to improve one''s own strength. Even if he is not a waste son, there is nothing surprising about this kind of thing. When Chu Hao was puzzled, Huiteng Hongfei seemed to see through what he thought. Before he spoke, he said, "brother Chu Hao, listen to me first. After listening, you will know why I am so surprised." Smell speech, Chu Hao although in the heart has puzzled, but still nodded. "It''s true that there''s nothing to be surprised in the ordinary fight, but do you know who the poison Xuan is fighting with?" "On that day, it was six of the eight elders of the poison sect who fought with him." "What! It''s a fight with the eight elders As soon as Huiteng Hongfei''s voice fell, Chu Hao exclaimed. That exclamation can be said to be deafening, scared that Hui Teng Hong Fei hurriedly move, stretched out his hand to cover Chu Hao''s mouth: "lower your voice, now that poison Xuan is also in this building." In this instant, Chu Hao also immediately realized that his voice was too loud and quickly closed his mouth, but the shock in his eyes was hard to hide. However, seeing Chu Hao''s reaction, Huiteng Hongfei also released his palm. They were silent for a moment. Seeing that there was no difference, Chu Hao asked carefully: "brother Hongfei, is that poison Xuan really fighting with the six elders?" "It''s true. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. I can''t be wrong." Huiteng Hongfei said definitely. Without waiting for Chu Hao to slow down, he said, "not only did he fight with the six elders, but also the six elders were defeated by Du Xuan." "After my master and I found out that they were fighting each other, the six elders were defeated after more than ten moves. That is to say, the strength of poison Xuan is far beyond the six elders!" "Hiss ~" as soon as the voice fell, I heard a burst of cool air from the room. Hearing what Huiteng Hongfei said, Chu Hao was not only shocked. He was in the same place for more than ten seconds. He didn''t speak or move. He didn''t even blink his eyes. I have heard about the eight elders of the poison sect in any family or sect. In addition to the leader of the poison sect, the eight elders are the most powerful and the core of their poison sect. Although the strength of the six elders is only the third from the bottom among the eight elders, even so, no one dares to despise him, because each of them has his own excellence. At least in the eyes of these young people, each of the eight elders is a mountain they can''t climb now, and each of them can easily defeat them. Therefore, Chu Hao was so surprised when he heard that the poison Xuan was better than the six elders. He knew that the poison Xuan was not only dozens of years younger than the six elders, but also a few years younger than them, but his talent was unmatched. Genius can''t be used to describe the poison Xuan any more. He can only use the word monster to describe him. More than ten seconds later, Chu Hao''s face was relieved. At this time, he was more glad that Huiteng Hongfei stopped him today. "I didn''t expect that poison pavilion was hidden so deeply." Chu Hao sighed at first, but immediately he saw his eyes turn and asked with a little surprise: "that guy is only seventeen or eighteen years old. How can he be so powerful? Brother Hongfei, do you think it''s the poison gate who deliberately played such a play, and want us to change our view of the poison pavilion?" Chapter 261 Hearing Chu Hao''s words, Huiteng Hongfei shook his head without even thinking about it: "it''s impossible. The momentum and breath of the poison Pavilion on that day are as powerful as I''ve ever seen before. If you rely on it, you can''t do it." "As like as two peas, I saw him on the same day, and he saw the same scene with my face. It was all shocked by the poison hall." Huiteng Hongfei said that he was very serious, as if the scene of that day was still fresh in his mind. At this point, even if Chu Hao didn''t want to believe it, he had to believe it. After that, I''m afraid the name of poison Xuan will set off a huge wave among the four families. For a while, as like as two peas, two people were silent, and suddenly the room was quiet. But the two of them were silent, but the mood in their hearts was the same. They were all shocked. This kind of silent atmosphere lasted for about half a minute, until half a minute later, Huiteng Hongfei''s face looked better. They didn''t leave the room. After a while, Hui Teng Hongfei looked at Chu Hao and said, "brother Chu Hao, do you know why the four families and three sects of this medical exchange will send people to participate?" Huiteng Hongfei suddenly asked, and when he heard this, Chu Hao''s face was puzzled: "is it just for us to exchange ideas with each other? Is there any other reason? " "Ha ha, brother Chu Hao, you really don''t know anything." Hearing Chu Hao''s reply, Huiteng Hongfei suddenly began to laugh. Before Chu Hao reacted, he only heard him say, "it''s OK. After all, brother Chu Hao has just closed up. It''s normal if you don''t know. I''ll tell you the real purpose of this medical exchange meeting." "Brother Chu Hao, have you ever heard of Wanyao thatched cottage?" Huiteng Hongfei asked. On hearing this, Chu Hao''s face moved, then nodded and said: "Wanyao thatched cottage? Naturally, I''ve heard that Wan Yao Cao Tang used to be a big force in Qiyu city. " "No, Wanyao Caotang branch is not only one of the major forces in Qiyu City, but also the strongest force in Qiyu city! No matter the four aristocratic families or the three sects, they are all inferior to the Wanyao thatched cottage. " Huiteng Hongfei shook his head. The voice falls, Chu Hao''s expression is a move again, obviously he doesn''t know this matter, but although in the heart some surprise, but he didn''t care too much, on the contrary extremely disdain of open mouth way: "even if they are strong, so how, hear that the people of ten thousand medicine cottage offended the people they can''t afford to offend, now already is just some souls." After listening to this, a smile with deep meaning suddenly appeared on huitenghongfei''s face: "what you said is not wrong, but the destruction of wanyaocaotang is just a legend. Has anyone ever seen it with their own eyes?" Huiteng Hongfei asked, and Chu Hao frowned, as if he was thinking about something. After five or six seconds, he said: "no one has seen it with his own eyes, but so far, after so many years, it is an indisputable fact that he has never seen the Wanyao thatched cottage in Qiyu city." "What''s more, brother Feihong, you suddenly mentioned that such a declining force has nothing to do with our participation in this medical exchange meeting?" "There''s a reason why I mentioned Wanyao cottage. It''s the so-called thin camel is bigger than horse. Even if Wanyao cottage is destroyed, their inside information can''t be completely destroyed." "As far as I know, there is still the old site of Wanyao thatched cottage in Qiyu City, and there is absolutely their treasure in the old site!" Huiteng Hongfei said. As soon as he heard the word "treasure", Chu Hao''s eyes lit up immediately, as if those amazing treasures were right in front of him. But soon, the light in Chu Hao''s eyes slowly dissipated, and he said, "I''ve heard the elders of the clan mention this, but it''s not a day or two for the Wanyao cottage to disappear." "Over the years, people from the four major families and the three major sects have seen the so-called treasure, but so far, let alone the treasure, they haven''t even seen it." "Don''t tell me that baby has been found now." Chu Hao''s tone seemed to be joking. Indeed, for those treasures, he was also a heartthrob, but as time went on, he gradually felt that the so-called treasure was just a cheat. The people of Wanyao thatched cottage have been destroyed, their inside information and their treasures have also been destroyed, and their people have taken away or destroyed. So he didn''t believe anyone could find the treasure. But just as his voice fell, Huiteng Hongfei looked at him seriously, and then nodded in Chu Hao''s puzzled eyes. Seeing this scene, Chu Hao was surprised. After two or three seconds, he waved and laughed: "brother Hongfei, don''t tease me. There is no treasure at all." "I didn''t tease you. The treasure left by Wanyao cottage really exists, and it''s on the Qilong mountain!" Seeing that Chu Hao didn''t believe himself, Huiteng Hongfei said very seriously. At this moment, Chu Hao finally realized that something was wrong. Huiteng Hongfei''s face was so serious that he didn''t seem to be cheating himself. With his understanding of Huiteng Hongfei, he would not make fun of himself. So he put away his smile and asked tentatively, "brother Hongfei, what you said is true?" "It''s true! The treasure left by Wanyao cottage is really in the Qilong mountain. " "Because of this, people from the four families and the three sects sent us to the medical exchange meeting." Huiteng Hongfei said. "But even if the treasure of Wanyao cottage is really on the Qilong mountain, what does it have to do with whether we participate in this medical exchange?" Chu Hao is still very puzzled. "You don''t know something about it. It was two weeks ago that you found the baby, and the four aristocratic families and three sects already knew about it." "So two weeks ago, someone from the four families secretly sent someone to the Qilong mountain." Huiteng Hongfei continued. At this time, Chu Hao couldn''t help interrupting: "so, isn''t the treasure of Wanyao thatched cottage already divided up by four families?" Chapter 262 Chu Hao knew that as long as the four families knew the news, they would not wait to die. Since they had sent people to the ruins, in Chu Hao''s opinion, most of the treasures left by Wan Yao Cao Tang had been divided up by these forces. But when he felt sorry, he saw that Huiteng Hongfei shook his head with a smile: "no, no, the treasure left by Wanyao thatched cottage is still in the ruins." "What, still in the ruins? How could that be? " That Chu Hao can''t help exclaiming again. "Shh Huiteng Hongfei quickly made a shush gesture. Seeing Chu Hao''s convergence, he continued: "it''s not that our elders don''t want to get the treasure in the ruins, but they can''t get into the ruins at all." "Can''t you get in? Why can''t I get in? " Chu Hao is still puzzled. "I don''t know the details, but listen to my master, there seems to be a very mysterious force protecting the ruins among the ruins left by Wanyao thatched cottage." "That kind of power can prevent people over the age of 30 from entering the ruins. If you want to get the treasures in the ruins, you must only be people under the age of 30." Huiteng Hongfei continued, but when he told the reason slowly, a look of excitement appeared on his face. Hearing Huiteng Hongfei''s explanation, Chu Hao''s face was suddenly enlightened: "there are still such miraculous things. No wonder the elders of the clan didn''t get those treasures. It seems that this opportunity belongs to us." Like Na Huiteng Hongfei, after Chu Hao finished speaking, his face was also excited, and he gradually understood why the four families and three schools who never participated in secular affairs suddenly took part in the medical exchange meeting. This time, the young people from the four families and three schools are all under 30 years old, and Chu Hao and others are the best in the family. The so-called participation in the medical exchange meeting is just a cover up. The real purpose of the four families and the three sects is the treasure left by Wanyao cottage on Qilong mountain! "It''s true that God gave us this chance." Hearing Chu Hao''s words, Huiteng Hongfei also laughed, but after laughing, his face immediately appeared a serious color: "brother Chu Hao, although this is a rare opportunity, but this opportunity is not as simple as you and I think." "How do you say that?" "It''s true that the mysterious power in the ruins can only let the younger generation under 30 years old enter, but listen to my master, there are all kinds of dangers in the ruins." "Even if we are as strong as our master, we may not be able to walk out of the ruins, so we should not be happy too soon." "Opportunity is an opportunity, but if you are not careful, it will be our hell." "It''s... It''s something else!" The voice falls, the smile on Chu Hao''s face instantly dissipates, and is replaced by a color of fear. If even the master of Huiteng Hongfei can''t guarantee that he can leave the ruins, it means that the ruins are really extraordinary. In principle, with Chu Hao''s strength, there is absolutely no return. So Chu Hao began to hesitate, facing the temptation of the baby and his own life, Chu Hao did not know how to choose. But just when he didn''t know what to do, Huiteng Hongfei pretended to be mysterious: "brother chuhao, although the ruins are terrible, we don''t have any chance." "Not only do we have an opportunity, but it''s right in front of us." "Brother Hongfei, what you mean by this..." Chu Hao frowned, obviously he didn''t understand what Huiteng Hongfei meant. Seeing this, Huiteng Hongfei didn''t show off. He got up to Chu Hao''s ear and whispered: "this opportunity is poison Xuan!" "Poison Pavilion!" Hear poison Xuan two words, Chu Hao immediately stare big eyes, the mouth is also long eldest brother, the face seems a pair of shocked color. But at this moment, he already understood what Huiteng Hongfei meant. Huiteng Hongfei said that this opportunity was to use duxuan. After all, with the current strength of duxuan, even if the ruins were really terrible, they believed that he could still come and go freely. And they just need to have a good relationship with the poison Xuan, let the poison Xuan take them, get the baby can not be effortless. "Brother Hongfei this method is really good, but..." after reaction, Chu Hao didn''t show very excited, on the contrary, there was a trace of embarrassment on his face. Seeing this scene, Huiteng Hongfei also knew what Chu Hao was thinking. He only saw a faint smile, and then said: "brother Chu Hao, don''t pay too much attention to face." "When you have strength, no matter who you are, you will be respected by three points. Now this opportunity is in front of you. As long as you admit your mistake and flatter the poison Pavilion, you can get the treasure in the ruins. How to do this choice? Do you want me to teach you?" "This... Damn, in order to concentrate on the baby, I have to give up, isn''t it a bit thin?" "Brother Hongfei, I''m going to find the poison Pavilion now!" Huiteng Hongfei''s words remind Chu Hao. After that, Chu Hao gets up to find poison Xuan. But just at this time, Huiteng Hongfei stood up and stood in front of Chu Hao: "brother Chu Hao, wait a minute, don''t act rashly at this time!" "We''ve just had a quarrel with that poison hall today. If you go to find him now, you''ll be kicked out by him." "The medical exchange meeting will start in two days. Before that, the people of the tribe will not cause unnecessary trouble and will not let us into the ruins." "So in these two days, we can contact that poison Xuan slowly. When he has let down his vigilance, it''s not too late for us to mention it again." After seeing Chu Hao stop, Huiteng Hongfei opens his mouth. Smell speech, that Chu Hao is a facial expression one Leng, after pondering for a while, this just hugs a fist to say: "or the Zhou Dao that Hong Fei elder brother thinks, compare to Hong Fei elder brother I really is too dull." "Ha ha, brother Chu Hao, you and I don''t have to be so polite. As long as this plan is successful, it will be of great help to you and me." "At that time, even if that poison Xuan again how fierce again how, you my brothers join hands not necessarily to be afraid of him." Huiteng Hongfei laughed for a while, and then a very cold look broke out in his eyes. Chapter 263 "What brother Hongfei said is very true!" Should be a, that Chu Hao''s eye eye eye also appeared a to put on the color of cold. They seem to have seen the scene that they get the treasure in the ruins, and then trample poison Xuan under their feet. Their faces are all covered with a cruel smile. "Brother Hongfei, I don''t know one more thing." All of a sudden, Chu Hao put away his smile and asked Huiteng Hongfei. Seeing that Chu Hao was still puzzled, Huiteng Hongfei kept his face unchanged and said, "you said." "Brother Hongfei, do you know why duxuan pretended to be a waste before, but now why he suddenly exposed himself? Is there any conspiracy of their poison sect?" Seeing the appearance of Huiteng Hongfei, Chu Hao didn''t hesitate, so he directly opened his mouth and roughened out the explanation in his heart. As soon as his voice fell, Huiteng Hongfei did not respond at all. Seeing Huiteng Hongfei with such a look, Chu Hao was a little surprised. He frowned and was ready to ask him what was wrong. But at this time, Huiteng Hongfei suddenly measured his head, then looked at Chu Hao tightly, and slowly shook his head in Chu Hao''s puzzled eyes. "I don''t know what the poison gate is going to do, but if I''m not wrong, the reason why the poison hall is pretended to be a waste is that the four families and the remaining two forces are secretly killing the poison hall." "After all, the original poison Xuan can be said to be too dazzling, whether it is the four aristocratic families or the other two sects will not let him grow up smoothly." After a long silence, huitenghongfei felt thoughtful. "Ha ha, in my opinion, it must be like what brother Hongfei said. Even if he has a genius in the poison sect, I don''t believe that one of his poison sects can be an opponent of our other forces." Hearing Huiteng Hongfei''s conjecture, Chu Hao suddenly laughed, and his face couldn''t be complacent. The laughter came into huitenghongfei''s ears. He obviously didn''t know why, but after listening to Chu Hao''s words, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. There are only him and Chu Hao here, so the color of contempt in his eyes naturally despises Chu Hao, but the plot of Huiteng Hongfei is also there. Although he despises Chu Hao, the color of contempt in his eyes is well hidden by him. Even the facial expression on the face all pretended to be a pair of in echoing Chu Hao''s appearance. Finally, when Chu Hao had enough laughter, he just heard Huiteng Hongfei say: "brother Chu Hao, we still can''t be happy too soon." "You think, if that poison door is still afraid of other forces, why now suddenly let that poison Xuan out of the mountain?" "This..." Chu Hao''s words suddenly stopped, at the same time, his face became dignified. Seeing Chu Hao''s astonished appearance, Huiteng Hongfei smiles. There is an imperceptible irony hidden in the smile, as if he is laughing at Chu Hao''s stupidity. "Since the poison sect of this medical exchange meeting sent out poison Xuan, the name of poison Xuan must be spread among the four families and three schools after this event." "Do you think if they are afraid of other forces, they will do so?" Huiteng Hongfei said. Hearing this, Chu Hao was shocked. He was stunned for four or five seconds. Then he trembled and said: "Hong... Brother Hongfei, don''t you mean that the poison sect is going to swallow us up?" At the beginning, Chu Hao didn''t think much of the poison gate. After all, the way they let poison Xuan pretend to be useless was enough to make him satirize the people of the poison gate all his life. He even thought that if he could step on the poison Xuan under his feet in the future, he would call it a turtle with a shrunken head. But listening to the analysis of Huiteng Hongfei sentence after sentence, he was more and more shocked. No, it can''t be said that he was shocked. At this time, he used fear to describe it more appropriately. However, after Chu Hao''s voice fell, Huiteng Hongfei didn''t change his face. He slowly stretched out a finger and shook his head in front of him. Then he shook his head and said, "no, no matter how powerful the poison gate is, it can''t compete with other forces." "What are their plans?" Listening to Huiteng Hongfei''s words, Chu Hao''s face finally eased, but he was still puzzled. "I''m afraid only they know what they''re going to do. The only thing I''m sure about now is that the reason why the poison gate will send out the poison Pavilion is for two purposes." "First, through this medical exchange meeting, we once again made the poison Pavilion famous. Second, it was the treasure in the ruins." "Although the current strength of the poison gate is not enough to compete with our major forces, if they get the treasure in the ruins, this situation may change." "Even if the poison sect can''t swallow other forces, it''s not impossible to become the second ten thousand medicine thatched cottage if you get those treasures." Huiteng Hongfei said. Huiteng Hongfei deserves to be famous in this Qiyu city. His words have really guessed the plan of the poison gate. Chu Hao can''t match his mind. However, although he guessed these things, there was no panic on his face. On the contrary, there was an incomprehensible smile on his face. "I didn''t expect that the poison gate had such a plan. Hum, I think they really took themselves seriously when they came out of the poison hall!" After hearing Huiteng Hongfei''s analysis, Chu Hao said maliciously. Huiteng Hongfei''s words made him suddenly realize, but when he saw the smile on Huiteng Hongfei''s face, he was puzzled again: "brother Hongfei, that poison gate has already wanted to ride on our head, how can you still laugh?" Compared with Huiteng Hongfei, Chu Hao was very worried, but after he opened his mouth, Huiteng Hongfei said, "what if I don''t? Can you and I stop this? " "This..." Huiteng Hongfei''s rhetorical question made Chu Hao speechless. Seeing that Chu Hao had nothing to say, Huiteng Hongfei sneered again, and then continued to say, "I can even think of what I said. Do you think those old people in the clan can''t think of it?" "Don''t worry, no matter which force will definitely not let the poison goalkeeper break the balance between the major forces. It will not be so easy for them to become the second ten thousand herb cottage." Chapter 264 "Now you and I don''t know anything. Just get close to the poison Pavilion. As long as we can get the treasure in the ruins, his plan of poison gate won''t succeed so easily." Hearing Huiteng Hongfei''s words, the worried color on Chu Hao''s face eased down: "brother Hongfei, you are so smart. Compared with you, I am just like a fool." Chu Hao made no secret of praising Huiteng Hongfei. After listening to Chu Hao''s praise, Huiteng Hongfei just gave a faint smile. His face was extremely modest, but his heart was already full of satisfaction. "Brother Chu Hao, compared with now you already know how to do it. We don''t need to worry about the poison gate. Now it''s still some time before the medical exchange meeting. Why don''t we have some fun? What do you think?" All of a sudden, a smile with deep meaning suddenly appeared on Huiteng Hongfei''s face, and then he said. On hearing this, Chu Hao was very puzzled, so he asked, "brother Hongfei, what do you mean by that? What kind of fun can this ghost place have?" "Ha ha, brother Chu Hao, you are so precious and forgetful. Is it true that you want her to fly away like this Laughing, I saw that Hui Teng Hong Fei''s eyes emerged a pornographic eyes. On hearing this, Chu Hao was stunned, but immediately he was like Huiteng Hongfei. Even Chu Hao was more obscene than Huiteng Hongfei. His eyes were full of cruelty, and his bright red tongue was slowly licked from his lips, just like a bloodthirsty devil. Under the reminder of Huiteng Hongfei, how could Chu Hao not know what the fat meat meant? "Fuck, brother hung Fei, if you don''t remind me, you have forgotten the woodlouse. If it hadn''t been for him, then the little beauty would have been serving you now, my brother two!" Chu Hao said hatefully. And the woodlouse in his words is also Chen Ming. The appearance of the previous Ye Xuanqing made them all look at the beauty of Ye Xuanqing. Ye Xuanqing just trampled the shoes of Chu Hao, and the two of them thought of cheating Ye Xuanqing into the two building. But all of their plans are disrupted by Chen Ming. Chen Ming''s appearance not only makes ye Xuanqing escape from their grasp, but also almost makes them offend Du Xuan. In addition, Chen Ming has seriously injured Chu Shan in front of Chu Hao, and he has not yet woken up, which makes him and Chen Ming form a bitter hatred. At this time, Chu Hao is full of anger when he mentions Chen Ming, but Chu Hao is more resentful of Chen Ming, while Huiteng Hongfei is more concerned about ye Xuanqing''s beauty. Although Huiteng Hongfei is very talented and has a good reputation in Qiyu City, it''s just that he pretends all these things. The real Huiteng Hongfei is a person with extremely dark heart, and he is also a big luster. He does dirty things behind his back. So the reason why he mentioned it at this time was that he could not forget ye Xuanqing at all. When he thought of Ye Xuanqing''s beautiful appearance, his heart itched. "But hung Fei elder brother, before poison Xuan let us not go to find that woodlouse trouble, if we go now, I''m afraid..." Chu Hao thought of before poison Xuan said, then some worry, but not until he will finish saying, then Phaeton hung Fei spoke: "I said Chu Hao brother, you are too naive." In a sneaky way, he said, "we must not let us go to find the trouble of woodlouse again. But he is not a God. We can hardly hide it." "Furtive? That''s OK, but it''s been so long now. I''m afraid that woodlouse and that little beauty have left early. " Chu Hao said. As soon as the voice fell, Huiteng Hongfei said with a smile: "indeed, they have already left, but I have already arranged to send someone to follow them." "Now that boy''s injury is not good, this kind of joy, brother Chu Hao, you should not go?" "Ha ha ha, Gao! Brother hung Fei, I really admire this way. Ben thought he would eat a big turtle in the poison Xuan today, but now it seems that the woodlouse and the little beauties will still not escape from our palm. A grim smile appeared on Chu Hao''s face. "Brother Hongfei, I can''t wait to see when we will start." Chu Hao rubbed his hands and looked excited. As soon as his voice dropped, Huiteng Hongfei replied, "my man hasn''t come back yet. As soon as he comes back, we can start at once." "Now let''s disguise. After all, the poison Pavilion is still in this building. If he finds it again, we''ll have to eat it and walk away." Smell speech, see that Chu Hao nodded, then two people look at each other a smile, on the face is to emerge a touch of evil spirit smile, then each left the room. ...... On the other hand, with the help of Ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming has returned to fule hotel. In fact, Chen Ming didn''t need ye Xuanqing''s help when he came back, and there was no problem to let him go by himself, because the black pill that duxuan gave Chen Ming was too powerful. On the way, Chen Ming could feel that his wounds were healing little by little. Before he got to the middle of the walk, his body had recovered. Now when he returned to the hotel, he had basically recovered completely. "It seems that the efficacy of the pill is stronger than I thought. It can make my injury recover so quickly." Sitting on the sofa in the room, Chen Ming couldn''t help feeling. Originally, Chen Ming thought that the black pill that duxuan gave him was just to relieve his pain, but he didn''t think that the efficacy of the pill would be so strong. "Well, I didn''t expect that I had already owed such a big favor in less than one day when I came to Qiyu city." Think of poison Xuan''s help, Chen Ming can''t help but sigh. Although his words sound a bit helpless, his face still shows a light smile. Although Chen Ming only had a little contact with that poison Xuan, he could feel that there was a great difference between that poison Xuan and those young people of Chu family and Huiteng family. At least, that poison Xuan is far from as proud as Chu family and Huiteng family. "That''s all. Now is not the time to sigh. I''m afraid this place can''t stay long." Chen Ming shakes his head and doesn''t think about those things in his mind. Chapter 265 But as he was getting ready to get up, ye Xuanqing''s voice came into his ears: "brother Chen Ming, I''ve got some water. I''ll help you to cover your wounds." Looking for fame, ye Xuan comes to Chen Ming with a basin of steaming hot water, and a white handkerchief on her arm. Seeing this scene, Chen Ming gave a faint smile, and then said in a soft voice, "Xuanqing, don''t apply it for me. My injuries have all healed." "How can it be? Brother Chen Ming, don''t lie to me. Anyway, I''m also a top student in Medical University. You''re not a monster. How can you get better so quickly?" Ye Xuan takes a clean look at Chen Ming. It''s obvious that he believes what Chen Ming said at all. He still carries hot water to Chen Ming. "Brother Chen Ming, you can''t show off your ability. Just now you were in pain and couldn''t walk." Ye Xuanqing not only does not believe that Chen Ming''s injury has healed, but also thinks that Chen Ming is trying to show off his ability. Hearing this, Chen Ming has no choice but to smile. He doesn''t explain anything. But when ye Xuanqing comes to him, he suddenly takes off his compassionate. "Ah ~ ~ brother Chen Ming, what are you doing?" Seeing Chen Ming take off his clothes, ye Xuanqing instantly turns his head to one side and screams. At the same time, a blush comes to his face. "No, I just want you to see if I''m cheating you. Do you think I''m still hurt?" Chen Ming light said, the corner of the mouth is up a pondering radian. On hearing this, ye Xuanqing realized that he was thinking a little bit more. The blush on his face became more and more obvious. He lowered his head, and the remaining light in the corner of his eyes couldn''t help peeking at Chen Ming''s body. He found out that although Chen Ming didn''t look tall, his figure was perfect. His bronze skin was covered with protruding muscles. Although Chen Ming''s figure was not as exaggerated as Chu Shan''s, his muscles were angular, and each one seemed to contain a very powerful force. It''s hard to imagine that a medical student should have such a figure. This glance made ye Xuanqing unable to move his eyes. "Well, I didn''t lie to you. Have all the injuries on my brother been cured?" Chen Ming said. As soon as Chen Ming''s voice comes out, ye Xuanqing''s body trembles. The blush on her face has turned into a blush. However, with Chen Ming''s reminding, she also finds out that Chen Ming''s injuries have really disappeared. Chen Ming was black and blue in the past. It''s not too much to describe him as a person without skin. But now, Chen Ming has no bruise on his body, and he can''t see that he has experienced the previous fight. Seeing all this, the shyness on ye Xuanqing''s face turned into shock again. After two seconds, she asked, "brother Chen Ming, how can this happen? How can you get better so fast? You''re not really a monster, are you Ye Xuanqing is not only a medical student, but also a top student of the University of medicine. She clearly knows that Chen Ming''s injuries are not good without a few days'' rest, so she has been worried about whether Chen Ming can attend the medical exchange meeting. But now it seems that his worries are totally unnecessary. Chen Ming is not only good, but also so thorough. "Monster? Ha ha ha, I think I''m a monster. " Seeing the shock on ye Xuanqing''s face, Chen Ming suddenly laughs. "Do you remember the black pill I took before?" "Brother Chen Ming, you mean that the reason why you can get better so quickly is because of that pill?" Ye Xuanqing said. Hearing the speech, Chen Ming nods. Although he doesn''t speak, he has already answered Ye Xuan''s question. Seeing this, ye Xuanqing was even more surprised. His big eyes were very big and his face was full of surprise. "How could a humble pill have such a powerful effect? It''s amazing. " Ye Xuanqing exclaimed. "Ha ha, actually I''m quite surprised, but I''m not so shocked to think that he is one of the three branches of the family. After all, these forces in Qiyu city have been handed down from ancient times." "What they can take out after that is naturally valuable to us. We can only see too little of such a wonderful effect," Chen Ming said. Smell speech, ye Xuanqing is nodded, heart to those four three door is more worship. However, Chen Ming didn''t guess what ye Xuanqing was thinking. At the moment, he suddenly thought of a very important thing. His face changed and he said nervously: "Xuanqing. We have to get out of this place now. " On hearing this, ye Xuanqing''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the expression on his face became puzzled: "leave? Why did you leave? " "On the way back just now, I felt that someone was following us. Although I didn''t find out who was following us, that feeling would never be wrong." "I guess the Chu family and Huiteng family haven''t given up. If they know that we are in this place, I''m afraid they will come to us again." Chen Ming said. Smell speech, that ye Xuanqing is surprised again, some nervous ask a way: "Chen Ming elder brother, that we should do now?" When ye Xuanqing came back, she didn''t find anyone following them at all. She thought that they had escaped today without danger. However, after Chen Ming said that, she felt that they were still in a sea of fire. And this time, if the Chu family and Huiteng family really came to visit, it would not be as lucky as before, and someone would help. "Don''t be afraid. Although the Chu family and Huiteng family should already know that we are here now, if we leave now, we should have time." "Pack up quickly, we''ll get out of here now." Chen Ming comforted. Smell speech, that ye Xuanqing also dare not have hesitation, hastily tidied up in the room for a while, packed up own thing. Ten minutes later, they had finished packing up, closed the door, removed the room card, and then went to the hotel front desk to check out. The front desk attendant is still the middle-aged woman Chen Minggang saw when he arrived. "Hello, miss. Please check out for me." Walking to the front desk, ye Xuanqing takes out his room card and says politely, but his face is full of anxiety. But today I don''t know whether ye Xuanqing or Chen Ming is lucky. They are in a hurry, but the middle-aged woman''s movements are extremely slow. Chapter 266 After ye Xuanqing takes out her room card, she slowly picks it up. When the middle-aged woman looks up, she finds Chen Ming standing beside ye Xuanqing and sneers. While helping Ye Xuan clear out the room on the computer, he said, "little sister, I advise you to keep your eyes bright. You are so beautiful, but don''t be cheated by some losers." Hearing this, ye Xuanqing was stunned at first, and then a look of anger came to her face. Naturally, she knew who the middle-aged woman''s loser was. "Don''t worry about it. Just check out." White that middle-aged woman one eye, ye Xuanqing coldly says. Although ye Xuanqing usually looks like a bully, if Chen Ming is mentioned, the gentle kitten will turn into a fierce tiger. When ye Xuanqing yelled at her, the middle-aged woman was obviously stunned. However, she didn''t get angry. She just glanced at Chen Ming and said, "ah, it''s the dog that bit LV Dongbin. She doesn''t know the heart of a good man." "You..." ye Xuanqing was flushed by this middle-aged woman''s angry smile. Just as ye Xuanqing is about to have a seizure, a thick palm suddenly grabs her arm and turns to see Chen Ming with a faint smile on his face. Then he shakes his head at her. "Hum!" Seeing this, ye Xuanqing also knew what Chen Ming meant. With a cold hum, the middle-aged woman gave up on her. "You can''t return this room." At this time, the middle-aged woman threw out her room card, and then said coldly. On hearing this, ye Xuanqing and Chen Ming were both stunned: "why can''t they withdraw?" Ye Xuanqing asked. "There are rules on the wall. Look at them for yourself." The middle-aged woman pointed to the regulation on the wall. "It''s not time to check out?" Looking at a line of small words on the wall, ye Xuanqing can''t help complaining: "these are all broken rules. There are still hotels that can''t check out." "I''m sorry. Our hotels are all reserved. You''ve made a reservation for a week, but it''s not time yet. Naturally, we can''t check out." Said the middle-aged woman. In fact, the hotel was set up by the teacher who accompanied ye Xuanqing. Because it was still some time before the medical exchange meeting, it was set up for a week. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all. It''s really impossible to check out right now. "Forget it, Xuanqing. Let''s leave first. If we can''t return it, we''ll forget it." Chen Ming doesn''t want to say anything to the middle-aged woman. Anyway, it''s just a little money, so he''s ready to take ye Xuanqing away. But at this time, the middle-aged woman''s voice came into their ears again: "wait a minute, if you want to leave, you can pay the penalty first." "What? "Liquidated damages?" Chen Ming stops and frowns. "That''s right. It''s liquidated damages. It''s clearly written in the regulations. Once you breach the contract and check out, you have to pay a thousand yuan of liquidated damages." Once again, the middle-aged woman pointed to the rule on the wall. "Our hotel is an appointment, you check out now, we can''t sell that room, so you have to pay the 1000 yuan penalty." The middle-aged woman held out a palm and motioned Chen Ming to pay them. But this time, in the woman''s eyes, there was an extra look of vigilance. It seemed that Chen Ming and Chen Ming could not afford the thousand yuan. "What? You won''t be able to take out the 1000 yuan. You can''t take out the 1000 yuan to pick up girls. What''s your face? " The middle-aged woman could not help but satirize Chen Ming when she saw that they did not move. When Chen Ming first came to the hotel to find ye Xuanqing, she saw that Chen Ming''s clothes were worth only 100 yuan, and the middle-aged woman labeled Chen Ming as a poor loser. At present, seeing Chen Ming''s delay in paying liquidated damages, middle-aged women naturally feel that they can''t afford the 1000 yuan. Seeing such a mean middle-aged woman, Chen Ming still didn''t retort. It''s not the first time he''s met such a person, but every time people look down on themselves, they end up with nothing good. "If you can''t pay the penalty, the house can''t be refunded anyway. Little sister, I advise you to give up this poor loser. What''s the use of such a person?" Seeing that Chen Ming is still unmoved, the middle-aged woman has already determined that Chen Ming can''t get the 1000 yuan liquidated damages, so the contempt for Chen Ming in her eyes is more and more obvious. "Take it and brush a thousand dollars in it yourself." But at this time, Chen Ming suddenly took out a black card from his pocket and threw it on the counter. "It''s a black card Looking at Chen Ming''s black card on the counter, the middle-aged woman''s face suddenly changed. Not only did she completely lose her contempt, but also she was shocked. This black card seems to be nothing special, but if you look at it, you will find that the four sides of the black card are inlaid with this thin gold wire, and there are two special dragons on the black card. These are two golden dragons, but the gold thread is not obvious on the black card. On the contrary, it has a sense of dignity. The two golden dragons are engraved on the black card in the form of entanglement, and there is the word "supreme" between the two golden dragons! This card is what the middle-aged woman called the supreme black card. This supreme gold card belongs to the black card for senior citizens in Qiyu city and Xinyuan city. Even if they have no money, no matter where they go, they will be treated as guests. Because this gold card is the proof of identity. All that can be owned are the big forces and groups in the two cities, and the number will never exceed 20. The supreme gold card in Chen Ming''s hand was given to him by Shi Yi at that time. Even he doesn''t know how much money there is in this gold card. Now that the middle-aged woman wants him to pay a fine of 1000 yuan, Chen Ming doesn''t have so much cash on her, so she takes out this gold card. After all, the middle-aged woman had been at the front desk for so many years. Although she had never seen the supreme black card before, she also knew something about it. Her heart sank when she saw that Chen Ming was the supreme black card. "I''m sorry, this gentleman, it was me before..." the middle-aged woman realized that she had offended someone she couldn''t afford, so she trembled to admit her mistake, but Chen Ming ignored it and waved her hand: "brush it quickly, there''s still a thousand yuan in it." Now Chen Ming has no time to argue with this middle-aged woman. After paying the fine of 1000 yuan, he takes ye Xuanqing to leave here. Chapter 267 But at this time, the middle-aged woman returned the black card to Chen Ming. Seeing this, Chen Ming was puzzled: "how? Do not give money you also do not let go, let you brush you do not brush again, seek our trouble intentionally Chen Ming''s tone is already with a trace of impatience. Previously, the middle-aged woman repeatedly obstructed him. If he still doesn''t check out, it''s just that he can''t bear it any more. Chen Ming doesn''t mind letting him know his strength. "Well, sir, you have a black card. As long as you are in Qiyu City, let alone fule Hotel, you are also a guest of honor even in five-star hotels." "So the liquidated damages do not need to be paid by you, sir." The middle-aged woman gave Chen Ming the black card in her hands. On hearing this, Chen Ming was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t know that the supreme black card had this effect. "In that case, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Chen Ming took back the golden card from the middle-aged woman. "Well, sir, I didn''t know you had a gold card. If I had known, I would have checked out for you." The face of middle-aged women is also a face of suffocation. I thought Chen Ming was just a poor loser, but I didn''t expect that he was a big man who played the role of a pig and ate a tiger. At this time, the middle-aged woman was worried and had a gold card, which Chen Ming couldn''t afford to offend. However, it is obvious that the middle-aged woman has already said the words that slandered Chen Ming before, just like the water poured out. Even if she wants to take them back, she can''t take them back. The middle-aged woman who used to look down on Chen Ming is pale now. Now she can only pray that Chen Ming will let her go regardless of the villains. Chen Ming naturally doesn''t know what the middle-aged woman is thinking at the moment. After taking back the supreme black card, he ignores the middle-aged woman and leaves the hotel with ye Xuanqing''s hand, leaving behind a middle-aged woman with a look of astonishment. Looking at the figure of Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing, who had gone away gradually, the middle-aged woman took a long breath of relief. "I can''t see that the poor boy is still a man with a gold card. I''m scared to death." "Ah, it''s been so many years. There are still people who wear such kind of clothes. It''s a man with a gold card, and he''s wearing all kinds of clothes. It''s worth less than 100 yuan.". The middle-aged woman patted the fat on her chest and said without danger. I don''t know when, palm has been wet by cold sweat, but fortunately now Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing have left this place. This means that he doesn''t want to worry about anything with this middle-aged woman, so the middle-aged woman, who was worried, is finally at ease now. But just at this time, outside the hotel, two figures in black came into the hotel. With the appearance of these two figures, many strange eyes were cast around. After all, in such broad daylight, it is rare for people to wear such clothes. But obviously, the two shadows didn''t care. The eyes around them went straight to the inside of the hotel. "Is Chen Ming in your hotel?" Before going to the front desk, a hoarse voice came out from the high shadow, and asked the middle-aged woman in a cold voice. "I don''t know. If you want to know, you can find it yourself." The middle-aged woman had just come back from Chen Ming''s flat hand when she met a man in black with such an attitude. Naturally, her heart was extremely upset, so her tone of reply was extremely impatient. She didn''t even look at the two men in black. "Again, is Chen Ming in your hotel?" The voice of the middle-aged woman has just dropped. Another cold voice came into his ears. But this time, it was not from the tall figure. This time, it was the short figure questioning the middle-aged women. "I''ll say it again. If you want to know, you can go wherever you love. I don''t know. Even if I know, I won''t tell you these smelly men!" In the face of that cold question, the middle-aged women are not only fearless. The tone of the words was even more intense. For a moment, the front desk of the hotel was full of gunpowder. But at this time, a cold killing will suddenly lock her. This kind of killing intention is directed at the soul of the middle-aged women, the heart can not help shaking. When she looked up again and saw the two figures. The arrogance on his face not only disappeared completely, but also there was a little fear in his eyes. Sitting at the front desk of the hotel, middle-aged women have met all kinds of people for so many years, but even so, she has never felt such a real killing intention. no It should be said that from her birth to now, she has never felt so frightening. All of a sudden, the middle-aged woman realized that the two people in front of her were definitely not simple. If you go on like this, maybe you will be killed for yourself. Then I saw the middle-aged woman''s face changed, and her face was full of flattery: "you are looking for Chen Ming, aren''t you?" The middle-aged woman said with a smile, but she was very nervous. Seeing the change of middle-aged women''s attitude, the two figures were not too embarrassed. They just nodded. Seeing this, the middle-aged woman secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "two ye, wait a moment, I will help you check." Voice down, they saw the middle-aged woman''s fingers on the keyboard quickly beat up. However, after a few seconds, the middle-aged woman''s face became more and more ugly. "Gentlemen, the Chen Ming you are looking for has no check-in record in our hotel. Do you think you have made a mistake?" The middle-aged woman pointed to the check-in record on the computer, Zhan Weiwei said. Smell speech, although the appearance of those two figures are all hidden under the black clothes, but it is obvious that when the middle-aged women''s voice just fell, I saw them two, at the same time. "No way. Chen Ming is definitely in your hotel. If you dare to fool me, do you believe I broke down your hotel? " Back to God, only listen to the high figure, cold voice fury way. The voice of fury, like thunder, exploded in the middle-aged woman''s heart. The middle-aged woman could not help shivering and her face was pale. But at this time, the middle-aged woman did not wait to reply. The little figure next to him suddenly said, "brother Hongfei, don''t worry, let me ask." Chapter 268 If Chen Ming hears the word "Hongfei" here, he will naturally guess who these two figures are. Yes, these two figures are not others. They are Huiteng Hongfei and Chu Hao who have previously embarrassed Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing. The shorter one is Chu Hao, and the higher one is Huiteng Hongfei. But at this time, Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing had already left the hotel. Naturally, they didn''t know what was going on in the hotel. Chu Hao and Huiteng Hongfei, it''s obvious that their trip will be empty. Voice down, only to see that the small figure sideways a turn. Facing the middle-aged woman, she asked in a cold voice, "check whether ye Shengqing is in your hotel." Hearing the short figure, how dare middle-aged women hesitate? The fingers were pounding on the keyboard again, but for a moment, the tense expression of the middle-aged woman finally relaxed. "Yes, you two, I found it this time. We really have ye Xuanqing in our hotel! " I saw the middle-aged woman''s face of joy, said aloud. The computer shows ye Xuanqing''s name, and her room number is 408. "Ha ha ha, it''s really here. This time I''ll see who else can save the girl!" Hearing the middle-aged woman''s reply, the tall figure burst into laughter. But before they finished laughing, the middle-aged woman in the front desk suddenly changed her face again. I don''t know what the middle-aged woman saw. Her whole face suddenly turned white. And it''s just at this point. Huiteng Hongfei and Chu Hao also found the abnormal color on the face of middle-aged women. Taking back the smile on his face, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to tell us that ye Xuanqing is not here, do you? " "Back to you two, ye Xuanqing is really gone. She has just left our hotel with a man. I think that man must be Chen Ming of the two masters. " Said the middle-aged woman tremblingly. She said, why just see ye Xuanqing''s name, always feel a bit wrong. It was not until she saw the 408 room that she remembered that ye Xuanqing was the girl who had just checked out with Chen Ming. "What! Tell me again As soon as the middle-aged woman''s voice fell, Chu Hao couldn''t help but question in an angry voice. Asked by Chu Hao, the middle-aged woman was naturally more afraid, even her body could not help shaking. At this time, her heart is simply worse than eating excrement. First I met Chen Ming, who was playing the role of pig and eating tiger. Now there are two plague gods. But Chu Hao and Huiteng Hongfei didn''t care what the middle-aged women felt. Seeing the middle-aged women, they were so scared that they couldn''t speak. They still ignored them and asked again¡° Tell me clearly, what''s going on? " In the face of the two men, the middle-aged women naturally have a hard time. He calmed his fear for a moment, and then said with trembling: "you two, it''s like this. Not long before you came, ye Xuanqing and Chen Ming checked out and left the hotel." The middle-aged woman once again told Chu Hao and Huiteng Hongfei about Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing''s check-out. The voice falls, Chu Hao and Hui Teng Hong Fei under the black clothes, both of them are frowning. "Take us to Room 408 first." After hesitating for a while, Huiteng Hongfei said. Wen Yan, the middle-aged woman, was stunned again. It was taboo for the hotel staff to enter the guest''s room without permission. But if they didn''t go, the two men would not let them go. At this time, she did not know what to do. "What''s the matter? I''m deaf. I want you to take us to see it. What are you doing Seeing that the middle-aged women were not moved, Chu Hao said in a cold voice again. At the same time, he was cold and murderous, which was close to the middle-aged women''s heart. Hearing the speech, the middle-aged women were even more trembling. There were even tears in her eyes, but in the face of such aggressive two people, the middle-aged women did not dare to leave, so they had to step out from the front desk. When they checked out, ye Xuanqing''s room card was still on top of the middle-aged woman. After they walked out of the front desk, the middle-aged woman trembled and took Chu Hao and Huiteng Hongfei to the fourth floor. A moment later, the three of them took the elevator to the door of 408. Under the threat of Chu Hao and Huiteng Hongfei, the middle-aged woman inserted the room card into the door and opened the door of 408. Pushing the door, Chu Hao and Huiteng Hongfei see an empty house. In the room, except for some hotel accessories, there is nothing related to ye Xuanqing and Chen Ming. But even so, Huiteng Hongfei and Chu Hao are almost sure that Chen Ming must have been in this room before, because there is a faint fragrance of herbs in this room. The smell of this herb may be very bad for ordinary people, but it is almost impossible for them to escape their sense of smell. Previously, they had smelled the same smell on ye Xuanqing and Chen Ming. At present, Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing are not seen in this 408 room, which naturally means that the middle-aged woman did not cheat them. For half a moment in the room. Chu Hao suddenly turned to the middle-aged woman and asked, "do you know where they are now?" Naturally, the middle-aged woman didn''t know where Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing had gone, so she began to reply, "you two, I''m only responsible for checking them out, but I don''t know where they are going." "It seems that the boy knew that we were going to find him, so he left first." Hearing the middle-aged woman''s reply, Chu Hao ignored her and hummed coldly. "That boy is not as simple as you and I think. It''s common sense that she can defeat Chu Shan and think that you and I will come to him." Hearing Chu Hao''s voice, Huiteng Hongfei said. But then just listen to his voice: "it doesn''t matter, since they just left, it certainly didn''t go far, you and I will be able to catch up." Smell speech, that Chu Hao also nodded. Then they ignored the middle-aged woman in the room, who was still shaking, and left the hotel. "Brother Chen Ming, how can you have that supreme black card?" On the other side, ye Xuanqing took Cheng Ming''s arm and asked with a puzzled face. Chapter 269 Chen Ming smiles casually at the gold cards. He is not amused when he thinks of the origin of the card. He puts his arms around ye Xuanqing. "By chance." After that, I left the hotel with ye Xuanqing in my arms. The sky outside is very blue and sunny, but I can''t feel the heat at all. "It''s a good day!" Chen Ming said. "Yes! Brother Chen Ming Chen Ming''s arm around Ye Qingxuan hasn''t been loosened, which makes ye Xuanqing''s face red like an apple. "I''ll take you shopping!" Chen Ming said. Ye Xuanqing was stunned. How can he be in the mood to go shopping at such a critical moment! "Brother Chen Ming, you''d better not, those people..." ye Xuanqing was still a little worried. Thinking of the fierce look of the two, the look in his eyes, and the family background behind them, his back was chilly. "Nothing!" Chen Ming pats ye Xuanqing on the back to reassure her. As a result, they stopped a taxi and went directly to Feide mall, which is a relatively powerful shopping mall in this city and entered a women''s fashion shop. Amani£¡ "Brother Chen Ming, it''s so expensive! Let''s go somewhere else! " Ye Xuanqing said with embarrassment that she had never entered such a high-end place. However, before Chen Ming could speak, a discordant voice came not far away. "No money! Play with my brother and I''ll buy you whatever you want! " Full of obscene voice, Hear ye Xuanqing a soul, look back to see, two most don''t want to see people, Chu Hao and Hui tengpeng. "Why are you two here?" Chen Mingmai stepped forward and put it directly in front of Ye Xuanqing. "It''s a public place. I can''t come if you can." Chu Haobai took a look at Chen Ming, and you tried to say it. Then he felt that his words were not powerful enough, and he added: "besides, I''m here, but you''re not here. This shopping mall has my share." Chu family is a big family, the strength of its chaebol, all over the earth, so this sheet has Chu shares is not surprising. However, what about this? When you open your door to do business, you can''t turn away the guests. "So what! I''m just taking my girlfriend out to buy two clothes. " Chen Ming said. "If you buy clothes, you don''t have to look at them. Can you afford them?" Chu Hao said sarcastically. Then he pointed to the waiter and yelled, "go and bring the most expensive skirt to this lady." "OK, Chu Shao." The waiter takes a look at ye Xuanqing, and there is a strong jealousy in her eyes. This woman''s life is so good that she can be paid attention to. The most expensive skirt in the shop costs millions. He doesn''t even dare to touch it for fear that it will be damaged. As a result, today, looking like this, Chu Shao wanted to give it to that woman. She was a gold worshiper and had to die. The waiter took a gold dress embroidered with gorgeous patterns, waited for ye Xuanqing, and said in a voice, "Miss, this is the treasure of our shop. It was designed and made by Master Wang Fan himself. It took 18 years. It cost 130 real diamonds and 20 water crystals. The skirt is embroidered with gold thread, worth 3.2 million." The waiter holds the dress and gives a brief introduction. Ye Xuanqing hides behind Chen Ming and refuses the skirt. But hearing the price, Chu Hao also slightly frowned. Although he had some status in the family, he bought more than 3 million flowers and a skirt for a woman. If the elder knew, he would not die. Fortunately, ye Xuanqing didn''t mean to try on the clothes. "Xuanqing, this skirt looks pretty. Go and have a try. It should suit you very well." Chen Ming Piao Chu Hao one eye, the corner of the mouth peeps out the bright smile, light say. "Ah! This, this is too expensive Ye Xuanqing looks at Chen Ming with a pair of clear eyes and says weakly. "Ha! I think the more than 3 million is less than a drop in the bucket for Chu Shao. " Chen Ming deliberately said so, and finally looked at Chu Hao. Chu Hao is as disgusting as eating a fly now. Chen Mingxian wants to blackmail him, but his words have already been said, and he can''t withdraw at this time. What a shame! So Chu Hao said, "it''s nothing to me, but you''re a poor loser. You''ve never seen so much money in your life." Chen Ming doesn''t continue to talk to him. Instead, he urges ye Xuanqing to try on his clothes. He can''t resist Chen Ming''s urging. Finally, ye Xuanqing walks into the fitting room with his clothes in his arms. About ten minutes later, the door of the fitting room opened. Ye Xuanqing was dressed in a gold dress with long hair all over her waist. She had a light smile on her pretty face and a little melancholy in her eyes. A golden skirt between the skirt, with a slender waist, protruding forward and backward body, is just like a goddess walking down from the fairyland, incomparably holy and enchanting. These two extreme adjectives on her body, but not contradictory, people can not help but look at. The seriousness of Chu Hao and Hui tengpeng reveals the color of immorality... This woman is the best! Even Chen Ming can''t help but look at it. It''s the so-called saying that this girl should only be in heaven. How many times can I see her in the world. "Brother Chen Ming, I''m going to change this dress." Ye Xuanqing is a little embarrassed and blushes slightly. "You don''t need to change it. You look good. Chu Shaogang just said that it''s more than three million yuan. It''s just a drop in the bucket for him..." Before Chen Ming finished, he was interrupted by Chu Hao: "hum! For me, it''s just a drop in the bucket, but it depends on who it''s going to cost. Didn''t you just say she''s your girlfriend? Why, you play with the rest of the crap, and you still point to me that I can''t accept it. " "Ha ha ha!" Hui tengpeng made a sound of laughter. "Pa!" This time, Chen Ming did not move his mouth with Chu Hao, but directly hit him in the face. "Keep your mouth clean, or it won''t be as simple as a mouth." Chen Ming stares at Chu Hao and says coldly, as if he dares to say a dirty word again. The next slap will break his head. Chu Hao wanted to fight back, but when he thought of Chen Ming''s strength, he just trembled, but he didn''t dare move. "You... What are you doing when he hits me? Call the police and arrest people!" Chu Hao yelled at the waiter just now. The waiter just recovered. As soon as he wanted to call the police, a gold card fell in front of her. "Let''s settle the bill first." Chen Ming said coldly. Chapter 270 That summer vacation was the happiest one in her life. He took her to play and study together every day. Xia Che''s family is normal. His mother is an accountant in a medium-sized supermarket, and his father is a small clerk in the property. Although his family is not rich, his family is simple and happy together. Although ye Xuanqing''s father and aunt are not pivotal tasks in the city, her aunt has her own gallery, and his father''s daily work is to manage the gallery and aunt''s day-to-day life. They are also happy in the city. One evening, they came out of the library. Xia Che took ye Xuanqing to the mountain behind the city. Ye Xuanqing thought it would be as desolate as the back mountain of a small county. But who knows that there are not only a lot of people in the back mountain, but also some vendors who buy Kongming lanterns, kites and river lanterns instead of food, Xia Che takes ye Xuanqing up the ridge. Xia Che asks if ye Xuanqing wants to do any work in the future. Before meeting Xia Che, ye Xuanqing just wanted to go back to his hometown after graduating from University, do simple work and live with his mother. She asked with a smile if you have any work you want to do. Xia Che hung up his nose and said: of course, little fool, I want to be the best emotional Feng Shui scientist in China. At that time, he didn''t know what emotional Feng Shui was in a small county. He was very confused. He told him that it was a career to improve one''s life mood and emotion by improving one''s surrounding living environment. For the first time, he has a new understanding of this boy who looks optimistic and does silly things. He is not so naive and sunny on the surface. He has his deep side and his unknown side, but she is very happy that he shows this side to him. That night, she couldn''t sleep for a long time. She tossed and turned in bed. She looked at the sky through the window. It was clearly a sky. It was so different on the ridge and here. The next day, she got up early, had breakfast at home and went to the library to start his normal summer day. Last night, Shache told him that he was going to live in his grandmother''s house in the countryside for a while. He might not be able to accompany her, but he would contact him online. After staying at Grandma''s house for five days, Shache hurried back from the countryside. He should have stayed for a few days, but the old man also knew that the child in love could not leave his girlfriend and sent him back. Xia Che arrived in the city just after five o''clock. Thinking that ye Xuanqing was coming out of the library, he rushed to meet her and gave him a surprise. At the end of the summer vacation, they will be promoted to senior two students at the beginning of school. Of course, they will inevitably face a choice, arts and science class. At the end of the week after the beginning of the school, there will be a class test. According to ye Xuanqing''s achievements, he can only choose liberal arts, but Xia Che''s English is not good. The gap between them has made them tangled for a week, so they have to consider the problem of Arts and science class division. Ye Xuanqing is ready for the fact that they are not in the same class. They are not in the same class in their first year of high school. They are still together, but they always think that they can be together by taking advantage of the second year of high school. Who knows, there is a big gap between them. As expected, ye Xuan was excellent in physics and chemistry, but Xia Che''s English achievement was not direct. If they both choose science, I''m afraid they won''t be able to go together. Shache''s grade must be in class a of science, but the teacher of class a of science is a physics teacher, and all the students who enter the class must have physics grades. But both of them got into class a of liberal arts. On the day of filling in the form, Xia Che chose liberal arts without hesitation. When the head teacher of class 12 saw Xia Che''s choice, he called him to the office: poor English in liberal arts class is taboo, and students who are good at English will throw him away in college entrance examination. Xia Che, you must be a top student in science class. Why should you choose liberal arts class. The head teacher was puzzled. Shache explained that my ideal is to be an excellent lawyer. The liberal arts plays an important role in the construction of my great blueprint for the future. How can I choose the science class! On the first day of the new class report, everyone looked at all kinds of shouts when Xia Che entered the class. After Xia Che entered the class, he walked straight and thought about ye Xuanqing. The head teacher of the new class is an old lady in her fifties. She is a famous history teacher in the school. However, although she is old, she has a very young mind. She is the best old teacher in the school. Two people just entered a class, plus open work style, easy-going teachers, students in the class soon get along very well, this Sunday we are going to play together. Ye Xuanqing had a good time in this class. She didn''t enter because of Xia Che and her good friend Xu Yangyang. This girl is opposite to ye Xuanqing in character. She likes making trouble and playing. She is generous and open-minded. This is thanks to the class seat arrangement system "draw lots", which is a pair of fate. Xu Yangyang and Xia Che also have a good relationship. They are in the same class in the first year of senior high school. They also cooperate in school parties, sports meetings and competitions. Near the winter vacation of senior two, Xu Yangyang had his favorite boy. He was a senior in senior three. He was a man of the year in the school. To say that Xia Che was rare in ten years, he would only appear in novels and TV dramas. He not only studies very well, but also plays basketball and violin very well. The most important thing is that Shache is very backward in his foreign language. In Xu Yangyang''s words, this kind of human design is tailor-made for him. Specially tailored, that''s right. Xu Yangyang often takes ye Xuanqing to watch his seniors play ball games. He secretly goes to the third floor of senior high school to observe his habits. He takes a small notebook to record it. He also takes pictures secretly. Xu''s rival is not only his junior high school sister, but also his junior high school sister. Xu Yangyang and Xia Che presided over the swearing ceremony for the third year of senior high school entrance examination. Yes, Xu Yangyang was very excited when he heard the news. He began to take care of his skin early and practiced his manners. Ye Xuanqing was puzzled. Xu Yangyang said: "idiot, the master of this swearing ceremony must have stood on the stage to speak for him. I will be on the same stage with him at that time. Think this Xu Yangyang has not been dazzled by love, still have brain to analyze! A week before the ceremony, it was confirmed that Jiang Jingwei was the spokesman. Yes, Xu Yangyang''s wish will come true. This situation probably let Xu Yangyang a week did not sleep well. On the day of the official big point, Jiang Jingwei stood beside his mother, and Xu Yangyang excitedly pointed there. See, it''s my future mother-in-law. She looks very kind. Ye Xuanqing still admires Xu Yangyang very much. At least on such occasions, she can''t say such words. Chapter 271 At the swearing in ceremony of college entrance examination, Xu Yangyang and Xia Che stood on the rostrum together, and ye Xuanqing looked down at them. For the first time, they thought that they were such a good match. Xu Yangyang and Xia Che were as optimistic, as cheerful, as many people around them every day. When Jiang Jingwei took the oath on the stage, it was also the first time that ye Xuanqing saw Xu Yangyang as a quiet lady. Xu Yangyang stood in a corner of the rostrum, staring at Jiang Jingwei reading the oath. Maybe Xu Yangyang had only Jiang Jingwei in his eyes at that time, and then Jiang Jingwei became the whole world of Xu Yangyang. After the swearing in ceremony, Xu Yangyang''s image as a flower maniac is irremediable. The swearing in ceremony ended on Saturday. Because Xia Che had an appointment with his former classmates to go to the Internet bar, he had to let ye Xuanqing and Xu Yangyang go home together. Xu Yangyang is a restless Xia Che. Of course, he knows, but he also wants to let ye Xuanqing play with Xu Yangyang. After all, according to ye Xuanqing''s temperament, he goes home and studies in his own room. Xu Yangyang is indeed a restless man. He wants to "follow Jiang Jingwei" with ye Xuanqing. In this world, Xu Yangyang is the only spy who can do this. Ye Xuanqing can''t make it up to Xu Yangyang and can only follow him. They bought two pancakes at the snack stand in front of the school and sat on the edge of the flower bed while eating. After a while, they saw Jiang Jingwei''s mother come out. Xu Yangyang, who was also a little restless, even wanted to say hello. Ye Xuanqing thought that this man should be very ill. Jiang Jingwei''s mother took a taxi at the school gate and left in a hurry. Jiang Jingwei didn''t know what he was still busy in it. Xu Yangyang said to himself: didn''t Jiang Jingwei go to study again? Didn''t he say that he was the kind of person who could do well without studying? If so, wouldn''t he be a nerd. Xu Yangyang is thinking of seeing Jiang Jingwei come out talking and laughing with several boys around him. Not far away from them, Xu Yangyang pulls ye Xuanqing to keep up with them. Jiang Jingwei was talking about the game with his classmates in front of him, while Xu Yangyang was eager to put his ear to Jiang Jingwei''s mouth to listen to it. Ye Xuanqing couldn''t laugh or cry at such a scene. When Xu Yangyang heard something, he came back and said to ye Xuanqing: Fortunately, Jiang Jingwei is not a nerd, and he knows how to play games. In this way, our Jingwei Europa is more versatile. He is really a six good youth who is good at learning, sports, art and games. Ye Xuanqing understands Xu Yangyang''s love for his family. After all, Jiang Jingwei is recognized as the dream God of all the girls in the school. Therefore, Jiang Jingwei''s home address, family composition, and his emotional history were inquired by the girls in the school. Jiang Jingwei''s father is a professor in the History Department of F University in the city, and his second mother is a ballet dancer. If you want to say that the children from such a family really should develop morally, intellectually, physically, aesthetically and laboriously, but if they are excellent, they are still very social and love to play. Jiang Jingwei''s home is in Jingyuan villa district. The people who live here are rich or expensive. Jiang Jingwei''s family is still three generations. Jiang Jingwei''s grandparents live with three members of his family. Jiang Jingwei''s grandfather is a famous calligrapher, and his grandmother used to work in a newspaper. Ye Xuanqing still has to admire the spy work of Xuejie Xuemei in the school for such a detailed family situation. Xu Yangyang doesn''t have to give full play to his spy advantage, and all kinds of news about Jiang Jingwei are coming. Jiang Jingwei had two girlfriends. One was a sophomore in Junior High School of Jiang Jingwei, and the other was a classmate of Jiang Jingwei. Ye Xuanqing and Xu Yangyang talk about Jiang Jingwei all the way, and follow him. Ye Xuanqing wonders why you don''t know why Jiang Jingwei''s family is following him in Jingyuan villa area¡° As his future girlfriend, of course I need to know his detailed address. " Jiang Jingwei didn''t go home, but went to the Internet bar near No.22 middle school. Xu Yangyang and ye Xuanqing''s tracking operation failed. The next morning, Xu Yangyang finds ye Xuanqing earlier than Xia Che, and plans to continue to spy on Jiang Jingwei with ye Xuanqing. Xia Che has no choice but to give up his position. Can ye Xuanqing find his confidant instead of himself, or let Xu Yangyang''s lively temperament infect ye Xuanqing. Xu Yangyang went to see ye Xuanqing for nothing else. Instead, he continued yesterday''s spy work. Xu Yangyang did not know where he heard that Jiang Jingwei would go to the city library every Saturday to study. He did not know what to learn. But Xu Yangyang thinks that this is an important way to get to know him. For example, if you look at what he will eat on the roadside, you can know what he likes to eat, when he will pass by, and where he can prepare for his future encounter. Xu Yangyang really deserves to be a spy. When ye Xuanqing saw Xu Yangyang, he was shocked. He was wearing a cap, a beige windbreaker that didn''t fit, and sunglasses. In such a hot weather, ye Xuanqing still admired Xu Yangyang. By the way, Xu Yangyang not only dressed up, but also brought equipment and mounts, such as binoculars, small books, stopwatch and, of course, a bicycle. Ye Xuanqing and Xu Yangyang are sitting in a pavilion not far from Jingyuan community. About 20 minutes later, they see Jiang Jingwei riding his car out of the community gate. They say it''s late, but it''s fast. Xu Yangyang immediately pulls ye Xuanqing into the car and follows Jiang Jingwei all the way. Jiang Jingwei stops only twice. One time at the traffic lights, another time at a roadside snack bar bought a cup of soymilk. Xu Yangyang didn''t even let go of a small cup of soybean milk. After Jiang Jingwei left, he specially asked what flavor he had bought and whether he had added sugar. It''s a good weekend for such a careful inquiry. Otherwise, Xu Yangyang would have to be kicked out by the aunt who bought soybean milk. Xu Yangyang also had no choice but to buy two cups of soybean milk from him and the black sesame flavor bought by Jiang Jingwei. In Xu Yangyang''s words, it was cooked in the same pot with Jiang Jingwei. Xu Yangyang and ye Xuanqing went to the library and found a seat almost far away from Jiang Jingwei''s seat. They started their official spy work with a telescope timer. Such a situation, such a dress up in a corner of the library is just like a scenery. Thinking that Xu Yangyang is too high, Jiang Jingwei would have found out if he was not a fool. He would have been used to such a scene. Chapter 272 Ye Xuanqing sees Xu Yangyang watching Jiang Jingwei attentively. Ye Xuanqing is embarrassed to do more here, so he has to go to the nearest library to get a book to read. He doesn''t know what kind of book it is, so he just takes a book and sits aside to read it. Xu Yangyang''s whole heart is on Jiang Jingwei, and ye Xuanqing doesn''t say much about it. After a while, he receives a call from Xia Che, Ye Xuanqing mobile phone to make the toilet to pick up the phone, and Che Che did not make complaints about what Xu Yangyang was. Ye Xuanqing just met Jiang Jingwei when he called. He thought that Jiang Jingwei should have seen him when he just followed him with Xu Yangyang. Facing Jiang Jingwei, ye Xuanqing always felt embarrassed. When he saw Jiang Jingwei, he left in a hurry. He met Xu Yangyang just around the corner. Xu Yangyang excitedly pulled Ye Xuanqing to his seat, In the library, ye Xuanqing is not easy to fight with him, so he has to recognize Xu Yangyang and pull him. Ye Xuanqing just didn''t know what Xu Yangyang was so happy about, so he took Xu Yangyang out of the library. As soon as he got out of the library, Xu Yangyang took ye Xuanqing and said, it turned out that while he was talking to Xia Che in the bathroom, Jiang Jingwei and Xu Yangyang said hello. It turned out that Jiang Jingwei remembered the little girl who was the host at the swearing in ceremony. Such a sentence is enough to make Xu Yangyang happy for several days. On Sunday, maybe Xu Yangyang was still immersed in the fact that Jiang Jingwei said hello to him when he was in the library yesterday. Xu Yangyang didn''t ask ye Xuanqing to go out. Ye Xuanqing had planned to have a good rest at home. Unexpectedly, Xia Che called at more than 10 o''clock today. Xia Che planned to take ye Xuanqing to watch his good friend''s game. Ye Xuanqing doesn''t have any meaning, but he is embarrassed to beat Xia Che''s interest, so he has to accompany Xia Che. In the evening, Xia Che sends ye Xuanqing home. Downstairs, Xia Che gently hugs ye Xuanqing and says thank you for doing what you don''t want to do for me. Ye Xuanqing can''t sleep for a long time after returning home at night. She is glad that although God has made him have no sound family since childhood, he can meet Xia Che and Xu Yangyang in high school. What they brought him can be said to make up for the damage that family once brought him. But at this time, ye Xuanqing, who was immersed in happiness, had no idea. In less than a year, God took all these things away. On Monday the next day, ye Xuanqing went to class normally and met Xia Che on the bus. They went all the way to the school. When they arrived at the school, everyone seemed to be talking about something. Seeing ye Xuanqing and Xia Che enter the classroom, Xu Yangyang immediately excitedly asked ye Xuanqing to come to the seat. Xu Yangyang excitedly said, do you know, there will be a middle school musical competition in the city, In the form of a school, all the middle schools in the city will participate. In order to improve the quality, the school decided not to carry out the school competition. The teacher of the student Department of the Youth League Committee and Jiang Jingwei are directly responsible for selecting people from each class. This kind of news certainly makes Xu Yangyang very happy, especially this time the person in charge is Jiang Jingwei. I''m afraid that the girls in the whole school will rush over like a fairy tale drama. It''s said that Jiang Jingwei is a junior in high school, and he shouldn''t be involved in this kind of thing. But in the school, he must be the only one who knows musicals better. His mother is a dancer, and he has a unique opinion on musicals. As for the musical script, the school has selected it early and decided to perform the voice of music. Although it''s a cliche, the voice of music is a world-famous work after all, and it''s always better to score points. Moreover, Jiang Jingwei''s mother''s dance company once performed it. You just need to bring the video tape of Jiang Jingwei''s mother''s stage performance, After changing it, you can save time and handle the details well. On the day of the official role selection, Xu Yangyang couldn''t sit still in class early. He was reading there by himself. The child was poisoned by Jiang Jingwei. It''s time to choose the role. Xu Yangyang rings the bell after class and rushes out. Xia Che walks over and says that this time, we''re the only ones left together. " Ye Xuanqing expressed helplessly: "Xu Yangyang said that I must wait for his good news here." "Jiang Jingwei''s family is a literary and artistic family. He is not blind." Ye Xuanqing and helpless smile, "if Xu Yangyang heard, I''m afraid he would be skinned again." Although Xia Che''s words are a little ugly, it''s also a fact. Xu Yangyang''s casting is indeed full of twists and turns. Apart from other things, the heroine chosen first is Jiang Jingwei''s ex girlfriend. Not to mention, Xu Yangyang was left behind because of his excellent acting skills, so he should be selected as a supporting role. Xu Yangqi''s jumping foot makes Xu Yangyang sad. Finally, Xu Yangyang and the other three were left alone by Jiang Jingwei. Watching the left people go one by one, Xu Yangyang was excited and sad. All the people in front of him are gone, and there is only Xu Yangyang left in the room. Jiang Jingwei also has a teacher of the Youth League Committee. What Jiang Jingwei means is that he intends to let Xu Yangyang play a little friend, which is still in line with Xu Yangyang''s character. Moreover, the image of that dwarf is in line with Xu Yangyang''s image. Jiang Jingwei specially left her to say that it also makes him refuse. Xu Yangyang ran back to the classroom when the people in the school almost passed by. Ye Xuanqing and Xia Che were still waiting for him in the classroom. When Shache saw him coming back, he said, "Oh, we''ve got No.1 girl back." Xu Yangyang slapped: "Xia Che, if you dare to laugh at me again, I will bully ye Xuanqing when you are away." Of course, Shache did not show weakness: "you dare" Xu Yangyang went up and hugged ye Xuanqing and said, "look at the scene, he bullied me." Ye Xuanqing is also helpless: "well, you two are enough. How can you polish Yang Yang''s choice of roles?" Xu Yangyang made a grimace at Xia Che and replied, "fortunately, I was left by my Europa to persuade him. After all, we are family members and can''t be special." The three are going to go out of the school just in time to meet Jiang Jingwei pushing his car out of the parking lot. Jiang Jingwei takes the initiative to say hello to Xu Yangyang. Ye Xuan clears the serious side of Xu Yangyang that he saw in the third year of senior high school oath ceremony last time. It''s also the first time Xu Yangyang''s shy painting. This kind of Xu Yangyang is really a little more lovely. After going out for a while, Xu Yangyang takes a taxi home, leaving ye Xuanqing and Xia Che to go home together. Slowly it seems that there is a tacit understanding between ye Xuanqing and Xia Che. Chapter 273 The next day, the formal musical rehearsal began. Xu Yangyang specially dressed up at home in order to meet Jiang Jingwei today. But today, Jiang Jingwei didn''t come at all. Xu Yangyang sat in a corner of the rehearsal hall and watched everyone rehearse vigorously, but Jiang Jingwei didn''t come. Xu Yangyang didn''t stay here. After several consecutive days of rehearsal, Jiang Jingwei didn''t come. Xu Yangyang gradually lost interest in musicals. He was sad every day and rehearsed on Friday afternoon. Xu Yangyang participated in musicals rehearsal as usual. However, in the same situation, Jiang Jingwei came here to see everyone''s performance in the middle of rehearsal. Of course, Xu Yangyang was very excited, but as soon as Jiang Jingwei came, everyone gathered around him, and Xu Yangyang had no choice but to watch around him. After rehearsal in the evening, Xu Yangyang''s father drove to pick him up and went home. The next day, normal people should not get up, but the musical colleagues came to the school rehearsal hall early. Xu Yangyang, a pig like character, is still sleeping soundly at home. If he doesn''t exist when he gets up, everyone goes to the rehearsal hall. This time, Xu Yangyang''s image in Jiang Jingwei''s face-to-face relationship is also destroyed. This time, he is not only deeply impressed in Jiang Jingwei''s mind, but also famous in the high school Department of the whole school. On Monday, Xu Yangyang walked listlessly in the school. Ye Xuanqing came up and jokingly said, "Xu Yangyang, your new strategy is good. Now your longitude and latitude Europa should have a deep memory of you." Xu Yangyang dejected reply: "en en, it should be a deep impression of it." Then he was surprised and asked, "how do you know this? A real housemaid like you already knows it. Does the whole world know it?" Ye Xuanqing: "it should be that the grade group of the school, the student interest group are all talking about you." Xu Yangyang blew up the whole person, such a sound, the school''s eyes are also focused on here, Xu Yangyang should have the heart to die. At this time, Jiang Jingwei patted Xu Yangyang on the shoulder: "Xu Yangyang had a good rest today. He got up quite early." At this time, Xu Yangyang should be looking for a crack in the ground. If there is one, she must go in: "yes, have a good rest." Xu Yangyang replied helplessly. "It doesn''t matter. In a few days, everyone will forget. Don''t worry about it. I will go to the musical rehearsal tonight. Remember to come on time." After Jiang Jingwei left, Xu Yangyang excitedly carried ye Xuanqing and asked, "did he just care about me? My God, it''s a blessing in disguise. I not only let Jiang Jingwei remember me deeply, but also let him comfort me like a friend." "You think too much, man of the moment," said Shache coldly. Xu Yangyang hit him back by a ghost company nearby At the end of the rehearsal in the evening, Xu Yangyang walked alone in front, and Jiang Jingwei came up and asked, "how can I get home?" "Taxi" Xu Yangyang said, "I just received the news from my parents. They went out to have a party in the evening. They asked me to take a taxi home and cook for myself." By the way, she tooted her little mouth. It''s too late. It''s not safe for you to take a taxi alone. I''ll take you. Seeing this situation, Xu Yangyang would certainly agree. Xu Yangyang is sitting in the back seat of Jiang Jingwei''s car. At night, the street lights in the city are very bright and there are few people. Such a romantic scene makes Xu Yangyang daydream. When he arrived near No.22 middle school, Jiang Jingwei stopped his car and said, "I just thought that you had to cook for yourself when you came home. Come here and have a taste. When I was in junior high school, I would eat here." Xu Yangyang, of course, is not happy to think of Shu. Standing on the side of the road, he looks like a very humble shop. As soon as he enters the shop, the boss greets him warmly. It can be seen that Jiang Jingwei has a good relationship with the boss of the shop. Night is certainly a sleepless night for Xu Yangyang. In the next two weeks of rehearsal, Jiang Jingwei came every day, and Xu Yangyang didn''t send his parents to pick him up. As usual, after rehearsal every night, Jiang Jingwei sent her home to eat in that small shop. Xu Yangyang in this way, in addition to daily classes, usually almost faded out of Ye Xuanqing''s life. In the words of Xia Che, it is to value color more than friends, and forget righteousness when seeing color. On Friday, Xia Che and ye Xuanqing were sitting at the bottom of the city''s middle school students'' musical performance. Jiang Jingwei specially came here today. This musical performance did not get the expected first place, but also got tied for the third place. After the end, Xia Che and ye Xuanqing plan to celebrate Xu Yangyang''s success in the performance, but Jiang Jingwei also plans to take Xu Yangyang out to celebrate, but the four can only go together. The atmosphere during the dinner was also very awkward. Four people didn''t know what to say. After dinner, four people didn''t know where to go. They could only walk side by side. Ye Xuanqing may see something, pull summer Che said to accompany her to buy something, pull summer Che left in a hurry. And Jiang Jingwei must send Xu Yangyang home for fear that he is not safe as a girl. Xu Yangyang didn''t know how many times he had appreciated ye Xuanqing in his heart. After ye Xuanqing and Xia Che leave, they walk on the road. Xia Che teases them to the extent that they don''t know how to leave room for Xu Yangyang. Xu Yangyang and Jiang Jingwei are on their way home, and they don''t know what to talk about. Xu Yangyang breaks the embarrassment and asks: are senior students busy with their studies recently? Jiang Jingwei replied: if you are not busy, how can you have time to arrange musicals for you. Xu Yangyang thought yes, he is so stupid that he has nothing to ask about his studies. There is a question: by the way, you are not from our school? How can you know so much about the neighborhood of No.22 middle school? You eat and play well. "I''ve only taken you to the neighborhood of No.22 middle school for a few meals. I know what it means to eat and play." When Xu Yangyang thought about it, I was too stupid to succeed. Now the senior will not know that I am following him. Seeing that Xu Yangyang didn''t speak, Jiang Jingwei said, "I''ve been in No.22 middle school in junior high school, and I went to No.3 middle school in Jinghua in senior high school." Xu Yangyang sees that things are not good. It turns out that the school sisters are not completely wrong. It seems that Jiang Jingwei has a rich story. Xu Yangyang is extremely interested in this. He asks, your academic performance is so good, and the teaching of No.22 middle school is much better than that of No.3 middle school. Why don''t you go to No.22 middle school in your high school, and your performance is so good, even if you go to No.2 Middle School Affiliated to a university, it''s easy. "Maybe I''ll just let it go" Chapter 274 Obviously, Jiang Jingwei didn''t want to tell Xu Yangyang why. The chat between the two ended in this way. They didn''t talk all the way until Xu Yangyang got home and said goodbye to each other. How can Xu Yangyang not think much about the situation today? According to Xu Yangyang''s simple mind, simple limbs and character, he thinks Jiang Jingwei is still thinking about his ex girlfriend. After Jiang Jingwei sent Xu Yangyang back, he was on his way home alone. Maybe he didn''t understand his heart and how he treated Xu Yangyang''s feelings. Is it just a simple thought that this schoolgirl is very cute. After returning home, ye Xuanqing has been waiting for the news of Xu Yangyang. According to Xu Yangyang''s ostentatious personality, he doesn''t call him as soon as he gets home to tell him about his emotional progress with Jiang Jingwei today. Such a quiet is not to Xu Yangyang''s character, and think that perhaps it is immersed in the deep sea of love can not extricate themselves. After class next week, it will be the holiday of October 1. During the summer vacation, ye Xuanqing didn''t go home. He thought that he should go home to have a look after his mother for a long time. When he learned that his aunt was painting in the studio and his father was alone in the living room, ye Xuanqing went downstairs to talk to his father. After a year in the city, their father and daughter spent very little time alone. When he went downstairs, he saw his father watching TV. Instead, he went over and sat down. He told his father that he wanted to go home to see his mother on October 1, Dad agreed and told her to take more things back to her mother. I think that ye''s father and mother also have feelings of ten years. They always care about him, not completely like strangers. The school starts on Monday, and we all know that we are going to have a holiday on October 1. Everyone is busy discussing where to go and how to spend a happy holiday on October 1. But the girl who likes to shout most is sitting quietly in her seat. Yes, that girl is Xu Yangyang. Ye Xuanqing asked her what happened. It turned out that Xu Yangyang''s parents had promised her to go to Sichuan in October, but because of business, he could only live October first alone. The gap between the sky and the earth. Xu Yangyang howled sadly: my Jiuzhaigou, my Leshan Giant Buddha, my Emei Mountain, my Yulin street. Then we talked about going out with me on October 1, including eating, living and having fun. Ye Xuanqing said helplessly that I will go home with my mother on October 1. Maybe I can''t go out with you. You are still at home, or you can ask your longitude and latitude Europa to play with you. When Xu Yangyang mentioned Jiang Jingwei, there was no news. He probably guessed what should have happened that night, but he didn''t want to hit Xu Yangyang like this, so he didn''t say much. Xu Yangyang next asked you to be separated from Xia Che on October 1, isn''t it sad? On October 1, he will go to the training camp in the city to train in Mathematical Olympiad. It''s a closed type of Mathematical Olympiad training, so we didn''t see it. "Ah... God, it''s not fair." This week, everyone goes to class normally and goes home normally. But during recess, everyone will be excited everyday. Everyone will discuss what to do on October 1. Only Xu Yangyang is depressed and doesn''t know what to do. It''s a holiday on Friday. When Xia Che gets home, he picks up his things for the Olympic mathematics training camp and leaves. Xu Yangyang and ye Xuanqing walk all the way from school to ye Xuanqing''s home. Ye Xuanqing picks up his things and goes to the station with Xu Yangyang. Xu Yangyang delivers ye Xuanqing to the bus at the station. Xu Yangyang had nothing to do with himself, so he strolled along the road and didn''t know where he should go. He walked to the 22nd Middle School of Jiang Jingwei''s alma mater. Xu Yangyang thought that he had gone to the store before he had eaten. He had some illusions in his heart, but there was no one in the store. He sat down and ordered something and ate by himself. The boss sat down and said to him, you are the first person that Jiang Jingwei brought here to have dinner. He has never come here with any boys. At this time, Xu Yangyang had a lot of different feelings in his heart. It turned out that Jiang Jingwei didn''t think the same as himself. He looked sunny and cheerful, but actually he had a lot of things in his heart. No one had ever seen the real Jiang Jingwei. He also learned to be excellent in front of outsiders, maybe sunshine, but he also learned to be himself in this small library. Xu Yangyang came out of the small hall and walked listlessly on the road. Not long after he walked, he met Jiang Jingwei and a group of boys coming out of the Internet bar. Jiang Jingwei saw that he first took the initiative to say hello. Seeing him alone, he said hello to the boys around him and thought of Xu Yangyang coming. "I told you that girls are not safe on their own. How can they help themselves?" "Qingqing went back to the county today. Xiache went to the Olympic mathematics training camp. No one saw her off. I went to the station to see her off." "I''ll take you home, or I won''t worry about you alone." ¡±It doesn''t matter. I can do it. Anyway, there are a lot of people coming out to play on the road today. It will be OK. " "It''s because Friday is even more unsafe. What if someone gets drunk on the road?" let''s go! Xu Yangyang is also not good to refuse, had to listen to Jiang Jingwei. Two people walking on the road, around is not little lovers, or two or several girls go together. At this time, boys without girlfriends should not be at home in Internet cafes. Jiang Jingwei took the lead in saying, "I decided to go to Beijing No.3 middle school for high school because of a girl." Xu Yangyang was stunned at first, then looked at Jiang Jingwei and waited for him to go on. "I met her when I was in the second grade of junior high school. He was still in primary school. He was as good as you and always laughed. Later, I always met him on the bus after class when I was in the third grade of junior high school. Once after school, I found him on the bus. He should be in a bad mood that day. He didn''t want to laugh as usual, A person sat on the seat and looked out of the window. Later, she got out of the car at the station and left a book in the car. It''s XX''s "the country of fools". When I saw it, I put it away and planned to give it to him when I saw him again. " Xu Yangyang listened carefully. He wanted to know what a girl like by Jiang Jingwei looked like Looking at Xu Yangyang beside him, Jiang Jingwei continued to say that I saw her on the bus the next morning. I went over and handed the book to her. When he saw the book, he turned to me and said that it was deliberately left by her yesterday. I thought she was fighting with her boyfriend or something. Later, I learned that his best friend had studied abroad and left the book to him when he left. It was only later that I learned that he had never read a book at all Xu Yangyang is fascinated by what he says. Have you never seen the big one. Chapter 275 "The book tells that two girls had a good relationship, but they didn''t get in touch with each other for a long time because of a misunderstanding in a stage performance. After decades of standing on the stage together, they realized that what had happened was just a misunderstanding. After that time, our lives gradually began to intersect. I don''t know if it''s fate that makes us meet in all kinds of occasions. We were together that year, so I decided to go to Jinghua No.3 middle school when I took the senior high school entrance examination. Although you have the same personality, her achievements are mediocre. In the junior middle school of Jinghua No.3 middle school, she is only a middle school student. " "After the high school entrance examination, I received the admission notice from Jinghua No.3 middle school. That year, we were very happy. Later, she went to junior high school, and her family knew about us. His parents strongly opposed that he might not even pass the high school entrance examination in Jinghua No.3 middle school, So the junior high school students in Jinghua No.3 middle school know it. That day, he also ran out of his home because of the accident. If it were not for her friend, I might never have known about it. Xu Yangyang was not very happy to hear the story of Jiang Jingwei. Such a sad story made Xu Yangyang, such a weak soul, unable to bear it. He could not be familiar with the story like Jiang Jingwei after a year''s baptism, and could tell it plainly. After Jiang Jingwei sent him home, he began to recall the story that Jiang Jingwei told all the way. Such a boy really had such a sad story. The next day, Xu Yangyang went to bed until noon just like the usual holidays. After getting up, he ordered takeout and began to watch TV. Maybe because of yesterday''s events, Xu Yangyang''s whole life was in mourning. After eating the takeout, he packed up his things and chatted with ye Xuanqing as usual. One day of the October 1 holiday passed like before. The next day, she woke up at about 10 o''clock. She turned on her mobile phone and saw the message sent by Jiang Jingwei. If you see the message and you happen to be free, please give me a message and take you out today. Since she heard Jiang Jingwei''s story the night before yesterday, she gradually felt that Jiang Jingwei had a kind of sad identity and image of a man, and was more interested in him, so she agreed to him. Waiting for Xu Yangyang to clean up and go out, Jiang Jingwei has been waiting for Xu Yangyang at the gate of the community for a long time. What Jiang Jingwei takes her to is not another place, but an amusement park. Xu Yangyang looks at Jiang Jingwei in surprise. "I met Shache in the school basketball team and dragged him to inquire. He said you like the playground." Such a boy really has a heart. After a happy day in the playground, they habitually went to a small restaurant near No.22 middle school. After dinner, Jiang Jingwei sent ye Xuanqing home as usual. After returning home, Xu Yangyang happily calls ye Xuanqing, and even a little girl talks about Jiang Jingwei, who has occupied Xu Yangyang''s whole heart. They talked about Jiang Jingwei''s emotional history and how happy he was when he took Xu Yangyang to the playground today. Ye Xuanqing can see that Jiang Jingwei has occupied Xu Yangyang''s heart just like Xia Che has occupied his heart. This October 1 holiday, Xu Yangyang and Jiang Jingwei walked very close to each other. Two days after they left school, they still went to the small restaurant in No.22 middle school as usual, or walked Xu Yangyang home. This time, Jiang Jingwei really expressed his heart: "I don''t know if I really like you or take you as his shadow, and I''m afraid of losing you like losing him, But I think I should try. Would you like to try? " This is the first time that Jiang Jingwei and Xu Yangyang met each other. What she had been dreaming about was finally coming true. He no longer had to worry that Jiang Jingwei was a student who was going to take the college entrance examination. He didn''t have to worry about whether Jiang Jingwei would be tired of pestering him like this. It would be true. Xu Yangyang is duty bound to agree. For Xu Yangyang, the days of October 1st are a change in her life and the beginning of her possible happy life. But for ye Xuanqing, almost a week can''t drink Xia Che, it''s very painful. His mother has to go to work every day, so he has to stay at home alone. He is also very bored. Occasionally, I can hear Xu Yangyang tell us that his advanced love process is a special way to get rid of boredom. It''s not meaningless. Tomorrow will be back to the city, mother Ye thousands of exhortations, as before, let ye Xuanqing take good care of himself, don''t just focus on learning, don''t conflict with his father or aunt in his father''s place. In this way, ye Xuanqing came back to the city with big and small bags. Xu Yangyang and Jiang Jingwei came to the station to pick her up and sent her back home. Although they knew the emotional situation of Xu Yangyang and Jiang Jingwei, ye Xuanqing was not used to it. Ye Xuanqing went home, changed his clothes, washed, ran out again, had lunch with Xu Yangyang and Jiang Jingwei, and then walked slowly to Xiache''s training camp. At six o''clock this afternoon, Xiache could be completely liberated from the closed training camp. This is the first time that ye Xuanqing and Xia Che have been separated for so long. Ye Xuanqing went to the Mathematical Olympiad training camp early. After about two hours, he saw many parents coming nearby, so that there were other students. Some of these students should also come to meet them. After a while, he saw that Xia Che was the first to rush out from the inside, and ye Xuanqing was very excited. It turned out that the beauty of distance was true. Although there was no contradiction between them before, such a separation really shortened the distance between them. Later, they strolled together in the city, and let Xiache go home as soon as possible. The next morning, when ye Xuanqing and Xia Che were walking in the school, they heard that Xu Yangyang and Jiang Jingwei were talking about everywhere. It''s true that such two campus figures were together, which was enough for the students to talk about for a while. As a saying goes, what was more difficult to control than the entertainment media was the student storm system in the school. It''s true that if it wasn''t for the campus gossip network, how could Xu Yangyang become a famous person in the school, let alone spread to Jiang Jingwei. Therefore, Xu Yangyang should thank the campus gossip group for signing a red line between her and Jiang Jingwei. The senior high school entrance examination will not be the first mock exam. Jiang Jingwei will be busy preparing for the college entrance examination, while Ye Xuanqing, Xu Yangyang and Chai Che will be busy preparing for the mid-term exam in a few weeks. This kind of pressure operation makes a few people have no time to think about other things. Especially, Shache has to work hard to learn English well. If English is not good enough, even if he wants to learn liberal arts, he will not stay in this class. In this semester, after the October 1st holiday, there should be no other holidays. Apart from the holidays, there are few school activities in October, so we have to have a lot of fun. In addition, many important examinations are coming this month, such as the Olympic mathematics test in summer and the English composition competition in ye Xuanqing. Everyone is very busy. However, although he was a little busy, everyone was happy. Xu Yangyang was immersed in the honeypot of love and couldn''t extricate himself. If he didn''t forget to run several times on the third floor every day, he was uncomfortable. But this kind of happiness, at this time of next year, has already disappeared without a trace. Chapter 276 Since Xu Yangyang started dating with Jiang Jingwei, a famous school grass, she has rarely stayed with ye Xuanqing and Xia Che, as if she had become a senior three. In this regard, ye Xuanqing and Xia Che deeply despise Xu Yangyang, who places more emphasis on sex than friends, but in their hearts they still silently wish them happiness together. The holiday in October passed quickly, and the weather became cool gradually. The time was enriched by the heavy study in high school, and the next semester came in a twinkling of an eye. Xu Yangyang and Jiang Jingwei have been dating for several months, and they often have lovers with ye Xuanqing and Xia Che. Ye Xuanqing and Xia Che look at each other helplessly. Forget it, they are happy. After a long time of contact, the three seem to find the other side of Jiang Jingwei. Such a tall and cursive figure has such a funny side. "Come on, Yangyang, take a bite." Jiang Jingwei put the ice cream in his hand to Xu Yangyang''s mouth and suddenly thrust it into his face. "Ah! Jiang Jingwei, you come again, you think I can''t cure you, right? "Xu Yangyang put his hands to both sides of his body and began to itch him. "Wrong, wrong, I''m wrong, I dare not, the queen asked to let it go ~" Jiang Jingwei was so embarrassed by her, and quickly begged for mercy. "Come on, you said the same thing last time. Today I''m going to make you happy." it seems that the poor and deserved Jiang Jingwei is going to "die miserably" in his own hands. "No, since the two people got together, they began to bask in their faces." ye Xuanqing and Xia Che, who were completely ignored, were crammed with dog food. "Well, you two, stop it, Jiang Jingwei. It''s the second semester of senior three. Which university are you going to take an examination of?" Ye Xuanqing raised a question that Xu Yangyang had long wanted to understand. "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. I want to know what city you are going to test in Yangyang, so I have a score in my heart." Jiang Jingwei asked Yangyang, tidying up his collar. "No matter where you want to go, I will take the lead and cut through the thorns for you," Jiang Jingwei said, looking at Yang Yang''s eyes with deep feeling. Wow, now love words come out of your mouth. Sure enough, love makes you crazy. Baa ~ baa ~ baa ~ sheep!! A sudden telephone ring interrupted the conversation between them. Jiang Jingwei turned out a new pineapple 7 in his pocket. Seeing the caller ID above, he frowned slightly and said, "I''ll take a call." After that, he walked out of the restaurant and saw Jiang Jingwei holding the phone in one hand. He seemed to be arguing with the other end of the phone fiercely. He kept moving. At last, he swore and kicked the street lamp next to him. Then he threw out his mobile phone and walked back to the room. "What happened, darling?" Xu Yangyang asked him with concern, "it''s OK. It''s just a friend''s phone call. Let''s continue." Jiang Jingwei continued to show his love in front of them as if nothing had happened. After saying goodbye to them and sending Yang Yang home, Jiang Jingwei went home alone and stood at the door. He didn''t know what attitude to face his parents. After pacing outside for a long time, Jiang Jingwei''s eyes seemed to decide something, and he became firm. Then he knocked on the door calmly, "Mom and Dad, I''m back." the tone was very flat, and he heard what emotion he had. "Come back just in time, you sit down first." Jiang''s father urged him to sit down quickly. Both parents sat down on the other side of the table, as if they had been waiting for him to come back for some time. Jiang Jingwei took the stool and sat down, "what does that phone call mean? Are you serious, dad?" Jiang Jingwei asked impatiently. "We are also for your own good. From childhood to adulthood, we are only guiding you. Why can''t you listen to us this time?" Jiang''s father said helplessly. "I know you do it for my good, but why don''t you listen to me? Did you ask me before you made a decision?" "Why don''t you tell me when you''re done? Don''t I have the right to be the master of my own life?" "Now you tell me to leave the city directly, and I didn''t know anything about it before that phone call," Jiang Jingwei said to his father, almost growling. "It has been decided! If you don''t want to go, you have to go. Go back to your room and clean up now. The sooner we can get our tickets tomorrow morning, the better. ". "Can you tell me why..." Jiang Jingwei sat on the chair with a mournful face. He couldn''t figure out what was the reason. His peaceful life was about to be broken. "I''ll tell you at the right time, son." after that, Jiang''s father went back to his room. Jiang''s mother took Jiang Jingwei''s hand and said, "you have to believe your father. He won''t hurt you. It''s really just for you." "I know, mom, don''t cry any more. I''ll go back to the house and clean up now." Jiang Jingwei comforted her mother. Anyway, now he can only listen to his parents. Back in the room, everything here was cleaned by him, but he couldn''t take it all away, including his girlfriend Yangyang. Since he is leaving tomorrow, then He took out a pineapple 6 from his desk. This mobile phone was discarded after he used it for 7 years. After a while, he skillfully dialed a number that he had been calling in recent months. "Hello, Yang Yang?" "So late, still don''t go to bed, darling" on the other side of the phone, Xu Yangyang slightly sleepy reply to him. "Let''s break up, goodbye." Jiang Jingwei immediately turned off his mobile phone. He knew in his heart that if he didn''t turn it off, she would keep calling. In the past few months, he had clearly printed the temperament of this little girl in his heart. What, what is it? It''s still fine during the day. How can I say that if I want to break up, I''ll break up. Why? What did I do wrong? Call back, call back, "Hello, the other party''s mobile phone is turned off..." the voice from the other end of the phone is no longer full of magnetism. It''s a cold and artificial broadcast. She can''t accept this fact completely. It''s like a flood break in an instant. It doesn''t leak every bit. Why is it so heartless? No, I''ll go to him and ask him face to face. Thinking of this, I don''t have time to change my clothes. I put on my slippers and walked out of the door. At this time of the night has been very cold, even if wearing pajamas, still let Xu Yangyang frozen to death, but she still ignore, straight to him there Chapter 277 There are few vehicles on the road at night, but even so, it''s very dangerous for Xu Yangyang, who is so crazy. Several times, the car almost hit her. However, she didn''t care at all. Now she just wanted to find Jiang Jingwei and ask him face to face. When Dangdang, her fragile hand holding the door of his house, "who, so late" said, a sound of wearing shoes came randomly, the door opened. Jiang''s father saw that he was a girl about the same age as his son. He only wore pajamas at the door. She should not be frozen out on such a cold day. "You are Jingwei''s classmate, come in quickly, come in quickly, don''t freeze." then Jiang''s father pulled her close to the room. "Jingwei, come downstairs, your classmates are looking for you," Jiang Fu called upstairs. "You sit first, I''ll pour some hot water for you." then Jiang''s father went to his kitchen. "Thank you uncle" Xu Yangyang some tired way back. Xu Yangyang looked at his home was packed large and small packages, as if also know what. Jiang Jingwei walked out of the door and said "you come with me" to her. There was no warmth in her voice during the day, and she seemed a little cold. "Don''t you understand? I''m tired of playing. I don''t want to play this kind of family game with you. If I divide, I will. What else do I don''t understand?" Jiang Jingwei said to her angrily. "But..." "But what? But, we''re finished. Do you understand? Who am I, Jiang Jingwei, the son of heaven, OK?" "Do you think you are worthy of me?" "To tell you the truth, now my family has arranged for me to go abroad to gild. From then on, let''s go our separate ways and never meet again, OK?" "Let''s go now. I''ll make a fuss if I look at you more. Don''t let me hit you." With that, Jiang Jingwei read Xu Yangyang out of the house and threw his clothes on her! Don''t let me see you again! " Shut the door hard! It''s like a shot in Yang Yang''s heart. Her tears could not stop flowing out, she twitched, she cried, and finally the voice gradually decreased, dragging the body of the lost soul to leave here. Is that the answer I want At the other end of the door, Jiang Jingwei sat down on the door and covered his mouth with his hand. He was afraid that the sound would spread to the outside, and his tears would become a river. When he heard that the outside movement was completely gone, he wiped his face with his hand and got up and went upstairs. The father with hot water in the living room didn''t say anything after seeing all this. It''s all my fault, son. If you want to blame me, blame me. It''s a pity that good girl. "What! A few days later, several people sitting in the coffee shop could not believe their ears when they heard the shocking news. The two good people said they broke up. These days, Xu Yangyang has asked for sick leave. This time, he asked her to come out and found that she is so fragile now. Her eyes are black, but she didn''t sleep well for several days. "He didn''t leave me anything but this coat..." she said, reaching for the clothes in her pocket. overcoat? After listening to Xu Yangyang''s story, ye Xuanqing realized that it might not be so simple. No one left her coat in such a hurry when she broke up. However, it''s not known. First, comfort her to get out of the current difficulties. On the way back, ye Xuanqing and Xia Che don''t feel sorry for this. Who would have thought that such a thing could happen in just a few days? They were so angry with their dog food that they broke up in a flash. "Well, to ask you a question, which university are you going to?" Asked Shache suddenly. "Shut up, I don''t want to deal with all the things related to this problem now. I want to be beaten." when Xia Che heard that, he immediately shook his shoulder and almost got beaten again. As time goes by, graduation season is coming. "Don''t lose face, Yang Yang, so many handsome guys in the university are waiting for you!" Ye Xuanqing comforted. "Well, I know. Let''s go together." Xu Yangyang''s face seems to be sunny again. For more than a year after the breakup, after such a long time of cooling down, she also felt that the breakup was indeed a bit strange, but she could not guess what clue, life still had to continue. "What school did you all go to?" Ye Xuanqing asks them curiously. "Qimu University, how about you, Shache?" Yang Yang answers a way immediately, then turned head to ask Xia Che. "Hey, my notice has come down, just like you." Xia Che''s evil spirit smiles. "Ah, in advance, I didn''t persuade him to study medicine," said Ye Xuanqing. After all, in the aspect of applying for the examination, there is a saying that "to persuade people to study medicine, heaven strikes thunder." It can be seen how scared and afraid of what they have learned. "I didn''t learn medicine because of you, but I want to be the kind of man who is living in Huatuo." Xia Che refused to reply. "Yes, yes, you are very powerful, my doctor Xia." ye Xuanqing also looked at him with a playful face, and his heart was still very happy. After all, his sweetheart could be admitted to the same university with himself. The school will start in a few days, and there will be military training at the beginning of the school, so ye Xuanqing plans to shop and buy some school supplies. So he asked them to go together. In the mall, it''s women''s world. Poor Xia Che was breathing and panting with big and small bags. When he entered the mall, he became a man. How could the mall be so big? Did he need so many clothes for military training. Obviously, as a little boy who doesn''t go deep into the society, Shache greatly underestimates the power of women in the mall. They are not men''s minds to understand. After visiting the mall, the three came to a restaurant for dinner. Hoo ~ finally, I can put these things away. Mom, is this still my arm? Why don''t I feel any more? Wow, it''s not necrotic. "Yangyang, can you go to Qimu University by yourself? It''s too far. Besides, if you are alone, I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. I''d better ask your parents to take you to report." ye Xuanqing advised her after hearing that Yangyang wanted to report alone. "You see, I have to bear criminal responsibility for this graduation according to the law. I need to send it to my parents, don''t I?" "Don''t worry, I can do it alone!" Then he rolled up his sleeve and showed his tender arm. Ye Xuanqing covered his head and sighed, "if you don''t have any muscle, don''t show it, ok..." "Your lime, your Matcha, please use it slowly, two beautiful ladies," said Xia Che, who also learned from the waiter. "Ha ha, Xia Che, you''ve been studying medicine. Now go to ask the boss if you''re accepted or not. It''s a waste of talents if you''re not accepted," Xu Yangyang joked. After Xia Che brushes the treasure, he sits down with ye Xuanqing and solemnity. Chapter 278 "To be honest, I must be the best service personnel," Xia Che boasted, clapping his chest. Three people in a laughter. Dada dada Suddenly there was a deafening gunshot. There was a sudden panic at the scene, and the crowd began to flee everywhere, with continuous screams and shouts. There''s a bald head in the crowd! "Everybody get down on the ground, or I''ll die suddenly if I''m not careful!" Bareheaded and ferocious. "Stop the hell for me, don''t you hear my boss?" a little brother with an inch nearby also yelled, shooting directly at the ceiling. A pile of debris fell on people. But no one dared to move. They all squatted in the same place, for fear that they would give them a bullet. At this time, the three of them hide in the corner and dare not move. Shache slowly blocks them with his body to prevent them from being hurt. "Everyone cooperate and hand in all the valuable things on your body," the younger brother who spoke just now yelled again. By the way, he kicked the man next to him. "Hurry up, ink marks, I thought it was a fake gun in my hand." he said, drawing the gun on the unfortunate man''s head, and the man immediately skimmed out his watch, wallet, trousers and belt. At this time, it was clear in his mind whether the dead or the living were important. "And what are you doing?" he said to Shache. "Yes, yes" Xia Che hands over the money in a hurry, and even if he is killed, he can''t expect to encounter robbery in a shopping mall. "Yo, the girl is pretty. Come out. Thank you for your cooperation." the robber''s younger brother looks at ye Xuanqing and signals her to come out. "Big brother, big brother, she has no money, really no money" Xia Che explained to them in a hurry. And holding the little brother''s leg, he begged. I''m afraid they''ll hurt their girlfriend. Bang! A shot, a wisp of red blood from Xia Che''s eyebrows, eyes gradually lose luster, ye xuanche break away from his hand and run to Xia Che''s side. "No, no, it''s not true, it''s not true..." ye Xuanqing feels that tears can''t stop pouring out. He wants to be caught. He can''t breathe. His lover is covered by tears, and he can''t see clearly. "You''re stupid. You''ll be scared. How can you kill someone? If you can''t run away, you''ll make amends to hell." the bald man glared at him fiercely. The little brother who shot also shivered and could not speak. He was so busy that he took the money and ran with him. The alarm bell came slowly, but it was too late or too late Ye Xuanqing spent this day in pain. Of course, ye Xuanqing will never forget this day. A few days after the accident In an outdoor cemetery, a girl in plain black holds a bunch of pale flowers. "Xia Che, you can rest in peace. Yangyang and I are fine now. We have nothing to do. You can protect us well." ye Xuanqing puts a bunch of flowers on this brand-new tombstone. Ye Xuanqing has been living in depression these days. He has been missing every bit of being with him. "Everything will be all right, Xuanqing, I promise." Yang Yang guarantees that ye Xuanqing''s head calms. This poor girl sees her beloved die in front of her. Will she still face life like before, but I will always be with you no matter what in the future, Xuanqing. School starts "My name is ye Xuanqing when I meet you for the first time," ye Xuanqing said, looking at the boy who was a little black but looked like Shache. Even she didn''t expect to see such a similar boy in college. "Hello," Chen Ming replied with a smile. At this time, their shadows seem to overlap. "Brother Chen Ming, let''s go to the medical exchange meeting now." ye Xuanqing asks Chen Ming with big eyes. "Well, it''s time. Let''s go. At least we don''t have to worry about them at the meeting," Chen Ming said frankly. Well, then he helped Chen Ming to the Hanting hospital where the meeting was held. As soon as they entered the meeting hall, they heard the familiar voice. The owner of the voice was Chu Hao. I saw that he was bowing to one person with his face completely lowered. "I''m really sorry for bumping into the young master before. Here, I''m sorry for Chu Hao." the person Chu Hao wants to please is Du Xuan who helped Chen Ming a few days ago. Poison Xuan looked indifferent and then said with a smile, "ha ha, since it''s all players, we can talk about it after the game." "Also please poison Xuan young master in the future more support ah, in this Chu brother I will disturb" Chu Hao said and then retired. Oh, this man is so weak that he doesn''t know if he was eaten by the dog. Of course, Chen Ming is not used to such people. But the strength is not good, and we can''t meet him now. Protecting ye Xuanqing''s safety is the first priority now. "Please gather the contestants under the stage." at 9 am, the host began to gather the contestants. "Ladies and gentlemen, allow me to introduce the judges of the competition." "They are the three elders of Huiteng family, the five elders of Gudao family, the little master of Chu family, and the seven elders of Dumen family." the host introduced the guests who participated in the selection. The four people sitting on the stage are all famous people in Qiyu city. "The rules of this competition are very simple. The venue is in the area of Qilong Shangshan mountain, which was just developed recently. The venue has been contracted by the sponsor as the venue. You can form an alliance and trade with one person and one unit." "It''s not until seven days later when you go back to the evaluation area at the foot of the mountain, take out the herbs you searched, and give you a score according to the grade and quality of the herbs you found. The higher the score, the better the winner will win the competition. The official will also give the winner a satisfactory reward for the first, second and third place competition." "This competition is very different from the Wanyao conference. It''s a bit like a treasure hunt. We don''t have to pay too much attention to these. Let''s go along with our fate and go back to Xinyuan immediately after the competition," Chen Ming solemnly said to ye Xuanqing. If it wasn''t for ye Xuanqing''s safety, Chen Ming really didn''t want to provoke these forces too soon, but now that it''s over, he has to take the lead and protect her. "Well, contestants, the competition starts at 10 o''clock today. I wish you good results." after that, the host with a smile on his face stepped off the stage. Poison Xuan, who has a different temperament from ordinary people, comes to Chen Ming and says, "little brother, how about going together?" Chen Ming looks at Huiteng Hongfei, and the two of them are staring at here, so they nod and agree. "Thank you, brother." then he took ye Xuanqing and left the meeting with the five people of the poison gate. Chapter 279 "Hateful, Chu Hao, as long as we find the right opportunity to disperse them, we''ll start, and then we''ll let the little girl go to the fire." Huiteng Hongfei looked at ye Xuanqing''s wriggling waist branch with a faint evil look in his eyes and left the meeting place with them. "Well, brother Hongfei, this time on the mountain, I''ll see how these two people can escape from my Wuzhishan." Chu Hao looked excited, as if he had seen victory waving to him. For those two, Chu Hao hated them from the bottom of his heart. When Huiteng Hongfei saw that this fool was blinded by hatred, he was not only blinded by hatred, but also forced to have a small IQ. He thought how could there be such a controllable person in the world? On the other side "Four of you, two of them and I can do it. All the senior brothers and sisters must focus on safety." After arriving at the foot of the mountain, poison Xuan orders the other four people in the poison gate. "But, younger martial brother, the master sent us out to protect you." A young man who looked about twenty-three said with a tight brow. "Well, I can guarantee my own safety. Elder, they also said that I am in charge of everything. Just go ahead." See poison Xuan so insist, these four people you look at me, I see you go up to the mountain together. "Be more careful, younger martial brother!" I have attached such an instruction. "Chen Ming, thank you for taking care of me. I really can''t afford it." Chen Ming understands that in order to protect them, Du Xuan chooses to work with them. "No, you can afford it" poison Xuan said such a nonsense, let Chen Ming is very puzzled. But now that we are here, we have to go to the peak above and have a look at what mountain can breed so many high-grade herbs. After a day''s trekking, we finally arrived at the peak. The mountain should have a boundary. From the outside, it is not so huge. The space inside is far more than that from the outside. Although I didn''t stay in Gumu family for a long time, I heard something that ordinary people don''t know, so I won''t be surprised at such things. And poison Xuan comes from poison door, is a rare genius, for such a situation of course is not strange. Only ye Xuanqing is an ordinary person who doesn''t know anything about this. However, seeing that they didn''t say anything about this situation, she had to shut up and follow them up the mountain. When they reached the peak, Chen Ming felt as if he had gone through an egg film. See Chen Ming''s appearance, "it seems that you also found, yes, just now we went through a layer of border" poison Xuan said calmly, and want to see Chen Ming''s reaction. Jiejie? I heard my grandfather say it before, but it''s the first time I''ve seen it. "This barrier can only let people younger than a certain age come in, which is why those big contacts hold this competition." "Isn''t this competition to show off its platform in front of the medical giants?" Chen Ming asked. "Ha? It seems you don''t know much about it. " Poison Xuan shakes head helpless way. "Do you know the Sanmen and Sijia in Qiyu city?" "I know that in addition to your poison family, there are also Wanyao family and Xianmen family. They are the ancient Taoist family, the Chu family, the Chi family and the Huiteng family." "It''s OK. You don''t know anything, but you offend the four families. Are you also very capable?" said Du Xuan with a smile. Ha ha, I don''t want to, but I can''t let people ride on your face. I don''t allow me to fight back. If I provoke, I will. Now that I''m the enemy, I''ll find a way to grow up completely. Even if it''s disgusting, I''ll disgust them to death. "Do you know that in addition to these three schools and four families, there is also a Wanyao thatched cottage?" Poison Xuan then threw out a question. "Wan Yao Cao Tang? What''s the connection with wanyaomen? " "There is a great connection. The wanyaomen now is a branch of wanyaocaotang. Or the weakest one "What! Now in front of us, Wanyao sect is just a branch of a sect. " Chen Ming couldn''t believe it. After all, after hearing about three schools and four families before he came to Qiyu City, it was hard for him to imagine what kind of existence there was. "The mountain range you see now is exactly the site of wanyaocaotang." "You say the ruins, has Wanyao thatched cottage disappeared?" "That''s right. It''s said that Wanyao cottage offended people and was destroyed. The reason why Wanyao gate can be left is that Wanyao gate has not been inherited by Wanyao cottage, so it can survive." "We are just two ordinary people from Xinyuan next door. We can understand that you are willing to protect us out of kindness, but why do you tell us that?" Chen Ming asks poison Xuan. "Ha ha, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you if you ask me that?" "If you really want to kill me, can I still stand here now?" "Last time I gave you the pulse, I knew that you are a member of the ancient wood family, Chen Ming." the poison Xuan''s eyes sent out an unquestionable linglie. "I''ve been expelled. I''m not in that family now." Chen Ming counsels shoulder to return a way. "Ah, brother Chen Ming, you used to be a member of a family," exclaimed ye Xuanqing. Who could have thought that the ordinary man who lived downstairs had a family behind him. Chen Ming''s face is full of black lines. He said that he was expelled. You still have little stars in your eyes. "Since you know my identity, there must be someone I need to help." Chen Ming looks at the 17-year-old boy and has to sigh that he should be in high school at this age. But this man is so young, he knows more than me. And more stable than me. "You''re right. I need to use your God''s eyes. Although it looks calm now, there must be many mechanisms in it, so can you lend me a hand?" said poison Xuan. "Well, you are kind to me, and now you are fully responsible for the safety of Xuanqing and me. I have no reason not to help you." "Thank you. Working with me will not disappoint you. Let''s move on." Not only three people came to an entrance of the site, where due to the border, the sky has been like fog and the sun can not be seen. It was black all around, as if it had been burned down. A pile of broken walls and plaques on the ground were only left with the words "Wan" and "Tang". The entrance is dark. You can''t see what''s inside from the outside. It''s as dark as light absorption. The three of them look at each other and move forward slowly. Ye Xuanqing just pulls Chen Ming by the corner of his coat and moves forward. He doesn''t know what is waiting for them behind this strange entrance. With dozens of contestants entering, it seems that they have completed a certain condition, and the whole mountain seems to disappear directly. Chapter 280 Chen Ming, ye Xuanqing and Du Xuan had to move forward slowly. Patta, Patta The sound of dripping water seems to come from the depth of the cave, and the louder the sound of dripping water will be if we want to move deeper. Finally, after a long dark journey, he came to a larger cave. It''s like a little blue world. This beautiful scenery is made up of pieces of Rhododendron, which is a rare medicinal material in the outside world. It is this one that has to be auctioned for more than 80 thousand yuan and sold in limited quantity. We can see how rare it is. But here to see such a large piece of Lang Ting Hua, is from the famous pharmacy poison Xuan also had to be a burst of exclamation. "There are so many langting flowers here. Speaking of them, I only saw a few in the yard of the third elder." And it doesn''t seem to last as long as here. Poison Xuan thought to himself. "It''s really worthy of being the site of Wanyao thatched cottage. There are so many langting flowers." Chen Ming also sat down and watched the shining flowers hide. "I''ve only seen this kind of flower in the medical tree. I didn''t have any pictures. I thought it was extinct. I didn''t expect to see so many here. It''s so romantic." Ye Xuanqing looks around with little stars in his eyes. He has been deeply attracted by this beautiful medicinal material. Well, seeing so many precious herbs, I just thought of the beautiful scenery. It seems that there are some essential differences between the brain circuits of men and women. Chen Ming and Du Xuan are sweating. "We can''t take all of them, so let''s take two or three Zhu as points." Poison Xuan light says. "Well, I''ll start digging now." Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing have made a lot of preparations on their way here. After all, it''s all here. Since the safety problem is not considered for the time being, we should take part in the competition and learn useful experience from it. With this idea, after shopping around the mall, they are already big and small. As for poison Xuan see two people for these seven days so hard. Also know that two people are in order to repay his protection, so they try their best to work together. He can''t say anything, so naturally he will go with them. Just after Chen Ming carefully packed the flower into the bag. All of a sudden, the whole cave began to shake. "Hiss ~" A blue eyed Python appeared in front of the three people. The python is green and has a waist as thick as a bucket. It''s a real bucket waist. It''s not so scary to put it on a person. But to put it on a monster, especially a snake, is quite terrifying. And the pattern on the body is particularly bright. People who have watched TV programs have been popularized such knowledge. Those with extremely beautiful and bright patterns in nature are highly toxic. This cave is obviously the home of the animal. A few people here to pick things that belong to it, is a master with no good temper. "Yo, do you play with poison?" poison Xuan calmly took a step forward. At this time, the 17-year-old boy and the snake with a high roof form a huge contrast. But Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing, startled by the monster''s sudden appearance, realize that he can win. Sure enough, poison Xuan after a sound fall, right thumb and index finger made a ejection action. A little thing was shot into the snake''s face. Because of the speed, ye Xuanqing didn''t see what it was. But Chen Ming, who has a divine purpose, clearly sees that what he gets on the snake''s face is just a black ordinary pill. The pill exploded on the snake''s face to form a green mist. The snake suddenly felt severe pain, as if it had broken its nerves, and the snake kept twisting. Finally it stopped. I can only see such a terrible picture. The snake''s eyes become black holes, which appearance should be made by the "pill" thrown by duxuan just now. It''s amazing that such a small pill can make so much noise. Sure enough, on playing with drugs. Or the purpose of poison Xuan is better. See poison Xuan see this animal thoroughly arrive after the ground, then squat down to take out a dagger, took down those two big tusks with some effort. Ye Xuanqing did not see the whole process. After all, this little girl is just an ordinary medical college student. She can''t bear to look directly at the camera of animal world, not to mention the bloody scene. Chen Ming didn''t say anything when he saw it, but he also sighed in his heart. Sure enough, the people in the aristocratic family and the people in the world are not the same. Chen Ming can''t do it now. Put away these two tusks and tidy up your clothes. Poison Xuan says to two people behind. "Let''s go. Now it''s just an appetizer. I believe we''ll have unexpected surprises if we go deeper." Chen Ming nods and pulls ye Xuanqing to follow duxuan. "Crouching trough, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, poisonous Xuan is in front of us. Otherwise, it will take us a few pounds to move on." A few hundred meters away from the three, there is such a group of people with night vision devices and other high-tech equipment peeping at them. And these three people who are ahead of us don''t know. Even though poison Xuan''s accomplishments must be much higher than those behind him, the scope he could detect was not so exaggerated. And this group of people who only dare to cower behind are Huiteng Hongfei and Chu Hao. With the help of these expensive equipment, they clearly understand what''s going on ahead. Also for poison Xuan so easy pass success feel novel. "Brother Hongfei, let''s catch up. There are still a bunch of langting flowers waiting for us to pick." Chu Hao urged Huiteng Hongfei to say. "Ha ha, let''s go. It''s called Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow is behind." after that, he ran forward in a hurry. After all, they have to keep up with those people in front of them after they have collected all these things. "Keep your voice down, don''t disturb those people in front of you, or you will look good when you go back!" Chu Hao stares at the remaining nine people of the Chu family and orders. The collection of twenty people soon finished picking all the flowers in the cave. Even the huge snake body with its tusks removed was divided into several pieces and carved up. In the blink of an eye, it''s clean here. It''s like a locust crossing the country. Fortunately, as pathfinders, the first three didn''t go fast. Otherwise, it''s hard for these 20 people to keep up. As for why all the people come together. Or because Huiteng Hongfei shows that this site is only a few intersections, which is very dangerous. The structure inside is very complicated, and it''s very easy to get lost. Needless to say, there are monsters big and small guarding the herbs. As a result, it is more than one level more difficult to find out the whole site. It''s better to follow poison Xuan. He is powerful and will be able to go to the end. I''m sure I can get a lot of benefits from following him. As the saying goes, "is it good to enjoy the cool under the big tree..." Chapter 281 At first, Huiteng Hongfei didn''t agree. Once he felt that he had his own ideas. I have to raise a different opinion with others at any time. However, Huiteng Hongfei, after all, was the one who pulled him back in front of duxuan, and he was hard to refute. I just hope to divide the two families into several waves to explore the ruins. However, it was rejected by Hongfei. The reason is that when they seize the final fruits of victory, it is difficult for them to compete with duxuan. So it''s settled. On the other hand, Chen and Ming met a huge and strange mechanism. It''s like examining the qualifications of the three of them. The huge wall full of vines seems to tell the glory of this school. After so many years of baptism on the wall, there was no tiny crack. It is carved with ancient texts as dense as scriptures. Chen Ming, who has been influenced by his grandfather since childhood, can understand the general meaning of these ancient prose. Poison Xuan comes from a famous family and naturally knows something about it. Ye Xuanqing thinks that she is in a dream about what has happened now. Or in the adventure game, if it is really a game, then it must be Tomb Raider. But who has ever seen such a soft footed shrimp heroine. Maybe it''s because these two people are too strong. Well, yes, it must be, she thought and nodded in confirmation. "What''s the point? How do you know how to open this mechanism?" Chen Ming looks at ye Xuanqing, who is hiding behind him, tugging at the corner of his coat. "No, I can''t understand these words, let alone how to get in." Ye Xuanqing retorts. "It seems that the key to open this mechanism lies in the three luminous empty nests," said Du Xuan, grinding his smooth chin with his right hand. Since we can''t see a reason from the surface, what about using God''s eyes? When Chen Ming thought of this, he focused on the three stone troughs. Sure enough, he saw some clues. Behind this wall is a huge mechanism structure, and these three stone troughs are the key to opening. But it''s useless to just do this, even if you see the structure inside. How does derivation work and then unravel it? Obviously, it''s impossible. Chen Ming is just a medical student, and he doesn''t have the computing power. Even with that computing power, it takes more than seven days. After seven days, the game will be over. At that time, even one door will not open. What an embarrassment. Ah, how could one of the lines in the three stone troughs look like the tusk made by duxuan just now. "Duxuan, you put the tusk of the snake just now into the leftmost stone trough," Chen Ming said to him. Although poison Xuan doesn''t understand how he thinks, he takes out his tusks with a try mentality. After all, he just looked at the stone gate for such a long time and had nothing to do with it. I might as well trust him to have a try. Think of this, poison Xuan just took down the fangs from the snake. Put the tusks into the first stone trough, and sure enough, some changes have taken place. The sound began to ring behind the stone wall. Boom, creak, creak. But then it stopped. And the first grid no longer glows, it seems that Chen Ming guessed right. Because of the influence of the light from the stone trough, no one will see the lines inside, and for Chen Ming who has a divine purpose, this is no longer a matter. Poison Xuan nods to signal him to continue. "Just put the langting flower into the second space," Chen Ming said confidently. "Finally, put the hundred year old fruit with aura into it." Chen Ming frowned. The hundred year old fruit is not so good. However, duxuan''s family has a great career. The hundred year old people have come up with the holy medicine to cure their wounds. I think the sect will surely prepare some for the talents they attach great importance to. It''s small, but it''s very effective. It''s basically a must for exploring. Poison Xuan hesitated, this kind of thing is not only valuable, but also extremely important to oneself. Maybe the Shimen also needs the aura on the fruit as the starting energy. After a moment''s hesitation, he made a decision. If human fruit is only the medium to open the door, then the things behind the door will surely let him win back these investments. At the back, his guess has been confirmed. After putting fruit into fruit, the fruit is withered quickly, and its essence gradually disappears. Sure enough, the gate absorbed the aura of the man and the fruit, and then ran quickly. Boom, the door opened to the crowd. A gust of medicine fragrance is playing up all around. This is much stronger than the smell of medicine in the air of Qiyu city. The three of them walked in happily. Breathing the fragrance of medicine, even if ordinary people take it here for a period of time, it will be of great benefit to the body. This is particularly prominent in ye Xuanqing. I saw her breathing a little short now, chest up and down, complexion also slowly ruddy up, as if, sauna general. It took them a while to leave before the symptoms faded away. Not far after they left, twenty people, including Huiteng Hongfei and Chu Hao, quietly followed them. "Ha ha, sure enough, it''s all without effort. Brother Hongfei is responsible for all this." Chu Hao flatters Hongfei. Hum, I can''t think of a better way than you. I think so in my heart, but what I say is another flavor. "Ha ha, share happiness together, brother chuhao. You and I naturally have meat to eat and wine to drink together. Let''s go and don''t lose them. These three people are really our lucky stars." Huiteng Hongfei smiles all over his face, and his actions seem to be brothers with chuhao. But there was deep contempt in his eyes and betrayed him. But these people like Chu Hao can''t see it. After most of the entrances to the site were untied, they were closed again. I don''t know why, there is a bad feeling in the hearts of the elders of various sects who are waiting for the younger generation to come out. What will happen in these seven days. What achievements will their descendants make for their own school. None of this is known. Because of the outer boundary, people over 25 years old can''t enter and can''t peep inside. As a result, these old men have no choice but to worry outside. Fortunately, in order to suppress other sects, they also gave their own younger generation some good things to report their lives and kill the enemy. Strive to be the winner of the greatest interests. Don''t worry about it. For the sake of this competition, these old guys have made great efforts. For each of them, they have made a complete plan. Chapter 282 As they move forward, they gradually find that the road is getting wider and wider. Finally, at the end of the road, they found a huge square. The square is estimated to be the size of six or seven football fields. There are countless cauldrons in such a large square. None of these cauldrons is modern. They all have a certain history. Combined with the handwriting of the outside gate. These medicine tripods should have a history of more than 100 years. "These should be the cauldrons made by the ten thousand herbs cottage in those years," Du Xuan said to himself, as if explaining to the two people behind him. "Wanyao thatched cottage also had the ability of refining utensils in those years," Chen Ming asked duxuan pleasantly. From my grandfather''s mouth, I know that the medicine family not only has the ability to see a doctor, but also some people can refine some utensils. The refiner in this novel is very similar. Sure enough, art comes from life. What my grandfather said can''t be false. "Yes, they do know how to refine utensils, and the level of refining utensils is also one of the best. These should be the cauldrons that the disciples of those sects used to refine in those years. That''s why these are the things," Du Xuan continued to explain patiently. "It seems that refining utensils is not so easy. Just look at the cauldron on the ground." Chen Ming sighed. "No, their success rate of refining utensils is very high. It''s said that it''s only one in a thousand, and the estimate in front of us is one in a thousand." "What, there are so many in one thousand. What is the huge sect of Wanyao thatched cottage?" Poison Xuan this words let Chen Ming heart set off a wave. It is hard for him to imagine how brilliant the Wanyao thatched cottage was. What''s more, what kind of existence did Wanyao thatched cottage offend, leading to no inheritance. Exclamation is just exclamation, the road is still moving forward. Following them, Huiteng Hongfei and others, with the height of Yaoding and others, perfectly hide behind and continue to follow, Otherwise, with so many people in such a large square, their whereabouts will be exposed. In a short time, they crossed the square to another cave. At this time, duxuan found that ye Xuanqing, who was with them, was obviously in a bad state, and even his speed slowed down a lot. Although Chen Ming had some accomplishments, he was also exhausted. So, walking in front of poison Xuan stopped. Take out a porcelain vase from your body. Go to two people in front. "Eat this" Then he gave each of them a black pill. It''s black, it stinks, it''s like dog shit. Even people like Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing, who are used to the stench of drugs, can''t wait for their stomach to boil. "Eat it. It''s stinky tofu. Maybe it tastes delicious." Chen Ming talks to ye Xuanqing. Ye Xuanqing heard Chen Ming''s elder brother say so, so he had to pinch his nose and frown to take the pill. I didn''t expect that the pill would melt in the mouth, and the taste was strong and exciting. They were as excited as if they had taken stimulants, and their previous bad state was swept away. "There is no sun and moon to record the time here. The time converted into the outside world should be the morning of the next day, which means that you two have stayed up all night unconsciously," Du Xuan explained to them. Through the explanation of duxuan. They suddenly understood why they were so tired before. Also sigh poison Xuan this person noble character. Not only did they not treat them as oil bottles, but they also took care of them. I was deeply moved. Although he came from the poison sect, the school of fighting poison with poison, and his method was totally different from that of ordinary doctors, even a little strange, it has to be said that people with such cruel means actually have a very pure and kind heart, which is really awe inspiring. "Well, let''s have a rest and move on," the poison Xuan waved. "One person takes a dose of Shenxian pill and goes on after eating," Huiteng Hongfei orders to others. From the four famous families in Qiyu City, how can you not get rid of fatigue and keep yourself awake. All of a sudden, thousands of arrows rain to the crowd shot. At this time, we found that the top of the cave was full of arrow holes, and every arrow rain was stained with a little green venom from the hole. These tens of thousands of poisonous arrows made people cool from the bottom of their feet. Cold, cold to the bone marrow. How can there be such a killing array here. Isn''t the Wanyao thatched cottage destroyed. Who did this killing array, who put it here, and what''s its purpose. Many questions haunted the 23 people, but there was no time for them to think about them. Poison Xuan see this instant take out a black umbrella force to open, ran to two people in front of several people body tightly. Thunderbolt, the sound of metal impact came from the surface of the umbrella. This is a treasure. I''ve never seen it. But Chen Ming knew it was a treasure. Ordinary people don''t know about the treasure, because it''s hard to meet even big families. Even in the family of ancient trees, according to my grandfather, there are few. Because this treasure is more difficult to refine than a refining tool. It''s hard to buy with money. And there is such a treasure on poison Xuan at the moment. Although a little excited, Chen Ming soon calmed down. In addition, this is the second time that he has helped each other. When Chen Ming came to Japan to develop, I would like to repay him. I am not a person who does not know how to be grateful. With a click, an arrow feather pierced the fan and penetrated poison Xuan''s right arm. Poison Xuan vomited out blood. The arrow feather is so powerful that it can be shot into the body, plus the poison on the arrow. Rao Shidu Xuan was also seriously injured. "Poison Pavilion!" Chen Ming exclaimed. At this time, the arrow rain like the rainstorm stopped. Poison Xuan left hand stop flustered two people. He took out a fruit and some other medicine from his clothes. Then he sat cross legged. On the other hand, Huiteng Hongfei, Chu Hao and other 20 people were also within the range of the arrow rain, but they did not have the treasure like duxuan. After more than a dozen lives. There were still seven or eight people panting on the ground, and they were slightly injured. "Damn, it''s so evil," Chu Hao complained with blood on his face. If it had not been for the family who gave up their life to protect him just now, he would have died under this organ. Chu Hao obviously took other people''s sacrifice for granted. Among the sects, there are also different levels. It''s their blessing that these people sold their lives for him. Now, the two families count them, and there are five men and two women left. It''s not sad. Compared with the front poison Xuan just hurt, contrast a look more uncomfortable. "Shall we take the opportunity to attack the three of them?" Chu Hao saw poison Xuan injured, then excited to Huiteng Hongfei asked. Now he has completely regarded Hongfei as his own brother. Ask him for advice on everything. "No, we can''t act rashly now. When he''s ready, we can continue to explore our way. And after the consumption just now, it''s obvious that our casualties are even more serious. Even if we recover later, our combat power will certainly defeat the poison Xuan who has suffered." Huiteng Hongfei explained to Chu Hao one by one. Chapter 283 Poison Xuan sits in place to repair, the Kung Fu of a short while, on the face already good 7788. Chen Ming took off the poisonous arrow and bandaged the wound. The toxin on it looks like a living creature. After Chen Ming carefully takes the arrow from duxuan, he finds that the toxin has been integrated into duxuan''s body fluid and entered the body circulation. The arrow is clean when it comes out. Although duxuan diverts most of his attention through meditation, he cleans up the toxins that enter the body. But Chen Ming was very careful when he cleaned his wound. After all, there was no anesthetic. All the time, the arrow directly pierced a lot of muscle tissue, and no matter how high he was, he was only a child of seventeen or eighteen years old. It must be very painful to deal with such an open wound directly. So Chen Ming also gave full play to his medical strengths, and used both the silver needle and the gold needle, some to paralyze the peripheral nerves, and some to stop bleeding. Then use the sterilized surgical line to sew the wound a little bit. Try your best to alleviate his pain. This is the only thing Chen Ming wants to do. Ye Xuanqing also acts as a nurse, changing hot water, wiping sweat and handing in the scalpel. She did it all. Although it is easy to be infected in such a simple environment, the surgery was very successful. And poison Xuan also seemed to clean up the toxin in the body. Hoo~ Poison Xuan restored original complexion. "This poison is really magical. Even in our sect, we have never seen such a strange poison." Said like a child met his favorite toy, excited ran to insert arrow feather on the ground, began to extract the venom on the arrow. It seems that the venom is a living creature. When you feel the smell of poison Xuan, you can''t help running on him. And poison Xuan is obviously also understand this, a pocket wrist will collect the venom. Well Obviously, both Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing are frightened by his action. Just now, because of the venom, I was dying. Now why did I take the initiative to provoke it? Poison Xuan smile, did not do too much explanation. Because he found that after dissolving the poison in his body, his skill increased instead of decreasing. In a short time, he has developed some skills. Usually, even with his talent, it will take him at least a month to gain these skills. A quarter of an hour is worth a month. And this poison only works on your own soul power. For other non poison people, I''m afraid it''s really just highly poisonous. This is the wonder of poison gate. Some things that are fatal to ordinary people may be rare treasures to them. Fighting poison with poison is never just talk. "Is this poison Pavilion crazy?" Chu Hao looks forward with a telescope and murmurs. "What''s the matter?" With that, Huiteng Hongfei grabs the telescope and looks up to see that duxuan grabs arrows like a child. He is very happy. "Don''t worry about him, no matter it''s crazy or what, as long as you can continue to lead the way, you will still be a good dog." Huiteng Hongfei said. For him, no matter what, poison Xuan is still very useful. And can use such a strength is far greater than his opponent, he is very dark cool. Self admiration, their intelligence up. "Ha ha, let''s go on." Poison Xuan will collect good venom after loading, with two people said. "To be honest, I think just now is the expression you should make at your age." Chen Ming said so suddenly. Poison Xuan suddenly silent, in front of walking. Just now your appearance is the real you. Do you want to hide your true feelings and happiness when you are in a famous family. Thinking of this, Chen Ming suddenly remembered that it was a good choice for him to leave his family early. They met with all kinds of traps. These organs seem to be satisfied with the fact that they will play all the people to death. Fortunately, both duxuan and Chen Ming have some skills. Or have to say poison Xuan is too powerful. The other seven were not so comfortable, and two members were reduced. Along the way, they followed the footsteps of the three, although they also gained a lot of benefits. However, even Huiteng Hongfei is not sure whether he can control the injured poison Xuan. Finally, the party seems to have come to the end. Because the three met other combinations. And this huge square should be the last reward. All the way, many people have been lost. Many people have been disheartened. "Oh, isn''t this younger martial brother Du? What a coincidence, you have come to the last pass." Huiteng Hongfei came out from the dark place and said hello to Du Xuan. It''s also a fruitful track. I just couldn''t find a chance to start. Fortunately, I didn''t start. If you start early, with the rest of these people do not have poison Xuan really may not be able to come here. .... Poison Xuan completely ignored him. He knew what kind of person he was. When there are rumors that his skill has declined since he was ten years old, he was brought to the poison gate by his elders to humiliate his so-called genius. He knew he wasn''t a good cookie. And that time I met Chen Ming in the hospital, he made it clear that Huiteng Hongfei was not only such rubbish. Chu Hao around him is also a person who does not deserve the name of aristocratic family. It is this kind of hatred of evil that makes the poison gate dare not let him out early. After all, this kind of character is a good person, but in this complicated scum family, it may be a bad personality. And then there was the 10-year-old rumor. This rumor is also released by them. Know poison Xuan now learn how to hide their true heart, just exposed in the eyes of the world. And these years of snow also let poison Xuan had a good childhood. There is no feeling of being praised by all the stars. There is only a simple way to make and test poison. In recent years, poison pavilion has been very full and happy. The younger generation of the family also listened to the rumor spread by themselves. A few people spoke rudely to him, but they were immediately taught by the big buttocks of the masters that they didn''t dare to say a word again. The previous fight between duxuan and the six elders was not only seen by Huiteng Hongfei, but also by others in the sect. So the name of genius returned to his head. Although he himself has been indifferent to this crown. Chapter 284 People come to this final trial, but they are still at a loss about it. Although we have passed through many difficulties, we have suffered some losses. But it''s clear that more has been gained. Even ordinary people such as ye Xuanqing, who came in by mistake, were nourished by the fragrance of Medicine along the way. They all have the potential of cultivation. A doctor is a doctor. This is going against the sky. Birth, aging and death is a natural law, which is one of the great means of nature to survive the fittest. And the profession of doctor is totally against the way of nature. Keep those who should have been eliminated. Keep the number of people as much as possible, which leads to a large population and an aging population. Maybe it''s God''s punishment. The more people who study medicine understand it, the less they can treat themselves and achieve the effect of prolonging life. On the contrary, they are suffering from strange and unprecedented diseases. In order to go on the road against heaven. They have played an unimaginable wisdom. They have a thorough understanding of the composition of their species. This is also the origin of modern solution. And people who have the gift of heaven have reached the acme of the standard. The people who have the gift from heaven also include the ancestors of the ancient wood family. At that time, Lao Zu used his own eyes to understand the mystery of human organs and Qi acupoints. Cooperating with Laozu, we have a mature cultivation system in the medical field. Ordinary people can learn a little about the cultivation system in many novels. Because these methods are only for doctors. The legendary practitioners of immortality also have the identity of "doctor" and then enter the cultivation. The amount of knowledge needed to cultivate is huge. Because a mistake can lead to rapid organ failure. If you rush to practice without massive medical experience, it''s just a fearless death. And so much medical experience is the first difficulty for ordinary people. The second difficulty is the present era. At that time, the treasures of heaven and earth were everywhere, and the aura in the air was not so exhausted now. So when I was able to study medicine, I could cross my legs and sit in the deep mountains or in my own vegetable field. Now, if we can''t find a well preserved geomantic treasure land. Sitting at home? It is estimated that it will only make the thigh congested and cramped. Learning medicine itself is a process of examining a person''s spirit. If the knowledge reserve of a major operation is insufficient, the confidence is insufficient, the hand eye coordination ability has problems, or there is a slight epilepsy. Will cause you to die under the knife, I don''t know how many wronged ghosts. Of course, because of the sound legal system, the government will not allow a doctor who can only kill people to have a license. Although ye Xuanqing is a sophomore now, she is hardworking and eager to learn. Now her medical knowledge reserve is close to that level. Only one good opportunity is needed to practice. Different from Chen Ming, by smashing the Heirloom left by his grandfather, he accidentally gained a lot of accomplishments and opened the divine eyes. If you don''t open the divine eye, it''s estimated that the power stored in it can directly make Chen Ming one of the best. But from an ordinary person directly to become such a master received many restrictions. Chen Ming''s physique at that time is good for his cultivation now. If you don''t open the eyes of God to become such a master, it is estimated that his body will explode directly. The flesh and blood exploded all over the room. It is estimated that there will be another strange case in Xinyuan city. Chen Ming, who owns Shenmu, can easily see the human body and the interior. At this time, Chen Ming can clearly see ye Xuanqing around him because of the sufficient light in the final test place. When he saw Xuanqing, he found that her temperament was more vivid and charming than before. He couldn''t help looking at it more. So passive launch And all of a sudden great strength, through the flesh and blood, he saw her body as if there was a root like luminescence. Hiss~ This girl has spiritual roots. Chen Ming did not expect that the fragrance along the way had such a magical effect. Huiteng Hongfei ate the ashes of his nose in the poison Pavilion. He doesn''t mind, because according to his plan, duxuan can''t get out of here alive, With a dead man, is it necessary to mind? There were only two of them left. The inside information of poison gate can''t be underestimated. If you don''t believe it, look at the two families in that group. There are only five left in the team of twenty. 75 percent mortality. Other sects and representatives have their own casualties. Some ordinary people are lucky statements, nothing smoothly entered here. He also obtained Linggen. People are wondering how to get out of here through this final trial. After all, although all the people are concentrated here, they still don''t know what the final test is. There is no text depicting the message on the surrounding walls. Not to mention the people who explain the situation. So people search for clues on the platform as much as possible to find out the key to the exit. "Everyone, inject a little aura into the middle pillar," Chen Ming suddenly shouts, pointing to the dark pillar in the middle. When people looked at him, the aristocratic family completely ignored him. The rest of the people also want to try, but see those aristocratic people have no action, chose silence. Ye Xuanqing could not help stamping his feet when he saw the reaction of these people. Are these people big idiots? Did my brother Chen Ming tell me how to crack them. Chen Ming holds ye Xuanqing down with his hand, signaling to her not to be angry. He also knew that other people''s words were not worth mentioning. What''s more, these aristocratic people were proud of themselves. Look down on other people, how can he be ordered by a word. "Hum, don''t think it''s great to be here. If it wasn''t for younger martial brother Du, you would have died long ago." Chu Hao couldn''t help spitting out such a sentence at this time. Chen Ming directly chose to ignore him, others ignore me, I ignore you, which shows that you are more low. See Chen Ming ignore oneself, Chu Hao instantly feel oneself lost face. Angry, just about to attack, Hongfei patted him on the shoulder from behind and told him to pull him away. "Please inject a little of your own aura into this stone pillar!" Poison Xuan instant loud voice, let those aristocratic people know. Because of the rumor, these aristocratic people also know that poison Xuan is not the useless genius they thought they could knead at will some time ago. One by one, he went to the stone pillar and let out his aura. Chu family and Huiteng Hongfei also contributed a little aura. Seeing this, Chen Ming clenched his fist secretly. Even if you have the truth. But if you have no power, your thoughts and words will never matter. Weak countries have no diplomacy, so do weak countries. The same is true of people. The reason is the same. Chen Ming can''t help but think of the oath he just got from the God''s eyes. To be stronger, he must be stronger. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. How can he be punished all the time. I don''t want to be kept under pressure. I want to come out. Go to a higher place in the world to enjoy the scenery there. Chapter 285 As the people put their own spiritual power into the black stone column in the middle of the platform. Ding, the pillar seems to have absorbed enough energy. The whole test bench began to work. Suddenly this originally empty space thought of a gloomy voice. "Congratulations on your coming. As the host of Wanyao thatched cottage, our hospitality is not vague." Boom, there is a crack on the top of the test bench. An object floated down from it. Look at the appearance, it''s very smart. There was a faint light. It''s like divine grass. The smell made the people present relaxed and happy. "Is this the grass of the road?" Poison Xuan sees this thing to issue a exclamation suddenly! Everyone didn''t know what it was, so he asked duxuan to explain. Poison Xuan also not ambiguous, solved everybody''s question directly. "This is a legendary herb." "It is said that this object once caused a bloody storm" "Those who get it will live longer if they keep it by their side." Hiss~ Just cultivate a herb, you can learn more time. It''s going to be the kind of thing monster ancestors want most. It can be seen that the old guys above started to work one by one. It''s bound to be a river of blood. Even if injured by mistake, it can kill millions. And such a magical herb appeared in front of us, which is somewhat magical. "The rules of the game are very simple. This herb can only be given to the person who suits it best." "So please take the elixir for this herb and challenge yourself in nightmare." Then the voice disappeared. And there was a pill in everyone''s hand. It looks like nasal mucus. It just doesn''t smell like that disgusting person. Why is the style of this pill so similar to that of poison gate? Seeing the appearance of this pill, people have to think of it like this. And poison Xuan looking at very direct swallow it down. This road is also grass, and he is bound to get it. People also vomited pills. Now that someone says the rules. So what''s a pill for a better reward. It is estimated that the voice is the elder of Wanyao thatched cottage who once held great power here. How can these characters put down their position to harm themselves. Challenge yourself? You want to beat yourself. Chen Ming thought so. Ye Xuanqing has the same idea as Chen Ming. I''ll beat myself a little harder later. Thinking of Ye Xuanqing, he swallowed it. After they all swallowed it, they fell asleep. At this time, Huiteng Hongfei woke up. For fear of being interrupted or attacked while sleeping. Several families took pills together. But obviously Huiteng Hongfei has concealed other people by his own way. He''s the only one awake now. The others are lying on the ground in 778. Seeing this, Huiteng Hongfei couldn''t help laughing wildly. Laughing and laughing, suddenly another laugh came out. It turned out to be Chu Hao. When he saw Hongfei get up and laugh, he couldn''t help praising his IQ and laughing. Huiteng Hongfei, half laughing, was suddenly disturbed by the harsh laughter, which was also a little unhappy. But he''s hiding it well. "I knew brother Chu Hao would come with me." Huiteng Hongfei was smiling. "Of course, it doesn''t matter whose brother I am." Chu Hao also responded. "Now it''s just the two of us awake. It''s time for us to do whatever we want." Huiteng Hongfei winks at Chu Hao. "Well, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Let''s kill all the others now." Chu Hao showed a fierce light in his eyes. For others, Chu Hao is quite cruel. In this world, all those who disobey him will be eliminated. "One person and half" Huiteng Hongfei said and began to work. The knife at the waist is bright. Just when he cut the first man''s neck. All of a sudden, I really want a blue transparent object like soul body to appear. Slap them in the back of the head. Two people suddenly fainted in the past. After passing out, The soul body murmured. "No, is the quality of my medicine so bad?" "Two more wake up." Then he disappeared through the roof. At the top of the site. There''s a group of people in this building that looks like a lid. "Lord, let''s start refining medicine now. When those below succeed in the challenge, they will find that they have become a pill." "Ha ha ha, well done. After I eat it, I will lead Wanyao thatched cottage back to its peak!" Said the broken soul. It turns out that the whole site is a huge treasure. This treasure is also the reason why Wanyao thatched cottage can start its own business. It is a huge cauldron, through which the same pill can be made in large quantities. The quality of pills can also reach a qualitative peak. But it has another function. It is to refine a treasure pill. This elixir gathers all the power of the whole treasure. But the pills it needs are the flesh and blood of the doctors in it. And then the soul entering the furnace is burned thoroughly to become the fire for boiling pills. The means are not cruel. The reason why the Wanyao thatched cottage was destroyed. It''s also self blame. Their sect started by selling pills. After the business became bigger, they began to control the price of their drugs, resulting in a large number of people having no money to buy drugs. A small cold may also lead to death because it can''t afford the medicine on the market. In the grand period of Wanyao thatched cottage, people did not dare to get sick. They all pay attention to health preservation. Even so, there are still a lot of people who have lost their money because of buying drugs. Not only that, they also made pills with human body as medicine to increase cultivation. In the mean time, the cruel and inhumane way of practice became more rampant after their master discovered the secret of this treasure. Go straight to the street to plunder the common people and plan to refine the ultimate pill. And this has touched a person''s nerves. In history, the news of this man is less than that of Wanyao thatched cottage. But it can be clear that this person is very strong. It''s too powerful to imagine. As powerful as him, he killed Wanyao thatched cottage including its ancestors in one night. And the only legend about him is that it destroyed Wanyao thatched cottage. No one ever heard from him again. And that old ancestor, although he was destroyed by his body. But his spirit is still there. He is still using the treasures he has collected all his life to keep them warm. But now the soul is about to lose its hold. This is the story that Wanyao thatched cottage was discovered. Otherwise, as long as he wants, his remains will not be found. Qi Yushan was also a branch in the territory of Wan Yao Cao Tang. Now, at last, he has been waiting for this moment. After he refined dozens of flesh bodies inside. He will re train his body, and he will regain the glory of Wanyao thatched cottage. Chapter 286 Immersed in his sleep, Chen Ming is in this misty space. He knew to take the challenge. And challenging yourself is not just talking. Everyone who can constantly challenge themselves to succeed. They are strong without exception. And how can he challenge himself as a brat. Suddenly in front of him, the white air of space formed a person''s appearance. Now that I''ve started, I''ll use all my powers directly. And let people into sleep, the formation of this real dream is that just like the role of the pill. But the people in front of us are so ugly. Or it''s not the same style with us. You''re a person in terms of shape, right. But can I have a color, brother. Chen Ming could not help but make complaints about it in his heart. God''s eyes rise. This man is a white cream man. It seems very weak. OK, so can you really make complaints about yourself? After all, the one standing opposite is the same person except the painting style. Even I despise my weakness. Come on, in the dream, they control the dream to produce a short stick of more than 20 centimeters. We''re going to start fighting. It''s not so much fighting as killing. Five out of three killed the white cream man on the other side. It turns out that it''s not that I feel weak, but that I''m really weak. After waking up from his dream, Chen Ming doubted whether the elder brother''s white cream man was really his real level just now. If it is, then I am stronger. It''s the same model I used to be. Or just me when I was a normal person. Chen Ming looks around. Ye Xuanqing is also looking at him. "Brother Chen Ming, when you finally wake up, I know that you will surely be able to defeat yourself." Ye Xuanqing congratulated Chen Ming. "Sister Xuanqing, how long have you been awake?" Chen Ming asked in some confusion. Just now, when I looked around, all the people who were underground or had no accomplishments at all woke up. "It''s been a while, I''m good, brother Chen Ming," said Ye Xuanqing, as if showing off. It seems that it takes longer for people with higher accomplishments to defeat themselves. After all, the initial progress is very fast. Tomorrow is better than yesterday. And to poison Xuan that level, usually a month to improve. So the dream of their own strength is closer to their own. So all the strong people here have been sleeping to death. Even Huiteng Hongfei and Chu Hao did not wake up. In Chu Hao''s dream "Brother, why do you think they are both from their own family "Come on, I have a pot of good wine here. Why don''t you two get drunk?" And the white cream man is also very familiar with the amorous feelings of drinking carnival with him. So it seems that Chu Hao won''t wake up for a while. I guess I''ll come out when I''ve had enough. And next to him with a dagger fell to the ground, snoring huitenghongfei. No pressure. Because he is working in collusion with himself, even other people''s milky dreams have become KTV night show in him. And his separate body and he compare each other, who calls the young lady is good-looking. Who''s playing girl''s moves. It''s a pleasure to make a comparison. In Huiteng Hongfei''s heart, such a thought even appeared. I, huitenghongfei, didn''t expect to be able to compete today. But I don''t know why. This causes Huiteng Hongfei to set up a tent in reality. And some of those who wake up obviously notice. I didn''t expect that the disciples of the medical school who are usually admired by people are so indecent. If they didn''t wake up early, they might not have seen such an interesting thing. With the first click of the camera. They come in an endless stream. Anyway, it''s not just me. That''s what people think. Then, like a press conference, the cameras of cell phones rang out. Even if huitenghongfei goes out alive. His ecstatic sleeping posture and small tent will destroy his reputation. Of course, this wisdom is just his disguise. He''s not going to have sex when he''s challenging himself. The Huiteng family are really fierce. Hard up, even do it yourself. People can''t help thinking so maliciously. Ye Xuanqing spits at "hooligans" It seems that the little girl''s family is still very simple to these after entering the University. It''s just like my sister, Chen Ming thought. The corners of his mouth also have a slight radian in the conscious situation. It looks like a brother who loves his sister. His face was full of doting. But this is not the way ye Xuanqing looks. Why does brother Chen Ming look at me like this. I''m so... So ashamed. Just when people make fun of Huiteng Hongfei. All of a sudden, the grass colored liquid began to seep in all around. Although it was slow, it would be drowned if it poured in continuously. What the hell is going on. Chen Ming opens his eyes and tries to find the way out. Up to now, even if he takes herbs that can become immortals, he doesn''t care. Looking around with divine eyes, he suddenly found that the liquid came out of holes. And the hole went up the pipe, and he saw a few people dressed in rags. This dress is not modern! Is this site just a trap from beginning to end! Only by the weak people who are awake now. There''s no way out of here. That''s why they''re taking fake pills. They''re challenging themselves. In fact, it is to use this pill to put those strong people who can escape here into a dream, so that they can carry out their plan. In this way, those who are left with low strength will not worry at all. Because they can''t run, they have to wait to die. I don''t know what their specific purpose is. But Chen Ming''s only way to be sure is to run. Take them with you. After all, he saved his own life. "Duxuan, this is a trap. Run Chen Ming wants to get him out of his dream and escape from this ghost place. "Ha ha, young man, don''t be impatient. It''s not easy to have a few guests here. How can I let you go? " Just now, it seems that the blue ghost who thinks the host is floating out again. "To tell you the truth, if you wake him up now, he may hate you for the rest of his life." "I didn''t expect that there was such a genius in that little drug playing sect." "Even in the heyday of our sect, the genius who reached his cultivation can''t say that breakthrough means breakthrough." "And he not only made a breakthrough, but also reshaped a second one in his dream. He planned to make a second breakthrough." Hearing what the ghost said, Chen Ming immediately understood. It''s a rare opportunity for a doctor. Not to mention relying on this to make two breakthroughs. Although it''s a bit hard. But in the dream accumulated more powerful own experience, will be in reality feedback. Although someone''s feedback is extremely obscene. But it will really break through the bottleneck of cultivation. Chapter 287 What should we do. Poison Xuan can''t take away, and I don''t want to sit on that heartless person. Then suddenly the ghost interrupted his thought¡° Do not think about what you are sitting now, just wait for death. "I am sure you will not die. Your body essence will usher in a new era of the 10000 herbal parting hall." And I will go to the damned guy to get revenge. Seeing that he was about to succeed, there was a gloomy smile on the vague face of the blue ghost. I finally got to this day. No one will be able to stop me from now on. Chen Ming knows that the more such a moment, the more calm he should be, or he will just worry about his own life. Then no one can run. God''s eyes. The only and most effective talent. Is there anything I''ve ignored. How on earth can we break this game. Seeing Chen Ming''s way of going out, everyone who wakes up is as deeply moved as ye Xuanqing. But it doesn''t help to be moved. The most important thing is to find a way out. Ye Xuanqing sees such Chen Ming. I can''t help saying, "brother Chen Ming, if I really can''t get out, I hope I can die with you." "Silly girl, how can I let you die so easily? We are still young and we haven''t seen many beautiful scenes. How can we take the dog so easily?" Looking at the structure of the cauldron around, Chen Ming comforted ye Xuanqing. Eh? The cauldron. The cauldron we usually use is a bucket. It''s hard to break through these four weeks, so what about the top. I just followed the pipe and saw the people above. Sure enough, the top is like a cover covering the walls around. "Listen to me, I think we are now the medicinal materials in this cauldron." "And if you want to take the herbs from this cauldron, where should you take them?" "That''s right. It''s above the medicine cauldron." "Just lift the lid and we can leave." "OK, little brother, I get it." at this time, a fat man catered and took out a rocket launcher from his backpack. Why do you bring a bazooka to the competition. Want to kill all the contestants and win the first place? "Hey, hey, my father said that I''m weak. I''ll buy some guys for self-defense to avoid being bullied." Although I understand the truth, it''s too exaggerated. Then he loaded the rocket and fired it at the wall. Rumbling, a pile of bricks and tiles fell to the ground. Chen Ming quickly covers the poison Pavilion so that the landslide like scene will not disturb the poison pavilion from the dream. Ye Xuanqing also nestles under him. "What the hell is this? It''s so powerful that I''ve had such a powerful magic weapon since I was not in the world for a hundred years." The ghost looked at the scene above and sighed. Perhaps because of anger, his form is more elegant and disordered¡° Lao Zu, you can''t stay here any longer. Please come with us. " At this time, the remaining group of disciples who did not follow them out were persuading Laozu to follow them out. For a hundred years, they had no idea what was going on outside. Even the disciples who set up the Wanyao sect in those years have lost contact with them for a long time. "No, I will never allow such an easy failure, just because of a strange treasure!" Lao Zu is crazy. After waiting for such a long time, he didn''t recover. Now he finally saw the hope, but told him to go back to where he used to be and wait for the next opportunity. He also has a feeling in his heart. If I miss this time, I''m afraid I will never have another chance in the future. Pour all the liquid medicine down to make this pill quickly. Even so, the refined pills are not the most perfect. The fat one downstairs with a rocket launcher, after so many rockets. He was covered with ashes. Although the RPG power is awesome, sooner or later, it will be buried. So he changed into something that another father asked him to take to report his life. Dada dada Er... Everyone is sweating. Is this the blue fire Gatling in the F of a fast agent. Why do you even have such things! Because of the concentration of firepower, a big hole was made in it in a short time. "Come with me, everyone." Big fat waved and took out a crossbow to shoot on the wall¡° Thin you first up, and then send this down. "The thin man next to him said nothing, and KUKUKU came to the hole. Put down the rope ladder he just put in. "Don''t worry, big guy. This thing is guaranteed to explain." Big fat said happily. Can we not explain it. This thing is tailor-made for you. I''m sure you can climb it. At this time, most people wake up, including duxuan. Poison Xuan see this, although don''t know what happened, but must be very dangerous. Start to run the skill, talk about those who have not sober up with both hands, along the rope ladder Oh send up. "Let''s go. The speed of the East-West flow is much faster than that just now. In a short time, it will be completely untenable." "Lao Zu, let''s go. There''s really no way. They''re all going to run away." The blue ghost sighed and got into a coffin. Just now, after Gatling''s shooting, there were few remains of Wanyao thatched cottage. Only the disciple who knelt on the ground and begged his ancestors. Put the coffin in and he''ll leave right away. Until the time is ripe, he will not easily show the mountain water leakage. I can''t go to wanyaomen now. I don''t know if they recognize their ancestors now. Even if they know their ancestors intentionally, they don''t know how to treat them. After all, our ancestors are very weak. He doesn''t trust anyone but himself. All this is to cultivate their ancestors. When everyone came up, the skinny man said, "go away, all these filthy things." And then he put on a ridiculous shape. The official confirmed that the man was seriously ill in the second stage. The huge roar disturbed people''s thinking. After they escaped, the cave began to collapse. The whole cauldron is also on the verge of destruction because of the toss of the thin and fat people just now. Now it''s starting to collapse. The crowd left here in a hurry. At this time, only six days had passed. "There are many mysteries in this matter. I''ll go back and ask the people of the sect to come here to have a good look. Maybe I''ll find out something. During this time, I still ask brother Chen Ming," would you like to come here? " Poison Xuan carefully analyzes what happened before and after. I also know that when he made his second breakthrough, Chen Ming was there to protect himself from being disturbed. Now the invitation is also to throw out an olive branch. I want him to join my own school. In this way, if Huiteng Hongfei and Chu Hao want to deal with him, they have to consider whether they can offend Qidu gate. Although the poison sect is not the leader of this sect, it can''t be bullied casually. I believe that if their brains are not broken, they will not make that fool and provoke Chen Ming to make the poison gate unhappy. Chapter 288 "Thank you, brother duxuan. But now we''re leaving. "See you later." After that, Chen Ming leaves the mountain with ye Xuanqing in a hurry. And Chu Hao and Huiteng Hongfei are going to chase them. Poison Xuan just side eye Shen once. The two of them no longer dare to act. They were afraid. From his breath, he was more stable and heavy than before. Compared with this competition, he got more than everyone present. They have to watch Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing leave quickly. Huiteng Hongfei is very angry. Originally, he wanted to find a chance to be a poison Xuan, but now he is not hurt. And he and others have a dream, wake up, the game is over. The compere of the contest hastily collected the herbs collected by the public, and the registration score let the public disperse. The original purpose of this competition is not to win the first prize, but to explore the secret of the site and get the treasure. Even if you get the last place, if you know all the secrets in the border, the elders of the sect will not blame you. On the contrary, they will make further inferences with their means and insight according to the information you report, so as to obtain huge benefits. Although several disciples have died, those who are not in the same school may be very talented. But inside the sect, it''s just ordinary. Poison Xuan watched two people go far, also left here, for him this trip harvest is huge. It''s not a waste of years of rumors. What''s important now is to go back to the sect as soon as possible and tell the situation here. No inheritance of Wanyao thatched cottage was found in the site. On the contrary, we found that Wanyao cottage was still alive. This is a top priority. If that devil comes back in those days, it''s still two to say whether the current situation of four families and three schools can be maintained. On the other hand, Chen Ming left in a hurry and immediately bought a ticket to leave Qiyu city. He wants to send ye Xuanqing out of this place immediately. After all, no matter how powerful the Chu family and Huiteng Hongfei are, the power they can control in Xinyuan city is much smaller. It''s much safer than staying on their turf. Chen Ming sent her away. This competition is also a success for him. Originally, he didn''t like this competition very much. He came here for ye Xuanqing''s safety. Chen Ming doesn''t choose to leave. The reason is very simple. He wants to take advantage of the time when all the people in his family report back to him to dig out the road. Because the purpose of God is awesome, I believe that if you give him a Luoyang shovel, he will soon go straight to the target and take the herb in his own hands. It was supposed to be the seventh day of the competition. At night, Chen Ming bought digging tools during the day and then went to sleep in a hotel, in order to keep a good enough spirit to work at night. It was night, the moon was hiding in the sky, and the visibility was very low. And this is very good for Chen Ming. Otherwise, even if there are night clothes to cover him up, if the moon shines on the road at night, he will still be found. Although I grew up planting herbs with my grandfather, planting and digging are two different things. After digging for a long time, I almost buried myself in the soil several times. Am I digging my grave in the middle of the night? Chen Ming make complaints about herself in frustration. Open the mobile phone Baidu, encounter problems to find Du Niang, Chinese people all know. Well, it turns out that after digging out the soil, we have to use stones and other things to tamp the surrounding walls. Only with a stable structure can we continue to move forward. With God''s eyes looking at the deep grass, he felt that victory was close at hand. There was only some silt between him and this goal that needed to be dealt with. Due to the explosion in the morning of the day, the media reported that there was an unidentified landslide here, and the scenic spot under the peak was also blocked, which laid the foundation for the future generations to come. So there''s no security here right now. In this way, Chen Ming dug out the biggest treasure of this site under the eyes of these medicine families. The sky is turning white, a sign that the sun is about to appear. At this time, Chen Ming is going to clean up the roots of luyecao. The whole herb is displayed in front of him. His face is covered with mud, and his face is like a child''s smile. He is overjoyed. But now is not the time to be happy. If some aristocratic families are sensitive and send people to search immediately, he will be miserable. So the grass was quickly received into the wooden box. Get up and get out of here. Just as Chen Ming was about to leave this mountainous area. All of a sudden, a boring voice sounded in the distance. "Hurry up, hurry up, get that herb for me before other families." The owner of this voice is Huiteng Hongfei, who is in hot pursuit of Chen Ming. The purpose of his visit is the prize Lu Yecao, and he knows his own staff, but does not inform Chu Hao of them. For him, Chu Hao such a fool is not worth him to woo, occasionally use a little mind to use him, brush his favor. And he doesn''t deserve such precious herbs! "Hum, when I give this herb to the clan leader, my family will cultivate me vigorously. At that time, the poison Xuan will not trample me as much as he wants. It''s just a suckling child who wants to trample on my head." Huiteng Hongfei thought fiercely. "Hurry up, you scumbags. They waste our food when they can''t use you. Now when they need you, they should work hard for me." These Huiteng family workers dare not to be angry. Originally, their status in the Huiteng family was low, not to mention that they were not door-to-door disciples. At most, they were handymakers. But somehow, the name of Huiteng''s family has been rubbed, and the family situation is much better than that of ordinary people. Damn, this Huiteng Hongfei is aiming at him everywhere. When he wants to leave here, he still comes to gamble on my way. How do you get out of here? Tianma is about to light up. I can''t think of another way. I''m afraid I''m going to explain it here today. So far, Chen Ming has to work hard. He takes out the pills that Huiteng Hongfei interrupted before. Sure enough, we can only rely on external forces in the end This breath "Who is it, come out?" Huiteng Hongfei suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. Looking at the place, he felt a strong and irritable breath. "Kill ~" A husky voice seemed to burst out of the monster''s mouth. A man with a rag bag on his head jumped up from the ditch. The upper body muscles are full, a strange red all over the man''s body, like a scarecrow. This makes Huiteng Hongfei feel a chill spread from the ridge. How can such a monster suddenly appear here? Regardless of those doubts, I can''t beat him. "You hold him down. I''ll call someone back." Leaving such a mindless word behind, Huiteng Hongfei turns around and wants to escape here. How can those workers listen to him? No matter how much money they earn, their life is not as important as their own. It''s the way to run for life. Run around immediately. Chapter 289 This monster is Chen Ming who took that pill. The function of this drug is to make people lose consciousness, stimulate their own potential, and make the continuous tearing of muscles recover to a strong strength. However, this will lead to the consumption of energy in the body to maintain the strong body that does not belong to themselves. After the drug effect, it is very likely to die or become a vegetative person. Chen Ming can''t manage so many side effects. If he doesn''t defeat Huiteng Hongfei, he will die here. It''s possible to live if you take the medicine. And he found that there was no chance. Chen Ming locked Huiteng Hongfei with his last consciousness, and gave all control of his body to his instinct. Soon Huiteng Hongfei was chased by Chen Ming. "Do you know who I am! I am Huiteng Hongfei, a member of Huiteng family! If you move, I won''t have any good fruit for you. Huiteng family won''t... " As soon as Huiteng Hongfei saw that he couldn''t run away, he immediately threatened him. He thought that his Huiteng family was a powerful sect. No matter who was in Qiyu City, he had to give some face. Before moving him, he had to think twice whether he had that qualification. Chen Ming didn''t wait for him to finish, so he picked up his feet and hung him upside down. He began to blow his face to the ground from left to right. This Huiteng Hongfei was also strong, so his face was just a pile of bruises, bloody and bloated. But it''s not over yet. Chen Ming put his head into the soil and made it into an inverted seedling, and began to beat his trunk. Poor Hui Teng Hongfei, his face stuck in the earth, couldn''t even make a sound. As his breath became weaker, Chen Ming gradually came to his senses. The medicine was too fast. He had to leave immediately to resist the side effects of the medicine. "Make a room for me," said a husky voice as a dirty, topless man came to the hotel. The front hall was greatly affected by this person''s appearance in the morning. Fortunately, this person has a black card and is a VIP. Otherwise, she will call the police immediately after checking him in. Is the taste of rich people''s clothes so unique now? I can''t imagine that such a slovenly man should have a black card, but none of these can be managed by her as a front desk. Enter the hotel, the whole body pain incomparably strong beat spirit, don''t let oneself faint in the past, otherwise such a sleep is afraid to never wake up again. He took out a few threads of roots and put his roots in his mouth. Even the water could not be taken care of. Eating raw food directly reduced the efficacy to a minimum and could not absorb a large amount of the essence. But Chen Ming can''t afford to waste, because he has a whole plant of grass. After swallowing it, he immediately fell asleep. This is his body in order to protect consciousness, otherwise such a big pain persist, no one knows what Chen Ming means will die. Huiteng Hongfei was carried back to Huiteng''s home by the rest of the workers. Huiteng''s family was angry. Someone in Qiyu City dared to do this to Huiteng''s family. If he didn''t show his anger, should we treat Huiteng''s family as nobody. "Find out who did it right away, live to see people, die to see corpses!" The three elders of Huiteng family were furious. Huiteng Hongfei is his precious son, and he is still old when he is old. The importance of Hongfei to him is self-evident. "Ah ~, it''s not heavy on the face. Just rub it with ointment. It''s just that the trunk was beaten and almost broke up. How poisonous and spicy it is," said the second elder who dealt with Huiteng''s injury. "Second brother, you must save your nephew. I''m just such a son." the Third Elder''s medical skill is not as good as the second elder''s. "I''m sure I can keep my life, but after so many years of recuperation, I can only be a general doctor. I can''t even start a large-scale operation, and now I''m going to pass it on to you." the second elder sighed. He doesn''t like his nephew. He always knows what good things he has and brings them back to honor several elders. Although he didn''t know that this was his superb acting skill in front of these elders. Although several elders know that he has been cheating outside these years, do they think that children are still young if they don''t harm some girls when they are young? Sometimes they can''t control themselves when they are young. So Huiteng harms many little girls, even if they are not lucky to win the lottery, they will use money or put pressure on those girls to kill their children. A big lust devil, you tell him that his kung fu in bed is no longer good, and he even has to be moderate. You can imagine how Huiteng Hongfei wakes up. Hiss~ Chen Ming turns over and tugs at the wound. The originally swollen muscles have recovered, because the excessive recovery is related to looking stronger than before. At the last moment, Chen Ming wakes up and sees Huiteng Hongfei beaten by his crazy self. He can''t help feeling that my instinct is so bad. My mind will reveal the deepest evil killing in my heart. It seems that Huiteng Hongfei has been abandoned. No matter what he is doing, the main thing now is to see how Lu Yecao has recovered himself. With God''s eyes, I found that my internal injuries were almost good. I ordered a takeout and asked my brother to help me buy some clothes to fill my empty stomach. Now there are few unique skills that can''t be delivered. Fortunately, this single owner only helps to buy a men''s coat. After taking a bath, Chen Ming decided not to stay in Qiyu city. Here in addition to poison Xuan can be regarded as my friend, no one else can be worthy of my memory. Go back to Xinyuan city to clean up and start my adventure. Will the trees move, the dead move and the living move. Always stay in one place, how can I become strong and realize my ideal. After the decision was made, he went downstairs to check out. Fortunately, I made a small profit in Xinyuan city before. This money can be used for my own expenses on the road and song Jiajia''s college tuition. He doesn''t know whether he and song Jiajia are friends or not, but whether they are or not, he is responsible for her. After a day''s renovation, Chen Ming got on the train back to Xinyuan. Chen Ming''s experience in Qiyu city will never be forgotten in his whole life. The rest of the road in his backpack will be the "first pot of gold" for him to go further and further on the road of medicine Seeing that the train is about to leave, Chen Ming relies on the carriage and looks at Qi Yu city. He knows in his heart that maybe he will come here once in the future. Unfortunately, he doesn''t leave a contact information with Du Xuan, but maybe he will develop better without a rubbish friend like me. The genius for poisoning. If I have a chance to see you again, I will certainly repay you for your kindness. I''ll meet again at that time. Maybe I have some poisons you like to study, ha ha. Boom, train whistle in the air, such a legend in the future set foot on the road to return to the city where he started and the beginning of an era. Chapter 290 Chen Ming finally returned to Xinyuan city after all the bumps. It''s time to say goodbye to everything here. Whether it''s people I don''t deal with or friends. In order to live up to my talent_ Shenmu, I decided to leave. Back in front of the drugstore that he had closed for a long time before, looking at the drugstore that was given to him, he felt it necessary to talk to his cheap sister. Otherwise, after he left such a good location, she would keep her temper until he came back. And he must be very dangerous on his way out this time. Whether he can live or not, let alone come back. But go to find that little girl first. It''s really not a worry. Back on the original campus, he experienced a lot in the University, and also gained his first love here. Although things are different now, the beautiful memories of his youth at that time are still worrying. But it doesn''t mean that he will forgive Liu Lizhen because of this memory. What he says to her is that people from two worlds are not nice. I just hate that I didn''t see her clearly earlier, otherwise I wouldn''t have so many unpleasant memories. Chen Ming waved his hand as if to dispel these unpleasant thoughts in his mind. "Little girl, will there be a class later?" Chen Ming searched around and didn''t see her figure. There''s no way that her beauty recognition is so high. So I had to take it with me to make a phone call. "Ah? Brother Chen Ming, are you back? " When ye Xuanqing was sent back to Xinyuan by Chen Ming, he knew that Chen Ming would stay there for some time. He has been worried about his safety these days. I didn''t dare to call him for fear of disturbing him. After all, I had to stay there for a while under such dangerous circumstances. I think there must be something worth taking risks for him to do. "Ha ha, yes, I''m back. I''m downstairs of the main teaching building," Chen Ming replied with a happy face. "OK, brother Chen Ming, I''ll wait for me right away." ye Xuanqing came out of the classroom and ran to the bishop. And her classmates all look surprised. Anyway, class is coming soon. Even if you are a top student, you can''t skip class like this. Sure enough, as soon as ye Xuanqing went out, he came across the teacher of this class walking in the corridor with textbook documents. Ye Xuanqing immediately yelled, "Miss Chu, I have a stomachache. I''ll be back in the bathroom." After that, a trot disappeared upset stomach? Which has stomachache quite happy? Forget it, the child doesn''t need to worry about his study. It doesn''t matter to open a small kitchen for her occasionally, so he didn''t sign up after class. "Brother Chen Ming, you come to me." ye Xuanqing appears in front of Chen Ming. Looked at the mobile phone, looked at the guy in front of me, I just how big the phone was for a while, this person appeared in front of me. Didn''t I see her hiding in the surrounding grass just now? "Hee hee, didn''t you immediately respond as soon as you called your lovely sister Xuanqing?" Xuanqing said with a playful face. "OK, I''m relieved to see you so lively. Let''s go. My brother is in a good mood today. I''ll take you out to dinner." In fact, only she knows why she reacts so much to see Chen Ming again. When I see Chen Ming again after losing Xia Che, I feel that Chen Ming always has some shadow of him. Sunshine is just and kind. But that''s why I''m more afraid of losing. "What are you eating, brother Chen Ming?" Ye Xuanqing asked as he walked. "Do you still remember the four hour drunk dream pavilion?" Chen Ming couldn''t show a sly smile on his face. Ye Xuanqing turns red with shame. The last time he let go of his image and ate like a pig, he was all seen by Chen Ming''s brother. Completely exposed their own nature of eating goods. "Remember, this time I have to eat poor you can not" right, this is a standard textbook style arrogant. It''s been some time since I came to this drunken dream Pavilion last time. After dinner, I''d like to meet the local tyrant who calls herself my elder sister. It''s just the same as last time, but this time the person who ordered the meal changed to Chen Ming, who ordered the dishes easily. Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing are ready to start. They can''t help chatting at other tables, but under this table, they just want to do ordinary chewing. After having enough wine and food, the waiter came in and said. "Sir, this is our hotel manager''s membership card for you. You can enjoy 10% discount if you show this card when you check out later." The waiter respectfully put the card in front of Chen Ming and then backed out. "Ha ha, brother Chen Ming, you are regarded as a local tyrant by them." ye Xuanqing couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that so many high-grade dishes were given a membership card directly. "Hum, you still have half of the credit, snack goods," Chen Ming asked. Hearing this, ye Xuanqing immediately lowered his head and kneaded his skirt. It''s embarrassing. On the way back to school, Chen Ming also explained to her the purpose of his coming. "What? Brother Chen Ming, you are leaving Xinyuan city. You may not be able to come back any time. " Ye Xuanqing was shocked by the news. I thought he could continue to live and work here after he came back. It seems impossible for him to stay with him for a long time. They all say that men with big feet walk everywhere, but brother Chen Ming''s feet are not very big. "Brother Chen Ming, can you stay with me?" Xuanqing can''t help but play a trick. However, Chen Ming''s mind can be shaken by a Jiao. Chen Ming reached out and touched her head. "Ha ha, good boy, men are going to go out when they are young. In this way, I promise not to change my mobile phone number, so that you can hear my sexy and magnetic voice anytime and anywhere. How about that?" Chen Ming also put up a poss. "Make sure you call. Let''s go. I''ll buy you a Nokia, so you don''t have an excuse not to answer my phone." Chen Ming was dragged into the mobile phone business hall. But what Chen Ming didn''t expect is that this mobile phone will go through many difficult times with him in the future, and even save his life. At this time, he will sincerely thank the girl who bought the Nokia for him. "No, you look good, your mobile phone number is 135689xxxx in the address book," Chen Ming said helplessly. "Remember to call me, goodbye." with that, ye Xuanqing ran back as quickly as he came. Be sure to run fast, or he will see my tears. What''s the matter with this girl? No matter what, Chen Ming now has many questions in his heart waiting for him to seek answers. Although his parents have never met each other, even if the people of the Gumu family say that you are dead. But I still believe what my grandfather said, and I have a hunch that you must still be waiting for me somewhere in the world. Chapter 291 In Xinyuan City, he also has two cheap sisters. He really takes advantage of his own good-looking and chaotic people. Thinking about it, Chen Ming drives to find his two sisters. Xinyuan jewelry building. "Hello, please let me know. I''m looking for my sister Shiyi," Chen Ming said politely to the front desk. "Mr. good" in front of this man, she knows that she is said to be a younger brother recognized by the eldest lady. Although people always like to dress up in stalls, my colleague Amin said that this is the unique nature and hobby of local tyrants. Such local tyrants are more close to the people. Amin also said that he can often see the chairman and his brother go out in a car together. If he has the chance to catch the golden turtle son-in-law, his life will be complete. Even if he is not a legendary local tyrant, it doesn''t matter. At least he is very familiar with the chairman and his future will be bright. But now she doesn''t even have the courage to look up at others. She really dares not to do it. "Sir, please sit down and wait for a moment. The chairman said that she would come soon." Chen Ming nodded, sat down on the sofa and looked at the gems around him. He still remembered that when he first met her, he came in to look for her for the first time. His eyes lit up when he looked at these gems. Later, he helped her to gamble on the gems. He didn''t miss the gems here and knew what was better. "Oh, you dead man, you still know that I have such a sister. Where have you been playing for such a long time? I don''t think your pharmacy is in operation. Many people I introduced are complaining to me. Elder sister, do you know where Doctor Chen is? I can''t live without him. " With that, Shiyi sat next to him and raised his chin with his fingers. "Say, you naughty devil, did you give them medicine, otherwise why do they want you so much?" "Ha ha, sister Shi Yi is joking. There are only a few patients who need several courses of treatment to keep them, and such patients especially hope to see their doctor in charge and feel more comfortable." "Hum, I knew you didn''t dare to take the medicine. After all, why do you want to go to the three treasures hall and find your sister?" "Sister, I''m leaving Xinyuan City, and I won''t open that medicine Hall any more." "What?" Shi Yi was obviously frightened by this sudden sentence, and then asked calmly. "Why do you want to go? Can''t Xinyuan keep you "Sister, I have something I have to do, which is more important to me than life." "Well, since you have decided, I can''t say anything, but don''t think about that thatched cottage. I''ll keep it for you and send someone to clean it regularly." Shiyi looks serious. Chen Ming seemed unable to refuse, so he had to shrug his shoulders. "Chen Ming, my gem building will open wherever you go in the future. When you are in danger, you can go directly to my sister." "All right, sister, then... Goodbye" After saying goodbye to Shiyi, he drove to the European style villa in the suburbs outside the city. "Hello, I''m Chen Ming. Please inform sister Meng Yan for me." After a while, Chen Ming entered the villa. Liu mengyan came down the stairs in a beautiful white dress. "I heard sister Xuanqing say you''re leaving, right?" "Yes, I''m here to say goodbye." "I don''t like to talk nonsense, Chen Ming. Remember, i..." "Dry!" ¡°£¿£¿¡± Then he took out two bottles of Erguotou from the back. Chen Ming was sweating wildly. He was just an ordinary channel. How could he be like this? "Chen Ming, I really don''t blame you after last farewell, really" "Sister, what are you talking about?" All of a sudden, Chen Ming''s brain aches violently, and the people in front of him have disappeared. He also suddenly remembers what happened between him and Liu mengyan. Why didn''t he have any impression before. Now the room is full of cobwebs and dust. It''s been a long time since anyone lived in it. Is this a ghost house? The waiters outside the gate also disappeared, which made Chen Ming more sure that this place has been the same since just now, what happened and where Liu mengyan and his grandfather went. Why did I lose part of my memory. What happened just now. He simply stopped thinking. After all, it''s useless to think about anything. It seems that there is another reason to leave Xinyuan city. It''s one of his goals to find that smelly old man and his granddaughter. After all, he can''t abuse girls like this. This kind of muddleheaded thing has happened twice. We can''t let it happen again. I drove back to my pharmacy. Fortunately, the equipment is still there. Let''s start. The medicine Chen Ming is going to make is like a preventive injection. Each course of treatment can last for a month, to reduce the impact of alcohol on themselves. Fortunately, the key is how to control the power of aphrodisiac. After all, aphrodisiac is not a unified prescription like a textbook, but Chen Ming naturally has his way. Otherwise, how can his medical skills be highly praised by the vice president of the medical exchange society and willingly worship him as a teacher. Gululu The green bubbling liquid also has a pungent smell. This is the potion that he thought hard about. Although it looks ugly, it can ensure that you will not be harmed by those control drugs. Looking at this kind of medicine, even Chen Ming frowned, pinched his nose and swallowed it. But also once a month, just like the girl''s aunt came, she had to set a day to eat. But in order that Chen Ming will not be pushed back by his sister in the future. "I drink" Take a nap. Take a nap When a man has a strong will to do something, he is often stubborn. Now,... No.. Let''s go tomorrow. I''ll start tomorrow. Thinking about Chen Ming, he fell asleep. There is nothing worthy of his memory in this city. He will start from here and open the ancient wooden hall all over China. Then he went to the railway station to buy a ticket to Muling. Take the world map and look at it. Huaxia is the second largest country in the world. It''s very difficult to remember that I just said that I want to talk about the dream of opening branches and scattering leaves in the ancient wooden hall. "Hello, sir, here is your ticket and ID card. Please put it away," said the little sister of the railway station who was sitting in the opposite window. "Well, thank you." Muling City is a famous food Holy Land in China, and many of the food here have the effect of medicine. It can be said that it is a good place for food and health. You can not only eat delicious food, but also maintain your health. When ye Xuanqing''s little girl gets a vacation, I must bring her here. After several hours of running, Chen Ming came to this legendary city of delicious food with a suitcase. He has never been to the food city since he was a child, just like Qiyu city before. Take a deep breath. "I came, I conquered, ha ha ha ha." this is the first stop in my life. Chapter 292 Let''s find a foothold first. All the information here comes from various news media and computer web pages. So before he came, he found a good hotel and stayed. From the beginning, it can be said that there is no one he knows in this city, and there are not many children of his former family who came to this city for development. Even if he met him, he was not afraid. He believed that he had learned his grandfather''s medicine thoroughly, not to mention that there was something his parents gave him to help him go further and further on the road of medicine. And the clover in his backpack can establish a research topic for him. Every doctor can study a topic for a lifetime, and the experience and knowledge gained from it can be worth paying a huge price to most people. Some families use money to fund a doctor''s research for the rise and fall of the family, so as to ensure the safety of the family. In this world, a doctor with good medical skills is worthy of respect and esteem. Arriving at the hotel, Chen Ming wants to think about the next steps before he does things. First of all, we should buy a shop here as the root of the grass and trees hall, and find a place for ourselves. We can''t always stay in a hotel like this. Otherwise, his current capital reserve is still not enough. Then there is the source of tourists. In Xinyuan City, there was Shiyi sister who introduced me to those dignitaries. Now I have to rely on myself. My pharmacy has to accept ordinary people''s treatment, and it can''t be the same as before. In the past, I didn''t want to embarrass those guests invited by Shiyi sister because of my kindness. Here, this is my medicine hall, so I have to obey the rules. Delicacy is what he wants to cure ordinary people. He has been mentioned that Muling City is a famous food city. Ordinary people are seldom ill through medicine and food. The incidence rate is also low in the whole country. This is why there are only other city hospitals without other medicine centers. The lack of people leads to a very interesting thing, that is, once people here get seriously ill, it is very difficult to treat, and it is also a strange disease never seen before, ranging from disability for a lifetime to taking away your life directly. "Take a walk around to see if there is a good location, and experience the charm of this gourmet city." Chen Ming thought to himself, so he put down his luggage, took his room card and went out. Walking on the clean and bright street, Chen Ming has to admire the city''s appearance. It''s so praiseworthy. There are some cooking fumes in the kitchen, but there are only delicious fragrance in the air. There is no trace of cooking fumes, and there is no waste oil dumped on the road. "Boss, five Sichuan fragrant cashews." Chen Ming walked to a cashew shop with only one window and red and white eaves on it. Although the store was small, it had all kinds of internal organs. Chen Ming lined up here for a while before his turn. Standing in the line, he could not bear the smell. He had a doubt that the drunken dream Pavilion in Xinyuan city came from this city. In fact, what he thinks is really good. The boss of zuimongge in Xinyuan city is from Muling City. In order to make the whole country fall in love with the delicious food in Muling City, the boss opened a branch outside. Well, it''s delicious. The temperature is just right. It''s neither hot nor cold. At this temperature, the meat can perfectly combine with his sauce. It''s crispy, fragrant and juicy. You can taste no less than ten kinds of Chinese herbal medicines from the soup. Sure enough, living here every day only needs to consider three century problems: What will we eat for the breakfast? What do you have for lunch? What do you have for dinner? To talk to people, just say, what to eat, where to eat, eat together? After finishing the five strings of waist, Chen Ming continued to move on, and a shop attracted his eyes. This is a dumpling restaurant. The shop is neither big nor small. It has branches all over the country. It''s outstanding and the price is close to the people. Speaking of dumplings, it was invented by a famous doctor. In the severe winter of that year, the doctor treated the poor people, but they were so poor that they couldn''t afford the pot and firewood to boil the medicine. If they were given the medicine, they couldn''t eat it with the frozen water in the winter Tianhe. So the doctor had an idea. He rolled the dough evenly, wrapped the medicine in it, steamed it in the pot, and gave it to them. It not only dispelled the cold, but also cured the disease. Later, it spread to the common people''s home. They said that the medicine in it was changed into vegetables and mashed meat to make the present dumplings. It has been handed down to this day. Chen Ming also had to admire the unknown doctor. Although the dumplings looked simple, it was an innovation to think of them at that time. It is said that the dumplings survived and later became a famous family. In order to commemorate the doctor who saved their ancestors, the family stipulated that they must eat dumplings once a day. The shrimp inside is soft and smooth, with a sea salt flavor, which is a little hot. In order to make the dough and the meat inside well cooked, they have a specific time to cook and control the time well, which can ensure that the overall dough of dumplings is transparent and keep a full appearance of jinyuanbao. After eating two plates of shrimp three line dumplings, Chen Ming wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel, got up and left here, taking the dumplings as lunch. After lunch, I went out in a good mood. Walking at a crossroad, Chen Ming suddenly stops. He finds that it''s just the junction of the residential area and the food center, and there''s a market for rent. Although he doesn''t know why people choose to rent such a perfect place, it''s not what he should consider. "Hello, is this store for rent?" "Don''t sell it, go away, or you''ll look good!" A very childish voice answered him. Chen Ming is not angry either. After all, he is a child and doesn''t have to worry about anything with her. Chen Ming quickly finds the boy hiding behind the counter through Shenmu. "Children, your adults, you call them out and say I''m here to rent this store." "All are dead, all are dead, all are dead." the child was in a very unstable mood. He was about to stab Chen Ming with a knife, but how could Chen Ming be hurt by an ordinary child''s sneak attack? So he immediately took the knife out of his hand. And held the child in his arms. At the moment when the child stabbed him, he saw that the child was covered with blood, and the blood was obviously not his. Although I don''t know what happened, I should first stabilize the child''s mood and point a few acupoints on him. The child immediately held him and cried in pain. If he is not allowed to release his emotions, he will be choked to death. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa? What the hell is going on? Chapter 293 Through the eyes of God, Chen Ming saw several bodies in the inner room. In broad daylight, did anyone dare to commit murder? Or in the famous gourmet city? But after a while, something more terrible happened. The corpse began to volatilize. Although it was not very fast, it was also visible to the naked eye. It was disappearing. In order to make sure what he saw was true, Chen Ming took off his coat and put it on the poor child. I hope the temperature on the coat will give him a sense of security. Chen Ming walks over and opens the door connecting the inner room. Chen Ming sits on the ground in fright. The body looks like it has been pickled. There are several neat wounds on his body. Blood flows all over the floor, but the most marginal blood begins to evaporate like steam. At this speed, it won''t take long for these corpses and their blood to disappear. Chen Ming, bearing the stench of corpses, collects some of the blood on the ground into the medicine bottle, and then finds out what actually caused the dead to disappear. "Little friend, little friend, do you know what happened?" "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know anything," he said, holding his head and lowering his head. What should we do? call the police? But when the police come and find that there are no signs of fighting or bodies, will they believe me? I said I saw a dead man here, and a child with abnormal nerves? I don''t believe in this kind of bullshit. What''s more, the police just walk away? No, then I will not let myself go. Although such a terrible thing happened, the child is innocent. "Do you... Want to come with me?" Chen Ming said it with some stuttering. Well, anyway, he planned to find someone to stay with him. Otherwise, when he died, no one would bury him. When the child heard this, he stopped crying and nodded. Well, what''s the matter. "Do you remember your name? If you don''t even remember your name, you have to give him one by yourself and solve the household registration problem. "Du Xiao..." "Du Xiao, is that a good name?" Chen Ming takes her back to the hotel where she is staying. She is covered in blood. If she is not wrapped in her coat, she is afraid to be seen by passers-by and report to the police. Before leaving, Chen Ming closed the door of the store where he found the child, and found the key on the body. Although I''m sorry for the child, the shop still has to go back. First, the original owner of the shop is supposed to be someone who is lying there and has died. He occupies the shop and reopens an ancient wooden hall. If he is the murderer, he can come and have a look directly. At that time, he can find out the truth. "Why don''t you take a shower first and change the clothes I gave you" Du Xiao nodded and went in. Maybe after waiting for a long time, Chen Ming was a little impatient when he saw that he didn''t come out. The child should not have forgotten how to take a bath. Chen Ming opens the bathroom door and goes in. "Give me the bath towel and I''ll rub it for you," Chen Ming said. "Why are you a boy with such long hair? It''s too delicate." maybe because Chen Ming is a straight man of iron and steel, he doesn''t like boys with long hair very much. Seeing that all the male stars in kimchi country have colorful long hair, he feels sick. Are you a child who doesn''t like bathing in Pingshi? There are so many ashes. "Turn around" But when the children are quiet, Chen Ming thinks that it''s all men who are afraid of a ball. But turn the child over and make him a monkey face instantly. Is he blind? Now my mother knows that I picked up a little girl. "Rub the front and come out quickly." Chen Ming''s face is black and he goes to the bathroom in a hurry. Put her head directly into the pillow of the hotel. I just looked at it. It''s not child molestation. I don''t think it''s child molestation. When I adjust her mental state back, I will forget it. I will. Wow, I''m still human! "Uncle, I wash white" Du Xiao wearing bath towel came out. "Are you stupid? Didn''t I ask you to put on the clothes I bought for you?" PA, Chen Ming closed the door again. I''m not an animal. I don''t have any hobbies. It seems that I''ll have to take her out to buy clothes again later. I just thought that I picked up a boy and bought all men''s clothes. The boy didn''t know when he saw the men''s clothes I bought for her, which made me spend money in vain. Even though Chen Ming is a little rich now, he still likes to be industrious and thrifty as ordinary people used to be, so don''t waste and never waste. Leave a few of these clothes. The child seems to be OK to wear. Put the rest in the recycling green bucket and directly remove the raw materials. Chen Mingdao wants to give them to the poor, but the poor can only find relatively poor ones in Muling by driving a few kilometers. "Uncle, I''m dressed." although the voice is a little weak, it''s undoubtedly loli. Looking at the child in front of her, her eyes are red and swollen. It''s obvious that she cried just now, but it hasn''t gone down. Her small face is white and beautiful. When she grows up, she will bring disaster to the country and the people. "Do you have any relatives?" Chen Ming asked. If there are other relatives, it is also a good choice to send her to them. "No more..." Sure enough, as if he had decided something, Chen Ming put down his arm on his head and told her cross legged. "I don''t ask what happened to you. My name is Chen Ming. If you don''t mind, you can be my apprentice and follow me." Poop, she fell on her knees. "Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship." bang bang bang banged his head three times, and made a red bruise on his white forehead. "Well, you''ll be my apprentice in the future. I''ll call you Xiaoxiao." "Yes, master Chen." Du Xiao knows in his heart that if this person doesn''t take her with her, she may be found by the police and adopted. It''s the same for anyone who adopts her. Why don''t you learn something from this person and take revenge. "Master, what are we learning now?" Du Xiao seems to be selling cute. "Put that away. I''ve been in society for a while. Can''t I see the fake smile on your face?" After being reprimanded by Chen Ming, Du Xiaoming suddenly realized that this person is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, when ordinary people see a cute child, how can they still think whether it is false. "Xiaoxiao is wrong." "Too many things happened to you today. I''ll buy you some dinner. You can have a good rest in the room." Chen Ming then left the hotel. In addition to buying some food, we can also buy her some clothes that fit her well. By the way, we can''t get used to her like raising a child. She deserves everything she gets. The reason why Chen Ming proposes to accept her as an apprentice is actually Chen Ming''s own selfishness. Many times, Chen Ming fainted when he tried medicine alone. Sometimes it was all day. If no one was around, no one would know when he died. It''s also good to keep her as an assistant in her own ancient wooden hall. After all, if Chen Ming has an accident, at least someone can inherit his ancient wooden hall, and his medical skills must not be lost. Chapter 294 "Du Xiao, we medical students are against the heaven, and what we learn and use must be based on saving people. We are neither humble nor arrogant. We walk in the world, and we are worthy of heaven and earth." "So, don''t always stoop in the future, do you hear me?" Chen Ming''s tone is a little harsh. In fact, he didn''t expect his words to be so severe. But the effect of this is surprisingly good, Du Xiao immediately stopped back. If she continues to stoop like this, a pretty girl is hunched, which is too eye-catching. Chen Ming thinks it is necessary to start from her posture to let her have a bright spirit and get out of the shadow early. Today is the third day for Chen Ming to take her back to the hotel, and they are ready. "Are you sure you''re ready?" Chen Ming asked with a frown. Chen Ming told her that he wanted to reopen an ancient wooden hall where he found her. Although he had already had it decorated, he was still afraid that the girl would be affected by the scene, so it would be terrible. Chen Ming decided to take her with him if he found something wrong, even if it was a good shop. The newly decorated ancient wooden hall was completely decorated with the one given to him by his sister Shiyi in Xinyuan city. It didn''t look like it at all. After the decoration arrived, as Chen Ming guessed, the body had completely disappeared, leaving only his clothes and not even a drop of blood (except those he collected in advance). Because the municipal government is very strict in the control of firecrackers, Chen Ming wanted to set off two strings of red earth for the occasion, but he had to burst a series of balloons to listen to the sound. Originally, firecrackers were just the same. "What''s going on, yo, it seems that a new store has opened. Is it a restaurant?" the passer-by who heard the noise couldn''t help but stir his fingers. "What? It turned out to be a pharmacy. Is this man a fool, opening a pharmacy in Muling?" The man left with a disappointed face, and those who were attracted by the previous sound all shook their heads. Ah, what''s the matter? Everyone took a look and left. I didn''t even see it. "Master Ming, it''s your first time to come to the city of delicious food." seeing the passers-by on the road walk away one by one, and no one takes care of him, Chen Ming expresses his despair. If no one comes at ordinary times, it''s OK. But on the first day of the opening, there are no people coming to watch the fun. It''s really a little sad. "Well, yes, what''s the matter?" depressed Chen Ming fell on the medicine cabinet and felt sorry for himself. Seeing her asking, he casually dealt with it. "Master Ming, don''t you know that ordinary people in this gourmet city are not sick?" "Ah? There is another saying "We all eat delicious food on the food street every day, which unintentionally enhances the physique of all the people in the city. As a result, it is not a strange medical disease. People here can live healthily until they are ninety-nine years old." one more year will be the essence. "Ha, there''s something like that. I didn''t know it." "Master, are you a dead house? I don''t think so. "Du Xiao looked at him with big eyes. He didn''t understand why Chen Ming would react like this, and he didn''t even know what she said. "As a teacher, of course not, I just worked too hard." reading half of the medical books in the university library is not too hard. "Cut" Du Xiao murmured in a low voice. She didn''t believe it. If God gives her another chance to choose, then she must choose carefully. Suddenly, she feels as if she is not making friends. It''s careless to learn from her teacher. Now that you know the reason, it''s easy to do. First of all, you should promote the star effect and make an advertisement for yourself. Well, I don''t know who to look for. Yes, Chen Ming took out a roll of bandage from the trunk of the car and began to write on it. Special treatment of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. It''s a shame that the advertisement was posted at the door. Du Xiao looked at the advertisement and Chen Ming finally couldn''t help grabbing the pen from Chen Ming''s hand. The words "ancient wood and thatched cottage, wonderful hand, difficult and miscellaneous diseases, all eliminated" are very atmospheric, which is in sharp contrast to Du Xiao''s appearance. "Keke, I just want to give you a chance to show myself, but I didn''t expect that you were quite enlightened, ha ha ha." Chen Ming made good use of a laugh to ease his embarrassment. Du Xiaodu didn''t say anything, but she began to be full of despair for the days to come. In this way, can she still get revenge. It''s estimated that people will be turned away as a teaser at that time. It''s not rare to kill. But because the words on the billboard were really good-looking, an old man in neat clothes came into the drugstore. "You are here to see a doctor. Let me feel your pulse." "Hey, hey, did you write the words you just put on the door, young man?" "Er... It''s not me, it''s her." Chen Ming points to Du Xiao helplessly. The first guest here was because of the words at the door. I don''t believe it. Are the people in this gourmet city really like Astro Boy? Sure enough, I could see that the old man really had a hidden disease. Although he looked ruddy, his body was still a little cold. It was estimated that the old man was always lying on the ground to write. There were some holes in the mucous membrane of his knees. The old man said as if nothing had happened. "Oh, is that what this pretty little girl wrote? Little girl, are you interested in learning to write with me? My old Zheng tou can give you all I have learned." "Ah, is that ok?" "I refuse" said Du Xiao hiding behind Chen Ming, some defensive looking at old Zheng head, as if he is what color old man. Chen Ming understands that in today''s world, there is still some possibility of revenge if she has learned medical skills to improve her physique. However, it is not a good way for her to practice calligraphy to support the rich and noble people. In case the people who do calligraphy and painting for her are not willing to provoke her enemies, she will certainly refuse. "Ha ha, little girl, you must not know who I am, this is my business card. Please accept it." the old man may feel that his recklessness scares the girl. Then he introduced himself politely. I didn''t expect that the old man still has a lot of status. He is famous in four aspects: Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. In the whole country, he is also a person with a head and a face who can be on TV. "Little girl, think about it, you can dial the phone on the business card anytime and anywhere." with a smile, you are about to make a gesture and leave. "Mr. old, please stay." Chen Ming has to leave him. Although his condition is not very serious now, it should not continue to drag on. "Oh, young man, do you see what''s wrong with me? Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ve been to the city hospital in the center of the city. I''ve been told that I don''t have any problems." "I won''t bother you." "Does the old man have pain in his limbs and joints when it rains, and his joints are not bent?" "Cold body, sweating, severe shock?" "Oh? You don''t know so much about it before you give me a pulse? " Old Zheng tou couldn''t help but be interested. Isn''t the sign at the door really a casual advertisement? Chapter 295 "Why don''t you come and sit down first, and I''ll feel your pulse for you?" Chen Ming invited the old man to come and have a seat. He''s quite sure. Feel the pulse again to make sure. Lao Zheng''s head was not ambiguous. He just sat on it. Anyway, he came out for a stroll. It''s different where he stayed. Maybe I''m lucky enough to find a miracle doctor and give him away. I can''t scare them to death when I go home. "Do you particularly like to make your own wine, and it''s a lot of snake wine?" "That''s right, young man. Now I almost doubt if you sent someone to investigate me." "Ha ha, you''re joking, old man. I''m sure you can cure this disease." When Lao Zheng tou heard this, he got up. If the ordinary doctor felt his pulse and said that he could cure his disease, he really didn''t believe it. However, the young man just saw that he had complicated diseases, and he knew his usual habits by taking his pulse. His words really had some credibility. "Yes, yes, doctor, as long as you can cure my illness, my old Zheng tou will write a plaque for you." £¿£¿£¿ Huh? What else pays for medicine like this? Chen Ming is very confused about this kind of payment method. But in the heart of the doctor''s parents, we should cure the old man first. In fact, it''s not difficult to find the root of the disease. It''s easy to say when the root of the disease is found. Chen Ming instructs Du Xiao to go to each cupboard to get the medicine. Since he is his own disciple, he still has to do this. Then he teaches Du Xiao how to weigh the weight of the medicine he says. You should know that if the quantity of a medicine is not accurate, the pot of medicine will be boiled in vain, and if it is heavy, it may become poisonous. Looking at their busy work, Lao Zheng thought, is this reliable? I''m not an ordinary disease. If you ask an intern to prepare medicine for me, you won''t kill me. "Well, this is the first course of treatment. If you go back to eight, take two in the morning and evening, and then you can see the effect." Chen Ming puts the big medicine bag in his hand. Who ever thought that this old Zheng tou ran away with the medicine in his hand? He was really able to run when he didn''t get sick. Chen Ming and Du Xiao opened their mouths wide and looked at the old Zheng tou, who ran away without a shadow. How could the old man be so shameless. Chen Ming is calm after he is surprised. It doesn''t matter if he gets better after taking the medicine. He will come back to get the second medicine. It''s the first business done. As for the inscription mentioned by Lao Zheng tou, let''s wait until we see someone. Du Xiao looks at the card in his hand. This photo shows how a very kind person can do such a sneaky thing? Look at Chen Ming. Since the master didn''t say anything, what else can I say as a busboy. The reason why the old Zheng took the medicine away in such a hurry was not because he didn''t have any money on him, nor because he was a poor man. Instead, he went home to boil a pot of water and began to take the medicine. When he was old, he would make a joke like a child. "Come on, it seems that there is only one business today." Chen Ming said to Du Xiao. "What''s the next for the master?" Du Xiao didn''t understand what he was going to do in the rest of his time. "Let''s go and have a meal. It''s not a problem even if we change our food every day." All of a sudden, Du Xiao felt that he had become a local tour guide, and he had to take Chen Ming, a big friend, to hunt around. Fortunately, the cheap master bought delicious food for her. However, compared with Du Xiao''s helplessness, Chen Ming was even more surprised by Du Xiao''s appetite. Chen Ming''s stomach had swelled up all the way, but this girl had nothing to do with it. Hello, this is unscientific. Isn''t your name Du Xiao? If you can eat so much, why don''t you call it Du Da? No one has a bigger stomach than you. Oh, what''s the matter? Now the business of the pharmacy is in a slump, and there is an apprentice who can eat so much. He won''t make me poor. When it comes to Xinyuan City, it will be a shadow for a lifetime. "Let''s go, let''s go quickly, eat and eat." Chen Ming had to pull her up and walk away. Let''s go out of the street. All the stalls are demons. Chen Ming thought it was too slow to take the little money from my pocket. He picked up Du Xiao directly Hard back to the hospital, the goods now shopping just eat, I already know, but in the future she will like nothing is to go shopping, but also to buy clothes and bags, suddenly want to give yourself two mouths, how good male apprentice become female apprentice.. Now if his medical skill is beyond the level of myth and legend, he must refine a regret medicine for himself and erase his fault. Drag tired body back to the hospital, suddenly found a familiar figure sitting there, seems to wait for a long time, the figure saw Chen Ming opened the speed of deja vu ran over. Chen Ming is happy to see people''s faces. He didn''t expect that he would come back so soon to find himself. Chen Ming said in his voice before Lao zhengtou spoke. "How do you feel better? Is that paying the medical expenses? I''m a small business. I can''t stand the old man''s extravagance, "Chen Ming said with his score. "Miracle doctor, young man, you are just a miracle doctor. At the beginning, none of my old friends helped me to see a doctor. I didn''t expect that coming to you would have a direct effect." "Don''t talk nonsense. You are the first customer. It''s good for you to have a trial before paying the bill. Why? Give me a few words and you''ll be able to break the debt? " Chen Ming doesn''t like the old man. Now he has no money. If he doesn''t make enough money, how can he maintain his life? My first stop will be my last. "Well, well, don''t you think I''ve even brought my pen and paper here?" I saw that the old Zheng tou picked up his pen and changed himself. The master knew if there was a gold pen that was still used after he wrote the four characters of "the miracle doctor is alive". Don''t you mean to give me trouble? If you don''t want to give me money, you''ll give me a lot of trouble. "Old man, I''m afraid of you." Chen Ming turned around and ran into the thatched cottage. He was about to pull up the curtain of the door. He said that he didn''t want to see such a shameless old man who wanted to bring him trouble in his life. "The young man is real, and he knows how to be shy." without saying a word, the old Zheng went straight to the wall, mounted the four big characters he had just written, and was ready to hang them on it. However, he was old, and his hands and feet were not sharp. He had been tinkling on the ladder for a long time, but he didn''t get well. With a brush, the curtain opens. Chen Ming is thinking about how to thank him for what he regrets recently. At first, he shouldn''t go out to keep the old man, and later, he shouldn''t see a doctor for him. I didn''t expect to see a bigger problem. "Ah, xiaoxifu, it''s coming out of the house." stop it. Why did the old man come with his accent at night. "I''ve got this plaque. Can you stop knocking?" Chen Ming has been completely convinced by his spirit of being a rascal. This is his first patient. Chapter 296 "Old Zheng tou, you''re still everyone. Well, I won''t ask you for the medical expenses, but you can give me a good publicity of my ancient wooden hall." Chen Ming snapped. This guy doesn''t give him a look, but only kicks his nose on his face. He''s a very annoying old man. "OK, xiaoxifu" is addicted to Zheng''s accent. "You can go now. Come back to me after all the medicine I gave you." The old man went back to Chen Ming and lay on the chair with a sigh of relief. Du Xiao also accompanied him and fanned him. It was hot enough that day. Since the sun came on, it hasn''t been lower than 30 degrees. My God, if it goes on like this, I will be evaporated. Fortunately, it can regulate the breath, reduce the heat production from the body, and cool yourself. Looking at the girl''s hard work, the sweat of beans left on her face, he couldn''t bear it. Chen Ming glanced at her, got up to go out and told her to say. "Girl, you can see the shop first. If someone comes, though it''s impossible, let him wait for a while as a teacher." Then Chen Ming threw his white coat on the counter. This coat is also very stuffy on the body, but it can''t be avoided, which is one of the symbols of his medical status. Chen Ming is walking in the center of the city. He plans to buy some basic medical books for the girl. After all, although he has learned all kinds of basic medical books, he does not have a specific system. He plans to teach the girl to study medicine in the future and let her turn over the books. Although it is not convenient to ask her directly, it can also train her self-learning ability. After all, if something is inconvenient to take her, she should be able to take care of herself. "Dissection", "pharmacy", "organic biology" After all, the bookstore is open for ordinary people. The books on medicine are certainly not as complete as those of the school. It seems that you can go back to Xinyuan when you have time. You can borrow the key from the dean to take her to read. "Well! That''s what you''re going to learn in the future Du Xiao picked up a book and read it curiously. So many And the books are new, with the unique printing flavor of books. It smells good When Chen Ming saw that she was very interested in books, he was relieved. He thought she would think that this was the irresponsible performance of master. Chen Ming walks back to the inner room and looks inside his Dantian. For a long time, he hasn''t seen any movement of the egg in his Dantian. However, he can feel that his connection with it is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that he can feel its heartbeat now. I hope it''s not a monster that will never be forgiven. And now Chen Ming feels strange that he has an egg in his stomach You can''t treat me as a mother after the goods come out. How can a man like me lay eggs? What the hell is that. Chen Ming shakes his head and doesn''t think about that. He picks up Nokia in his pocket, thinking that he has a firm foothold here and it''s time to call ye Xuanqing. Doodle doodle "Brother Chen Ming, you finally remember to call me. How are you? Where have you been?" the other end of the phone chirped excitedly. "I''m in Muling, the famous gourmet city." "Muling! I''ve heard that there''s so much delicious food there. Brother Chen Ming, I don''t care. Anyway, I''m going to your place during the holiday. You should treat me to delicious food. " "All right, all right, whatever you say, my sister Xuanqing." "How are you doing? Do you study hard in school? If you don''t have any questions, ask the professor more, or send me a short message. I''ll teach you. " "Well, I see. Don''t show off in front of me when you know you''re academic." "Ha ha, I''m not kidding you. My shop is still open. I''ll talk to you another day." Chen Ming hung up the phone. In fact, he still felt that he was in a hurry when he left Xinyuan last time, but it doesn''t matter. Now the traffic is so developed, so go back and have a look when you have nothing to do. "Is master Chen in, please?" "We want to see Master Chen!" "Master Chen, as long as you cure my disease, the price is up to you!" "Come out, you scum of the medical world, what kind of ecstasy did you give them?" After making a phone call, Chen Ming didn''t understand why there was such a sudden noise outside, and all the sounds he heard were for his own treatment, but there were a few unpleasant voices mixed inside. At this time, Du Xiao came in hastily and said: "Master, go outside and have a look. Many people are coming all at once." "Don''t panic, I''ll be a teacher" "Are you all here for me, Mr. Chen?" "Dr. Chen, you''ve finally come out. We''ve all heard Lao Zhaotou say that you cured his strange disease." "Yes, it''s me" The middle-aged man in front of him was excited as if he was going to kneel down and seize Chen Ming''s hand. "Master Chen, you must help me. My illness has been pestering me for 20 years. I haven''t had a good sleep all night for 20 years." "Don''t be cheated by him. How can he cure a disease that can''t be cured by people in our city''s hospital who just opened a hospital?" Suddenly a harsh and hoarse voice caught Chen Ming''s attention. "Oh? Here''s "the man" "Hum, I''m deguer from the orthopedics department of the municipal hospital. You brought these patients from my hospital?" "As you can see, I just came out, but I didn''t pull them over. Besides, patients can go wherever they want. Can you take care of it? Return it to deguer, Department of orthopedics in Germany?" This man''s face is constantly rolling when he is ridiculed by Chen Ming, but he has absolute confidence in his medical skills. He doesn''t think that this kind of rural doctor who never knows where can defeat him. After all, Muling City Hospital dares to pick up patients with these difficult and strange diseases, which shows that the doctors inside still have some skills. But now so many patients have come out of the hospital and directly asked Chen Ming to make sure that the hospital is true. Some of them have no face, so they sent the orthopedic experts in front of Chen Ming to confront him. It''s better to defeat him with medical skills. As a matter of fact, Chen Ming can beat these people away with his fists, but it''s not only immoral, but it''s not the best way to cover up something. To beat him in medical skills, on the one hand, can show his medical skills in front of many patients, on the other hand, can attack his confidence. It''s not cruel to beat him in the field he thinks is the best. "How about that? You see, so many patients come to me with red eyes. I understand, and I don''t know. I doubt my medical skills. I also understand." "How about this? Let''s give each other a step down and compete. If I win, then these patients are all my guests. Your hospital should not interfere with them. If you win, I will take down my plaque and leave Muling City?" "What dare not, but let me decide the topic," the expert said. Chen Ming also has his own pride in medical skills. Chapter 297 He went to an old lady''s back, hugged her shoulder and said, "this is Ms. Li. She has been treated in our hospital for a long time. Who can know the root of her disease?" "Do you mind, Ms. Li?" "Ha ha, of course, it''s not my honor to have two doctors compete in medical skills." The old lady is very optimistic and not embarrassed at all. I don''t know if the white coats of those municipal hospitals scolded him secretly. He was so cunning, but they liked him. Just a few days ago, the old lady had basically determined the cause of her illness after discussion, but she had not been informed of it. Deguer did know the cause of her illness. "Old lady, please come with me." Chen Min invited the patient to go to the plant hall, asked Du Xiao to take a chair for her, and then turned to face de gu''er. "Mr. de, shall I wait here for you to get the equipment ready?" "There''s no need for that. I brought what I should have." Those people swarmed in outside the Caomu hall, but they were orderly and kept a certain distance from the four of them for fear of disturbing them. Du Xiao also stood in the middle of the two groups to prevent them from getting too close to each other, which would affect the master''s performance. In her heart, she also knew that this was master''s battle to become famous. If she won this race, they would have a firm foothold. But if you lose, of course, you''ll have to get out of the way. Maybe you''ll also be told that Shifu doesn''t deserve the plaque. After mocking them, you can let them go. Shifu, for the sake of the delicious food in the street, it''s not the right time for you to lose. Maybe it''s children''s new sex. At this time, the biggest worry is not that they will be driven away after losing, but that they will never eat the delicious food in Muling City. "Ha ha, OK, it''s a guest. You can come first." deguer was not polite. He just pretended to do something for Lao Tiantian. Although he knew the final answer, he still had to do it. But if you put it on the students who don''t know it very well, you may not see anything wrong. But in front of Chen Ming, you feel that the doctor''s examination is like a passing show. Anyway, the final answer is the most important. Taking advantage of Goodall''s acting, Chen Ming starts to look at the old lady''s whole body with his powers. The temperature in the thigh is obviously higher than that in other places, and there is no obvious abnormality in the bone from the outside. So the blood flow around is stable, which is no different from that of ordinary people. So what causes the high temperature here? Looking inside, Chen Ming was surprised. There were crystals in the bone marrow of the old lady''s leg, which were as small as snowflakes, and only the size of an injection needle. It''s such a strange thing that makes the old lady miserable. It''s the first time Chen Ming has encountered such a situation. After Chen Ming found out the cause of the disease, Goodall got better. He got up and explained the old lady''s illness and the cause in a sophisticated way, which was to the point. He looks at Chen Ming with a haughty face. This is the standard answer. He looks at Chen Ming''s response. Chen Ming clapped his hands. "I admire, I admire, I didn''t expect that Dr. deguer had such brilliant medical skills. Chen Ming admired it." hearing Chen Ming''s words, deguer was very happy. Did this boy give up so easily? It''s no wonder that when we meet these regular people, how can he show his unique medical skills? Let''s not say whether he has such medical skills, but if he says this, it''s estimated that these patients can see whose medical skills are better. He can cure Lao Zheng''s head. It''s estimated that the blind cat met the dead mouse and let him encounter it. It''s really frightening. What if Lao Zheng''s head is cheated by him and there is a major medical accident? Lao Zheng is also a fool. He was cheated by this boy in a few words. Chen Ming came to the old lady. "Ms. Li, I''m not talented, but I want to see if I can take care of your illness." "Ha ha, doctor, you can see it. The old lady still wants to see the play." Chen Ming put his hand on the old lady ''. "Your illness is exactly what Dr. de Gul said. It''s difficult for Xiaosheng to win." "Well! You all admit that I''m right. Now how can you prove your medical skills? Do you still need to see a patient? I''m telling the cause of the disease. You agree that I''m right. What''s the point of that? " "Ha ha, no need. Dr. de Gul, I still have a chance to win. For example, I will cure Ms. Li now." "Win the chance? Don''t be funny. Ms. Li''s illness needs a large-scale operation to be cured. Do you mean you can cure it now? Young people have to do what they can to brag "No, it''s just western medicine, and I can use acupuncture." Chen Ming took out the 13 needles he had with him and began to disinfect them leisurely. Deguer quietly waited for Chen Ming''s downfall without saying a word. He was kind enough to tell him how to remove the crystal without surgery. After detoxification, Chen Ming waved his hand, and five gold needles and three silver needles stuck in the old lady''s legs. People''s emotions suddenly fluctuated. The speed of his hand just now was enough to witness that he was not an ordinary doctor. But it''s just not common. It''s a long way from the name of "miracle doctor" reflected on the plaque. People can''t help but see what Chen Ming will do next. "Old lady, please look away and pay attention. I will try to relieve your pain." "Oh, good, good" Chen Ming''s palm quickly started to point acupoints on the old lady''s leg. First, it was to paralyze the surrounding Shen nerve. Second, it was to soften the epidermis tissue so that the needle could go deeper. Chen Ming injects a little internal force into the silver needle, melts the crystal inside through the needle, then wraps it in the needle with internal force, and then takes it out of the body. Everything is between lightning and flint. The old lady is finished before she feels pain. "Well, Ms. Li, your leg will never hurt again." "But don''t touch this leg with water these days." "Well, I can''t see it now. You can say it casually." "Well, let''s move to the hospital directly. I think your hospital can also detect whether the root cause of the disease has been removed by adjusting the instrument. Xiaosheng is lazy and is waiting for good news here." Goodall saw that there was no way to take such stimulation, so he had to listen to his words and take Ms. Li to the hospital for further examination. And the president standing beside for a long time also said, "Ms. Li, I''m the president of the municipal hospital. You can rest assured that the cost of the examination is borne by the hospital and will not let you spend it." Chapter 298 After the gang left, Chen Ming went back to his chair and lay down. It''s so comfortable. It''s just free fame. You can''t even think about it. This old Zheng is a man of his word. I didn''t expect that he would make so much noise. Du Xiao was close to master and said nervously, "does Master have a chance to win? If it''s not cured, I don''t think any of them are looking at us. Let''s run now?" Hearing this, Chen Ming gave Du Xiao a direct reward. Is there any apprentice who demolished his master''s platform like this. "Just put your heart in my stomach." Chen Ming closed his eyes at random. All of a sudden, Gu Muling on his waist flashed. Since he was forced to retreat, he hasn''t been back to the soul refining world for a long time. Although Gu Muling seems to be no longer easy to use, it''s something that his grandfather gave him. He can''t discard it so casually. This flash was also seen by Du Xiao. "Master, do you have a flashlight on your waist?" It''s strange that we still have such equipment. It''s not the last century. Huh? What does this girl film say? It''s ancient wood behind my waist. Wait... Gumuling? Is it... Chen Ming can''t wait to enter the inner room and tells Du Xiao not to let people in to disturb him if there is nothing urgent. After sitting in the inner room and looking at Gu Muling, he finally returned to the world with cannibal flowers and talking cats. Well, why is the light so dark here? By the way, last time, Huamao asked me to find something for him, and then took me into the soul hall. This should be the place where I left last time. The world comes and goes like a game. Can''t it be a game made by magic? "Boy, you''re back at last. Keep quiet and follow me." All of a sudden, a familiar face appeared in front of him. His eyes were red and blue, and he could talk. Well, if he didn''t run away, he was the cat who could talk. "Do you know how hard I''ve been waiting for you? You won''t come back for months" "Ha? Are you telling me "Bullshit, I''ve come in without you, and it''s useless!" "Ha ha, Mr. cat, why do we have to touch so secretly?" "The last time you ran away, they set up a search. Fortunately, I was clever enough to hide. Maybe they thought you were a bad guy and wanted to arrest you." If I make complaints about the appearance of the city, if you are not personally, I will not be able to see you. Chen Ming can''t help but Tucao in his heart. "While you''re away, I''ve felt this place clearly, and I know where it is. I''m following it closely." Chen Ming nodded and agreed. Ha ha, I know. Just follow you. All right, boy, you''ll know when you see that thing. What do you want me to take? Come on, let''s go and have a look. Anyway, this deal doesn''t do me any harm. But I''m afraid I''ll drop the line like last time and go back to my original world. Fortunately, I came to this world with Nokia. It''s just a good time to look at the time and see if I come here and return to my original world with time. Let Chen Ming and Huamao live in this dark, church like building. Groping forward. About two hours later, the cat said. "See that big square?" Chen Ming nodded, indicating that he saw it. So you saw the thing in the middle, too? Yes, that''s the one. Just bring him to me when you go in. Our deal is done. Chen Ming saw that there was no one in the square, and it was very quiet. So abnormal, there must be a trap he didn''t know. Chen Ming did not immediately go to the middle. But first with God''s eyes to see if there are any traps in the surrounding environment? "Oh, don''t worry. My uncle guarantees that nothing will happen to you." You can rest assured that those traps will do no harm to human beings like you. You''d better be careful. What if the cat wants to hurt me? Chen Ming still dodged the hidden lines one by one according to what he saw with God''s eyes. In a word, in this strange world, it''s better to be careful. Now, Chen Ming finally sees that Huamao wants him to bring something. It''s just an ordinary stone, but if this stone is placed in such a middle position, it must be extraordinary. But now we don''t have to worry about that much. Just take this stone down and give it to Huamao. Although I don''t know what Huamao wants to do with such an ordinary looking stone. When Chen Ming''s hand touched the stone. All of a sudden, it''s like a trigger. At that time, there seemed to be some energy injected into Chen Ming''s body. And such a big move naturally attracted the attention of outsiders. The door of the secret room was suddenly opened. Suddenly a familiar voice rang in Chen Ming''s ear. Yes, that''s Mu Lao, who once tested Chen Ming''s soul level. "What are you doing? Chen Ming Chen Ming is scared to feel guilty. After all, he came in here and took other people''s things. He couldn''t help being inspired by such a cry. "You Chen Ming?" It seems that I have been away for some time, but I haven''t forgotten him. After all, this man may give this town, I don''t know what kind of influence it is. If it''s an opportunity, it''s easy to say. But if it''s any other disaster, it''s his responsibility to bring it to justice. It''s in your own hands. Let''s talk about his surveillance first. You come in and take both of them. Yes, including the flower cat. "Who do you say is a flower cat? Your whole family is a flower cat." Chen Ming was a little surprised. He didn''t expect uncle cat to be so angry. What''s more, he was found hiding in the dark. Sure enough, this mu Lao is not as simple as he looks. In a small room, both Huamao and Chen Ming are under house arrest. All of a sudden, the flower cat sighed, "my life is so hard. I calculated that you can go in safely, but I didn''t calculate that you can directly absorb the zhenhun stone." After the experience of Wanyao meeting and Qiyu City, he is now back in the soul refining world. His strength seems to be able to see the strength of Huamao gradually. Although still better than him, but not just the beginning of the gap so wide. "Uncle Hua, do you think I just absorbed the zhenhun stone? What is this soul stone? Why did I absorb it without feeling? " "You boy, I''m sure it must be the soul of the earth level or the heaven level. Only the soul with this kind of talent can make the scene just now." "This zhenhun stone is simply the treasure of cultivating soul power. You can also feel whether your soul power is much better controlled than before. This is the effect of zhenhun stone. It can stabilize soul power and improve the quality of soul power. It''s no problem to advance from heaven level human soul to holy soul." So what I just absorbed is a big treasure. Although I don''t know what''s going on, it seems that I picked up a big bargain unconsciously. I can''t help feeling happy. Chapter 299 But when he was so happy, Huamao was upset. "Smelly boy, you used my soul stone, and you are so happy. Are you trying to piss me off? " "Ha ha, I''m really sorry." Chen Ming''s face didn''t feel embarrassed at all. It''s just like coming up and giving him a paw. As a result, like last time, Chen Ming was wrapped in a white light, and then he went back without a paw. You''re fast. After all, he can''t go with Chen Ming. He plans to kill Chen Ming when he comes back next time. Flower cat hate to tighten their claws, and that a red and a blue eyes full of small sparks. Chen Ming thought there would be a few more scratches on his face, but unexpectedly he came back. I took out my cell phone in my pocket and saw that only ten hours had passed. "Ah, master, how can you suddenly appear?" Du Xiao was startled by Chen Ming''s sudden appearance. Is her master a magician, and even changed into a living person? "Master, you came back just in time. Many patients outside want to see you for treatment." "Regardless of that, Xiaoxiao, how long has it been since I entered the inner room?" If ten hours had passed in that world, it would have been almost early in the morning. How could so many people come to the pharmacy. "It''s only less than half an hour. What''s the matter, master? Come out and have a look. It''s the wave of people who just surrounded here coming back." "OK, I''ll come out and have a look." although Chen Ming is calm on the surface, he is scared in the heart, which is enough to show that the place he went through the ancient wooden order is not any real address in the world. Although I felt the difference between the two worlds when I went there for the first time. But after such a verification, he was still a little surprised. Is it an alien planet, but just good enough to understand my Chinese? No, it must be that the whole universe is speaking Chinese, it must be so. There was a lot of bustle outside. After Chen Ming appeared, people cheered from their hearts this time. "Doctor, help me see a doctor" "Doctor, show me! Don''t rob me "You big man, what''s the squeeze? Let''s see the miracle doctor." these are like the ancient concubines'' inner fighting scenes in which they want the emperor to be lucky. They all want Chen Ming to see him. "Mr. Chen, I''m the president of the municipal hospital. Your medical skills are amazing. It''s our honor to have a doctor like you in our hospital." "The position of vice president is vacant. I don''t know if you have any idea, sir." a very formal person is very young and dignified. This person is Qi Pengyu, the president of Muling hospital. He is also a character in this gourmet city. Now seeing Chen Ming''s strength, he can''t wait to throw out the olive branch. If Chen Ming was just graduated, he would never let go of such learning opportunities, but now he is quite different from before, and his vision is no longer as narrow as it used to be. There are different perspectives on things. "I''m sorry, Dean. I''m sorry I can''t agree to your invitation. I inherited my grandfather''s will to open this ancient wooden hall. Before I was born, I hope I can live up to him." Chen Ming politely rejected him. The orthopedic expert deguer, who competed with Chen Ming before, was also among the crowd. They took Ms. Li to the hospital for a detailed inspection. Although the result should not have been given so soon if it was normal, this time the president came forward, and the process was simple. Basically, the doctors in each process were present, and the inspection results were directly transferred out. Those crystals really disappeared. It''s like magic. However, deguer, who was so beautiful before, seems not to know him in the crowd now. The huge gap caused him to hate Chen Ming, but now he has no chance when his popularity is booming. But wait. I, de Gul, will take revenge. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, but it''s really not enough for you. Since you are so excellent, I''ll destroy you. There are so many people in this world who can''t see others being better than themselves. This can be said to be caused by jealousy. However, jealousy should be based on the fact that there is no great difference between the two. But does he really want to compare with Chen Ming? Although Chen Ming directly refused the invitation to enter the city hospital, Qi Pengyu was not angry. Instead, he held out his hand to Chen Ming. Chen Ming also received his extended hand, which means that the city hospital affirmed him. If you treat me well, I will treat you well. At this time, Chen Ming''s principle of life, his divine eyes naturally see the sincerity in Qi Pengyu''s eyes, and the edge in de gu''er''s eyes. They are all doctors, they are all disgraced, but people just make different choices. Qi Pengyu chooses to make friends, and Goodall chooses to make moves behind his back. "Listen to me, since the opening of my ancient wooden hall, there is a rule that only one person can be treated one day, first come first served, regardless of men, women, old and young." "I''ve shown it to Ms. Li today, so if you have any questions, please come back tomorrow. Thank you." then Chen Ming went back to his ancient wooden hall and pulled up the curtain. "Please wait a moment, Mr. Chen Ming. This is my personal name. Please accept it." Chen Ming looks at Qi Pengyu. He is very fond of this humble man and reaches for his business card. Goodall took a picture of this scene outside the door. With this, he can send it to the newspaper to disgust the boy. Fight me? You are still a little tender, Chen Ming. Today is really a good day, with the source of customers also play that has been very stinky cat. But how can we control the time limit of leaving that world? If I find something good there in the future, and if I am about to hold it in my hand, but I am sent back, I dare to make a hundred tickets, and then I will be taken away by the cat, and I will not bring it back. Although he didn''t stay with him for a long time, he clearly understood the nature of the cat. What a good partner to use each other. But forget it, this time in that world, I got the good thing that the flower cat wanted - zhenhunshi, and then I absorbed it and competed for my own soul power. I felt strange when I saw my own white soul power, but it was still my own to become stronger. The ancient wooden forest and the flower cat say that it is one of the entrances to the world. It means that there are other ways to enter the world, just like roads. Although all roads lead to Rome, now I can only see this road. Of course, there are many restrictions. Good time, also not early, call that little girl piece wash wash gargle, should go to bed. Chapter 300 He lived with Du Xiao for a while, but apart from his name and gender, Chen Ming didn''t know anything about Du Xiao. Moreover, after staying in Muling City for a few days, the people who killed Du Xiao''s family didn''t come back to see if they had missed the net. Chen Ming was even more surprised that he didn''t see any similar suspicious guy these days when the ancient wooden hall was open. According to the principle, if the enemy killed him, he would see if there was any fish missing the net, so as to prevent him from being retaliated by them in the future. How could it be a bit like a task to leave last night? Like doing tasks, Chen Ming seems to think of something. If that group of people are only hired, then they still have dirty hands and feet to do things, then they can all explain. But in this way, he doesn''t know who is behind the killing of Du Xiao''s family. In recent days, except for Chen Ming sitting there, nothing happened. Du Xiao really did what a waiter did. Du Xiao is wearing a long gray skirt, like a young maid. She is working hard there, sweeping the floor, washing the dishes and cooking all by herself, while Chen Mingdao is sitting like a lazy man waiting for dinner. "Xiaoxiao, I''ve finished the clinic today, and I still have a lot of time left. I''ll give you some pocket money. Go out and buy some to play with." "But I still have work to do.." "Don''t worry about that. I''m your master. Don''t disobey me. Let you go out and play." Chen Mingheng stares at Du Xiao, who takes the money from Chen Ming''s injury and goes out. I also thought to myself, why is master so strange and forcing people to go out to play. Walking alone in the street, I haven''t walked alone for a long time. My grandparents will protect me. Thinking about it, Du Xiao hopped to the store. "Boss, a bottle of iced orange juice and coke," Du Xiaona, who is not tall, is risking himself on the top of the counter. It is comfortable and cute to put money on his feet. This makes the dark shadow hidden in the corner look real red. "Little sister goes shopping alone. Where are your parents?" The uncle who opened the store said with concern. "Ah, they''ve gone far, far away. Now I''ll stay with master." "Master? Ha ha ha, it''s strange that you are such a young child and master. " "I''ll talk to you. My master is very old. Don''t be heard to speak ill of him. Otherwise, otherwise..." "Or what, little sister?" The uncle of the shop was really amused by the child. "Well, I won''t tease you. Here''s your coke and orange juice. Take it and don''t drop it." "Hum!" Du Xiaogang didn''t retort just now, because she felt that the master was thin and weak, with a black face. Maybe she couldn''t beat the uncle. Hiding in the corner of the shadow thought: orange juice with coke which can be good to drink? This little girl is also brave enough to dare to play alone in the street. What should we do when the cars run into each other? What to do when someone meets you? A child is a child. No wonder there is a saying that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. However, what is even more absent-minded should be the child''s master. Which adult will plug several red tickets to the child if he has nothing to do. Does not this make the risk rate of the child outside soar? What is not dangerous also makes him dangerous. If something goes wrong, he must be partly responsible. "Granny, let me help you across the road." "Well, thank you. Which child is so sensible?" Oh, this girl has such a character. I really don''t like to see it. Hiding behind a few street lights by the road, there is a person secretly watching these. Goodbye, grandma "Ha ha, goodbye" eh ~ strange, how did the old lady go back down the road again? Are they old people who specialize in porcelain? I know. When she saw an old lady, she helped her. Who knows that old lady had just come over and was pulled back by her. This is not a good intention to do bad things, hiding in the dark shadow wiped a sweat. "Hee hee, it''s very nice to put this hat on the master," he said. "His taste in clothes is really too much. It''s a woodlouse. I feel shy about saying it." "Sister, please wrap this up for me. I''ll take it away." "Good little sister" this little sister seems to be a little too small, but in line with today''s new work, no matter what kind of customers can not shake me to complete my mission. "Hello, sir. May I help you?" "Ah... Ah, it''s nothing. I''ll just look around and call you if I need to." the dark shadow hiding behind me was found by the service personnel whose eyes were comparable to those of God. "Yes, sir." Is this man from the Gumu family? I hide so well that you can see me? The shadow of Du Xiao for a long time is her master Chen Ming. Chen Ming plans to see what kind of self she will show after leaving her. Unexpectedly, the fact is much different than he imagined. I''ll buy another 20 strings of kidney. I''ll eat 18 on my way back and leave two for my master. Hehe, I''m such a good boy. On the way to yaozidian, Du Xiao suddenly stops a car. Two men with black headgear take Du Xiao to the van. Du Xiao is covered with her mouth before she even calls. However, the girl is also very clever. She directly bites her hand with her little silver teeth. This person is also very patient and knocks her unconscious with the other hand, Then he closed the door and sped away. However, Chen Ming, who has been looking at Du Xiao all the time, saw this scene clearly. He screamed that it was bad and directly withdrew from hiding. He began to pull out his two long legs and run quickly. "Ah, do you see the way? One person can chase the car again, and it seems to be faster than the car." At night, two drunken people saw a magical scene. At the relative speed, the car didn''t seem to be at a certain speed, but Chen Ming was getting closer and closer to it. I must have drunk too much. The two drunken people''s ideas were surprisingly consistent, and even more surprisingly consistent, they fell down again. Wake up and the world is normal. Chen Ming jumped into the car and held the rearview mirror in his hand. The people inside were shocked by the movement of the car. He thought someone''s air conditioner had fallen down and smashed the car. Chen Ming then stepped in from the windshield of the car to the co driver and kicked the windshield to pieces. When the driver saw that all the pursuers were in the car, he stopped the car immediately, turned off the engine, opened the door and ran away with a click. But after a few steps, he fell on the ground. Chen Ming shook his wrist. It was still a little hard to throw the silver needle as a dart. Fortunately, he hit the ball. Otherwise, he would not have fallen asleep. Chen Ming''s bright eyes like the moon in the dark looked back Chapter 301 "Let the child go, or..." "Or you will be paralyzed, brothers, get out of the car!" Chen Ming''s words were covered with a shout. The owner of the voice was a big sweat with stubble on his face. Although Chen Ming''s appearance was a little frightening, no matter how fierce he was, he couldn''t stand it. I have so many people. What kind of car am I, Wuling Hongguang. The next scene is a wonderful way to play. Like the game, Chen Ming stands next to the car and confirms that Du Xiao is OK. Then he looks at the 20 or 30 big men who come down from the car and sell cute here. God car, how on earth did it jam so many people? Is it a different dimension in the car? But you want to kill me if you want to rely on more people? But it''s too naive. I don''t think these guys have been beaten by the black and astringent club. Who makes me handsome and talkative, then I can only help them make up the most important lesson in their life. Chen Ming turns his neck and starts the sixth set of radio gymnastics as a warm-up. A crowd on the other side of the street burst into laughter when they saw Chen Ming. Did this man come to give them a performance? Chen Ming didn''t feel embarrassed. "Now if you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I''m in a good mood, and I can do it lightly." Chen Ming continued to be serious. "Bald ass, do you hear that? This guy wants our brother to kowtow and apologize to him. How can there be such a fool in this world?" As soon as he finished laughing, he fell to the ground. He didn''t see how he came or how he attacked. Is this still human? "Don''t be afraid, no matter how fierce he is, there is only one person. We can grind him to death in the wheel fight." the bearded uncle just yelled at his companion. Then he went up and looked at Chen Ming. He knew that if he didn''t go up, no one would come up. But will Chen Ming give them a chance to go on? Ah... Don''t... don''t... I''m wrong... Don''t hit me in the face... Brother, let me go In a short time, these ordinary people who looked a little fierce all gave in under Chen Ming''s fist. "You, come here," Chen Ming said, pointing to the middle-aged uncle. "Brother, what can I do for you?" now his face seems to have opened the soy sauce spectrum, green and purple, and his words are not sharp. Of course, Chen Ming beat him. Who told them to take away his beloved apprentice. "You name ID number and your mobile phone number for everyone." "Ah? What do you want these for? " "If you want to do it, just do it. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you still feel that the massage I just gave you was not good enough?" "I''m going to check in and I''ll be right back." Chen Ming looked at the list on the list and found that there were just 33 people with this big beard. It''s really good. The handwriting is pretty good. At least a little bit better than yourself. As for Chen Ming''s rotten words, it''s estimated that he can understand them. Every time Du Xiao sees those words he writes, he doesn''t want to eat, which shows how disgusting they are. "Do you have a good handwriting?" "What you said is, what you said is," the beard said with flattery. "From today on, you are Chen Ming''s men. Do you hear me? I''ll let you know if there''s anything wrong with me later." With that, Chen Ming got up and left the place with Du Xiao in his arms. As soon as he got out of the place, Chen Ming felt the air was fresh. He had just been galloping all the time, but he didn''t expect that he had gone outside the city so soon. Wake up the little girl quickly, or you will be tired to death after walking so far with her on your back or in your arms. When Du Xiao wakes up, he looks frightened. Then he sees Chen Ming recover. And then another face of panic. "What''s the matter? As a teacher, I have wasted eight forces to rescue you from the robbers. How can you still be nervous?" The little girl''s face became faster than that of the opera singer. Chen Ming thought it might have been knocked by the big beard just now. If so, he would go back and beat him again. "Master, my drink and hat are gone." Du Xiao was about to start crying. "Stop! STOP£¡ Is that what you''re talking about? " Chen Ming takes out those things like juggling behind him. It turns out that Chen Ming has hidden them all the time. "Master, this hat and coke are for you. You have too much taste in clothes. It looks better with this hat." Du Xiao climbs up to Chen Ming and puts on his hat. "And this day is too hot, this is an iced coke for you, oh, don''t thank me too much, I will be shy." after that, Du Xiao stared at him, and said he didn''t want me to praise you. Look at your expression. If I praise you, you will give me a look for several days. "Well, I''m really worthy of being a good apprentice. I''m really considerate of being a teacher, but I have to say, can you stop buying green hats in the future, and don''t put them on for me if you buy green hats? Thank you Chen Ming was actually hoodwinked by his apprentice. When he thought about it, he was very angry. So Chen Ming grabbed Du Xiao''s legs with one hand and picked them up. At first, Du Xiao felt funny and laughed. Later, he couldn''t stand it. His brain was shaking and couldn''t be congested any more. His brain would explode. Chen Ming put her down after seeing Du Xiao''s clothes. Du Xiao didn''t understand why he didn''t like the hat so much. Although he was very grateful to him for running to save himself, why did he treat others like this? He followed Chen Ming slowly with his mouth and eyes red. Then suddenly Chen Ming felt that she was caught in the corner of her clothes. The little girl finally gave up and walked back to the city with the help of the street lamp. I''m so tired, I''m so tired. They''ve already finished their orange juice and coke. Finally, they come back to gumutang. My God, it''s just how I chased those people so far. My leg is about to break. Du Xiao is going to fall asleep in the second half of the journey, and Chen Ming carries her on his back until now. After changing the quilt for her, Chen Ming thought about it again, picked up the marker pen and A4 paper, and pasted a leave note on the door for the group of patients, which said "one day off, tomorrow will be normal". After such a night''s tossing, Chen Ming can finally go to bed. Looking at Du Xiao, Chen Ming suddenly feels close to her. Maybe she doesn''t have to be suspicious of her any more. She''s just an ordinary, stupid and kind girl. Chen Ming only needs to play a good role as a teacher and elder brother to accompany her to grow up. That''s what he should do. This night, both of them slept soundly. The next day, at noon, Chen Ming slowly opened his eyes. Ah, I had a good sleep last night. Today is another day. Chapter 302 "Du Xiao, get up, get up quickly!" When Chen Ming gets up, he sees Du Xiao sleeping in bed. He got up and urged her to get up quickly. "Why did master wake people up so early?" "It''s still early. It''s sunny at noon." "Ah, is it already noon?" "Oh, I missed a breakfast." Do you know if we don''t open business any more. Then there will be no food in the future. After a while, Chen Ming gave Lao Zheng the last course of treatment. After eating this, we should never see this old Zheng again. That''s great! I''ve been looking at this old Zheng for a long time. Then Chen Ming went back to his house. So Du Xiao outside the door called in. After these days of assessment, I found that you are surprised. If you practice well, you will become a great weapon in the future. "Master, didn''t you take the medicine? When it comes to treating diseases and learning medicine, I''m already learning from you. " "But it''s all just skin, and what I''m giving you now is what I''ve learned all my life." "Now come and boil a pot of water for the root of this grass, and then drink it for me." Did he make a mistake? He really lost his heart and let me drink the water soaked in grass roots? Well, since I''m a master, I''d better listen. Without too much thought, Du Xiao turned his head and boiled a pot of water for the grass. I didn''t expect that a root grass leaf could be cooked so fragrant. It''s true that Du Xiao, who has the property of eating goods, might as well smack his mouth. Oh, master, if you want to give me something delicious, just tell me straight away, and also tell me that you want to give me real talent and learning. How shy! If Chen Ming can think of what Du Xiao said in his heart, he will be angry to death by this girl. He took out the precious root of luyecao and gave it to her as the foundation of spiritual root. It was regarded as delicious by him. Is it hard for this girl to think about food? "Did Du Xiao make that pot of water?" It''s done. Master, bring it in for you. Give me this pot of water to drink. "OK, master" Gudong, Gudong, Gudong. This girl has the attributes of a woman. Can''t it be that the grass is too fragrant for her to drink? Now you sit cross legged with your left foot on top of your right. Why do we have to sit? OK, then sit down. After a while, the effect of luyecao began to work. Du Xiao fell asleep. Ah, well, the girl finally fell asleep. Chen Ming picked up the ancient wood in his hand and wanted to go back to see the cat. See Chen Ming in front of a dazzled flash. He''s back in the world of alchemy. "Oh, young man, take my things and come back now?" As soon as Chen Ming came back, he heard the strange voice of Huamao. ha-ha! My uncle, you are still angry about that. Can you not be angry? Ah, what about a good deal? What about good friendship? You eat every minute. This is also Chen Ming''s fault. Chen Ming did not expect that he would absorb the zhenhun stone as soon as he touched it. "Oh, by the way, those old guys outside are still waiting for you. I''ll tell them when you come back "Huamao, you betrayed our revolution. Where is your conscience?" Chen Ming is not polite either. He hears that Huamao has reached an agreement with those people outside. Isn''t that equivalent to selling him? "Don''t worry, the old man doesn''t seem to have any idea of plotting against you." You can see other people''s thoughts. Why don''t you become a God? Chen Ming suddenly regretted coming back to find Huamao. "Young man, now that we have come back, let''s come out and meet." As the sound fell, the stone door that closed them opened. And in front of this person, take for granted is mu Lao. "Let''s not talk nonsense. Come and sign your name on the contract." Is there such a contract in the town of Saint Laurent, just like human society. I read these documents with Shenmu. These are documents made of a special kind of turf. It looks strong and durable. The part about him mentioned in the contract is not too much. Use God''s eyes to read these documents at a glance to make sure that there is no content damaging his interests. But now we can confirm that this contract is a peace agreement. It doesn''t do him any harm to sign it. Talk about Chen Ming signing his name on the contract. It''s a bit ugly, but I can still recognize Chen Ming. How can you write so shabbily. Mu old murmured in the heart for a while, anyway now have a contract, also need not worry about other what. "Come on, let the cat out, and open the shackles on him. Is this your pet? I see you haven''t shown up. I''m sorry to have it locked up now. " You are a pet! Your family are pets! Huamao was very unhappy to hear Mu Lao''s words. I''m the master of Chen Ming. Do cats all over the world think like him? Chen Ming can''t help feeling. "Old man, why do you want Chen Ming to sign a contract with you?" The flower cat suddenly asks the elder Mu seriously. "Ha ha, I''m doing this for the sake of Shengluo town." Mu''s query about Huamao is indifferent. "Besides, I didn''t ask you to enter my soul holding hall and steal my soul stone. How can I ask him to sign a contract?" Mu old some angry irrepressible counter asked, especially mentioned the town soul stone, feel this old man will accidentally strangle them. "Ha ha, I offended Mr. mu. It''s all his fault. It''s all directed by this cat. It has nothing to do with me." "Chen Ming, at this time, you still pour dirty water on me. Now you owe me a contract!" Huamao looks at Chen Ming''s indifferent face and is angry. "Do you know how the world''s slave agreement was maintained?" "Er... Is it a contract?" "Bingo, the right answer is the contract. Now do you understand that the contract can be signed if it is said to be signed? The contract will make a contract for the souls of both parties. Once the content of the contract is violated or the contract is torn up, the soul of the defaulting party will be destroyed." I wipe it. The old man bullies me because I''m not familiar with my life. He makes me sign such a thing. Fortunately, I have a look at it. Otherwise, I may not know if I''ve been sold. "Chen Ming, Huamao, you two follow me." seeing their angry appearance, Mu Lao was not to blame. He just asked them to follow me. Chen Ming and Huamao look at each other. They are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. So they follow Mu Lao into the town of Shengluo. Chapter 303 "Chen Ming, do you remember the last time you asked me to test your soul?" "Yes, I remember when you said that the testing machine was broken. Let''s wait for it to be repaired another day." "In fact, it''s not bad, and it also shows that your soul is white, and it has a level." "Do you mean Chen Ming?" Flower cat a face can''t believe of say. "What is it? Is that awesome? " Chen Ming is a bit like a fool at this time, but this fool has such high-level soul power. "That''s right, your soul power level is holy level. It''s not clear what level of holy level you have, but it''s already very powerful," replied Mu Lao, a little excited in his eyes. "Holy? Inviolability? " Chen Ming obviously listened. "Boy, I''ll follow you in the future." after that, Huamao jumps on Chen Ming''s shoulder. If Chen Ming grows up in the future, it will be a terrible existence. No wonder Mu Lao uses the contract to guarantee that Chen Ming will not do harm to Shengluo town. Although I don''t know what''s going on now, I feel as if I''ve suddenly grown up. After leaving school, Chen Ming never thought that in addition to learning, he was born with talent in other aspects. But talent is not enough. If I don''t work hard, I just start higher than others. High talent doesn''t mean I''m always higher than others. Only by making achievements in the end can I prove that I didn''t waste this talent in vain. "Chen Ming, I''m going to take you to see the mayor of Shengluo town. He wants to see you very much," said Mu. "Hello, Chen Ming, I''m the mayor of Shengluo town. I welcome you on behalf of the people of the town." "You flatter the mayor. I''m just a little boy now." "No, you are worthy of our respect. If I can, I hope I can serve you as the guest Secretary of our town. What do you think?" "The mayor is still as straightforward as before. When he comes up, he puts forward such questions directly. Chen Ming, I recommend that you promise to come down as soon as possible. After this village, there will be no shop." Mu Lao said with a kind smile. "Keqing? I''m not familiar with this place. How can I be your guest? You''re too polite. " "No, Chen Ming, I''ll explain it to you. A person who owns the soul of Saint level is still a demon or something else. If there is no accident, he will become a bully in this world. At that time, only relying on his reputation can make the town prosperous and powerful." "So you want to make friends with me now, so that I can grow up and take care of the small town of San lo in the future, right?" "Boy, what a great advantage this is. Now you are too weak. Getting the help of St. Luo town will help you grow your soul power," flower cat urged. "I''m sorry, mayor. I''m new here and I''m not familiar with it. Let me think about it for a while." "Well, I know it''s not so easy. Let Mr. Mu accompany you around the town and arrange your residence by the way." "Thank you, mayor." there''s a reason why Chen Ming didn''t immediately agree to the mayor''s request. Although Mu is always a good man, there''s no guarantee that other people in the town are worthy of his protection. If the town has done a lot of heinous things, or there are so many organizations, then Chen Ming will not help tyranny at that time. Otherwise, if such a town is in his name in the future, it will only damage his reputation. "I didn''t expect that you didn''t agree with the mayor directly about the subsidy of a big town." Mu was surprised at Chen Ming''s refusal. After all, it was the subsidy of a big town. If the town uses up all the resources to cultivate a person, the benefits are enormous. It''s much better than searching for cultivation resources outside the town. Many rangers who roam outside hope to have an organization or gathering place to support them, so that they can concentrate on Cultivation for a long time without worrying about other problems. Chen Ming smiles and doesn''t speak. Then he follows them to visit the small town of Shengluo. After all, he hasn''t experienced any other places except after entering the town for soul power test, and he doesn''t have a place to live here. Take enough time here. It''s estimated that the girl will wake up half an hour later. For the sake of this girl, Chen Ming has made a lot of money. If he can''t wake up Linggen like this, then Chen Ming can only consider finding another apprentice. On the way to a small town, Mr. Mu introduced it one by one. Although it''s a small town, it''s bigger than Chen Ming''s several big cities in the world. Chen Ming also saw a huge machine in operation under the town through his divine eyes, which seems to cover the whole town. Under every piece of land, Chen Ming can see gears and levers. There must be some secrets in this town that I don''t know. After introducing the whole town, Mu took Chen Ming to a two-story villa, gave him the key and left. "Well, it would cost a lot of money to build a house like this in our place." Huamao seems to have heard something very interesting. "Boy, what''s the money you''re talking about? Is it expensive?" "Er... How to say that thing, it''s just a pile of the same paper." Chen Ming didn''t know how to clearly explain what money was. "Paper? We also have that kind of thing here. It''s not a strange thing. "Flower cat lost interest in a moment. It turns out that money is paper. "Come on, this is our house for the time being." The overall design of this villa reminds Chen Ming of Liu mengyan''s one, but now the place has changed. Where did she go? The villas are there, too. Forget it, I don''t want those who have no, I want to find too many people, now think these will not be of any use. I''ve been living in an apartment building with my grandfather, either a dormitory or a rental house. I didn''t expect to live in a villa one day. "Such a house is called a villa? It''s a strange saying. "Huamao jumps down from Chen Ming, who is so excited that he doesn''t want it. He runs to the fireplace, stretches lazily and is about to go to sleep. That''s what a cat looks like. Chen Ming glanced at him. This guy is on the alert. If he doesn''t use his eyes to look at the flowers directly, he will find them. Taking Nokia out of his pocket, he found that he still had a lot of time to stay here, so what should he do? Yes, I feel strange in the air since I came to this world, but I can''t tell. Chen mingpan is sitting in the attic on the second floor, breathing in and concentrating. Suddenly, Chen Ming feels that the giant egg in the Dantian seems to absorb the energy in the air again. It seems that once the object in the egg is saturated, it will break out of the shell. Chen Ming is in a panic now. If he comes out, will he not burst his stomach or squeeze an egg out of the chrysanthemum? It hurts to think about it. Chapter 304 Chen Ming suddenly found that the egg in the Dantian suddenly did not move. It seems to be getting more and more stable. Oh, it scared me to death. Being a father for the first time, I was a little nervous. I''ll go. What am I thinking? Now I can think of being the father of a giant egg. Will I be bewitched by this giant egg. In a word, it''s stable now, which is a good thing for me. The flower cat beside the fireplace looks at Chen Ming and touches his stomach. I can''t help laughing at Chen Ming what''s wrong? Just entering a big house, you want to raise your own baby? Chen Ming ignored him. After all, only you know what your body is like. Chen Ming also thought of the origin of this giant egg. Maybe it has something to do with the world after ye Xuanqing entered the wooden door? Chen Ming, no matter how much, the giant egg is already in his own elixir. You want to move it? This is a delusion for Chen Ming. The giant reported that it had occupied its own Dantian. Will also be hidden in their own Dantian flame Dan and ice soul Dan are pulled out, and absorbed. Otherwise, if there are those two things, their own force value can be higher. Chen Ming looks at the red and blue beads around the giant egg. I thought if this is really a pet. How can you grab things from the host as soon as you come up? Forget it. Don''t worry about this for the moment. Anyway, there''s no movement in the giant egg now. What do you want to do next? I''ll stay here for a while to have a good observation. Well, I don''t have any plans yet. I''ll follow you first. In fact, what Huamao intends to do in her heart is to live with the future boss. Seeing that Huang Mao had no plans, Chen mingzao asked him about the world. From Huamao''s mouth, he knew that this is the world of soul training, a world specially built for tempering the soul. And the people who make the world, they don''t know. And can create a world like existence. Too far away for them. Chen Ming is an ordinary person in this world. Although he has just received a lot of fright, he has a tough heart. Or just accept these settings. It''s also here that he understands his soul goods and his soul power is special. It''s like that he once fought against Lan Ying who has a mysterious soul at the Wanyao conference. Although her soul power is far less than Lan Ying. But by virtue of their own special soul power. She was able to devour her soul power, which was used by several people. Later, she was able to defeat her. Otherwise, I would have been in a different place. Well, I didn''t ask you carefully before. I want to know what the level of soul power in this world is? Ah, that''s what you wanted to ask. In fact, it''s very simple. Every creature''s soul power street has been fixed at birth. However, this does not mean that the soul street can not be changed. On the contrary, a soul power with very poor quality may grow into a super or Supreme Soul power under appropriate opportunities. Soul power can do a lot of things. You can enhance your own power by taking other people''s soul power. What''s more, you can only interpret the memory of the devoured soul power. You can also make a lot of memories immediately through soul power. Yes, yes, give your soul a touch. Then you can understand the contents of the book. like the palm of one ''s own hand. Chen Ming''s eyes lit up when he heard that. When he was a student, he wanted to have an unparalleled memory to remember those disgusting and complex drug names. Although Chen Ming as a top student, memory is quite good. But who doesn''t want to go to a higher level. Chen Ming takes the book from Huamao. Use your own soul power to form a tentacle as big as a hand. Contact on the paper of the book, Chen Ming felt in his spiritual world. All of a sudden, a lot of content appeared, but the embarrassing thing is that although these contents are all re engraved in Chen Ming''s mind one by one. But Chen Ming didn''t know a word about it. Originally, I am an illiterate here. Huamao seems to have guessed that this would happen. He took out another book from the big shelf. This is the advantage of having local people as partners. If Chen Ming adds himself to this big place, he will look for dictionaries or textbooks similar to those in his own world. Even if it takes a while. What Chen Ming lacks most is time. In this world, only ten hours can be sustained by ancient wooden order. What''s more, Chen Ming has a look at the rest of Nokia''s time. There is not much time left for him. After Chen Ming reprints the book in Huamao''s hand. Chen Ming suddenly feels as if he knows another language. Oh, that''s a great feeling. I don''t know how to drop it. It seems that it is to cooperate with the excited mood in Chen Ming''s heart. As soon as Chen Ming''s feet shine, he returns to his own world. Du Xiao reminds Chen Ming that he has returned to his own world. Take a look at the time, it''s just right. After 30 minutes, and in front of vomit small also have wake up signs. Shifu, did you just give me the ecstasy soup? Although I know Shifu is not a good man, I can''t drink this stuff. Chen Ming is a little angry. Is being a teacher such a person in your heart? You can''t be a teacher. What''s more, it''s a little girl like you who wants breasts but no breasts and buttocks but no buttocks. Do I still have the impulse to be interested as an adult? I''m not an old virgin. Chen Ming suddenly wants to go to the museum in the center of the city. Well, he actually goes there to try his new skills. Chen Ming feels that this skill has the same function as the memory bread in xiaodingdang. It''s true. It''s kind of cool. Muling City Central Library, a very high-profile and ordinary young man. Why is he high-profile? Driving the Lamborghini to the library. It''s really just for reading. Why is he ordinary? Because this man has no clothes. All the clothes on my body are less than 100 yuan. You can drive Lamborghini. You only wear this kind of ordinary clothes. In the library management aunt, said for this kind of rich children''s hobby. I think it''s my poverty that limits my imagination. Chen Ming has a white shirt on his upper body, just like the white coat he wore as an intern. Make the whole person look fresh and natural, if it''s not for his hand turning books too fast. Then this must be a handsome man. Chen Ming is feeling his brain shaking. Just now, he finished reading the British dictionary and the dictionaries of other countries. It can be said that he has mastered the ability to communicate with people from all over the world. Finally, he went to the foreign literature database, where the literature is written in foreign languages. So there are not many people here. Chapter 305 But Chen Ming is different, because his English is very poor, he can only read Chinese literature. So now come and fill in a large number of foreign literature to show the regret of that year. Only after carefully analyzing different views can we come up with new ideas. This is the academic mastery. Hey, did you see that? What is that man doing? I don''t know, but this guy''s acting too hard. I don''t want to read these ordinary books in that literature section. It''s OK to look through the literature honestly there. But are you here to read or make trouble? In such a quiet environment, how could Chen Ming not hear what he said? But Chen Ming thought, forget it, don''t talk to that person. Even if I told him that I was reading these books at a glance, I would not believe it. People are like this, for things they don''t understand. I will try my best to find a reasonable answer. If you can''t find the answer, or you can''t understand it at all, there will be panic. That''s why some people are very afraid of ghosts. Finally, I have read all these books. Chen Ming went to the column of menu. If you eat the food outside every day here. There must be dependence. You''d better make your own food to save money. Why does this man have so little perseverance? Just after going to the literature area, I went to the food column. This man, he just came here to join in the fun. The young student and his companion made two cups of iced coffee and sat there to see their favorite books. For people like Chen Ming, they think he will leave soon. Or take a picture of him and send it to his circle of friends. I''m afraid he has finished his reading task today. After Chen Ming got what he wanted in this library, he nodded with satisfaction and walked out. But just when Chen Ming wanted to drive away. I don''t know if it''s because of the high temperature recently. Just out of the study room, a female college student suddenly fell on the front desk. Duang''s voice. The sound of body touching the ground was heard by the whole study room. This girl''s weight is really a little scary. But this is not what a doctor should think. As a doctor with professional ethics, Chen Ming soon got out of the car and gave her a pulse. But because the girl''s subcutaneous fat is a little thick, so just name, had to use a little effort to find out the pulse, fortunately, just heatstroke, not in the way. The huge landing noise also awakened the two people who were studying in the upstairs just now. They ran down to have a look and join in the fun. you ''re right! This attribute has been opened! Oh, you can''t cure it. Don''t treat it blindly. Yeah, I''d better call 120. Two primary school brothers, in fact, I am a doctor, so I can rest assured. You, you don''t cheat me into reading less. How can a doctor open a Lamborghini. What''s up? ¡Ñ£¡£¬ I really think that the income group of doctors can''t afford Lamborghini. In fact, my family has a mine, which is my childhood dream, is to be a doctor. Chen Ming has to talk nonsense with him. I hope I can muddle through. Then he took out his silver needle. One shot had an effect. The girl felt numb on her scalp and came over. Look like Chen Ming, oba, did you save me? Watching the crowd, though he seems to be a child of a rich family, he really seems to be a doctor. Now people who start higher than them all work so hard. His identity is like an inspirational story. Encourage these to review hard in the summer heat. To deal with college entrance examination candidates, suddenly feel a lot of cool body. I must live up to the expectations of my parents and strive for a good school. But now Chen Ming feels more and more hot. Why don''t you let go? I can''t seem to get rid of it. Oba, you must be the prince charming sent by God. Ah, I like you so much. Although Chen Ming''s long is not the kind of white star face that often appears in network TV series. But the momentum of his body and the sunshine of his facial features have given him enough heterosexual hormone. It''s not surprising that this girl will be rescued by him and fall in love with Chen Ming. In addition, the girl grew up in Muling City, and he has so much strength to stop Chen Ming. Chen Ming wants to go out and pretend to be a bully, so he can still encounter this kind of thing. Mom, I won''t pretend to be forced to go out in the future. If I could see you and dad. And from upstairs looking at Chen Ming forced two people to see this series of operations a little feel absorbed. A guy who thought he was pretending to be a criminal was rich and skilled in medicine. He pricked the big sister lying on the ground suffering from heatstroke with one needle. And big sister, but must call this person to be own object. Chen Ming thought of a way to get away. As long as you lose 130 Jin, I will try to associate with you. This sentence seems to be a breeze into the ears of this girl. In fact, her name is Li Wanlu. In fact, she was very thin. All the changes are that the primary school transferred to Xifeng primary school in Mulin in the fifth grade. Great changes have taken place in her life since then. She has not become the same as before, is the lovely little girl. Her weight is going up. It''s half a ton now. The compression of this fat on the internal organs of the body. It had already made her miserable. And the huge contrast between her appearance and the past also made her character change greatly. She was thin and weak in the past, and she had many friends because of me, and she loved sports and learning. They are good students in the eyes of teachers, good children in the eyes of elders, and good examples in the hearts of students. This damned Muling food, I love and hate it. But now that the man said that as long as she lost weight, she would have a chance to contact him. She seems confident again that she has picked up her long abandoned weight loss plan. She finally let go of her hands, and Chen Ming almost fell down when he was so relaxed. He handed him a business card, I opened an ancient wooden hall in Muling City. If you succeed, come to me. Finish not forget a dedicated smile. Then he drove off in a Lamborghini. And the crowd around heard the word "ancient wooden hall". Instantly understand, this is some time ago from the topic of ancient wooden hall. It is said that there is only one doctor in that shop, and once had a medical duel with the doctor in the city hospital. As a result, the doctors in the city hospital were defeated. And there is a strange rule, that is, only one patient can be treated a day. Now it seems that he is a strange man just as his name is. Chen Ming finally escaped from the place just now. The reason why he pushed the boat with the current was that he made that request. It''s all on the spot. Otherwise, for a while, unless he wanted to hurt the girl, he could not escape from her hands. In addition, the number of people in his tomb was also the reason. Eye miscellaneous, just can do a wave of free advertising. Wow, how much money did I save for myself? Chapter 306 Since that day I got his business card. My heart can no longer be calm. I''ll fight for the prince! Li Wanru is a freshman. But once, because of his weight, she almost missed college. The reason is very simple, the school does not want to accept such a student who is prone to health problems. And if there''s an accident and it''s still on campus. Then it will have a very bad impact on this school. News about the school will be flying all over the place. So as to affect the enrollment plan of the school. It''s difficult to get to school. So the school that recruited Li Wanlu has a big conscience. Although Li Wanlu is very plump. But it didn''t stop her from studying. On the contrary, because of their sad appearance. She works harder than her peers. From the day we met him, the students said that Li Wanlu seemed to have changed in their eyes. Usually every dinner must have Li Wanlu at the table has no her figure. The five people who were sleeping with her were very happy recently, because Li Wanlu always went out to help them bring delicious food in the evening. Every night. Never absent. What they don''t know is that every night Li Wanlu will have a 3000 meter stretch, and there are many large T-shirts in her wardrobe. They also do a lot of aerobic exercise in the morning. Then it''s quarantined for an hour before eating. And the food she chose was just plain carbs. No snacks, no desserts. Li Wanlu suddenly felt as if she had changed her tongue. I like the dishes I didn''t like before. Of course, to do these exercises to lose weight, she did not take up her time because of these, leading to a decline in performance. On the contrary, she took the opportunity to get a certain promotion. It may be that her blood circulation used to be faster and her brain was more intelligent when she exercised a lot. Even her director said, Li Wanlu, if you continue to work hard. I think this year''s scholarship may have your share. Inspired by the director, Li Wanru thinks that what she does is very accurate. It seems that the delicious food is not without them. I want to make myself a better and better person. Until I can stand by your side. Li Wanlu looks at Chen Ming in her business card and smiles knowingly. Yo, look at that fat man''s flesh. He''s still running like that. Ha ha, I feel like an earthquake when I look at her. Hum, it''s an earthquake. It''s the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Ha ha ha, it''s not wrong. What you said is not wrong. Is that Tyrannosaurus Rex! Of course, in the small society of school. Some people can support her, such as his supervisor. Don''t have people who don''t have back pain standing and talking. Like the passers-by who watched her run in the morning. She seems to be Li Wanru from the school of management! Well, it seems that in school, her name is now well known. And also heard that she is because of a man will be so desperate to lose weight. Ah, really? Yes, it''s true. Besides, I heard that the man seems to be a son of a rich family. But can such a pig woman really reduce it? But what if it goes down? It''s not a pig. Ha ha ha Li Wanru had been treated like this before. But the reality is so cruel that some people just can''t wait for you. All girls will treat you as a good sister. Because you''re not attractive to their boyfriends. I can be with you at ease. Take you as a vent, drain her bad mood. And a woman has no charm. Then she will lose her most powerful weapon. With the passage of time, Li Wanru began to lose weight at the speed visible to the naked eye. People who are really good for her are happy for her. And those who are good at it on the surface. But they began to worry. Li Wanru didn''t care about these rumors. She only knew that she was getting better. Better, then that''s enough. Chen Ming left the library. In the days to come, I forgot the girl. Maybe he still has some impression on her (such as her arm strength). He never thought that he would give this girl that day. Bring about great changes in life, just because of his casual words. If God gives her another chance, Li Wanru still wants to be saved by him. His smile and his face are deeply recorded in her heart. Because of her fat body, she didn''t meet a boy who liked her since junior high school. On the contrary, many boys bullied her. At this time, she was more or less resistant to those boys in her heart. So I like the prince in the unreal cartoon that doesn''t exist in reality. She now regards Chen Ming as her first love. Before that, except for the characters in the game, there was never a real boy watching her directly. She didn''t move her eyes, for fear of polluting them. And now she met, maybe it''s nothing for ordinary people, but for her, the clear eyes seem to be her salvation. Let her have a glimmer of light in this age of beauty. Since it can be changed, why is it better not to change? Her regular work and rest makes her energetic every day. Her dark circles disappear and her skin becomes smooth and watery. And this in some people''s mouth has become more greasy than before, every day running, she felt her shoulders and waist is not as stiff as before, full of energy. Chen Ming used Shenmu to show her why she lost weight to 140 Jin. Besides a lot of fat on her body, it didn''t cause any serious harm, and she didn''t cause any extra damage because of exercise. So he set a goal of reducing fat by 36. When it comes to the fourteenth century, it will ease, and will not continue to lose weight because of exercise, so as to get a plump figure, and will not cause any health problems. Li Wanru has never felt that everything goes so well. Sometimes when she runs in the morning, she goes to the crossroad to see Chen Ming''s shop. But because it''s too early in the morning, every time she sees a closed rolling door. Although she didn''t see Chen Ming herself, she still went to see the plaque on the door of caomutang every day. It is said that there are words written by the famous master Chen laoti. And this plaque highly commented on this person''s medical skills. The story about his wonderful hand has spread all over Muling City. Through the girl''s gossip network, the more she knows about Chen Ming, the more curious she is about this man. And she also wrote her daily journey into a blog on the Internet. Unexpectedly, she created a sensation on the Internet with her excellent writing style and delicate context. This is an excellent article that fully describes a girl''s first love. She also has some fans. Li Wanru continued to work hard. Chapter 307 Since Chen Ming got the cheating skill in the soul refining world, he has been playing it for a long time. However, he doesn''t know that it''s not enough to have the soul power alone. In fact, he has very high requirements for the quality of the soul power. If you meet Lan Ying again, Chen Ming will teach her this skill. Lan Ying''s xuanjie soul power can''t use this skill either. The reason is very simple, the level is not enough! After repeatedly using a new thing for many times, Chen Ming also feels bored. These days, like an encyclopedia, he makes Du Xiao try to ask him questions to show his erudition. However, he finds that the libraries all over the world are not enough for this girl. What rotten questions does she ask. "Why do people look like this?" "What is the boundary of the universe?" Why does Shifu look stupid If it wasn''t for my good temper, this girl would have been whipped by the leather whip if she had changed to another master. I don''t know how to cherish being a teacher. It has been half a year since the first competition in Qiyu city. Seeing that primary and secondary school students are going to have winter vacation, they will go to Xinyuan city. After all, there are still many things to be solved. "Little girl, you stay here for a few days. If you have something important, you will come back in a few days." "Keep an eye on the store while I''m away." "Shifu, what''s wrong with Xiaoxiao? You''re going to leave Xiaoxiao." the girl burst into tears like beans. "Don''t cry. Who said I don''t want you for my teacher? I don''t want you. Who dares to want you? If you can eat like this, you can''t make people poor." "Well, I''m not very good at eating. You can go. You''d better not come back again." Chen Ming can''t help but feel relieved to see Xiaoxiao who is coquettish in front of her. I already have a certain position in her heart. "I won''t leave you behind." Chen Ming touched her head and made her hair a little messy. Damn Qiyu mountain in Xinyuan city is located at the junction of the two cities. After Chen Ming took the well-known treasure last time, no one knew the aristocratic family here. Instead, he blindly sent people to search here, hoping to get Lu Yecao and other treasures. But Lu Yecao is doomed to fail. In the past six months, Chen Ming has made great progress after Lu Yecao''s promotion. If we meet Huiteng Hongfei in the peak period again, they may have many strategies, and they are no longer as unbearable as before. But Chen Ming is not sure about shangduxuan. This guy got it at the site last time. Although it''s not as precious as Chen Ming, it''s also of great benefit. Besides, because they took care of each other, they should not be enemies. This time, Chen Ming wants to come in because of sister Shi Yi. Although the two leaders of the black fox gang and the rosefinch Gang have contacted him, they said that recently the broken teeth organization has not moved, and even some of them have disappeared. But he is still worried about the safety of Shiyi elder sister, although the boss promised to wait for his growth to ensure the safety of Shiyi elder sister before he dueled with him. It''s snowy here, but there are still people from different families searching here. They are only workers from different families. One team is matched with children from two families. However, although they blindly find something useful for them, it is far from enough. They don''t believe that a giant has only this heritage. This is also the fundamental reason why the sightseeing equipment at the foot of the mountain has been stopped. These personal leave don''t want to let the general public know what''s going on here. So it took a lot of manpower and material resources to blockade the mountain area. When Chen Ming broke in, he was almost found by the secret sentry. If it wasn''t for having the divine eyes and seeing those secret sentries, Chen Ming might have been caught now. You know, Chu Hao always wanted to catch him. In fact, some time after he left, these aristocratic families had already come together. However, because of a rumor that these people were accompanied by a large number of guards, the excavation process became extremely slow. It is said that the first one who came here was not the poison gate, Chumen, but the Huiteng family. But the young master of the Huiteng family met a guard monster or a mutant, A giant monster in a sack directly beat Huiteng Hongfei. It''s just barely able to get down to the ground now. It''s said that he is also affected in every aspect. It''s good to have one. Huiteng''s family was also enraged. Huiteng Hongfei''s father and several clan elders issued a wanted order. If they met a strange man with muscles as high as two meters and a sack, they would be rewarded for providing information. However, Chen Ming, the initiator of all this, doesn''t know about these things, because for him, it''s very simple. In Qiyu City, no one can provide him with such information except a poison shop. And poison Xuan has no news since last meeting. I guess it''s closed in the door. Relying on his agility, Chen Ming came to a place with few people. Because of its dangerous terrain, there was no one to come, and it was difficult to move. After being bombarded by a rocket launcher, it became more dangerous. The branches here were intricate and the bottom was not visible, which brought great difficulties to the search work. But Shenmu can, not only can he see everything here, but also has the ability of night vision, which makes the scene here just like in broad daylight for Chen Ming. By controlling Shenmu, he finally finds an object that Shenmu can''t see in the deepest part of the earth. There are very few things that Shenmu can''t see through, except the necklace Ouyang Wan''er wears in Xinyuan city. That''s the wooden box she got from the four gangsters. And Ouyang Wan''er can''t be under the ground, so it can only be the fifth wooden box. Although the fifth wooden box is likely to be a trap for the broken tooth tissue, waiting for Chen Ming to drill into it, Chen Ming also has to go. If it''s fast enough, then he can get the last fragment and make a complete map. Maybe he can exchange it for Shi Yi sister. Work with a head, rope and hoe. It''s too deep. Deep in the ground, Chen Ming''s eyes emit a faint light, like a ghost fire. In order not to be found, Chen Ming has been using his divine eyes to see things in front of him. He hasn''t turned on the light to dig, and is breathing mask like oxygen. Chen Ming is exhausted. Anyway, it''s so deep. I have enough oxygen. I''d better have a sleep. In this way, the bold and fat Chen Ming fell asleep in the depths of the earth, and the giant egg in his Dantian field projected a monster''s shadow. It seemed to feel something, and it was getting closer and closer. Chen Ming forgets that in order to avoid the woman''s pursuit by the broken teeth organization, he and ye Xuanqing crushed the wood in order to make a request before they fled to the wooden door. The wooden door that can pass through is the ability of the four pieces of wood. Of course, the mark of this door is on Chen Ming''s right arm now. Chen Ming is just the kind of thrifty little boy who has a treasure on his body and doesn''t use much if he''s not interested. What if it''s on the mark once? He''s seen fat. Chapter 308 Chen Ming is at the foot of Qiyu mountain. After a good rest, I feel that my physical strength has almost recovered. Why do you feel like working in the mine? It turns out that working underground is so scary. It''s hard work for those friends who dig wells. Hehe, it''s getting closer at last. As long as we can get to the last wooden box. So Chen Ming said just like this, the whole five wooden boxes are in his hands. I don''t know where the map points? But just by name can create an impulse. The desire to get him. Everyone has an adventurer''s dream. Do you have a treasure map together, and then take a risk. Even if what you get in the end is totally different from what you guess. Well, Chen Ming also recognized it. It''s called Xuanyuan Qiankun volume. There should be something good in such a high map. And these boxes have become a treasure. What''s more, they can record what they have stored in my mind. Suddenly Chen Ming smelled a bad smell. Smelling the smell, Chen Ming suddenly became alert. Because the smell is nothing else. It''s the smell of rotten bodies! Chen Ming took a look at it with his eyes. There is no one else. If there is one, then he will not survive tonight. With a heavy heart, Chen Ming continued to dig. Suddenly touched the body, the body has been seriously rotten, and see the degree of decay has been a long time. It has been more than half a year at least. The clothes on him are not the clothes people wear now. It''s the same costume that huitengjia and Chu wear. It used to be the site of Wanyao thatched cottage, but later it was destroyed, and this corpse is so strange. It''s not the family Chen Ming knows now. So there''s only one way to speculate. He''s the man left by Wanyao thatched cottage. After the last time they would have destroyed it. The fifth wooden box the man took. He escaped from the secret road. I don''t want to be buried here. What a pity. Chen Ming wants to hold his nose and bear the stench to take out his fifth wooden box. I''m going to pick it up. I suddenly think of treating his master with Lan Ying. At that time, Lan Ying sealed her sense of smell with soul power. What am I doing? Do I have to make the same mistake twice? Chen Ming carries his white soul power to his mouth and nose. Wow, it''s better now. It''s not that bad anymore. Chen Ming reaches out his sinful little hand to this man''s pocket. Wow, worm, it''s so slippery that it kills several people. It''s disgusting. Finally, the fifth box is in hand. Now you can complete all the maps. It seems that these boxes were born at the same time, and they were all owned by the gangsters first. The first four Chen Ming got their hands from the old four gangs in Xinyuan City, because there were traitors in the black fox gang. The last one is the news of broken teeth. Just as Chen Ming was thinking, suddenly his own Dantian turned on his own. The black shadow of Chen Ming''s Dantian appeared and directly reflected in front of Chen Ming. Swallow that wooden box. There is no hesitation, the action is simple and fast, just like what happens if you slow down a little bit. Don''t give Chen Ming a chance to get the box back. Chen Mingmu stares at it, you He robbed me too much. Chen Ming suddenly felt the mood of Huamao watching him absorb zhenhunshi. It turns out that this revenge is not without revenge, it''s just that the time has not come. I Chen Ming, a five good youth, has repeatedly been robbed of good things by the things in his stomach. This shadow is quite arrogant, looking at Chen Ming, how do you look. Then very disgusted to say that the drawings inside spit out and drill back to Chen Ming''s Dantian. Chen Ming grabs the drawing falling on the ground and brushes away his tears. Thank you. And give me the drawing. The drawing is the same as before. After reading it, Chen Ming engraves it in his memory, and then it goes up in smoke. This way of leaving is as gorgeous as before. But at the beginning, it completely overturned my three views. Before that, a small key would appear. Gold. That''s good this time. There''s not even a scrap left in the whole wooden box. But somehow Chen Ming got everything in Xuanyuan Qiankun. Why does this map look strange? It doesn''t seem to be the current or recent map. There is no city in it. It seems to be an ancient forest with landmarks. Ah, forest. I came to that forest through the portal formed by wooden boxes? And there are many strange monsters in it. Last time I was almost killed by a gang. The wolf is not a wolf, the dog is not a dog. Then I woke up and had a huge egg in my body. It seems that all the truth of the matter has to be found in that forest. Maybe you can understand the real identity of the giant from there. Or such a big time bomb. Chen Ming is really afraid that he will kill his master when he comes out. I''m still so young that I don''t want to die. Now it is certain that Xuanyuan Qiankun scroll is the map of the world in the wooden door. If you want something, maybe you can get it there. When Chen Ming thought of this, he said he would do it. It directly activates the engraving on the right hand. Not surprisingly, once the imprint is activated. The wooden door will appear at that time. The wooden door is the same as before, and there are strange monsters on it. Now, as like as two peas, the monster on the front gate is Chen Mingcai''s monster. It seems that I choose to enter that world, I want to seek the answer, this choice is right. Chen Ming plunges into the wooden door. The wooden door disappeared again, and the engraving was on Chen Ming''s hand. Ah, this thing can be used repeatedly in the future. Chen Ming''s surprise discovery. Ah? It''s different from the last transmission. There are no mountains around, no caves on the mountains, even the clear spring water. Now Chen Ming is on a plain. Here Wang Huang''s grass stands tall, a bit like the prairie of Africa. Just now Chen Ming thought of an interesting advertisement. Chen Ming looks around. Comparing Xuanyuan Qiankun volume in my mind, I found that this map really seems to be the map here. But this time I came in a hurry and didn''t have any preparation. Not enough food and water. Just come here and take a breath. While there''s enough oxygen, go back from the outside. I remember last time, the portal seemed to open in the same place. In case the hole dug here is found by the people on the outside. So I really can''t escape. Chapter 309 Chen Mingshun had to dig his own hole to return to the ground. Fortunately, this time he didn''t want to see Huiteng Hongfei all of a sudden. Otherwise, Chen Mingzhen is doubting whether his character has gone wrong. This man can''t have bad luck all the time. Quietly bypassing the secret sentries, Chen Ming returns directly to Xinyuan city. Ha ha, I haven''t come back since I left here half a year ago. Now I''m Chen Ming back. Now I doubt the boss of Yiyuan group. My daughter has been gone for half a year. But there is still no news of the cliff. This is one of the largest jewelry groups in the world. I don''t even have the ability to search. According to the words of the black fox gang and Zhuque Pavilion, although they have cooperated in the past six months, they are not happy. The eldest of the two sides are all the best. One day, there was no appearance of sincere cooperation. Now Chen Ming doesn''t count on them at all. It seems that we have to rely on ourselves. Although she has grown up a lot in the past six months. But Chen Ming thinks that the leader behind the broken tooth tissue is still much worse. I don''t know how the stone art has been in the past six months? Although the boos promised that he would not hurt Shiyi, Chen Ming is still worried about this cheap sister. He must grow up as soon as possible. He knows that people like broken tooth boos may have been so strong that no one has fought with him for a long time, so he is eager to defeat me who has flame bead, but my flame Zhu is not what I want. The original owners have come here to find me, but they still can''t take him away. Is that my fault? Chen Ming is not very flustered now. Most of his enemies are in Qiyu city. In Xinyuan, he only needs to worry about the broken tooth organization. Moreover, this mysterious broken tooth organization has been quiet for a long time. Nothing happened all night. In the early morning, I was still close to my hometown. I still didn''t get used to it after taking a long time in Muling City. After all, Xinyuan city is my own root. I have all the memories of myself and my grandfather from childhood to adulthood, my memories of medical school, and the memories of meeting those friends. There are always few excellent people, especially in the medical circle. Chen Ming''s university friends should go abroad for further study now. Chen Ming, who has no money or relatives, is left to go out and find a job. Chen Ming is the best in the circle when he was a student. However, at the end of the day, it was their own background that influenced their choices. If my family background is also very prominent, however, the Gumu family will never be so good to Chen Ming. If I can order something else besides medicine, however, just inheriting my grandfather''s medical skills will occupy most of Chen Ming''s time, otherwise his level will not be invited by the vice president of the medical Exchange Association. Chen Ming shakes his head and opens the window to let in the outdoor air. It''s fresh and natural. He knows in his heart that there is no if in life. It''s not convenient for Chen Ming to drive to qiyushan this time, because the roar of the engine will expose him 100%. So Chen Ming is making his own bus, and then infiltrates into the road by himself. Although such concealment is extremely strong, it also causes that now Chen Ming has no means of transportation. After he takes a taxi and tells the driver to go to the Medical University, Chen Ming closes his eyes. But he immediately opened it again, and he felt that the car was a real accident. Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock? Chen Ming had to laugh at himself. A few months ago, he was just a doctor practicing in a hospital. He was even teased by the director and transferred to the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, resulting in his girlfriend leaving him. At that time, the poor boy did not adapt to the comfort of a taxi. It''s true that things are right and people are wrong. Chen Ming ordered some steamed buns and soya bean milk at the breakfast shop outside the school. It''s said that the shop has been open for more than ten years since he went to university. The famous medical college student came out of his school. It''s said that he had eaten in the shop for four years when he was in University, and the shopkeeper is very good at business, Just let the big one sign the photo and put it in the shop. After eating, Chen Ming got up and went into the campus. The campus was open, and Chen Ming didn''t drive, so he came in on his own. Some of the residents around here get up early in the morning and run in the morning. However, there are fewer people running in the morning in this weather. Chen Ming went directly into the medicine garden and directly unlocked the door to enter the room. Because the school attached great importance to this room, there was heating, so it was not very cold. After Chen Ming came in, he suddenly found that in addition to the herbs that also need heat preservation, there was a person with long hair hanging down to his waist, but now he was lying on his shoulder in a mess, and he dozed off on the table. The paper under him was soaked with saliva. No wonder he was always wrinkled when he read her notes. But I still don''t understand. Now I see the formation process clearly. Did the girl work so hard after she left. Chen Ming quietly put her on the next bed and gently covered her with a quilt. Fortunately, she was sleeping heavily and didn''t find that she had moved. This girl is too desperate, looking at the noisy medical skills and notes on the desk, and the old style desk lamp he put there is still on. Looking at this desperate Chen Ming, he smiles. It seems that some doctors are not in good health, so they have to catch themselves. Chen Ming hasn''t studied so hard for a long time. At that time, it was her who was lying on this table, but now it is her. Is this a kind of inheritance? Super invincible study desk, as long as you pick up the pen on this desk, you will enter a state of incomparable use. Chen Ming felt the logs on the wooden table after the old paint had fallen off. These marks all proved the hard work of his experiments. If you didn''t work hard then, maybe you can''t be a man of the moment on campus, let alone attract Liu Lizhen. "Chen Ming, I will definitely... Surpass you... You wait for... Arrogant guy" Chen Ming has a big sweat hanging behind his head. How can he sleep without forgetting to curse me? What kind of obsession does this have for me. "Good, but I think you have to be under my shadow all your life, ha ha ha," Chen Ming said softly. But she didn''t expect that ye Xuanqing in her sleep answered him immediately. "I tell you, no way!" Said also to be kicked away This, she will not pretend to sleep to tease me to play, but also see her breathing even appearance, it seems to be sleeping to death. After wrapping up the quilt for her, Chen Ming goes out, but Chen Ming doesn''t see ye Xuanqing''s smile when he leaves. Chapter 310 Chen Ming didn''t come back this time for the broken teeth, but for the sake of chatting with Lin Wanru of the Medical Association after the competition at the Wanyao conference. Then Chen Ming introduced ye Xuanqing to Lin Wanru. Although the latter also intended to recruit ye Xuanqing as a member, ye Xuanqing at that time was not very popular. Chen Ming decided to wait a little longer. Fortunately, ye Xuanqing didn''t need to be reminded by Chen Ming, so he worked hard. Sure enough, he is good at seeing people. Chen Ming is walking in the medicine garden. Looking at the flowers and plants in these greenhouses, they are ready to be cultivated in the greenhouses before winter, and some of them are not included if they don''t need natural fallen leaves to take root. Of course, the distribution of medicinal materials is also artificially designed. The reason for this design is that Chen Ming was involved in the construction of the pharmaceutical garden when he was a freshman. He was responsible for the construction of this area. I also remember that I once fought with Lan Ying here. What''s the matter with her now? What''s the connection between me and her? Although I asked her master in detail last time, she didn''t seem to reveal too much. Now Chen Ming only hopes to find clues about his parents and what his grandfather left him. Speaking of the soul refining world, where did he come back from last time? He also learned a very powerful skill. Although it was just a small test, it had achieved initial results. He didn''t have to read so many thick medical books as before. Although this cheating method was very cool, Chen Ming didn''t believe all the contents recorded in the medical books. He still wants to verify a lot of things by himself, otherwise he always feels that these massive knowledge and achievements are not his own things. Walking in the medicine garden, I picked some herbs to confirm the contents of the book. When he comes into the room, Duang smashes a pan on the back of Chen Ming''s head. "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Is that how you welcome me?" This familiar voice made ye Xuanqing''s tears flow uncontrollably. "You deserve it." ye Xuanqing hugs Chen Ming. Well, I forgive you for this hug. The school food is getting better and better now. Chen Ming felt the softness of his back. "Well, why did you come back all of a sudden?" "Because... I miss you," Chen Ming said casually. "Cut!" Ye Xuanqing didn''t believe it. Otherwise, the goods would have come back early. Although he didn''t believe it in his heart, he still made a big red apple on his face. "Ha ha, don''t tease you. Do you remember the Wanyao conference?" "Remember, you still took the first place. How long has it been, and now you just show off?" "No, I was affirmed by the president of the Medical Association, but I recommended you to become a member, and the president also promised me, but later you ran too fast, and after so many things happened, all of them were delayed." "Take advantage of this holiday, I''ll take you directly to the club" "Wow, brother Chen Ming, is that true?" "Brother Chen Ming is the best!" Then he took Chen Ming''s face and gave it a puff. It''s Chen Ming who blushes. This girl is not big or small. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. "Well, don''t be skinny. I haven''t had breakfast yet. All the things on the table are for you." Chen Ming was deeply moved by this girl''s hard work and thought that she should have gone out of school to buy her five or six steamed buns before breakfast. "Wow, how can you be so considerate now?" ye Xuanqing sat on the table and began to enjoy. Chen Ming, with the herbs in his hand, began to experiment on the other side. From the tips given by Xuanyuan Qiankun, he wondered whether he could rewrite the contents of his memory with his soul power. Unexpectedly, he succeeded, but he was still careful to rewrite only those places that he had already remembered. If the memory is rewritten, it may cause confusion, and then it will be deleted all the time. Chen Ming does not know that it is not the original Chen Ming. Although it''s good to rewrite the memory, it can delete some bad memories, such as the meeting and separation with Liu Lizhen. But no failure, no pain, where to grow? Chen Ming has no memory of his grandfather''s death or being banished by his family. Instead, they made a copy in their mind. Chen Ming has the feeling of reading files. If he loses his memory because of some kind of thought, he can still read files and go back. But there is a premise, which is to ensure that his body will not be destroyed. And there is also a disadvantage, that is, after reading files, I lost my recent memory, and I don''t know what I lost because of. "Let''s go, brother Chen Ming" when Chen Ming finished his experiment and recorded it, ye Xuanqing also finished his breakfast. Chen Ming takes a look at her, but there are still vegetables on the corner of his mouth. He takes them down with his hands. How can he waste things? Then he pulled ye Xuanqing out of the small house with a face of no trouble. "Look, isn''t that elder martial sister Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing? I knew they were a couple." "Ah, it''s true. I thought you were talking nonsense before. After all, Mr. Chen Ming is not a dragon." By the way, the words of two girls came into ye Xuanqing''s ears, which made her lower head deeper. I''m so ashamed that I lost someone in front of my younger generation. It''s all your fault, and now you look like nothing. The more you think about it, the more angry ye Xuanqing gets. The more angry ye Xuanqing gets, the more upset he gets. So he pinches Chen Ming''s armpit meat and twists it around. "Wow, murder, little girl, I think you are gone with the wind." Chen Ming''s voice can''t help but get up. "Slightly slightly slightly" and his response is just a grimace and then mischievous figure. "Wow, uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it." Chen Ming grabs a snowball with a bad smile and hits the naughty guy in front of him directly and accurately. "Oh dear!" When ye Xuanqing saw that it was Chen Ming who did it, he began to rub a snowball in return. It''s a country of rites to have a past and a future. "Wow! Elder martial brother Chen Ming bullied elder martial sister Xuanqing. I can''t bear it! " As a junior, ye Xuanqing attracts some rice noodles with her charm. All of a sudden, Chen Ming was a little overwhelmed, and at this time, the rescue came. "Don''t be afraid, elder martial brother Chen Ming, let''s come!" "Goddess, here we are!" "Come on, sisters, fight against the evil organization on the opposite side, white tomorrow is calling!" "Come on, brothers, our Red Army is invincible" "Second battalion commander, damn your Italian gun" Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing, standing on one side, look at their teammates who are fighting each other. Wow, the hundred students of Medical University are having a snowball fight. Chen Ming looks at ye Xuanqing with a bad smile. And ye Xuanqing looks at Chen Ming with a bad smile, and starts to make the battle white hot. There''s the white sword - wrestling. Chapter 311 Later, the sport was listed as an official activity by the school to encourage students to go out in winter and enhance friendship. Later, the first mock exam was done by other universities. Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing, who started everything, are very hot at the moment. Take off one of your clothes. Although Chen Ming sometimes fights, but the fight is either to intimidate those guys, or to protect himself, it''s not happy at all, and this snowball fight makes Chen Ming feel more happy than ever. And this kind of happiness has an effect called the drawbridge effect. It means that the man standing on the precarious suspension bridge likes the girl in front of him more than the man standing on the flat ground. And Chen Ming looks at ye Xuanqing, and there is something special in his eyes. However, ye Xuanqing doesn''t feel that women sometimes have low Eq. "Walk slowly, don''t fall. You''ve got a hole in your clothes, and you''re still crying," Chen Ming complained. "I know. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How can you write ink?" ye Xuanqing said with a indifferent face. Chen Ming really has nothing to do with her. What else can I do? I''m also desperate. After a while, they came to Xinyuan Medical Association building. Although it was a medical building, it was not in the golden stage of the city. After all, it was just a gathering place for a group of magnates. There were not so many affectations. "Hello, sir, do you have an appointment? You can''t go in without an appointment." the guard at the door blocked them. "Hello, please inform the president for me that Chen Ming at the Wanyao meeting wants to see her. Thank you, "Chen Ming said politely. "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please. We''ll make sure." he talked to the walkie talkie next to his neck for a while, then turned back to Chen Ming and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, the president said you are welcome. Please follow me." he asked another person to take his place. It deserves to be the building of the medical society. Even the doorman at the door seems so polite. Maybe it''s because many medical magnates don''t pay attention to their own image and always appear as a slovenly old man. The doorman who has no eyesight has long been removed. Chen Ming, however, has absorbed the experience of those who left the company. Anyway, it''s right to be polite when meeting people. He should do his duty well and guarantee nothing. It is also because of this consciousness that he has worked until now. Some medical magnates are familiar when they go in and out of the building, and have a good face. Occasionally, I will give him some pills as the company''s year-end gift, and a group of magnates can give you some pills as new year''s gift, which is not everyone can have. The guard takes them to the elevator. It''s all glass and it''s still on the 20th floor. Ye Xuanqing looks at the soft feet and hugs Chen Ming''s arm tightly. Chen Ming says that the elevator has no pressure. It''s so comfortable that he trembles nervously. Ye Xuanqing realized that Chen Ming was not so invincible, and he was afraid of something. "Two please come in" this girl is so beautiful. The guard restrained his desire to continue to watch. He took the elevator down again. How can I let his wife down! "Wow, is this the office of the president of the medical association?" Ye Xuanqing looked at the magnificent door, but he didn''t dare to knock on it. Chen Ming didn''t like these people. He saw that they were waiting for their president. He shouldn''t let people wait too long. After all, people are in a high position. It''s disrespectful to waste such people''s time. Chen Ming takes ye Xuanqing and knocks on the door. "Long time no see," Chen Ming said with a smile. "Chen Ming, I heard that you went to the competition in Qiyu city after the Wanyao conference?" "Yes, I did represent my alma mater in that competition." "I don''t know what you got there?" "This..." Chen Ming didn''t understand the president''s question. He didn''t know how to answer. "Oh, look at me. I forgot to ask you to sit down. Come on, sit down." "This girl must be ye Xuanqing you mentioned to me last time." "Hello, President" "Oh, the little girl is so smart that she can''t use all her medical knowledge to keep her young and beautiful." "Ha ha ha, I''m kidding. Chen Ming doesn''t know why you came to me this time?" "I''m such a president. I''m here to let Xuanqing enter your medical association." "Although I''m the president, you can''t say it''s my medical association." "I''ve agreed. I''ll let you come for an interview in a few days. Little sister, although I promise you can come in, if you want to disappoint me too much, I can''t help doubting Chen Ming''s eyes." "Don''t worry, president. I will work hard." "Ha ha ha, it''s good for young people to have energy." All of a sudden, the president''s brows were tight and he was a little lost. "Chen Ming, have you heard from the old man recently?" "Sorry, President, I don''t have any information about him. If I have any information about him, I will call you." "Well, maybe the old urchin just forgot his way home." "President, Mr. Liu will be fine. Don''t worry too much." "Well! I''m worried about him. What''s he worth worrying about? " "Yes, yes, yes." the president looked sad just now. How could his face change so soon? Sure enough, women turn their faces faster than books. "President, we''re all right, so we''ll leave first." "Well, you son of a bitch, come and let me know and you want to leave? I have something here that you can help me with. " "Hey, hey, hey" Chen Ming is a little embarrassed. Although they know each other through Liu haopeng, they really don''t have many topics to choose from. Since there is a need to go to his place to help, then as ye Xuanqing''s membership fee. "Look at this picture" "This picture is!" Chen Ming had to be surprised. It was Lu Yecao in the photo. Sure enough, as the president of the Medical Association, it was not surprising that he could get such information. Maybe there were their people in the final trial at that time. "This grass was seen by those who participated in the competition and reached the final level. Although there were some accidents later," it escaped smoothly. "If you can, I hope you can provide some specific information about this herb." Does the president already know that Lu Yicao is on me? No, it shouldn''t be. If this is the case, there won''t be such a pleasant conversation at the beginning. It should be because I know that I am from a certain family, and I can have a more detailed understanding of the main medicinal materials and the people they sent. "Blue light is one foot long and has many roots. It gives off a faint fragrance like purple and blue flowers. According to the soul body, it has extremely powerful functions and can live and die." "It''s so powerful!" Next, the president plans to intensify the search of Qiyu mountain. Although he has heard some news before, he only knows something about it, but he never thinks that this herb is so powerful. It seems that he has been teased by the guys in Qiyu city. Chapter 312 "It''s really hateful. Ah, Chen Ming, you can trust me about Xuanqing. Now you can go back." Lin Wanru complains that the old guys in Qiyu city have completely forgotten the two living people around them. In order to avoid embarrassment, they had to leave. "Thank you very much. If I hear from Mr. Liu haopeng, I will let you know as soon as possible." Chen Ming pulls ye Xuanqing out of the office, which occupies almost 100 square meters. I''ve seen a big office, but I''ve never seen such a big one. The president''s momentum can still hold up. It''s really that she''s just a woman, but it can''t be underestimated. No wonder there are so many places in the medical exchange conference to attend the conference in Qiyu City, but only one person is sent symbolically. Although this person has no sense of existence from the beginning to the end, he can get to the last level in that conference and see that Lu Yecao has passed the rare strength. You know, Huiteng and the whole team of 20 people of Chu family, the last one who survived was almost a quarter. And Chen Ming was lucky to live to the end because he relied on poison Xuan. Although Chen Ming helped a little in the process, it didn''t take up a large proportion. "Wow, the president is still so bold." if only I could be like the president in the future, and still have charm with the passage of age, which woman would not like to say that youth is permanent in her own body? "Yes, last time I had a good talk with the president on campus, and I found that she knew our school very well." "Ah, brother Chen Ming, you don''t know?" "Don''t know what?" "She and vice president Liu haopeng graduated from our school, and they are also famous alumni of our school." "Besides, there is a signature photo in the steamed bun shop you invited me to eat?" "Don''t you mean to say that it was a picture of Mr. Liu haopeng when he was young?" "Yes! What did you do in school? At least the alumni of your alma mater didn''t know anything. " "Ha ha, after all, did I concentrate on my study at that time?" "Slightly, slightly, I don''t believe it. I''ve heard from the seniors in the past that you were chased by many girls at that time. I think you wanted to fall in love that time." "OK, people have their youth." Chen Ming looks up at the elevator with a hoarse voice and looks up 45 degrees, showing the unique loneliness of men. "Well, when you were young, I Pooh." "You little girl, how good atmosphere I brewed has been destroyed by you. I don''t think I fell enough just now!" Chen Mingshu holds ye Xuanqing in his arms. "Let me go! Ye Xuanqing, the villain, began to kick his legs. At this time, Chen Ming arrived on the first floor. He didn''t expect to meet her here. His former fiancee, Zhao Jia of the Zhao family. Zhao Jia didn''t expect to meet him here, but since she happened to meet him, she couldn''t help laughing at him. "Oh, Chen Ming, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are not big or small, and you don''t want to see where it is!" "Oh, did you have a student sister? Chen Ming, little girl, elder sister, I''m kind-hearted. This man is a scum. You''d better stay away from him. " "I don''t need you!" Ye Xuanqing is very angry. How can this man do this? When he comes up, he spits out a lot of sour words. It''s just like a garbage truck. "This is the Medical Association building. What''s the matter? Can''t I come in? " Chen Ming puts down ye Xuanqing after saying this. Ye Xuanqing looks at the two people''s uncongenial attitude and closes his mouth. Anyway, Chen Ming''s brother has plenty of tricks to deal with this man. "What''s the matter? You don''t look at you. It''s been more than half a year and you''re still wearing such old clothes. I think you''ve sneaked in. There''s no Ouyang Wan''er here to support you. " "Why don''t you get out of here?" Chen Ming looks at Zhao Jia''s muddled face, and he is bored. Although my clothes are rotten, is it necessary to always judge people by clothes? This is the first time. It''s so troublesome. Zhao Jia, as the daughter-in-law of the Gumu family, is very humiliating to her fiancee who used to be such a waste. Although they haven''t met each other, she still feels humiliated. Even the Zhao family in her mother''s family feel that this is her stain, and sometimes they laugh at her when they go home for the new year. And she came out to work to support herself. Of course, she was extremely evil to Chen Ming, the culprit who gave many humiliations. Naturally, she would not have a good look. Chen Ming takes out the Nokia ye Xuanqing bought for him and is ready to call the president. "Oh, I''ll tell you to go or not. Is that the beginning of calling? I''m the lobby manager of the building now. If you want to move me, you have to see if the people from the society of medicine agree? " "Besides, poor people are really poor people. Now they are still using Nokia. Ah, I''m sorry. I forget that this may be the only valuable asset on me." When ye Xuanqing looks at Chen Ming holding the Nokia he gave him, he can''t help feeling a little moved. Does he care so much about what I gave him and what I said? "Hello, President? You must have seen it, too. " "It''s not my ex-girlfriend, it''s my ex-fiancee. It''s a joke for you." "Give her the phone, OK" Chen Ming hands Zhao Jia the Nokia in his hand. Chen Ming has already seen the cameras around him, and some of them are directly connected to the top of the building, and the top of the building is President Lin Wanru''s office. Then everything that just happened here should be seen by the president. It''s really embarrassing for Chen Ming. Perhaps the president wants Chen Ming to really "completely" forget her gaffe in the office just now, so she does him a small favor. The position of lobby manager, which is not available to them, should be replaced. After Zhao Jia answered the phone, her face was filled with fear. Although this position is dispensable for the president, the selection of candidates is not so simple. The interview, written examination and internship are not bad. Zhao Jia also found this good job after so long preparation. And it''s only four months. That''s because I''m cheap and I lost my job today? What does her husband think of her when she gets home? Where is the face of the Zhao family? He was dismissed twice in a year, which makes you reexamine whether Zhao Jia has the ability to claim to be Zhao Jia. No, it''s not my fault. If he doesn''t come, if he doesn''t show up today, all this will happen. Yes, it''s all his fault. Thinking of this, Zhao Jia can no longer restrain her anger. Plus she lost her job twice last time. It''s her shame and it has to be cleaned up by her. Chapter 313 "It''s all your fault, Chen Ming." Zhao Jia suddenly became ferocious. If she just had the unique intellectual beauty of a working woman, she became a crazy woman in a flash. At that time, the doorkeeper of the doorway suddenly appeared to faint her, and made her succeed without any success. Wow, so uncle was so awesome. Ye Xuanqing looks at the woman who has suddenly become a young man. He feels terrible. Brother Chen Ming is so terrible. He makes a phone call to let this man go. It''s even more terrible. This woman is even more terrible. It seems that she is going to eat people just now. Ye Xuanqing now looks at this uncle more and more lovable. Sure enough, the uncles of the guard feel the most secure. Chen Ming didn''t expect her reaction to be so big, but it''s also her fault. It''s good for them to meet and say hello or turn a blind eye to each other. She has to come here to enjoy herself and hurt herself every time. Chen Ming doesn''t know what to say about such a woman. "Brother Chen Ming, let''s go. I''ll take you shopping!" "What! Go shopping or not, let''s go. I''ll take you back to school. " Chen Ming doesn''t understand why xiaonizi suddenly asks him to accompany her shopping. Chen Ming has not forgotten his fear of being dominated by Du Xiao. If I didn''t pull her back that day, my legs would have been broken. No matter how cute you are, I won''t go with you. "Let''s go, brother Chen Ming. Look at you. Although you''re dressed in ordinary clothes, I don''t see any problem at all, but some people don''t think so." ye Xuanqing seems to realize the fundamental reason why Chen Ming is ridiculed. "Really, no, I really like what I''m wearing now. Really, it''s not cheating!" Chen Ming still can''t wring ye Xuanqing, so he is grabbed by the arm and goes to the market. "You are welcome to buy any of these clothes." now Chen Ming only hopes to use this way to divert ye Xuanqing''s attention from himself. "Really, brother Chen Ming" "It''s true, it''s true, it''s more true than a diamond." Chen Ming responded quickly, fearing that she would be slow. "Well, of course I want to buy clothes, but don''t think I don''t know your little nines." Wow, it''s really eight lives of blood mold, how can it be like this?! It''s just that I want to buy some clothes for changing seasons. I want to go to the world summoned by the wooden door to have a look and get ready. Now I''m going to prepare clothes in the mall. "Brother Chen Ming, this one looks good. Try it on." "No, no, brother Chen Ming, you can''t wear that temperament." "Change one for another" "Actually, I''ll just wear whatever I want." "Nonono, you need to know that people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. Some of the things that you can see through must be good. Just be obedient." "This one is so tight." Chen Ming has not been fat recently. On the contrary, he is a little stronger. These clothes seem to be a little tight. "Waiter, do you have a bigger one in this style? It''s too tight for him. " "OK, ma''am, I''m not as big as your boyfriend. We''ll show you a bigger one right away." A boyfriend? Ye Xuanqing blushed, neither affirming nor denying. Chen Ming now has the feeling that she was grabbed by sister Shi Yi to change her suit. At that time, she was trying to disguise herself as her boyfriend to prevent Zhu Qiang''s intrusion. Does Xuanqing''s younger sister have such troubles recently? Am I a professional shield boyfriend? Damn it! I''m a big man who is always used as a shield! I can''t bear it I can''t bear it. The girl pinches people all the time. When she met her in the rental building, she was familiar with the goods. Later, she became familiar with them and didn''t treat herself as an outsider. Later, she knew that she and she used to be in the same school. At that time, Liu Xiuzhen was still his girlfriend and complained to him about whether the neighbor upstairs was too restless. Chen Ming also laughed and did not speak. After all, he was a famous grass owner at that time. It was impossible for Chen Ming''s character to make a spark. Now that Chen Ming and Liu Xiuzhen have separated, there is no possibility of getting back together, and it is impossible for him to forgive that bitch. Now that you have seen a person''s real face clearly, it''s just a joke to talk about how to match it. "Wow, your dress is quite suitable for you, but it''s not for this season." Chen Ming saw that ye Xuanqing was wearing a snow-white skirt, and he looked at it more. Damn it! Passive. Chen Ming saw it all again! Of course, I don''t know anything, but Chen Ming is very uncomfortable. This kind of furtive feeling makes Chen Ming''s heart suffer. And this time, staring at the skirt, Chen Ming seems to find that ye Xuanqing is a little different from others. Chen Ming casually took a piece of clothes and went into the fitting room to hide his blood expansion. Hoo ~ adjust the breathing, let the blood flow back, everything I am dazzled, and then put on the clothes I just picked up. "Hello, help me to install this skirt." ye Xuanqing just installed the skirt he just tried. "I don''t know what to buy in winter," Chen Ming said. "What do you know? It''s cheaper to buy it now. I''m waiting for it next summer. Can''t I?" "Oh, are you handsome in this dress?" "Really, I feel OK." "Waiter, take this one from him. Let''s settle it together. He''ll pay for it." Fortunately, it''s just a brand that''s not too expensive. Compared with the clothes she bought last time, the price is still within Chen Ming''s acceptable range. I can''t afford to be poor. I have to manage my old wooden hall well when I go back. Walking on the street, they carry several bags of clothes. In fact, Chen Ming can hold them all by himself. However, in order not to go shopping like this next time, Chen Ming decides to ask ye Xuanqing to help her with some. In this way, she feels tired. Maybe she won''t take him out shopping easily. However, Chen Ming''s Xiaojiu is doomed to be disappointed. On the contrary, ye Xuanqing is very excited now, and has the feeling of winning the battle and returning home with a full load. "Come on, brother Chen Ming, let''s open a room with your black card." This made Chen Ming almost fall. What? "Do you have a fever and your brain is burning?" Chen Ming puts down the bag in his hand and touches ye Xuanqing''s head, wondering how this girl can say such silly things? Have you just been dazzled by the joy of shopping? "What, where are you going?" Ye Xuan angrily pats Chen Ming''s hand on her forehead and says it''s not what he thinks. "I just want to get rid of your clothes in the hotel" "I, ye Xuanqing, am not so casual. I just want to supervise you!" Chapter 314 "Bai Bai, I''m going to finish the exam soon. I''m going to have a holiday. I''ll have a good exam." wearing the clothes selected by Ye Xuanqing, Chen Ming''s handsome appearance makes those primary school girls'' eyes shine in the morning. "Look, you''re handsome," a classmate with big glasses said to her best friend. "Received, received, confirmed, no doubt handsome force" a confidant has confirmed. "Isn''t this elder martial brother Chen Ming in the morning? Is he saying goodbye to his sweetheart, elder martial sister Xuanqing "Wow, it''s so handsome and romantic. Shouldn''t it be only in TV series?" "The combination of prince charming and snow white, wow, I also want to ~" "The hero of your story upstairs is not in one story at all, OK? And the most important thing is that there will be snow white and prince charming in that Korean drama. Hey, fairy tales are fairy tales, OK "Today''s elder martial sister Xuanqing is still so beautiful and moving." ¡°......¡± "Where''s the otaku from?" "I''ll come back when I have time, so take care, OK?" "I know, I know. Be careful on the way back. Bye bye." ye Xuanqing, who seems to be windy, hopped back to school. It seems to be a step closer to him. Come on, Xuanqing. With his back to the wall, ye Xuanqing seems to be cheering himself up. Chen Ming also plans to go back to Muling City after finishing this. I don''t know that the little girl who looks at the shop won''t make any trouble for herself in such a short time. Chen Ming is still a little uneasy. He''d better go back immediately and board the train to Muling. After all, now that Lamborghini doesn''t come, he has to choose such a slow way. Along the way, Chen Ming, who is equally outstanding in temperament and appearance, has attracted the eyes of some aunts. Of course, it''s not their spring heart that has sprouted. It''s a young man with such a good appearance who gives his seat to an old lady so lovingly that he always stands by and reads a book. The books I read seem to be medical skills. Wow, I think the salary must be very high. My daughter is so old that she will get moldy at home. No, mom. I have to find a good marriage for her. So Chen Ming''s book can''t be read. A lot of mothers are asking this and that here. Chen Ming holds the idea of respecting the old, loving the young and respecting the elders, and responds with a smile one by one. I can''t be angry in a country of etiquette. I''m not polite and impatient. Are these people sent out to annoy me with broken teeth? Why should they ask me so carefully? I didn''t come here on the train for a blind date? Huh? Blind date? These aunts are not. Am I that good? Aunt is not ah, you see is false! Fake. Chen Ming randomly found an excuse to get out of the car, with his body flexible shuttle in the car, I will not go back to that car, the aunts are too terrible. It''s hard to get out of the car. Chen Ming''s body is very hot and it''s snowy outside. Why don''t you catch a cold like this? Take a taxi back to your pharmacy. Originally, Chen Ming was not in a hurry to know that when he saw several familiar aunts behind him, he could not help but quicken his pace. "Ten yuan to the city, will the young man go?" a taxi driver near the railway station asked Chen Ming kindly. Chen Ming felt that the sound was just the sound of nature. "Go ahead, I''ll give you 50 yuan. Let''s go now." It seems that we often meet such passengers, and the driver is not surprised. Some guests just like to charter a car and don''t want to go with others. Maybe the man in front of us is also like this. He never thought that he would just avoid a few aunts. "Hoo, it''s so scary," Chen Ming sighs, and then dials Nokia to ask Du Xiao to open the door for her. In case this girl really takes advantage of his absence these days, and when he goes back, she can clean up and save face for herself. "Master, you have come back. Is this a god horse?" Chen Ming has a big pocket on his hand, which is very eye-catching. When Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing were shopping in Xinyuan City, they asked her to buy some children''s clothes. Ye Xuanqing also asked him if he had children. He had to explain to her that he had accepted a full-time apprentice. He, as a master, had to bring something for her when he went out. "Wow, master, do you have such a good eye? I always thought you were a thief in clothes." "Ah ha ha, as a teacher, I just don''t want to buy such expensive things, which doesn''t mean my eyes are really so bad." Chen Ming hides his embarrassment with a ha ha, hum, how can I let little girl find a chance to replace me. "Master, the best" although Du Xiao said that buying something delicious would make her happier, these clothes were bought for him by her master after all. "Don''t get carried away. I just want to see winter coming. I don''t want you to change your clothes over and over again. How can I say that you still need face to be a teacher?" "Haha, I know, master." Du Xiao jumped and gave him a kiss on the face. Chen Ming is a little embarrassed, but he pretends to be calm and walks out of the store. These are small things. Without looking back, Chen Ming said: "I''ll come back when I go out shopping." Du Xiao didn''t listen at all. She was completely immersed in the gift Chen Ming bought for her. The girl still had no resistance to the new clothes. Chen Ming doesn''t even know how to say that. It''s just to cover up his blush. This hot little girl is so provocative when she is so young. She can''t help it when she grows up. When Chen Ming enters the department store market, he starts shopping crazily. Of course, he is not influenced by Ye Xuanqing, but in order to find out which secret place cuncui is going to. After all, the giant egg in Dantian has a lot to do with Xuanyuan Qiankun scroll, so he has to go to which secret place to find out. When he checked out, there was no one in the queue behind him. On the contrary, the little cashier sister in front of him also looked at him with a confused face. Has this person not bought anything for several days? What are these? Are you going to empty our whole supermarket? Two oversized travel bags, instant noodles, pots, water, tents... We''re going to have a picnic at this time, but elder brother, where are you going? There''s a lot of food storage, right? People checking out next to them took out their mobile phones and began to record small videos "Old fellow iron brother, old fellow iron, see the guy behind me, that''s a passer-by, but it doesn''t matter, you see what he bought." "Wow, there are special personnel to load things for him, seven or eight shopping carts! Oh, love is still a local tyrant. " Chen Ming stood there with a cold face, hoping that the farce would end soon. He couldn''t stay any longer. Wow, what a shame. Finally it''s over. Chen Ming is carrying a big bag and a small bag and says that the whole person is buried in the bag. "Mom, look, there''s a ball moving." "What ball? It''s just... What it is!" Chapter 315 "Master, what are you? Are you addicted to shopping Du Xiao asked in a white dress. Chen Ming turned her around and carried her in. The inheritance of winter is not afraid of freezing to death. Chen Ming throws in the big and small bags one by one. What he doesn''t know is that he wants to move. Hu ~ finally ready, Chen Ming wiped his sweat. "Du Xiao, as a teacher, I..." "Ah, I don''t care. I don''t care where you go this time. You have to take me, or you won''t be let go." "Well, it''s dangerous to be a teacher." "I''m not afraid!" Well, I''m much better than before. At least I won''t be so embarrassed when I met those monsters who were like wolves, not wolves, dead dogs and abandoned dogs last time. OK, Chen Ming uses the engraving on his right hand, and a wooden portal appears in front of them. "Wow! Master, you are not a doctor. You are a magician Er... Whatever you think about it, in a word, we started moving again and again. The wooden door seems to be open all the time as long as we don''t give orders. "Wow, master, are we here for a picnic?" "I think too much about picnics, but it''s very dangerous here," Chen Ming said, knocking her brain. Du Xiao felt the place where Chen Ming had just knocked red and said, "it doesn''t seem like anything. It seems that the environment here is very good." Well, here and here, Chen Ming decided to store the food and water in three parts to avoid running out of ammunition. Of course, Chen Ming did all the work by himself. He only asked Du Xiao to help him when he was setting up a tent. Otherwise, I''m afraid Du Xiao didn''t want to help with the digging and filling work, but he did it. After such a day of ups and downs, Chen Ming is also very tired. He had planned to be alone, but now he had to squeeze a tent together. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to Chen Ming. There''s no advantage for such a small child anyway. But Du Xiaoke doesn''t think so. She is so old that she has never slept with a boy. As a result, Chen Ming got up the next morning and asked her, "aren''t you used to sleeping in tents? Why don''t you have a rest? I don''t think there''s any danger around. I''ll go to a small hill to have a look.". Du Xiao had no choice but to say no with dark eyes. I''m so good-looking. The dead Master doesn''t even think about it. Am I old before I grow old? Can''t you? Who knows what''s on the mind of a child. Chen Ming began to confirm his position to the obvious surface buildings on the map in his mind. He is now in the southeast direction shown on this map. According to this distance, it is estimated that it will take two or three days to reach the middle area shown on the map. It''s really big here. What Chen Ming doesn''t know is that since the giant egg was in his body, those monsters who had been wandering before had begun to walk around them, which is a kind of King''s spirit. Of course, Chen Ming didn''t observe so much. He just wondered why this time the degree of danger was not the same as that time. Forget it, it''s not good to have no danger. Chen Ming and Du Xiao are walking happily on the road. Maybe they choose a roundabout road. When Chen Ming comes to a place on the road, it''s just the boundary of the map. Although they don''t know why the road goes around here, they don''t encounter any danger along the way. It should be because they take the route on the ground. Chen Ming thinks about the route in his mind and looks at the "boundary" in front of him. Chen Ming suddenly has a bold conjecture that the world he is in should be a part of the realm of alchemy. Through the "boundary" with divine eyes, Chen Ming sees the periphery of the world, which is very similar to the environment in which he first entered the realm of alchemy, but the air tastes different. However, with Chen Ming''s current strength, he is still reluctant to break the barrier, and Chen Ming has to continue along the road. On the way, Chen Ming didn''t take out any map to check, so he walked all the time, giving Du Xiao the illusion that Chen Ming had been here and was very familiar with it, so Du Xiao had nothing to worry about. Finally, after two or three trips, Chen Ming and Du Xiao finally come to the center of the map. This is actually a huge pyramid, which seems to be bigger than the biggest Hufu pyramid found in Chen Ming''s world. In fact, the two pyramids are almost the same size, but Chen Ming has never been abroad, which is the reason for this illusion. What''s more, Chen Ming finds that his divine eyes can''t cross this pyramid. Chen Ming means that this pyramid may be a good treasure. What the divine eyes can''t see through is generally a treasure for Chen Ming, except for the boss with broken teeth. "Master, are we going to start our adventure?" "In fact, it''s a risk for us to walk in through that wooden door." "You''re lying. It''s not dangerous to be tired all the way." "Last time I..." "Deceitful deceitful" this wench in order to keep his words even directly blocked up the ear. I didn''t say anything about how you can eat Shaking his head, Chen Ming walked directly into the huge tomb. Wow, it''s all made of gold. If you sell it, it''s estimated that gold will depreciate. Chen Ming and Du Xiaohuang are blinded by these precious metals. They both take out a small manuscript. If they dig a little back, they will not worry about food and drink for the rest of their lives. Dangdangdang The two of them are like hard-working migrant workers. Somehow, the gold here seems to be a little hard. It took a lot of effort to hold it down. However, they are too focused to see that the guardians here have made them come. It''s very impolite to walk in other people''s graves. The guardian is huge, ten meters long and three meters long, and he looks like a mummy dog! Ah, woo~ A low roar awakens two people who are still immersed in the dream of getting rich. "Wow, master, what a big dog" "It''s really big." "No meat. It''s not cute." "Yeah, yeah, it''s not cute" "It''s time to worry that it''s not cute. Run." do you want to fight in this situation? Chen Ming doesn''t want to be bitten by such a big dog. In case of biting, he still has to be vaccinated. He doesn''t feel at ease after being vaccinated. Today''s vaccine companies don''t know what''s wrong, and dare to cheat consumers. If he gets their company''s invalid vaccine, I''m afraid he will die of rabies. Although my grandfather taught me some medical skills to deal with rabies, what should I do if I don''t wake up at that time? What should I do if I lose my intelligence? If I make a mistake, I will die. Why should I die? What if the fungus gets infected? True mummy at least for many years, in case there are ancient virus I infected how to do? Chen Ming thinks about this. If Kuku keeps on running, the big dog is big, but it doesn''t move very fast. In the blink of an eye, Chen Ming slips out. And at the door, the dog stopped chasing them, glared at them and walked away. The muscle tissue on the body is weathered. How can it run so fast. Fortunately, when we got to the door, we stopped chasing. Chapter 316 "Hoo, I''m tired to death." Chen Ming and Du Xiao pant at the entrance of the pyramid, looking at the mummy dog behind them and seeing if it will follow. If they follow, they will be chased into such a big forest in a short time, so they don''t have to run, just wait for death. Chen Ming thought of this, but he was relieved to see the dog stop at the door. Although we have made such a plan, it is certainly the best that we can not die. Du Xiao''s small arms and short legs were almost killed on the road. If Chen Ming hadn''t carried her directly, she would have been eaten now. Du Xiao was also breathing heavily at this time, and his already white face was even whiter. He didn''t know how thick the base powder was, but he thought he was scared to death. "Little girl, that''s no good? I think it''s just the beginning now. If you quit now, you can still walk along the original road and send you back. "Although Chen Ming said that, he didn''t greet the wooden door many times, and he didn''t dare to get a ticket. "Who... Who wants you to send it back? I''m just tired." Du Xiao has a indifferent attitude. Even if she is almost trapped by danger, she doesn''t mean to bow to it at all. Chen Ming smiles and doesn''t say anything. Maybe this girl can really grow into a very powerful person. Now Chen Ming needs to consider how to get through here, let alone the rest of the way. In fact, what Chen Ming didn''t expect is that this dog is not one of the tests at all. It is a pet kept in the Great Pyramid at that time. After the owner died, although the owner gave him freedom, he stayed here all the time. It''s not that the dog is too strong, but that the two of them are too weak. After all, no matter how hard it is to get in here, it''s also a famous strong man. Unfortunately, Chen Ming''s accident is that he opened a wooden box, was accidentally possessed by a giant egg, and was admitted by the wooden door, Even the people who made these organs at the beginning did not expect that such a situation would happen. Chen Ming observes outside for a long time, and goes in and out several times. Finally, he finds out the weakness of this stinky dog. There is no way for the dog to fight and run when it is active. But once again, from 3:00 to 5:00 in the morning, the old dog seemed to have just woken up. Chen Ming almost entered the back of the gate. However, it''s nothing if Chen Ming goes in alone, and there is Du Xiao. When considering bringing Du Xiao in together, it''s still very difficult, but at least with hope, it won''t be so painful. At about three or five o''clock in the morning, Du Xiao was also very sleepy. However, for this moment, she knocked on several doses of coffee. Chen Ming could not help thinking about her seriousness. Maybe she could use it later. It''s too wasteful. Sure enough, as soon as the time came, Chen Ming and Du Xiao crept in from the door. It was very dark at this time, and they could not see anything with their naked eyes. However, Chen Ming''s eyes were just like night vision eyes, which directly indicated that they had no pressure. On the one hand, they held Du Xiao tightly with their right hand for convenience. On the other hand, it gives Du Xiao more or less a sense of security. Sure enough, this old dog may be sleeping at this time. Normally, even if he creeps in like this, he will be found by him. Gently, slowly, I''m not in a hurry Of course, Chen Ming is not in a hurry, and the journey is not like this. The ink can''t finish in two hours. It''s estimated that Chen Ming''s estimated attempt will take 45 minutes to get around the old dog to the door behind him. Finally, at the end of this journey, Chen Ming looks at the old dog who breathes and breathes evenly in front of him. For the first time, he looks at it so clearly. It''s about ten meters long and three meters wide. It''s estimated that such a dog can be found in such a place. Sure enough, everything in this world can''t be analyzed by common sense. In Chen Ming''s opinion, it''s very normal that there are talking cats, cannibals, dead dogs, abandoned dogs, wolves and non wolves. Hu ~ that''s the last point. As long as you open the heavy door in front of you, Chen Ming will successfully enter the second level in his eyes. What Chen Ming doesn''t know is that this is just the beginning. Chen Ming and Du Xiao confirm their eyes and push them together. Fortunately, there is no sound when the door is opened. Everything seems so smooth. Chen Ming and Du Xiao cry with joy. They have been sleepy outside for nearly a week and finally can pass. However, they didn''t notice that the mummy dog slowly rose up behind them. Chen Ming takes a glance with his wide perspective, which almost frightens Chen Ming to pee. The mummy dog just looks at the two people pushing the door here with interest. The door almost opened, and then the dog made a very surprising move, and directly pushed the door open with its huge claw. There was darkness behind the door, and I didn''t know what it was, as if there was a gaze at the farthest place. Chen Ming and Du Xiao are petrified. What''s in the dog''s mind? No, it seems to have no brain now! Chen Ming finally saw a clue. Although the mummy dog was so shriveled that he didn''t even have his tongue. But the whip like "tail" behind the butt is always swinging there. The dog had been chasing them with his mouth open all the time. Chen Ming thought it was the dog who wanted to bite them or eat them. Now it''s not like this at all. The dog retained its original habit. It opened its mouth to dissipate heat. It thought they were playing games with it. Ma Dan! All of a sudden, I felt like I was being played by a dog. I don''t know how the dog''s excrement shovel officer put up with it. Anyway, we can finally get in now. Maybe now is the beginning. However, Chen Ming never thought that there was more than one thing. The dog raised its huge right paw again. Chen Ming''s face was so confused that they all opened. What''s the purpose of this? With a slap, they are photographed. Chen Ming is the first to win, followed by Du Xiao, who is behind him. Chen Ming says that the dog''s paw slaps his ass, because Chen Ming is strong and uncomfortable. Dog! You wait, I''ll come back to revenge! Uncle can bear it, but aunt can''t! After Chen Ming and Du Xiao were photographed into the door, the brush of the door closed immediately. Sure enough, everything here is not dead. It should be an organ or controlled by someone. Chapter 317 "Master, are you all right? Why did you rush up suddenly?" Du Xiao didn''t see the dog''s action in front of her. It seemed to her that the master suddenly threw her into the door. It''s true. People just took a very serious look at the design on the door. It seems that the design is also on the wooden door made by master. However, the design on the door is not exactly the monster with teeth and claws. There is also something similar to the ancient jade seal at the top, which should be about the treasure here. "Master, it''s all your fault, or I''ll finish reading all the pictures on the gate just now. Maybe there''s some key clue." Du Xiaoqi Dudu said that he didn''t want to talk to Chen Ming. It seems that if he didn''t follow Chen Ming, he would have to rely on his master''s ability to find any clues, and he would have died in confusion. Fortunately, he followed him. "Apprentice, it''s not good to be a teacher when you''re wrong." at this time, you can''t explain it. Once you explain it, it''s sophistry. Chen Ming can''t understand it any more. After all, this man once had a girlfriend, although In a word, it''s the most important thing to admit one''s mistake now. Maybe if you look so sincere, you won''t be angry. Although Chen Ming can bully her in the name of master and make her restrain such attitude in the future, Chen Ming''s nature determines that he will not treat Du Xiao like this. Seeing that the master was like a child who seriously admitted his mistake to himself, Du Xiao laughed. This master is really lovely. "Master, let''s go. It''s dark ahead. I expect you to lead the way." "Here you are." Chen Ming got up and took Du Xiao by the hand to continue their journey. Chen Ming seems to smell the smell of oil. Although he doesn''t know that there is the smell of oil in the human world, it is true. When Chen Ming sees two rows of neat ditches, he suddenly thinks of the ancient costume dramas he watched, such as Tomb raiding. When they entered the mausoleum, they were all lit by bonfires, so Chen Ming picked up a match and planned to have a try. Who knows that when the match is lit, the fire seems to jump directly on the campfire, and then this side lights up. Sure enough, the TV series are all fuckin ''deceptive. It''s said that the camera turns around and both sides light up? Well, Chen Ming went there again and repeated the standard ignition operation demonstration. "Wow, master, you are so talented! With a little match, are you going to cook at any time Du Xiao make complaints about this. "Ha ha, how can it be?" Chen Ming touches the hay and the chicken leg. Is this little girl''s nose more sensitive than the big dog outside? Chen Ming and Du Xiao continue to move forward. How can they go all the way here? They were tired after walking for a long time, so they cooked and ate something. "Master, you actually have something hidden in you!" Du Xiao walked directly behind Chen Ming and sniffed close to his neckline. Chen Ming didn''t know what was going on at first, which made him itchy. Then he was surprised. This is really a dog''s nose. It''s not more sensitive than a dog''s nose, because it''s a sealed bag. It can''t have a smell outside. "Hey, hey, master, take it out. I''ve been smelling the smell on your hands for a long time. I don''t want to eat these puffed foods for a long time." "Well, you''re a good little girl." Chen Ming had to take his snacks out of his pocket and tear open the package. Suddenly, this move makes the wind blow fiercely here. It''s wrong. If there is wind in such a pyramid, it will always feel weak. How can suddenly blow a wind. Du Xiao suddenly felt afraid. After all, there were such strange things in such a horrible environment. If it wasn''t for the heat of the fire on both sides, her young heart would have been unable to stand it. But still afraid to jump into Chen Ming''s arms. In the face of this situation, monk erzhang couldn''t figure it out. Then he held Du Xiao in his arms and planned to eat the chicken leg. However, when the chicken leg was put to his mouth, he realized that the chicken leg had already disappeared. Is this the loss of morality or the loss of human nature? Who should rob me of my drumsticks! Chen Ming''s eyes are shining. Du Xiao looks at the crazy master growing up and sighs. It turns out that the trigger condition of master''s big move is chicken leg. It''s powerful. Power stimulates God''s purpose. Chen Ming''s eyes are shining blue like a God''s residence. In fact, he is not only seriously exerting his ability to the limit. Then Chen Ming finally found out the truth. It was you. Chen Ming strides to the brick in front of him, breathes in and holds his breath. He coaxes the brick to pieces. As the smoke dispersed, a lazy monkey appeared in front of them, oh no, blue monkey, the blue of the Smurfs. And it is holding the chicken leg taken away from Chen Ming''s injury to chew Zhengxiang! Chen Ming is angry. He looks at the monkey''s injured chicken leg and thinks about taking it back. He can''t let a monkey shit on his head. If it''s spread out, what face does Chen Ming have. Chen Ming''s right hand passed the first trial, but it didn''t have any soft use. After all, monkeys could snatch chicken legs from him, but he couldn''t find it for a while. We can see that this speed is beyond Chen Ming''s reach. However, Chen Ming didn''t think of this at this time. He just felt that the monkey was a little hard to catch. Every time, he was just a little short of catching it! Damn it. In Du Xiao''s eyes, all this is true. It seems that one person is still dancing ballet, and the fast one can only see the shadow. Due to the small size and fast speed of the monkey, Du Xiao is swinging left and right with the master because it is a blue light. The monkey slowly ate the chicken legs and threw them directly on Chen Ming''s head. Poor Chen Ming, he still had one hand to catch the damned monkey. The chicken bone couldn''t escape and directly hit his face. "Ah, ah, ah! Monkey, I''m at odds with you Chen Ming shouts angrily! In fact, the main purpose of this pyramid is to test whether the people who come to break through the barrier have the kindness to treat a poor monkey. After all, the monkey must be pitiful and clear after being put here for thousands of years. He must be able to play with the kindness of the good people. However, the conditions for the next barrier are met. In front of Chen Ming''s eyes, there is also a mechanism door, which is estimated to be the next one. All this is a huge conspiracy. If you tell him in advance that a drumstick can pass, how good it is to tell him earlier. Why? Why? I will suffer the humiliation of the monkey. If this level is so good, I''ll prepare more chicken legs. Now the chicken legs only smell, ah~ Even though Chen Ming was very unhappy, he continued to walk forward. After all, he came here. How can he give up easily. Chapter 318 "Hello, young man!" As soon as Chen Ming entered, a voice of vicissitudes spoke to him again. "Hello, master!" "Now that you have come to this level, you are a kind-hearted person." Kind hearted? What did I just do? The contribution of a chicken leg? You don''t want to talk to me about this. I have a headache. The sound continues. "You saved the monkey and kindly gave him food. That''s why you can get here." Well, I''m not a kind person, Chen Ming confirmed this, because at the moment, Chen Ming only wants to catch the monkey and cook soup. There are so many Chinese cooking methods, so there must be a method suitable for the damned monkey, but it''s all blue. I won''t have anything wrong with it. Chen Ming was not interested in what the voice said. He quickly told me how to get out of here and where the baby was. It turns out that after Chen Ming came through the door of Gouzi, he found that although there was light in the corridor just now, he was a corridor, and it was endless. He and Du Xiao made marks there, and then went back to the mark point. He knew that if he didn''t figure out a way, they might be trapped there, because they didn''t know what was going on outside, Chen Ming had to take out his Nokia and watch the time for dinner. Du Xiao''s nose is so smart that he takes out the sauced drumsticks. In fact, Chen Ming plans to take a bite of the drumsticks when he steals them. It''s a pity. It''s used to break through. "There are hundreds and thousands of herbs here. You can rest assured that they are non-toxic. You can eat them safely, and then plan their properties into three categories." Chen Ming looked down on the ground and there were hundreds and thousands of them, but it seems that they can be roughly divided into neutral, positive and negative herbs. Chen Ming instantly understood that he wanted to investigate his own pharmacological knowledge. The owner of this pyramid didn''t expect to be a doctor. However, for Chen Ming, who has super learning ability, he has seen most of these in books. As for why the herbs here are the same in Chen Ming''s world, Chen Ming guesses that maybe the two worlds have different creatures, and the plants can still be the same. I don''t think about it. Chen Ming only knows how to set things in front of him. What do you want to do? But after a while, Chen Ming found that the new herb was unprecedented. So Chen Ming temporarily divided these herbs into four categories: neutral, positive, negative and unknown. It''s a very smart way to deal with what you know. Chen Ming has to make trouble for his wit. Fortunately, there is no time limit for that voice. Chen Ming and Du Xiao have a simple meal, and each of them takes a pill that Chen Ming gave to duxuan when he was in Qiyu city. That''s right. It''s a pill to keep sober, but although Chen Ming copied it, it looks completely different from duxuan. When his pot of medicine came out of the oven, Chen Ming also thought about whether what he did was wrong, and how it was different from the balls made by duxuan. Later, after his own verification, Chen Ming confirmed that the poison pavilion has a special aesthetic. Because his efficacy is exactly the same as that of him, even stronger. However, this different appearance can''t prove that Chen Ming''s refining technique is better than Du Xuan''s, but Du Xuan can make it look like shit. It''s estimated that he loves to give people his pills. It''s like eating excrement! Facing a pile of herbs he didn''t know, Chen Ming fell into a deep meditation. Although he had the means to separate the drugs, he needed equipment. Without equipment, would he have to eat them one by one? "Ha ha, boy, sure enough, I didn''t mistake you. I can''t help but examine your level of identification of herbs and your honesty." "I noticed that none of the three piles of herbs was wrong, and that the number was far beyond my target." "Haha, in order to reward you, I set up a big stomach King competition" "Big stomach king? Please specify "All the herbs you don''t know are rare, some of which are hard to find for me." "You swallow the herb like a radish with five leaves and no roots." "Yes, senior" Chen Ming ate the "big radish" directly. He didn''t have to doubt that the so-called senior would hurt himself. If he wanted to return himself, he didn''t have to do anything at all. It''s not uncommon for him to joke with Chen Ming. "What you eat is called baichuanguo" "Baichuan fruit?" "That''s right. As the name suggests, it means to accommodate hundreds of rivers. Now you can take all these herbs and tell them their properties." "What?!" "Is this the king of big stomach?" After all, Chen Ming doesn''t know that there are hundreds of herbs. Well, since he has eaten white silk, it should be OK to eat all these herbs. Chen Ming starts to eat hard, and Du Xiao, who is watching, wants to help, but is stopped by Chen Ming. "Danger! These herbs are terrible!" Chen Ming is how afraid of this little girl, while he did not pay attention to pick up one to eat. It''s not poisonous, but what if she mends it? Chen Ming expressed his helplessness. Part of each herb was left as a mark and divided into the three piles. Finally, with Chen Ming''s belching, he ate up the herbs. "It''s a success!" "My stomach, wipe, can''t be eat bad, this place also can''t poop," space Kuang said don''t want to poop, let that little girl see Master joke. After all, I want to keep a serious image in front of her, and then Chen Ming means that it doesn''t seem to be my stomach. It''s his elixir field. No wonder he ate so many herbs and didn''t do anything. It turned out that it was not only Baichuan herb, but also the animals in the elixir field who absorbed them! Chen Ming never thought that an egg would be greedy to such a degree. Otherwise, he estimated that his strength would be one step closer, maybe his soul power would be one step higher. How did I get this giant egg into my stomach. It seems that we are going to be born now. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Du Xiao looks at Chen Ming rolling all over the ground and expresses his doubts. Fortunately, I just listened to master''s words and didn''t eat those herbs indiscriminately, otherwise I would be rolling on the ground like master now. However, from the beginning to the end, the voice did not make any more sound, as if all this was expected by the voice. And it''s not going to point anything out. As time goes on, Chen Ming feels that his elixir field is about to explode! Chapter 319 Chen Ming looks at Du Xiao seriously. "To be a teacher is to be born." "Born?" Du Xiao was petrified in an instant. Why do you give birth to a big man! Du Xiao said he wanted to be alone. Don''t ask me who quiet is, I really don''t know if I want to know, if you can tell me why men can have children. Chen Ming looked at his inner elixir and saw more and more cracks on his eggshell. It seemed that he felt limited space and projected himself directly from Chen Ming''s elixir. Chen Ming collapsed for a while, his lips turned white and he was in a cold sweat. He thought that his body hadn''t absorbed all the medicine, so he stayed in his body for such a long time. Damn, he''s a vampire before he''s born. I don''t know what it''s like to make a noise. Because he didn''t know what was in it, Chen Ming was very weak, but he was ready to fight. Its claws are only a few pieces of poor hair, like pickled peppers and chicken feet. It is tearing the cracked eggshell hard. Like all the statements of birth, it is very weak at this time. As long as Chen Ming wants to, he can kill it casually. Chen Ming plans to wait and see what happens. What if the goods grow up to be just partners? It''s too reckless to kill now. Du Xiao and Chen Ming watched the cub motionless there. They began to challenge him. Finally, his whole body was completely exposed to the air. Chen Ming said that he was too ugly and refused. But Du Xiao thought it was pretty cute. Sure enough, women have maternal love, no matter how big. But you are still young, you know what maternal love ah, Chen Ming would like to say so. But I held back. All of a sudden, the cub looks at Chen Ming as if he knew Chen Ming, but Chen Ming says he''s confused and doesn''t know what''s going on. What contract does he seem to have with this little monster? It seems that this contract is stronger than when he was in his elixir. Do you really want to let me go now? Chen Ming says that whoever wants this guy will decide not to. Chen Ming still can''t forget that this product is still an egg, so he has absorbed his two precious beads and contacted it with a kind of arrogance. The cub trembled and stood up, pointed to Chen Ming and pointed to his mouth? Is this what I want to eat? Du Xiao is excited to open the bag, took out a packet of biscuits and handed it to the past, the goods are really welcome ah, is to eat on the line, suddenly Chen Ming thought of a bad note. He will ask for a sober Dan with poison Xuan to take out, he is based on this single made just now and Du Xiao swallowed pills. He wanted to see what the reaction was when he ate it. However, what he never thought was that a carp would come and take the pill. I''ll go. It seems that I have to be smaller when I go to the toilet in the future. In case of the end of the shit, a look at the results will disappear, how to do, they have to worry about fear. However, all these are Chen Ming''s reverie. He will only eat those nutritious things, no matter what nutrition. Du Xiao saw that the little monster was cute when he ate everything. He would be more lovely when he grew up. However, the higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment. This little girl didn''t know. "By the way, master, let''s give it a name." "What''s your name?" "Just call it Tun Kun." "Ah, why is it so rustic" "You don''t understand. Now when you open the Internet, you can see that Chinese Kun is too powerful and more and more capable of swallowing. I''ve seen monkey swallowing and human swallowing, so I call him tunkun, which means that he can swallow Kun more powerful than them in the future." "Remember? After that, you will be called tunkun Tun Kun said that he was unremitting about the name, but he was still intimate. He rubbed against Chen Ming''s trousers to show his intimacy. "Ha ha, do you like the name very much?" "By the way, what about the two beads?" "Chen Ming picked it up, looked left and then didn''t see the two beads at all." he looked inside again, and then found that he didn''t see them. Chen Ming quickly steps to the pile of eggshells, turns left and right inside, and there is nothing. Can''t ah, clearly in my Dantian will be two beads to absorb, how now no? How can he do that? If the original owner of the bead comes to find himself again, and then I tell her if the bead is digested completely, will it kill me. Chen Ming hopes that all this is not true. Tun Kun is a little angry when he looks at his master looking for things in his eggshell. After all, these things are his own. Even if the master can''t see them, he runs over and takes all the pieces of the eggshell. Then he swallows his stomach piece by piece, and Chen Ming says that there is such an operation that he has never seen before. In fact, the beads did not disappear again. After being refined by the giant egg in Chen Ming''s elixir field, they have now become the treasure of tunkun''s body. They will not show up until the time of crisis. "Ha ha, the name of young man is so elegant." "Cut the crap, I think you must know something." Chen Ming was so miserable by the sound and took the herb. At first sight, it was the result of this guy''s deliberate attempt to make this giant born. So at this time, Chen Ming is not so good-natured to him. "Ha ha, don''t be angry, young man. I have a treasure waiting for you to take. Don''t worry, this thing will save your life in the future." "Well, that''s about the same." Chen Ming shakes his sleeve. If Chen Ming wears the ancient clothes that Huiteng Hongfei and Chu Hao wear, he really looks elegant. However, Chen Ming, who loves modern clothes, how can he wear such clothes. So it seems that this action is a little redundant. "OK, master, let''s move on." no matter how much Du Xiao can''t stand it, it''s his own master after all. If you are naughty, be naughty. "Boy, this is the next exit. Just jump down." Chen Ming looks at the luminous mouth. How does it feel like it''s going to be pulled down? Not much thought, and then picked up Du Xiao ready to jump. Tun Kun also followed closely. The aperture was the same as the first gate. They closed it completely after passing through. At this time, a world like a sea of fire, has just been in the light of the weak place, suddenly came to this place, to let them just arrived very uncomfortable, finally stare to adapt to the situation here. Chen Ming can''t help but find disaster here. In front of him, there is a building as huge as a Mayan Pyramid, on which there is a zhutai and a tripod. It must be something that the voice said it was going to give itself. It seems that it will take some effort to get it. Chen Ming said that his fearlessness is another breakthrough. What do you want to investigate him this time? Eat, drink and Lazar. Just let it go. Chapter 320 "I won''t give you a hint. Although it''s cruel to you, I still hope you can get what I give you." the voice seems to have done something guilty, but it''s a little sorry? "Ha ha, let''s go." the first few levels are extremely childish. What else can we do with the last one? But for the sake of safety, it''s better to put this unknown Tun Kun and his apprentice Du Xiao here. He can see that the whole checkpoint is very humanized. As long as they are far away from themselves, there should be nothing. However, tunkun didn''t know if there was a string missing in his mind. He signaled that it was so obvious that he still followed. After all, he followed. At least now it seems that there is no danger at all Er... How did my feet sink? Chen Ming said that the face was too loud to bear. The road I took before was a stone road made up of ten squares of bricks. Each brick also had strange characters that I could not understand. If I was a person in this world, I could borrow books about this kind of handwriting, and I could learn it thoroughly by virtue of his super memory ability. However, everything is just if, Chen Ming is now anxious to catch blind, this foot is like falling into the bath Ze. The harder Chen Ming pulls, the deeper his foot will sink, like a bath Ze? It''s impossible that there are all baths and some stone bricks below. In fact, they are fast dark boards. No, Chen Ming has felt the surrounding temperature. This kind of humidity and temperature is not like a tropical rain forest at all. If there are baths, they should dry up soon. Chen Ming used his eyes to look at his feet. Although it took him some time to see through which plates, gradually the scenes under these plates made him see clearly. However, because of the brick, the scope of the divine eye is limited. It''s just a few steps below the brick. But it''s enough. Chen Ming looks at his feet. It turns out that his feet didn''t fall into a bath, but into the mouth of a big bug, who slowly swallowed his feet. Moreover, the mucus inside the mouth seems to be corrosive to a certain extent, which is a bit like that of coelenterates. The whole body is covered with a layer of outer skin, which is its inner cavity or its digestive cavity. After swallowing the prey inside, it will be digested by the digestive juice for a long time and suffocate the prey to death. Now that you know what''s going on, it''s easy. Chen Ming grabs two silver needles on the index finger, middle finger, middle finger and ring finger of his right hand, then points them at the disgusting insect and divides it into three parts. Then he took out his right foot, threw away the wrapped shoe, and directly cut off the part of the trousers that was not eroded by mucus with a silver needle. The neat incision was because the speed was very fast. Chen Ming says that these are little kisses. Then he makes an OK gesture to Du Xiao, who is scared behind him, to show that he doesn''t have to worry about himself. However, Du Xiao says that the second master just went out and had a bad start. Later, he should take a good look at him and don''t let anything happen without thinking. Chen Ming is watching Tun Kun walk freely on bricks and tiles. He is angry. However, he is very puzzled. Why does this guy have nothing to ask? Can these bricks identify people and animals? Maybe, these bricks can detect the weight difference between Chen Ming and tunkun, so that tunkun can pass here without accident, and Chen Ming will be sent to the king of hell if he is not careful. However, Chen Ming said that since he could see through what was hidden below, would he be so careless? There are also skipping along with Tun Kun. Tun Kun looks at the two forced owners behind him and says that he is tired of not loving them. At that time, why did the giant egg sign a contract with the goods? It''s a real tragedy. I Tun Kun, tired of not loving them, tired of not loving them. "Hum, as long as you can pass, what if the posture is a little ugly?" "Alas, it''s a pity that he has a good suit." Du Xiao is frustrated by the clothes ye Xuanqing bought for him. Good clothes with a person who doesn''t know how to appreciate it, this life is ruined. And then they are all alone in the waste station waiting to return to the factory for processing. There are some disgusting things under these bricks. Tired, I don''t like wood. This 12 legged, this, wow, full of compound eyes, Chen Ming feels that it''s just a zoo for him to visit. And these animals are completely different from those he knows. Chen Ming finally found some fun. Wow, it''s great to have God''s eyes. Soon I will become strong and powerful, and then go to rescue sister Shi Yi, and then go to find where my parents are. However, the idea of all this ends with Chen Mingxin stepping on a brick he thinks is very safe. Chen Ming accelerates, a rare acceleration. Chen Ming jumps up and down from side to side. Du Xiao thinks his master has finally begun to be serious. However, Du Xiaogen in the distance doesn''t know what this is. Since Chen Ming guessed the brick, fireballs, hailstones, hidden arrows and deep pits appear one after another, Looking at the pit, it seems impossible to go back the same way. Chen Ming has begun to sweat, suddenly feel the amount of exercise today inexplicably more ah, for a long time no such exercise, really happy ah! Chen Ming doesn''t want to stay in this bullshit place any more. What kind of place is this? It''s a mechanism and a trap. If it wasn''t for my divine purpose. I''m afraid one of them died a long time ago. Although I think so in my heart, Chen Ming is still a traitor, and then a dragon wags its tail. After the last few flying swords. Chen Ming finally came to a place without dark grid. All of a sudden, he fell on his knees. Wow, it''s so exciting. Looking at tunkun, who seems to have nothing to do, God let me die. "Forget it, be calm, your own, your own" Heaven''s great responsibility to this person, will certainly be painstaking, labor its body skin. Well, there''s no mistake. I''m the one who can take the lead. Although these small setbacks are a little difficult. But drink some water, you can still come. Then Tun Kun ran forward. He didn''t care a bit about the feelings of the host behind him. Dog, how can you do this to me. Boom, boom, boom, boom. Let''s start to raise the walls one by one in this weird pyramid like building. It seems that this is the next level, through this maze should be able to get the baby. It''s just a puzzle. Do you want to go so far? "Tunkun, slow down, wait for me." so newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Is to swallow Kun to keep on running. As soon as he was born, I brought him to such an interesting place. When he was born, everyone had great curiosity. Brother, what''s more, he was born less than one or two hours ago. This is even more so. Chapter 321 Is this the monster in front of me who comes to stop me? I admit that your strange appearance has successfully attracted my attention. This monster has a snake tail, but it seems that he is not able to speak. Chen Ming has given up his plan to communicate with him. And this kind face. Just like a kind granny. It shouldn''t hurt me. But Chen Ming is still very careful and stealthily touches it. Careful again and again, there is no problem, but the idea is beautiful, the reality is extremely cruel. Just as Chen Ming was about to pass behind him. I suddenly opened my eyes. Oh, it seems that I have beautiful eyes like a beautiful pupil. Hello! Why do I have to make complaints about what a monster looks like. That''s not the point at all, OK? A long black knife, the monster held it tightly in his hand. This long and heavy weapon is very strange compared with this thin monster. Let''s look at the weapon in his hand. I looked at the two needles in my hand again. Let him take out all the 13 needles. What''s the matter? Let him fight with him. Although the snake hit seven inches, I don''t know if it''s OK for this monster. But lingering still want to try, three gold needles were taken out of his pocket. "Die, demon, I''m here to send you to hell." Chen Ming holds the same idea as a Savior and wants to save him. He looks so ugly. Fortunately, there is no mirror here. Otherwise, he is ugly in the form of a man and ugly in the case of a snake. Chen Ming said that he did not want the long knife in his hand to hurt the killer. I met such a monster at the beginning, and there must be many more. Without a weapon in hand, I really don''t have the courage to go on. Chen Mingjiang''s three gold needles went straight into the snake''s seven inches. Chen Ming didn''t expect him to use it directly. He took two or three silver needles from his body. He rushed up with agility. How come the monster got stabbed seven inches later. Even more manic. Chen Ming, who plays against it, feels a lot of pressure. He can''t bear it any more. On the other hand, Tun Kun seems to be eager to have a try. Just when Tun Kun was ready to make a move. Suddenly something very unexpected happened. And Chen Ming against the monster suddenly fell to the ground, the incision out of a lot of blood. Chen Ming stops in an instant. How can a good opponent suddenly fall to the ground. After a careful study, we found that. It turns out that the three gold needles that pierced seven inches didn''t have no effect at all. It''s just that it''s too sneaky, so I just recorded this monster and didn''t cause any substantial damage to her. Ah, this monster has a simple brain. I just want to know how to fight back against Chen Ming, but I don''t want to take down the three gold needles first. As the battle went on, the three needles pricked deeper and deeper. At the end of the day, these three tendons were about to kill the monster. Well, is that stupid? Chen Ming didn''t want to think too much, so he picked up the black long knife that looked good. "Hey, this knife is so good and convenient to use." Proved to be very satisfied with this new weapon. Finally, we can kill all sides. When Tun Kun saw this situation, he didn''t move on. But he continued to follow Chen Ming. But after a while, Chen Ming found out the way the monster was going. It''s a dead end. After Chen Ming, he turned back along the road just now. Is it a dead end for him to walk that way after meeting a monster? Chen Ming doesn''t want to jump to a conclusion yet. Now, after all, he''s only met one monster. Chen Ming goes on with a long black knife. He suddenly felt that it was like the master and the apprentice learning from the West. No, no, it should be three. Du Xiao, who was left outside by him, can be regarded as Zhu Bajie. After all, she''s so edible. I''m afraid Marshal Tianpeng won''t be able to eat after he comes down. Her food intake has been identified by Chen Ming. It''s not surprising to follow the original road and continue to walk. Chen Ming meets another monster. This one has a fat head and big ears. It''s more like a hyena than a hyena. "Ha ha, second younger martial brother, why are you here?" Although Chen Ming was just joking, he didn''t relax at all. On the contrary, he was more nervous than the monster he met just now. So fat, so big, you must have a good physique. I don''t know if the output of this black long knife in my hand is enough? Maybe I can see that he doesn''t have any weakness? You''ve got arthritis when you''ve got a guy like that. So it''s doomed that you can''t move on a large scale. And you''re very unstable. Chen Ming threw a long sword and focused on his footwork. After a while, he fell to the ground. Chen Ming was almost killed by him. What is this? Is death passive? Unfortunately, there is nothing good about this monster. But the two dogs around him don''t think so. "Er Gouzi, calm down. This is pork. We can''t eat pork." Chen Ming never thought how he turned around and saw such a scene. The fat but not greasy pork that Tun Kun was biting looked like he didn''t open his mouth. This makes Chen Ming very big and he doesn''t know what to do. So Chen Ming went up and pulled his legs. I hope he can be more restrained. Thank you. Tun Kun reluctantly followed Chen Ming on. What delicious meat! Put it down. Is it delicious? I can''t kill you. Perhaps because of the contract, Chen Ming seems to understand what his expression means. They continued to walk forward, although there was a dead pig in the way. Then I have to turn around. Oh, it''s like Osiris sky dragon in a game king. Since the red dragon can fly? So why not walk out of the walls on both sides? Ah, Chen Ming looks at him with a forced face. Even if it is specially made for this level, a dragon is put here. It''s not as artificial as that. Ah, I''ve offended you. Chen Ming went up to get rid of the dragon. It seems that the rank of Dragon Slayer is not comparable to that of the previous two monsters. An expert knows if he has one. Chen Ming''s long black sword is about to be interrupted by the dragon. Chen Ming is in a very critical situation. The dragon is not only powerful, but also dominates the air. When tunkun saw that Chen Ming was in crisis, tunkun also began to worry. As soon as he was worried, it exploded Chen Ming''s eyes turned away and tunkun exploded. What a disaster. This red dragon here hasn''t been killed yet. His partner here must have exploded. It seems that he doesn''t have any killing power? Tun Kun, what do I want you to do? It''s a waste of my efforts to give you such a good name. Chapter 322 But is that really the case? Raise their own little strange easy to an emotional explosion of their own? No, Tun Kun''s broken body turned into two groups of powder, one red and one blue, and then turned into two long daggers. You can see how sharp they are. Chen Ming takes off the power from the dragon and rushes to the two swords. When Chen Ming gets the sword that should be made by Ning Hanzhu, he doesn''t think that there is a claw on the red hilt?? It turned out that the Osiris sky dragon saw the scene here. By instinct, he also realized the difference between the two swords. Then he flapped his wings and came over and just got the red sword. Although because of the existence of prohibition, the Osiris sky dragon can''t go out by its own flying ability and can only fly in this field, it doesn''t mean that it can''t fly. On the contrary, it can fly as it wants. The reason why it didn''t fly in the battle with Chen Ming before is that it didn''t fly for a long time and forgot what it felt. Chen Ming saw that the dragon, a chicken thief, actually robbed one of his swords. What''s more, the two swords didn''t have the function of recognizing the master. Didn''t I make a contract with tunkun? Is it because this does not belong to the power of swallowing Kun that the result is now? It''s too embarrassing. I''ll give weapons to the opposite side. Chen Ming has no time to complain at this time. The dragon''s attack is more and more fierce. However, it seems that he has been using this sword against the enemy instead of using his own advantage because he has tasted the advantage of this sword. This gives Chen Ming an opportunity to take advantage of. In addition, the sword holding hand of the dragon''s upper limb is relatively short, which gives Chen Ming the first chance. At this time, the Dragon found that there was something wrong with his fighting style, but it was too late. Chen Ming jumped to the walls on both sides, jumped left and right, dashed to the dragon''s belly with one shoulder, and stabbed him in the neck. However, there was not a lot of blood spurting from the neck. Instead, it was directly frozen by the cold force of blue sword. Soon, with the death of the dragon, the whole body became an ice sculpture. This scene happened to be seen by Du Xiao, who was waiting in the distance. Before, master had been in the wall, and she could only vaguely hear some fighting sounds. Fortunately, this sound was always there, otherwise she was really worried about master''s safety. As long as the fighting goes on, it proves that master is still alive. "Well done, master!" Chen Ming listens to Du Xiao''s shouting. Wow, this apprentice is really useless. "Master, I want to eat dragon meat when I come back! Leave me some! " The following words make Chen Ming blush directly. I want to withdraw everything I just thought. I''m too naive, really, too naive. When Chen Ming was petrified, the blue sword in his hand and the red sword from the Dragon entangled with each other, like a tornado. After a while, tunkun came out. Then he began to nibble at the broken body of the dragon. Maybe it was because it was more broken. Soon he was about to find out. Chen Ming stopped him. No matter how evil he was, his apprentice taught him. Then with such determination, he scrambled for the remaining ingredients from tunkun''s mouth. "Tun Kun, why don''t you just use your madness in battle? It really annoys me that I have to work so hard. I can''t use the right place if I have strength! " Chen Ming''s fierce face shocked Tun Kun, taking advantage of the empty space where Tun Kun was restrained by himself. Chen Ming picked up the preservative film and began to pack it wildly. The dragon meat should not affect the taste when it is crushed and ground. Moreover, he iced it with blue sword. sure. One man and one beast finally came to the top of the Mayan Pyramid. However, Chen Ming knew that it was not so simple. OK, three. There is a saying that the harder the level is, the richer the reward is. Although I got a good weapon before, I was killed by the stinking dragon. It is estimated that if you kill these three, you will get the final reward and then leave here. By the way, you can also know where this place is. This is the general adventure story. At the end, you finally understand the whole story. Anyway, once you get here, you just come here for the sake of the broken picture. Chen Ming looks at his opponent. Left Qinglong has right white tiger. What''s in the middle?? Like a snake, not a snake, like a dragon, not a dragon, like a strip... Well, call him two hundred and five. Chen Ming suddenly hopes that all the monsters in the world will not be so imaginative, and they will be too vigorous. You don''t look at these two brothers around you. Although they are your little brothers, they are handsome. There must be many scenes of them in the drama. It seems to feel the unremitting of Chen Ming''s face. It''s too shameful to ask Qinglong Baihu to teach this boy a lesson. Why don''t you take into account the feelings of human beings and monsters at all? Human beings and monsters also need face. Is it easy for people to come out and eat? "Swallow Kun to transform!" Chen Ming shouts such a sentence, and then he finds that there seems to be no response? This guy can''t hide. When Chen Ming looks back, Tun Kun says that if he changes, he will change. There is nothing wrong with him. There is no special appearance. Chen Ming confronts Qinglong and Baihu with double swords. Then he finds out that these two goods are capable of being buried one by one. What kind of skill do you have when you and I put one in the middle? I thought it would be less difficult to deal with the dragon with double swords. I didn''t expect that I would give my life to stay here. It''s over. I''m going to kneel down. Their boss hasn''t done it yet. Chen Ming, a carp, backed out from the two men''s attack, took out 13 silver needles to stimulate the acupoints on his body, and then began to echo tunkun, "tunkun, don''t pretend to be dead. Do these two swords have any special skills?" The opposite 250 is very happy to see that Chen Ming is defeated. Obviously, Chen Ming can''t even manage his two subordinates. Do you still want to mock him? He nodded at them, and the green dragon and white tiger ran to Chen Ming. However, Chen Ming did make a little more mockery. Chen Ming stabbed two red and blue swords like them, and suddenly mumbled some broken words. Green dragon and white tiger didn''t care about the two swords flying to green dragon and white tiger. After all, as long as you shoot them directly, the speed is not very fast. This young man doesn''t think that he can save his life by using a temporary move, is he stupid. With the end of broken thoughts. Chen Ming gave a loud "up!" The two suddenly flew rapidly, but they didn''t point at them. Instead, they seemed to run fast in the air. Soon the green dragon and white tiger were drowned in the Red Sea and the blue sea, and their screams came from inside. They couldn''t get out of the range of this trick. After a period of time, the voice suddenly stopped, and the angry 250 could not bear it any more. They were going to save them directly, but it was useless. Chapter 323 Chen Ming sneers. Although they are two people, Chen Ming has fallen into the disadvantage, but you are the only one. How can you compete with me? However, you still attach importance to love and righteousness, so I will give you all my strength to have a good time. Two hundred and five poor it this life, so hasty end. Chen Ming controlled Tun Kun. Although the three corpses were also nutritious, he respected his brotherhood and didn''t let him do so. Then he burned them with a red sword. Otherwise, they would not be able to control themselves. Chen Ming is very familiar with tunkun, who is very similar to ER Gouzi, and finally comes to this final level. Chen Ming says that I have passed five levels and cut six in the future, so there should be a good reward to go up this simple step. However, what he didn''t expect is that he tried every means to come here, and this square stage is just for a jade seal? This seal? Can we summon ghost soldiers? The legendary ghost seal, and then sit on 30000 ghost soldiers to wipe out the world? It shouldn''t be that easy. Chen Ming knows how far away he is from those first-class masters, though his soul power seems to be breaking through to the mysterious soul recently. But the world is full of people who are more talented and hardworking than themselves. Chen Ming doesn''t think that those people can''t get through such a difficult time. On the contrary, if it is those genius to break through, maybe it can be more sharp. Maybe the level here is not that difficult. Chen Ming has broken through the level by level. He also feels that every time he defeats some monsters, he feels that he has made some breakthroughs. It seems that this trial is completely tailored for him. It will neither reach the level that can not be completed nor let Chen Ming feel that Thailand is easy, It''s just like the papers he did in high school. How can you suddenly think of such a depressing thing? Chen Ming shakes his head, looks at the jade seal in front of him, and carefully extends his hand. Suddenly, he feels like a stab. A drop of blood drops from Chen Ming''s index finger, which seems to be attracted by the jade seal. Chen Ming was so surprised that he ran directly towards it. Did blood recognize the Lord? However, Chen Ming was fascinated by his eyes and felt it carefully, only to find that there was nothing. There is no feeling similar to the contract with tunkun. Looking at this jade seal carefully, it has a big hand, emerald color, upper circle and lower part. It''s not very heavy. It''s almost like the weight of a model toy car. Chen Ming is more and more interested in it. "Congratulations, I finally got my present for you." "Hey, do you give gifts like this? No wonder you don''t seem to have any friends." "Who would like to give presents like this?" "Ha ha, what you say is very true. I have no choice. You are too weak to set some levels for you. I''m afraid you can''t keep the seal." This voice made Chen Ming''s old face red. Although he had only started training in recent two years, and this speed has been quite fast, it is not enough to see the speed of Chen Ming, who has already started early. After all, people have been leading the way for a long time. How do you say you can catch up? "Hahaha, what''s the use of this seal? Is the Xuanyuan Qiankun scroll of the outside world put into the outside world? How did it spread to my world? " "Xiaoyou, you ask so many questions all at once. How can I answer you?" "I know you still have a lot of questions, and listen to me slowly" "This is actually a forbidden area. I''m in the soul world, and I''m the owner of this forbidden area. I''m not an old urchin." "Of course, I''ve been dead for many years. All I left is the little guy you called tunkun and the jade seal." "Don''t look down on this little guy. He''s the king of beasts. He''s fierce when he grows up." "In order that you won''t be killed by him in the future, I''m going to give you all this jade seal. Of course, I can''t give it to you casually. It depends on whether you are qualified or not." "Old man, why am I the only one who can open these wooden boxes?" "Maybe it''s fate. Just seize it when fate comes. You''ve done a good job in this." Chen Ming says meow meow meow? It''s still fate. Well, I''m glad to have this fate. Otherwise, I might have died without the wooden door when I fled from that place with ye Xuanqing. "How to use this jade seal?" "You only need to nourish it with blood for a hundred days every day, and then it can be used by you. It''s called Yuyu." "The defense of the emperor" "So it is." "In addition to completely controlling a creature, it can also be used as a top defense weapon." "Thank you for your kindness. If there''s anything you can do for you, just say it." Chen Ming knelt down. Both tunkun and the world had their own lives, and these were all given by the old man. It''s not too normal for Chen Ming to agree to the old man''s request. "Ha ha, do you know how to repay your kindness when you are young? I am no longer in the world. You''d better take care of everything in the world. You can help me keep this secret place." The old man''s voice gradually disappeared. When he was about to disappear, a light suddenly penetrated into Chen Ming''s right arm. Chen Ming rolled up his sleeve and saw that the pattern on his right arm had changed and become more complicated. Chen Ming also felt that there seemed to be some connection in this small world. So generous to give me a small world? Chen Ming kneels down in the direction of his voice. There is no way to repay his kindness. Then Chen Ming will make good use of these things left by the old man and carry them forward. After kneeling for a long time, Chen Ming got up. He had never seen such a generous person who had never met him before, and his predecessors felt like his grandfather was still there, thinking about everything for him. Chen Ming was deeply touched. Chen Ming gets up, reaches into the void, and makes a gentle pressing action. The walls gradually shrink back, and go back as they come out. Chen Ming also saw Du Xiao waiting for him there. If it wasn''t for the pile of video garbage bags around her, he would be very happy to see her. Chen Ming teleports himself and Tun Kun in an instant. "Wow! Teacher... Teacher... "Du Xiao was shocked by the sight, and a sausage was almost swallowed in his throat. Chen Ming shook his head for fear of spitting out the sausage by hitting her back. "Master, you are so powerful, you will be in a blink." Du Xiao looked at Chen Ming with two glowing eyes. "No, it''s all given to me by the elder." Chen Ming said and looked at the top of the stage, where he had just got the jade seal. "Let''s go, Xiaoxiao, we can go out." then Chen Ming took Du Xiao''s little hand and disappeared into the pyramid. Chapter 324 "Master, what''s the matter?" Du Xiao is now completely confused. He doesn''t understand why Chen Ming suddenly has great powers and starts to be able to cross here at will. If he can cross here as early as possible, it will be so troublesome to take her to wear it? "I got a treasure there, and this treasure makes me very free in this space," Chen Ming explained carefully. "Oh ~" it seems that Du Xiao still can''t figure out the situation. "When you grow up, you''ll understand." Chen Ming shakes his head helplessly. It''s estimated that Du Xiao just regards him as Superman, and doesn''t think about cultivating martial arts or anything else. In fact, when he first entered the realm of alchemy, he was also surprised to know that there was soul power. But later, when he found out that Lan Ying and other aristocratic families met at the Wanyao conference were not unfamiliar with this, Chen Ming realized that he seemed to have stepped into another world, a world completely different from ordinary people. Since then, Chen Ming has understood that the world may not be as common as it seems, and his family, especially his former family, Gumu family, does not have ordinary doctors who only give people medicine in the eyes of ordinary people. "Well? What is this All of a sudden, Chen Ming seems to feel something. Although Chen Ming is not very sensitive to every plant in the small world, he can feel something in his mind more or less. "Xiaoxiao, you stay here, don''t walk around," Chen Ming told Du Xiao, because he felt that there were still people here, and more than one! "I know, master, you give me your backpack and I''ll watch it for you." Chen Ming realized that he was carrying this huge bag all the time. No wonder he didn''t feel as agile as before when he was fighting with those monsters. "Take care of it for me. If you lose it and hit your little ass," Chen Ming smiles and threatens Du Xiao. In fact, he just doesn''t want her to tell her that she has eaten all the food while he''s away. Otherwise, she must be in bad health. As the backpack fell to the ground with a bang, Chen Ming disappeared. "I will take good care of these babies." after that, Du Xiao lay on his backpack as if holding a huge zongzi. Chen Ming appeared on the mountain near one of the four entrances of the whole small world. Here, he not only has a good view, but also can see each other''s face through the divine eyes. Because it takes a long time to use its divine eye for farsightedness. After all, this function is a gift for curing diseases. It''s quite good for Chen Ming to develop this function. It''s better to use it in the future. Eh? Isn''t this duxuan? Why is he here? For poison Xuan, Chen Ming doesn''t think it''s necessary to be too defensive. He gives him the feeling that he is a precocious youth who is jealous of evil but is placed in a high position. Chen Ming didn''t think much about it, so he transmitted himself. "Hey! Du Xuan has not seen each other for some time since Qi Yushan''s parting. "Chen Ming said hello happily as soon as he came up. Du Xuan is also a life-saving benefactor for him and ye Xuanqing, saving their lives several times. "Protect the young master!" The two middle-aged people around him suddenly yelled, and then quickly moved to the two sides of poison Xuan''s body, staring at Chen Ming tightly, to see that their clothes should be poison men, and this posture should be to protect poison Xuan. They were called the little master of the poison pavilion just now. I didn''t expect that the position of the poison Pavilion in the poison gate has risen to such a high level since that farewell. Congratulations. "No matter, he is my friend and won''t hurt me. You step down." poison Xuan reaches out his right hand to stop the two who are ready to move. As long as Chen Ming has a redundant action, they will immediately remove the threat. "But, young master, master, he asked us to "Doesn''t the master also say that you should go out and let the two of you obey me?" Poison Xuan''s face can''t help but get chilly. Although it''s said to protect him, in fact, in the name of genius, how can poison Xuan''s nature need the protection of others? In his opinion, the sect leader has done it many times. However, they should also be nervous. After all, a person suddenly appears to say hello to you. If this mysterious skill is directly used in assassination, it is estimated that no matter how powerful they are, they can not protect the sect leader. "Chen Ming, why are you here?" Since the last time poison Xuan kindly helped them leave there, he has been in the poison door, and did not send someone to investigate Chen Ming''s background. So poison Xuan''s understanding of Chen Ming is only from the memory of the last time. "Ah, I just come here for a walk when I have nothing to do. I just see you and say hello to you." Chen Ming said casually. How can I tell people that the whole world belongs to me? Of course, I will know that you have invaded my territory now. Who can believe that? Had never thought poison Xuan hears this words brow tight Cu, he goes forward to walk to the side with Chen Ming, let those two people can''t hear two people''s conversation. "To tell you the truth, we are here to explore the treasure of our poison gate, which seems to have the effect of crossing, so the poison gate asked me to use this treasure to explore the world. It would be better if we could connect the soul refining world." Poison Xuan points his words here. I believe Chen Ming will understand that he doesn''t believe Chen Ming''s words at all. What he says is just to come here for a turn. In the realm of soul refining, Chen Mingmin''s nerves can''t help jumping when he hears this word. If it''s something else with him, Chen Ming may not quite understand it, but in the realm of soul refining, he is already familiar with it. "Poison Xuan, to tell you the truth, this soul refining world should be on the periphery of this small world." Chen Ming decided to tell the truth. After all, it''s no good for Chen Ming to hide the truth from their friendship. "In this small world, the ancestral things that our poison gate once wore to the soul refining world have failed, and I used them for the last time. But at that time, all the others except me died, and I also got great benefits in the soul refining world. From then on, I got twice the result with half the effort." It turns out that this is how duxuan is known as a genius. No wonder these aristocratic families have experienced such a long time, but they are never weak. Maybe every aristocratic family has a treasure similar to the poison gate that shuttles to the soul refining world, and then grows up in it. It''s just that the ancestral one of the poison sect has failed. Now it''s using other treasures. But this time, the effect of this treasure is much more limited than that of the one handed down. It takes a long time to come here, and the number of people who travel through the past is also limited. Poison door this just ruthlessly came down to send poison Xuan directly to come over, hope he grows directly to the horror degree to come back, otherwise depend on other aristocratic family of this ebb and flow, poison door sooner or later be cruelly eliminated. Chapter 325 "Poison Xuan, are you sure you have to go to the soul world? Although I know you''ve been here, you may die this time." Chen Ming tries to persuade him that if Huamao didn''t take him to Shengluo Town, it won''t take long for Chen Ming to be killed or die outside. "Big man, you should be invincible. Even if you know that this road may be a dead end, I poison Xuan will go to the end." poison Xuan stands up firmly. He thinks that people like Chen Ming are not worth making friends with. "Wait a minute, poison Xuan. Now that you''ve got this kind of consciousness, well, I''m willing to break out with you in this world of soul refining." "Ha ha ha, I knew that I would not be wrong about you" "When we met for the first time, your spirit of" better be a broken jade than a broken one "was completely revealed in front of me and Huiteng." "You are a person who does great things, and I''m sure of that." poison Xuan hugs Chen Ming''s shoulder happily. Chen Ming is older than him, but he feels protected by his elder brother. I can''t tell you how weird it is. "Before you came here, this world had already been mastered by an old man, and after that old man accepted me as an apprentice, I had the right to appear here at will." "Oh, there''s such a magical thing." poison Xuan was obviously attracted by Chen Ming''s words. Originally, they wanted to get something good here, so it was all in vain. "And I can send you back to the world of human beings." Chen Ming has another story. Originally, when Chen Ming said that he could have the ability to appear at will in this small world, Du Xuan was already greatly surprised. And poison Xuan didn''t plan to go back in a short time. But now tell him to go back, how can poison Xuan not happy? Poison Xuan is also secretly glad that Chen Ming was saved. It seems that everything is doomed. "But I can only send four people at a time, and I can only use them once a month." Chen Ming has to add several rules, but there are not many rules. Although he knows that duxuan is a good guy, he doesn''t know about the poison gate. In case the top management of the poison gate hears that Chen Ming has such a treasure and kills the chicken to get the eggs, Chen Ming can''t deal with those old guys now. As the saying goes, it is necessary to have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others. So even in front of poison Xuan, it''s better to keep one hand. Poison Xuan has been very surprised now, did not expect to meet Chen Ming, he was able to bring so many surprises to himself, he was excited directly to keep Chen Ming. "You will be my brother in the future. If I drink a mouthful of wine with my elder brother, I will have half of your mouth." after that, duxuan burst out laughing. Chen Ming has a look of shame. Why don''t you be younger than me? Why are you the boss? I''m a younger brother. But looking at Du Xuan''s happy appearance, Chen Ming thinks, forget it. At least he is much earlier than me in cultivation. "Brother, I''d like to ask you something to send us three back. They''re stupid enough to contradict you just now. I''m sorry for them." "Well, I know they''re trying to do their part. I won''t think much about it." "That''s good. That''s good. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with you." "No, no, let''s go back and forth directly." Chen Ming also farted and snapped his fingers. In an instant, the four of them came to the exit of the poison Pavilion when they just came in. Chen Ming waved his right hand and a wooden door appeared. The three of them happily followed Chen Ming through. Then, as soon as they came out, they were silly. This is not a drug store at all, but a strange pharmacy. The three of them couldn''t figure out what was going on? At this time, Chen Ming had no choice but to explain to them. "ER.. actually, I can only go back from where I come in. This is a small pharmacy I opened in Muling City." Chen Ming also grinned to ease his embarrassment. After understanding the reason, duxuan didn''t get angry. After all, if he could control the opening position of the two circles at will, he was too powerful a baby. Such a baby could not help but make the whole family of Qiyu City envious. "Ha ha, brother Chen Ming, we are very grateful for sending us back." "This matter is of great importance to our poison sect. We can''t stay a little longer. We have to go back to Qiyu city immediately to ask the elders to make a decision." "Well, OK, I won''t give it away." Chen Ming still has a fool in the forbidden area. He can''t leave her there regardless. Although he is there, he can tell those jungle beasts not to harass him, but now he''s out. I don''t know what effect he can make. At the moment, several of them leave directly, which is exactly what Chen Ming wants, so he immediately opens the wooden door and returns to his small world after the three of them go away. However, when Chen Ming returns to Du Xiao directly, he finds that things are not developing as he thought. It seems that the existence of Tun Kun makes those crafty guys in the dark dare not appear. Chen Ming didn''t expect that this guy was so small and powerful. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go. Don''t eat any more. If you die, you can''t be saved as a teacher." Chen Ming goes up and pulls Du Xiao by the neck and picks her up. Since meeting this girl, Chen Ming has found that he can''t stop her from eating too much. Moreover, this kind of food is not fat. This kind of constitution is more common in ordinary people. The reason is that the body''s daily metabolism is higher than that of ordinary people, which leads to the body''s not fat. However, this kind of constitution can sometimes be changed because of their own endocrine hormones, which is why some children are not fat when they are young, but after puberty, they have endocrine disorders, and their bodies develop rapidly. However, the habit of overeating has not been changed, so they can gain weight quickly in a short time. But seeing that Du Xiao''s age is approaching adolescence, in case Du Xiao doesn''t control his weight well and becomes fat, how much more attention should he take as a teacher. So Chen Ming began to strictly control her from now on. "Anyway, I don''t eat fat, what''s the matter?" Du Xiao also whispered with a fluke mind. "If you eat again, no one will like you. Then you will be too fat to walk. It''s impossible to go shopping. It''s impossible to go shopping in your life. Do you still eat hard?" "I know. I''ll just control it." Du Xiao said that he had to deal with such an unreasonable master verbally. Anyway, he couldn''t see his own eating. Chen Ming took her by the hand, and Tun Kun went back to their ancient wooden hall in Muling City from that wooden door. "Ha, I''ve come back after such a long time!" Du Xiao is obviously a little excited, and this also shows that she really takes this place as her home. All of a sudden, the little smart ghost had an idea and tore down the sticker outside. Sure enough, there were a lot of people here in a short time. Chapter 326 "Look, little master is back at last." "I didn''t open these days. I thought the store was yellow." "You''re talking nonsense in front of me. How could master Chen say that if you leave us behind, we patients will be left behind." "Yes, you''re right. I''m rude." "Let''s go. Let''s ask Master Chen to make up for these days'' visits." "Yes, yes, make it up" When Chen Ming hears the outside voice, he starts two times. He knows that these patients are worried when he is away these days, but he can''t help it. So he has to come forward to treat these gold owners. Is this his main source of income. However, it seems that Tun Kun is going to follow him out, which gives Chen Ming a fright. If those customers outside see this, will Chen Ming do his business? But the good thing is that this dog doesn''t swallow Kun. It seems to understand Chen Ming''s intention to decompose himself, and then he becomes a real dog, Siberian pure husky?! It''s the first time that Chen Ming knows that tunkun has this function. Originally, its body was bald and bony. What he didn''t know thought Chen Ming abused it, but Chen Ming was really wronged. It had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t want to. "Mr. Chen, is this your dog?" The patients are very happy when they look at the dog who comes out with Chen Ming. They always think that Mr. Chen Ming is eccentric and doesn''t eat fireworks. But when they see the dog, they immediately feel that Chen Ming is more grounded. "Yes, I have nothing to do. I bought one to raise and watch," Chen Ming said. He touched tunkun. Tunkun was also a playwright. He cooperated with his performance and pretended to enjoy it. "Wow, it''s so cute, Mr. Chen. What''s its name?" a girl who dressed herself delicately asked Chen Ming. "Oh, it''s called Gouzi," Chen Ming said casually, joking about its real name. Whose dog can take that name? Chen Ming sat down and began to feel for the customers of this little dragon. However, in his spare time, Chen Ming also looks at Du Xiao in the room to see if she steals food behind his back. This little girl has been reminding her all day today. Do you still eat? Sure enough, just like all rebellious children, it''s a lot of fun to fight with you. The reason why I take off the notice outside is to hide in the inner room and eat something delicious. "Cough, Xiaoxiao, pour a pot of tea for my teacher." Chen Ming specially asked her to come out and help him pour a pot of water, but also took the opportunity to order her not to steal. However, Du Xiao wiped his mouth, poured a pot of water for him, and then hurriedly went into the room. After that, I wonder if you can''t eat the delicious food on the food street. But these are just ordinary puffed food. Why are you so addicted? No, I must stop you for your health. Du Xiao said he didn''t understand why he felt like he was being watched when he was eating. No matter what, he continued to eat. Chen Ming finished watching the guests and then closed the door. After all, the family''s ugliness can''t be publicized. "Xiaoxiao, come here, give me the teacher." Chen Ming''s insipid voice came from outside the room. "I see!" Du Xiao eats the biscuit crumbs on his mouth, wipes them off, and then comes over with a kettle of water. Chen Ming takes a close look at Du Xiao''s hands holding the kettle, which are all covered with food oil stains. Chen Ming feels that if she doesn''t teach Du Xiao a lesson, she won''t stop. "Is Xiaoxiao eating those snacks against his will as a teacher?" Chen Ming wiped the Matcha cup with the tea cover, gently blew his breath, and asked in a slow and orderly way. At this time, it is necessary to create certain psychological pressure. "No, master, how could it be?" Du Xiao slightly hesitated to answer, through a door, the master could not see it, and when I came out, I cleaned up the rest. "Oh? Do you remember when I said, "what if I find you stealing?" Chen Ming fixed her eyes and asked. "You say you want to spank" Du Xiao doesn''t dare to look Chen Ming in the eyes, but lowers his head with a guilty heart. "Well, it''s good to know." Chen Ming lay on his chair again and gave her a 100 yuan ticket. "Xiaoxiao is hungry. Go and buy some things for him. Two boxes of Weihua, one box of chocolate, three cans and a bag of spicy strips." these are all the things that Du Xiaogang just ate in the room. Chen Ming didn''t expect that she ate so much after such a short visit. Now he asked Du Xiao to tell him what he had told him, and he also repeated the corresponding punishment, that is, to tell Du Xiao that he remembers what Chen Ming said, and that he will do it. To let her buy these things back is to tell you what I have done in the inner room. Don''t lie in the future. I believe Du Xiao won''t steal food next time. Du Xiao held the 100 yuan and hesitated at the door for a long time. His brow was frowning and his silver teeth were biting. It seemed that he had decided something. Knelt down in front of Chen Ming. "Shifu, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me this time. I promise it won''t be the next time." Du Xiao''s crying face is very sad. The reason why Chen Ming had a showdown with Du Xiao after the guests left is that he wanted to save some face for the child. "Apprentice, you should know that being a teacher is for your own good," Chen Ming said. Maybe this lesson is enough. Although Chen Ming has no idea of her life experience, Chen Ming also wants to let her grow up healthily instead of taking any medicine. Tun Kun looked at the scene very do not understand the appearance, he did not understand why the two good people do not want to cry, a sad face. This world is so boring. It''s better to go back to the egg. Of course, just think about it. The next morning, Chen Ming was breathing the air of Muling City. Wow, the air is really cool. PM2.5 doesn''t exist. All of them are olfactory factor pm8.8. It''s a good thing to smell all over the place in the morning. In fact, Chen Ming thought he had gone too far yesterday, so today it seems that in order to compensate, he decided to let Du Xiaoxiu refine his soul. But it needs to take her to see what kind of soul she is. It''s obvious that Chen Ming has no way to test the soul goods here. Those aristocratic families may have something to test, but can they lend it to me? Let''s not mention those I know. Although they have a little reputation in Muling City, they may not be much in front of those aristocratic families. But the Huiteng family and Chu family that he knows are really strangers. I guess they still hate me now. As for the poison gate, he only knows Du Xuan, and then with this relationship, let the poison gate help him test Du Xiao, although it is feasible. But there was a risk. If you exclude all these places, there is only one place left, which is the soul Hall of Saint lo. Chapter 327 Now that the decision has been made, let''s wait a few days to receive the guests before taking action. At least yesterday, after a day''s diagnosis and treatment, today, as usual, there was only one guest. Soon Chen Ming left work. Chen Ming said that this kind of one hour shift a day made him very comfortable. Wages are not low. Of course, all this is based on Chen Ming''s irreplaceable medical skills. Otherwise, why don''t these patients just look for Chen Ming instead of others? Chen Ming goes back to the inner room and calls Du Xiao over. He tells her that in the future, she should not only learn medicine, but also learn soul power! Chen Ming thought that she would be excited. She didn''t want to. As a result, the scene was very embarrassing. Chen Ming thought about which step went wrong? "If you learn soul power, you will be able to wander around like a master." "Really? I want to learn, I want to learn, master. Please, let me learn. "In the blink of an eye, Chen Ming thought deeply about this guy''s heart. Chen Ming suddenly felt that all women''s heart needles were just slanders. Otherwise, how can I guess what the child is thinking? Du Xiaoman thought that he would go through the wooden door as he did last time, but this time it was a flash??? It''s a strange world. The vegetation here is colorful. It seems that it''s creeping slowly when you look at it carefully. There is a huge hole in the middle of this huge and strange tree. The wind blows through it like an old man whispering. These terrible scenes make a child like Du Xiao hide behind Chen Ming. On one side, Tun Kun said that his face was indifferent, as if nothing could surprise him in the world. Chen Ming looks at the frightened Du Xiao hiding behind him anxiously and smiles helplessly. Sure enough, a child is a child. Although these things are very strange, there is absolutely no one in Chen Ming''s world, Chen Ming is just surprised when he first comes here. "Yo, the boy has finally come back. You don''t know those guys are waiting for you in a hurry." a lazy voice came from the closet. Chen Ming didn''t have to look back to know who it was. "Mr. Hua is so elegant. Why are you going out today?" "Go out for a walk, boy. You don''t know that since you left last time, there has been a flood here, which broke through the bridges at the other end of the town. Now it''s barely supported by the soul power of the mayor, but I don''t think the mayor can hold on for long." "So?" Chen Ming watched the cat pause for a long time and didn''t quite understand what he meant. "So are you going to leave this place now and find a new town to cultivate you, or are you going to stay foolishly?" "Why is it stupid?" "It seems that you really intend to stay. As for why you say this choice is stupid, it''s very simple, because the flood is very strange. I don''t know what caused the flood, and once the mayor can''t stand it, you will die with this town." "Huamao, you don''t understand me, so you won''t understand. Since I have promised to protect this town, I will try my best to do it." "Well, since you''ve decided, why don''t you hurry? What''s the matter with that little girl around you?" "She''s my apprentice. You tell me to take her to see what kind of spiritual power she is. Please." "Well, I''ll take care of that." Chen Ming and Tun Kun run directly to the west of the village. Sure enough, he saw the mayor and several people fighting against the flood. The great soul power released by the mayor intercepted part of the river, leaving only the normal amount of water to continue to gush, but the outflow of water has become larger and larger. What shocked Chen Ming, however, was not the severity of the water, but the fact that there was not a drop of water in the flood. It was the kind of diamond, the kind that thieves on earth looked good at, the kind that girls used to propose. Chen Ming''s husky eyes were blinded. Chen Ming was very puzzled. Should he fight the flood happily or happily? If you give these to sister Shiyi, her Xinyuan jewelry building will be very popular. No, it is estimated that the global diamond will depreciate. Chen Ming shakes his head. Now is not the time to think about this. The mayor is fighting the flood so hard in front of me. How can I lust for those diamond floods here? No kindness, no kindness. But, it''s really bright... Chen Ming looked at it carefully and found that there are countless diamonds as big as pigeon eggs, and there are some red colored diamonds, and there is a dragon made of diamonds! Wow, it''s amazing! Wait, Chen Ming blinked, diamond dragon? Yes, there is a diamond dragon flying freely in the river. It seems that it stirs up the waves of the diamond river. Chen Ming suddenly finds the clue here. Because the diamond dragon is all over the river and diamonds are mixed in it, ordinary people can''t see it. When Chen Ming finds out the reason, he immediately holds the double swords that Tun Kun turned into in his hands, and a fierce man plunges in. Just as Chen Ming is about to enter, his body suddenly emits a burst of green light, and Chen Ming''s move has long been seen by the mayor who resisted the flood. I thought Chen Ming had lost his intelligence and didn''t want to live. "Chen Ming, come back! Where is the danger The mayor roared loudly. This is the only child that can grow up in the town. Ever since he signed the agreement, the mayor regarded him as his own person. Seeing Chen Ming jump down, the mayor''s heartbreaking spirit fluctuated and almost broke up. "Calm down, Mr. Mayor." the mayor also sobered up. He is the head of a town. He wants to continue to protect the town from the diamond flood. At this time, what he should do is what he must do. It is said that after Chen Ming''s brave man entered the diamond flood, his imperial seal played a role, forming a green translucent protection to wrap Chen Ming in it and protect him from the bruises of the diamonds bravely advancing in the torrent. Chen Ming changed the red sword on his left hand to his right hand, which was more convenient. Then he directly attacked the diamond dragon. Chen Ming began to fight. He used the red sword to pierce its body, and then used the blue sword to freeze and shatter the broken part. Originally, because the diamond Dragon was made of diamonds, the surface hardness of its skin was extremely strong, and it was not so easy to defeat. However, he was very embarrassed when he met Chen Ming. A red sword broke it and a blue sword caused permanent damage. It was very difficult for him to recover by relying on the surrounding diamond river. In this situation, Chen Ming directly killed such a huge diamond dragon. After the death of the dragon, there was a colored diamond left in its body. It must be a treasure. Chen Ming used two swords as chopsticks to clamp it up. If you use this proposal in the future, it will be successful. Chapter 328 Chen Ming doesn''t know that the colored diamond in his hand is not a good-looking diamond, but the core of the diamond dragon. Although the dragon has great strength, it still loses in the face of Chen Ming. It''s not that its strength is poor, but it''s too bad luck, Because if the diamond dragon directly against the mayor, it can also be directly defeated without harming itself. It''s a pity that he met Chen Ming. Chen Ming found his body directly in the flood of diamonds. What''s more, he was injured. Those two weapons were his natural enemies. One broke his indestructible shell, the other prevented his recovery, so he died unjustly. After the death of the diamond dragon, the flood here obviously weakened and the diamonds disappeared. It turned into a silver river again. The height of the river can only reach Chen Ming''s knee, which is in sharp contrast to the grand landscape just now. Chen Ming thought that there should be nothing wrong with the town this time. At this time, the mayor of the town who was fighting the flood on the suspension bridge also came to Chen Ming''s neighborhood. "Thank you very much, Chen Ming. If I didn''t have you, I wouldn''t have been able to hold on for a few days. The town will be destroyed by then." The mayor''s weak voice came to Chen Ming''s ears. After so many days and nights of fighting the flood, people were already tired. But the mayor still has to stand up and express his gratitude to Chen Ming. He knows that if it wasn''t for Chen Ming, he might have disappeared together with the town in this soul world. But he was so weak that he fainted after saying this sentence. Seeing his weak appearance, Chen Ming rushed forward to help him. It''s really rare for the mayor of this small town to have such a person in charge. "Don''t worry, mayor. It''s all right now," Chen Ming said to the comatose mayor. Although he didn''t know if he could hear it, the mayor seemed to smile happily. "Chen Ming, give the mayor to us. I want to have a rest for a few days and he will be able to get better," Mu said to Chen Ming. "OK, let the mayor have a good rest. It''s really hard for him during this time. It''s not easy for him to protect the safety of the town." Chen Ming gives the mayor to Mu Lao gently. Chen Ming looks back at the original river. He knew that he should have collected some water just now. Although it can''t hold much water, it can make him buy it at a good price. Chen Ming is not a super rich man. He is still eager for money. After all, although the operation of caomutang can give him some capital, it''s still far from enough. Moreover, Chen Ming needs a lot of money to raise staff and expand his stores if he wants to open all over China. Otherwise, once he leaves a city like this, he can only go with it and can''t realize the branch. Now there is no one in Xinyuan. Eh? Did I see Mu Lao just now? I ask Huamao to take Xiaoxiao to test what kind of soul she is. This Huamao can''t abduct her. Chen Ming would rather believe what she said than believe what she said. When Chen Ming thought of this, he immediately ran to zhihun hall to pursue them. What if the cat would eat people? I finally have a very sensible apprentice. Don''t be so careless. Chen Ming rushed to zhihun hall, which is still a familiar place, but it''s much better than before. Chen Ming finally saw a cat and a person. However, the scene Chen Ming thought of didn''t happen, but there was a big difference. Du Xiao was sitting there with the cat in his arms, and the cat was enjoying it. This simply overturned his values. Shouldn''t the cat be evil. How can you be willing to lie on others and be slaughtered? At this time, Huamao also noticed Chen Ming''s surprised eyes. "Your massage technique is quite good. I didn''t believe it at that time. I didn''t expect that there was such a comfortable martial arts in your world." Huamao lazily replies to Chen Ming''s doubts. However, as soon as Chen Ming hears about it, he knows that Du Xiao has played with this crafty cat. How can she know martial arts? What else can she do besides teaching her some medical skills? Cunning. Now Chen Ming understands that a girl wants to have a cat. No matter how cunning you are, it''s useless. It doesn''t exist. What else can Chen Ming say? Since this is the case, we have to follow the trend. "I asked you to take Du Xiao to test hunpin. Did you go?" "Of course, I don''t think it''s reliable for me to do things with Uncle Hua." "This little girl is a very common kind of human soul. I''ll teach her how to practice in the future." Does Huamao want to take over Chen Ming''s responsibility and help Du Xiao cultivate? When Chen Ming heard this, he looked at the cat with his eyes. Although the cat didn''t know why the boy''s eyes suddenly became so sharp, he was still very uncomfortable. "Boy, can you stop looking at it? As for it, I''m not a cannibal devil." flower cat resented this distrust. "Ha ha, since uncle Hua wants to help me, how can I refuse? But Du Xiao, are you willing to let uncle Hua be your mentor of soul power cultivation?" Chen Ming wants to confirm Du Xiao''s idea. "Of course." Du Xiao was completely immersed in the ocean of badaofen, which was produced by the cat making, and did not listen to what her master Chen Ming said. Chen Ming looks at the harmony of one person and one cat, and he doesn''t speak much. Since someone, no, the cat wants to help him share a part, why don''t Chen Ming do it? "Xiaoxiao, are you going to stay here or go back with me first?" Now that Chen Ming knows about Du Xiao''s soul goods, he plans to go back to caomutang. "What''s the rush, dear guest?" Suddenly a familiar voice came from behind. "Lord Mayor, you will be well so soon." Chen Ming is very puzzled that the mayor, who was weak just now, appears in front of him with a red face. "Ha ha, thanks to Mu Lao''s help, otherwise it''s really hard to do." When the mayor said this, he took a grateful look at the elder mu. "Everywhere, this is what I should do. Mayor, you are very kind." Mu Lao lowered his head and said respectfully. "Since my benefactor finally came back to the small town, why don''t you stay for a long time so that I can arrange a banquet to entertain you. Can I have a look at my benefactor?" "Since the mayor has said this, if I don''t agree to it, it would be a bit too disrespectful." Chen Ming thought that there is no emergency now, so it''s better to stay in the small town for a longer time. By the way, I''d like to ask the mayor some information about this soul world. Chapter 329 After all, from the mayor''s point of view, there is a difference in breadth and depth between the soul refining world and the flower cat. After all, the flower cat is equivalent to the wandering warrior there. What you see can''t be compared with the mayor who has an official position. "Ha ha, great benefactor. Since you are willing to stay, I will prepare now and send someone to invite you to come." As soon as the mayor heard that Chen Ming agreed, he happily prepared a celebration banquet for Chen Ming. "The mayor is really Frank." Chen Ming couldn''t sigh for the forthright nature of the mayor. "Yes, he''s been here like his own family since his parents founded the town. This time you saved the town, he really doesn''t know how to thank you." Mu old in the side seems to recall the past said. Listen to Mu old this sentence, Chen Ming seems to have the appearance of understanding, then nodded to Du Xiao said. "Xiaoxiao, do you want to see the villa?" Chen Ming estimates that Xiaoxiao will be very happy to jump up! Dong''s a, jump over, Xiaoxiao said to continue to roll the cat, can''t go to see the villa. "Then you stay here alone, master, and I''ll leave?" Chen Ming had to come up with this method to cure her. "Just follow you, isn''t it a villa?" Xiaoxiao reluctantly had to walk while the cat. Chen Ming looks at the flower cat in Du Xiao''s arms. You''ve been lying in the arms of a girl. Bah. Huamao said you can laugh at it as you like. Anyway, it''s much more comfortable here than the fireplace. "Wow, master, is this your house? Big house? The grand villa Du Xiao was very surprised to see the huge house in front of him. Although he felt that the architectural style was very strange when he came here with his master, Du Xiao said that it was very eye-catching to see such a big villa close to reality. "I knew that Shifu was the legendary local tyrant, the low-key one." Otherwise, I''ve been eating all the time, but I won''t let my master know. "Hey, hey!" Chen Ming said that she was full of satisfaction. Xiaonizi threw the flower cat away directly and put it into my arms. The flower cat said it was so-called. Anyway, if you don''t roll today, you''ll roll tomorrow. This little girl''s Kung Fu is really good. The flower cat thought of this, threw the hair on her body and stretched her limbs directly. How could she live more and more comfortable when she met Chen Ming? "Xiaoxiao, you sit on the sofa and listen to me." Chen Ming is going to tell her about the practice of soul power. "Yes, yes." Du Xiao nodded hard, and then sat on the sofa with his little feet whining. Chen Ming was moved by his serious facial expression, which made him very happy. "First of all, everyone has this soul power. People who study medicine can indirectly exercise their soul power by strengthening themselves." "Introduction?" Du Xiao quickly grasped the key of this sentence. "Yes, indirectly, and some people can directly practice the soul power, and the soul power they get is much stronger, but because the human body is the foundation of cultivation, if you can''t exercise well..." Chen Ming said here, he stopped deliberately. He is waiting for Du Xiao''s question. If he talks too much at one time and doesn''t teach with Du Xiao interactively, it''s easy to make her tired. "What happens if you don''t exercise well, master?" As expected, Du Xiao asked a question and added the attribute of being cute. Chen Ming blinked at his big eyes. Chen Ming was almost cute and didn''t know what he was talking about just now. "If you don''t exercise well, your body may be a short board in the battle. Once the enemy finds out, he may directly take advantage of it. Instead of fighting with you in soul power, he will find an opportunity to kill your fragile body." "So exercise and soul power are complementary?" "Yes, you understand right. Do you know where Dantian is?" "I don''t know..." Chen Ming was embarrassed. Didn''t he teach her before? Chen Ming gently put his right hand on Du Xiao''s belly and said, "this is your Dantian. Do you understand?" "I see, master. It''s a Dan, and it''s sweet." "I..." Chen Ming suddenly wanted to hit people, and hit several times. "Ha ha, Shifu is joking with you. I know what Dantian is." "At the end of the ceremony, focus on your elixir field and feel the spirit cover along with your spine. That''s where the soul power is stored." "I see, master. I will try my best." Du Xiao seriously began to close her big eyes. She is not like me. Before I opened the eyes of God, I was a useless person. I didn''t even have the qualification to practice, let alone the feeling. But since he broke the wooden box, he seemed to have the cultivation directly, and there was no sign of discomfort. Maybe, but just graduated. As an excellent student, in order to keep a good condition to study, Chen Ming exercises his body every day. In this respect, when his grandfather didn''t leave, he also put forward many valuable suggestions. Although there was some delay after the internship, Chen Ming''s body is still not thick. He hasn''t been exercising for such a long time. This time, let''s follow Du Xiao to exercise. As for the methods of teaching Du Xiao, although he and his grandfather were driven out of the ancient wood family, his grandfather still taught Chen Ming how to cultivate. Maybe he kept a little expectation of himself, and Chen Ming repeatedly tried the method of giving his grandfather to let those who ridiculed him know that he was absolutely not a waste. As a result, in the next eight years, after finishing compulsory education and entering high school, Chen Ming''s eyes didn''t open at all, and he couldn''t help giving up. Chen Ming looks at Du Xiao in front of him working hard. It seems that he is not convinced at that time. If I opened my mind when I was ten years old, maybe Nothing if, even if opened the God eye, oneself also don''t want to stay in that ghost place one minute one second, this kind of snobbish guy, even if he can open the God eye, certainly won''t look at him with new eyes, maybe will come again. "We Gumu family are wasting more and more time, even a waste can have a God''s eye." Hum, who do you look down on? I will definitely find my parents and come back to you to settle accounts. However, there are some difficulties in the current situation. How can I grow up quickly and save sister Shi Yi? As soon as God''s eyes turned, he saw that Du Xiao seemed to be about to fall asleep, and his head tilted. "Villain, give me a good practice!" Chen Ming snapped. It seems that this is not good. We have to find a way to guide. "Xiaoxiao, if you practice to a certain extent in the future, you can eat snacks at will, and you won''t have any side effects on yourself!" If Chen Ming has a gray tail, he must be wagging there happily. Chapter 330 "Well, master, I will try my best." When Du Xiao heard this, she immediately aroused her fighting spirit. After all, she and her master were very unhappy because of eating snacks. Now that she has a chance to eat snacks at will, how can she not work hard? Chen Ming nodded gratified, and then cross legged in the opposite of Du Xiao to do down, he can not stand still, but also have to have the fighting spirit not to lose to Du Xiao. Lying beside the fireplace, the cat took a look at the pair of teachers and disciples who seemed to be naturally dull, and shook his head. How can he find the talent and treasure in his own cultivation? Still using this old-fashioned method? Flower cat turned over lazily again, indicating that he didn''t like the master and apprentice at all. It''s a good soul product. It''s a waste. To become two ha don''t want to come back, Tun Kun looked at his master with such a look, eyes narrowed up, as if enjoying what? Chen Ming and Du Xiao have been practicing for a long time, but the result is still gratifying. Du Xiao has found the position of soul power, while Chen Ming seems to be a little stronger than white soul power. Chen Ming thought that it was over. Now, the efficiency will not be as good as her master and my apprentice. Ha ha ha, it should be, it should not be so serious. And he didn''t pay attention to the side of the two HA is valiant appearance, is very handsome. Yes, because there is some connection with Chen Ming, most of Chen Ming''s cultivation achievements from the beginning to the end have been well utilized. It''s really a dog who has shown his nature since he was an egg. Of course, Chen Ming won''t know about all this. He is still wondering about the cultivation speed of his shit. All of a sudden, there was a knock on the door. Chen Ming wondered who would come to find himself so late? Then he got up and went to open the door. Open the simple wooden door of the villa, and you will know the story as soon as you see the man in front of you. "Good evening, Mr. mu. What can I do for you at this time?" Chen Ming uses his toes to think that the mayor should have asked him to come, otherwise Chen Ming and others would not have stayed here so long. "Well, the mayor wants you to come to the bonfire party tonight as a benefactor of Saint Laurent." Mu old a face kind smile of looking at Chen Ming to say. "Did the people in the inner room hear that and get up quickly?" Chen Ming howls to the inner room. In a moment, these guys all come. In an instant, a man and a woman, a cat and a dog, and the whole family stood neatly. Mu old see these a few small naughty also don''t speak, directly toward behind a turn, began to lead the way. "The site of the bonfire party was chosen in Rome square in the center of the town." While walking, Mu Lao said the destination this time. Chen Ming and Du Xiao listen to Rome? It exploded in a flash. Although Chen Ming and Huamao have been here for a long time, they are not very familiar with only a few people they know in this small town, because it is so big here, so Chen Ming''s expression is as exaggerated as Du Xiao''s. Don''t be afraid. It''s just the same name. After taking Mu Lao''s chicken carriage, people came to the Rome square in a short time. Sure enough, the chicken head was stable. It was more stable than when Chen Ming was in the car. Chen Ming might have thought about why such a big chicken was used as a traffic tool here. "Thank you, Jisang." Old Mu said hello to the rooster Chen Ming thought. "Hard work!" Chen Ming and Du Xiao immediately say hello. It''s obvious that Chen Ming and Du Xiao suddenly remember that this is the realm of soul refining. They shouldn''t treat everything here in the same way as they did. Maybe the attitude just now is very impolite. "Ha ha, you go quickly, benefactor of the town." The big rooster responded to them in a very thick voice. Chen Ming looks at Ji sang who leaves in a hurry, puzzled. "Isn''t Mr. Jisang going to the bonfire party?" Chen Ming asked Xiang Mu. "No, he''s just going to pick up some guys who usually like to step on the spot." Sure enough, there are some lazy people in any world, and there seems to be one around me. No, two. Ah, Chen Ming suddenly feels that ergouzi''s strength seems to have increased a little, but he feels that he doesn''t do anything every day. How can he grow? "Come with me, gentlemen. The mayor has been waiting for you there for a long time." Mu old made a please sign, motioned Chen Ming they follow him. When several people passed through the crowd, Xiaoxiao said suddenly. "Master, look, Santa!" In the direction of Xiaoxiao''s finger, a bearded man came to the scene in a flying car pulled by an elk. Xiaoxiao''s cry seemed to be heard by the man. He rushed to Chen Ming and said hello to him. By the way, he said hello to Mu Lao. "He is a native of hunting outside. That elk is the most suitable for running outside. It has high concealment and good combat effectiveness." Old Mu saw that Chen Ming was very interested in the man just now, so he introduced them. Originally, Xiaoxiao was afraid to see all the animals and plants talking there. Although there were many people who looked the same as them, she could not reduce her fear at all. But I''m not afraid to see Santa Claus. I regard it as a Halloween party. "Mayor, Chen Ming, I''ve brought him here." Mu Lao respectfully nodded to the mayor and walked down. "Chen Ming, I can''t repay you for saving the whole town today, so I can only hold such a party for you. I don''t know if it''s in your mind." The mayor spoke with a little frown, as if afraid that Chen Ming would say he was not satisfied. "Ha ha, how can I? Since the mayor sincerely invited me to Chen Ming, how can I not be satisfied with this party?" Chen Ming dispels the mayor''s worries. "Mayor, please put your heart down. I don''t mean Chen Ming doesn''t like this party at all." Seeing Chen Ming say this, the mayor''s heart finally let go. Originally, something was brought out to show his gratitude to him, so he had to do this. Fortunately, the benefactor didn''t say anything. In fact, people in the town treat Chen Ming the same as the mayor. They can''t do without either. Without the mayor''s insistence for such a long time, the town would have been over. If there was no Chen Ming, the mayor might have been tired to death, so the people of the town were grateful to both of them from the bottom of their hearts. "Well, I now announce that the bonfire party for our life-saving benefactor Chen Ming is officially starting!" The mayor''s voice was full of pride and unrestrained at this time. Chen Ming knew that he was a person who could undertake great things. No one was more suitable to be the mayor than him. Maybe he will be more than a mayor of a small town in the future. Chapter 331 A few salutes marked the beginning of the party. Chen Ming saw something firing a salute through the crowd, which could even be used to set off fireworks. Monk erzhang of Chen Ming couldn''t figure it out. Only a few black tree people seemed to be laborers, where they used the "tube guns" that grew on themselves, and there they set off a salute. Can this be the unique skill of their group? Chen Ming thinks that it must be romantic to have a boyfriend who can set off fireworks for you anytime and anywhere. The boys in their group must be very popular. However, the ideal is beautiful, and the reality is cruel. Their family is asexual, which means that anyone who has a boyfriend or girlfriend is a traitor, so there are only friends with them, never lovers. Chen Ming and the mayor are having a drink on the stage. Watching the villagers playing around the campfire, Xiaoxiao suddenly pulls Chen Ming''s sleeve. Chen Ming immediately nodded to her. The little girl happily took the dog and the cat to play below. Chen Ming has a God''s eye. Xiaoxiao won''t lose her anywhere, so she''s allowed to play. "Mayor, let''s just say it. It''s not embarrassing. It''s not like you''re going to stammer. " Chen Ming sees that the mayor of the town has been talking with him about some old and nutritious topics. He knows that he has something to ask for, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. "Since you have said that, I will not hide it. To tell you the truth, brother Chen Ming, I''m afraid this town can''t survive without this flood." Chen Ming, the mayor with a sad face, preached. "How could it be like this? What''s the reason? " Chen Ming urged the mayor to answer his question as soon as possible. "You also know that I can protect this town from the threat of the outside world, all by virtue of the cultivation that I can still do." "However, this balance has been broken under the flood." "Do you mean that because of the loss caused by the flood, those monsters from the outside world may invade here?" Well, the mayor sighed. "No, it can be. It must be." "But if you beat one of their leaders, you might be able to frighten them for a day or two." "If you join hands with Mu Lao, maybe you can do him. Give me a few days to recover, I don''t ask you to beat him, just give me three days off, three days is good "And I know you just saved the lives of our whole town. It''s immoral, but I can''t help it. " The mayor was about to kneel down, and Chen Ming helped her and him. "What did the mayor say? If I don''t care about Saint Laurent, how can I help each other? " "So it''s up to me. I''ll leave with Mu now. " "Thank you very much, Chen Ming. When you come back, I will set up your statue in the square of Rome. " "No, no, that''s too scary." The villagers quickly dismissed the mayor''s idea. Otherwise, see your own statue in town. How embarrassing that would be. "Old Mu has been waiting behind. Let old Mu explain the details of that monster to you on the way." Then Mu Lao came out from behind. Well, the mayor knew I would agree. But forget it, I''m not for him. Xiaoxiao, who is still playing in the bonfire line in Mingjiang, calls back. "Apprentice, master has something important to do these days." "If you stay at home alone, you must practice well. If I come back and find that you haven''t made any progress, be careful of your butt." "Don''t worry, master." Xiaoxiao agreed and hurried back to the party. "This child is really out of control. Please ask the mayor to send someone to protect Xiaoxiao when I''m not here these days." "It''s natural." Chen Ming left Rome square with tunkun and Mu Lao. Leave the joy to the people in the town. All of a sudden, Chen Ming''s luggage stirred. Chen Ming is very strange. He uses Shenmu to see that the cat is in his backpack. A cat will be pulled out. "If you want to come over, just say it. Why hide it in your backpack?" "Well, I was accidentally put in by someone." I''m not worried that some daredevil will lose his life somehow. Of course, Huamao''s lies can only deceive Chen Ming. And the old mu on one side has already penetrated everything. But he just smiles and doesn''t do much. "Mulao, are we going to ride this elk?" "No mistake. I introduced it to you before. It''s best to use this kind of elk as a substitute outside the town. " "Mr. Mu will introduce the head to me now It''s not the case. " "It''s a monster that''s always been based on a hamster. Although the ability is OK, it will cause great damage to the buildings in the town. " "And he''s been out there all the time to frighten the monsters around town." "So even if you can kill him, try to be merciful, right?" "Yes! Because if he''s gone, there will be another commander to rule the neighborhood. In this case, it''s better to let the milder hamster rule the area outside the town. " "I''ve got the general information." Chen Ming sits on the elk and follows Mu Lao. After walking for a while, I came to a cave. It seems that this is the nest of the hermit hamster. The cave Chen Ming saw is ten meters wide and five meters high. Realize that the hamster must be a monster. Strength should be in the old mu, less than the mayor, so the mayor and he and Mu two people should be able to delay him about three days. Walking down from the elk, although the elk has good fighting power, it is still not good enough to face the hamster. Chen Ming takes out a pair of knives and follows Mu Lao forward with the cat beside him. "Take the road on the left." The flower cat suddenly sniffed and said to Chen Ming. "But when the mayor and I came to fight. I always take the middle road. " Mr. Mu hesitated about Huamao''s suggestion. "Believe me, my nose must be right. I''m so good that the road on the left is much more smelly than the one in the middle. " "Let''s trust Mr. mu. Besides, he has no reason to lie to us, does he?" When Mu Lao heard Chen Ming''s words, he had to nod and follow them to the left road. Although Huamao is usually very unreliable, Chen Ming still believes him very much at the critical moment, at least he won''t make fun of his own interests. This can be regarded as Chen Ming''s understanding of him. Sure enough, following the direction of Huamao, Chen Ming hears a strong gasping sound, which should be the escape hamster. At this time, they have to fight a protracted battle, so it''s in line with their plan that the escape hamster falls asleep at this time. Chapter 332 At this time, Chen Ming and others want to sleep because of the steady gasp of the rat. But no matter how sleepy he is, Chen Ming still has to worry about the possibility of a sudden attack of the rat. So Chen Ming and mu laohuamao waited until the next morning. Chen Ming held his breath and watched him quietly behind the stone with his eyes. The hermit got up and shook his head as if to make himself sober. Then he took a breath. A strange sound wave came out of his mouth. "No, he is calling for companions. Have we been found?" The flower cat looks at the two and seems to be ready to go out at any time. But Chen Ming''s right hand made a downward movement, indicating that they should not act rashly. Although not very understand, but mu old they still choose to believe Chen Ming. In fact, Chen Ming is not very sure, but he just thinks that if he finds himself, he should have found out for a long time after waiting for someone to come. He shouldn''t wait so late to rush his partner to destroy them. If Chen Ming''s conjecture is correct, the hamster should be more suitable for fighting in a dark environment, rather than in a sunny morning. Sure enough, not all of his companions came, but all of his females came out. What should we do at this time? Chen Ming couldn''t think of a reason, so he had to continue to observe. Then the leader of the field, the hermit, started the day''s work of mating. Chen Ming also saw a small clip to show his hot eyes, and let them hear it to know if the hermit will come out for a while. Damn, when I came here, I had a fight with you. I didn''t let you go out to harm the town. I didn''t come to see the animal world. Chen Ming suddenly regretted that he promised the mayor to come here for a long time. It would be better to wait for them at the gate of the town. After listening to the crackle of the day, the ears of the three people were numb. As a king, they were hardworking and fair enough to ensure that the rain and dew were evenly distributed. Chen Ming looked at Huamao. If Huamao also lived as a unit of such an ethnic group, Huamao glared back at him impolitely. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. How can I be like this beast? However, this animal should not know that the mayor of the town is a little weak these days because of the flood. Why is he not ready to attack? It''s crazy mating here? Is it because it is not fully sure that it will prepare for war here, so as to prevent the ethnic groups from being cut off after its death? Well, that should be it. So after a noisy day and night, the hermit finally took a new action, took a deep breath and continued to call friends. This time, all of them were his good brothers. "Go on, stay here, you may be surrounded!" Chen Ming suddenly realized that although it''s good to watch the hamsters in this place, once it calls the hamsters out of the cave to come in, it is likely to attack them back and forth. So Chen Ming is very smart to follow Mu Lao to the cave outside to wait for them to gather. Fortunately, several people''s body method is fast enough. When they are called to the cave, they don''t see many people, so they directly rush into the cave. "You say, the hermit hamster looks at the gathering of these people, but he won''t have any Longyang." Chen Ming can''t help thinking of a terrible possibility. He suddenly doesn''t understand the meaning of his coming here. "Don''t worry, Chen Ming. This will never happen." Mu Lao had to interrupt his dirty thoughts. Even the flower cat he brought out was disgusted. He rubbed the cat''s paws on the ground and left Chen Ming''s neighborhood. "I''ll just talk about it. Haha, talk about it." Chen Ming doesn''t understand how he talks, and he has no brain to talk blindly. Chen Ming continued to stare at the hamster with his eyes. At this time, the hamster stood up and said something to his subordinates, and looked energetic! Chen Ming can''t help but feel strange when he sees the energetic appearance of the hermit hamster. "Mu Lao, after yesterday''s piston movement, the hermit hamster should be tired. How can I see him as energetic now? " "Different people have different skills. Maybe this is their unique method of gathering Yin and tonifying yang. Maybe this is also for today''s decisive battle." "These guys must not let them rush out of the hole directly. We should blow up the hole directly here. Although the hamster may come out directly, it is bound to cause a lot of trouble to his men." "That''s a good idea, but if I use magic, they will find out the magic wave when I sing. Do you have any good way to hide my magic wave?" "You don''t need your magic, you see." Chen Ming took down his luggage, took out some strange raw materials and began to make gunpowder. Of course, in the eyes of Mu Lao and Huamao, it seems that Chen Ming is crazy and wants to blow up here with a pile of colorful earth powder? Chen Ming didn''t care about their different eyes. As for why he made explosives, it was just a childhood impulse. After reading a few books, he wanted to take the old house of the ancient wood family directly to his home. But later, his grandfather found out that his grandfather still had deep feelings for the ancient wood family and beat him up. That''s all. When Chen Ming broke into the forbidden area before, he also thought that there would be places where explosives would be used, so these materials were always worn in his backpack. "This is a tadpole? Such a small tadpole? " Mu looks at Chen Ming''s things strangely. He looks left and right. It looks like a tadpole, and it''s not the right size. Huh? Does Mu Lao mean that he is not powerful enough? No, I think physics should also be applicable here. Chen Ming uses the red sword to light up the crude thing in his hand and then throws it to the door. "Is that really OK?" Old Mu still feels a little unreliable. "It''s OK. We can''t blow us up here." Tired to death, he can blow us up. However, Mu is not worried about this, but whether the tadpole can explode, because it seems to be flameout "Ha ha, maybe it''s dumb. I''ll go and have a look if it''s OK." Chen Ming stands up to take the bomb back to avoid being found by the hands of the hermit hamster who will come out later. However, as soon as he gets up, a loud noise pushes Chen Ming away. "Crouching trough, I remember this power should not be like this." Chen Ming lies on the ground not far away, looking at the sky with a gray face and murmuring. Chapter 333 However, this sound is obviously not enough fun, suddenly the sky seems to float five words: This is not over Chen Ming rubbed his eyes and suddenly realized that he had been shocked just now. However, suddenly his position was shaking. Chen Ming looked at the top of the mountain and saw a pile of debris flow like things running towards him. Why? Am I dreaming? Is there such an operation? "Chen Ming, climb quickly. It''s a mountain torrent!" Looking at Chen Ming as if he was dull, Mu quickly went over and pulled him to his back and began to escape from the mountain of the hermit hamster. "Young man, what kind of black magic did you have just now, and it can also cause mountain torrents. I thought that you just wanted to finish it, but I didn''t expect that the real good play would come later." Huamao ran and talked to Chen Ming. "Ha ha... It''s a little bit, it''s a little bit." Chen Ming, who was carried by Mu Lao, didn''t expect this. I just set off the bomb, and then it became famous. But people are happy to run when suddenly the ground began to boom up, and there are near and far, the earthquake? Chen Ming was the first to think of this situation, but it was the first time for Huamao and Mu Lao to encounter this situation. Chen Ming looks at the direction of the sound source with God''s eyes. It doesn''t matter. He directly scares Chen Ming from Mu Lao''s back and sits on the ground. Hands quickly yelled to them, "no, they seem to be heading for the town along a wide tunnel!" "What, they dug a tunnel?" Mu Lao''s face was full of surprise. "Yes, it''s quite long and wide. It should go straight to the town. At the end, it should be Rome square!" Chen Ming turned on the divine hyperopia function and saw that this long tunnel should lead to the Roman square where the bonfire party was held the day before yesterday. If the hamster comes out from any place, the casualties will be unimaginable. "No, the geology below is especially hard. Even the hermit can''t open such a tunnel for a while and a half." Mu old murmurs a way, obviously still be shocked by such news, can''t bear such fact at all. "Mu Lao, now is not the time to think about how he did it, but how to stop them. After all, there is still some distance from the town. If they come out from the Rome square, then our mission of this trip is half finished." The other half, of course, delayed the hamster until the next morning. "Yes, you are right." Mu Lao gets up directly and grabs Chen Ming. Chen Ming grabs the cat and soars. Chen Ming and Huamao are obviously scared. "That''s it, Mr. mu. Let''s stop." After Chen Ming was put on the ground by Mu Lao, he directly put his double knives on the ground. Then he used the more powerful move he knew at present, one red and one blue, which quickly destroyed the place where Chen Ming just stood, and directly led to the collapse of the tunnel below. Now they have to come out directly to fight with them and defeat them before they can continue to follow the undamaged tunnel to the town. Sure enough, after a while, the huge body of the hermit hamster came out, and saw that Mu Lao, who had destroyed his secret way, went up to fight with him without saying a word. Sure enough, the enemy and the enemy were in tears, but before Mu Lao could really escape the hamster, Chen Ming came up to fight with him. However, the hermit hamster, who has been harassing the town for a long time, obviously doesn''t know the hairy boy who hasn''t been here for a long time, so he slaps his paw and flies him away. Poor Chen Ming, he just goes up upright. I didn''t expect that the slap on the face is so painful? After Chen Ming was beaten to fly, he got up to save face and was stopped by Huamao. "Young man, it''s good to have the courage to admit defeat, but look at the situation of the battlefield. Do you think you are rashly involved in the fight between him now? Do you die several times every minute? Several times, they did it carelessly." Huamao holds Chen Ming down, and Chen Ming looks at the two men fighting in the middle of the battlefield. Sure enough, the speed of his eyes is very clear. Even if his eyes can keep up with him, his body can''t keep up with him. "Those soldiers are the targets for you and me." The flower cat randomly points its furry cat claws at the shrimps and crabs behind the hamster. "Let''s go, young man. Uncle Hua will show you what a tiger is. If it''s not powerful, it''ll kill you." This sentence means that the posture of the flower cat has undergone great changes, directly the whole body has become bigger. As the words are spoken word by word, the more you get to the back, the more you feel the dignity of the words. Sure enough, for Chen Ming, the change of Huamao gives him a big surprise. What''s the situation? If Xiaoxiao knows that what she touches every day is actually a Huahu dressed as a pig and eating a tiger, how can she think? The young children''s hearts will be greatly impacted. No, after this battle is over, we must let this damned flower master make an agreement with him that he must not expose himself in front of Xiaoxiao. This is the only thing that a teacher can do. Then Chen Ming gets up, grabs Tun Kun''s double swords, and rushes to the battlefield with Huamao. In order not to let these fish disturb the battle between mu Lao and dun hamster, but also for the balance of the battlefield. Chen Ming occasionally throws a knife into the monster pile. The hot yellow force and the dark ice force released by the knife either freeze all the monsters one by one or burn them black. However, this is not very useful. It just slows down the pressure of Huahu. These monsters are still very strong in recovery. They are worthy of survival in the realm of alchemy. They have seen these soul power spells and battles, so of course they will have some resistance to them. Even so, Chen Ming''s head will be cut off and they will die. Genetic evolution is not so scary that you''re still alive without a head. Chen Ming and Huamao are fighting desperately on the battlefield on the ground, and Mu Lao and dun gopher are dragging each other in the air. Although the damage of Dun gopher is not very high, Mu Lao has to fight with him to delay, just like when the mayor is dealing with him, but it''s too far fetched for mu Lao, and his physical strength is almost exhausted. However, the time has been delayed until midnight by Chen Ming and several of them. Chen Ming and mu laohuamao are like a wall of people standing in front of them persistently. They have nothing to do with them, but they are too many to talk about consumption. Chen Ming and mu laohuamao must not be able to do it, and the wheel fight has already started on the ground. After Chen Ming found out this situation, he began to kill himself. Otherwise, he would have to go back to rest and chop himself. Gradually, Chen Ming began to have many wounds on his body. No matter how powerful the jade was, Chen Ming would drive it to work. However, Chen Ming does not have so much spare energy now. Chapter 334 Chen Ming had no choice but to use Yuyu to prevent some fatal injuries. As for some minor injuries, if they would not affect his activities, Chen Ming would resist them. Now he is more able to stick to them than anyone else. And those monsters who cut him are more and more fierce. They think Chen Ming will die under their hands soon. Although it''s all right to chop this guy at the beginning, his magic doesn''t seem to work very well now. Chen Ming inadvertently gives them the hope of victory, while the Huamao in the gang, with their rough skin and thick flesh, suffer less injuries, but they are also injured. "Wow, these motherfuckers, my dead skin is almost scraped clean." Huamao''s indignation is also to vent her anger. When Chen Ming hears the abuse, he laughs happily and says, "wipe the cat.". "I didn''t expect that the majestic Mr. Hua was also insulted by them." "Hum, don''t be arrogant. Believe it or not, how many little monsters do I kill now?" "Oh, I don''t believe it." "Bibi?" "Bi Bi, Bi Bi, I''m afraid of you?" Chen Ming is also unconvinced said. As a result, two people, like little children, started a crazy killing. Once a man calls for strength, he would rather have a little meat on his leg than lose to each other. So the situation on the court soon became favorable to them. In this way, it was delayed until the early morning when the first ray of the purple sun was shining here. The hermit''s heart had begun to retreat. He thought that the preparation was safe, but he didn''t expect to be blocked here. In the middle of the battle, a familiar cry came from the direction of the town. "I''ve been waiting for you!" Chen Ming can see who it is. It''s the mayor. He should have recovered. And hear this cry, originally hesitant escape hamster immediately SA Ya son call friends to evacuate. And his subordinates also heard the cry of the hamster, immediately stopped the weapon and began to withdraw. See just still crazy fight of those monsters unexpectedly direct fear of frighten off weapon to escape. Chen Ming also admired the powerful strength of the mayor from his heart. It seems to feel Chen Ming''s eyes, the mayor said to Chen Ming, "benefactor of the town, in the near future you will be as strong as me, no, much stronger than I am now." Looking at the mayor''s kind smile, Chen Ming naturally knows how attractive his own growth space is, so that the mayor can identify with him. I will try my best to protect the people in this town. Huamao is quietly changed back to the original appearance, a pair of Laozi to sleep day thunder does not move the appearance, directly lying on Chen Ming''s shoulder, intend to let him directly take himself back, tired to death. Looking at the sudden sinking on his shoulder, Chen Ming sees the flower cat''s hard-working and tired appearance and laughs with ease. As a result, the double swords on his hand seem to be in order to compete for favors. He directly changes Xiaoer HA and lies on Chen Ming''s other shoulder. Chen Ming instantly feels that these two beasts, I don''t know if I have made a lot of efforts just now. I''m also very tired. Why should I take you two back alone! "Thank you, Mr. mu." "You''re welcome, mayor. That''s what I should do." Then mu Laohu came to take them to the elk, with the mayor back to the mayor. "Oh, Chen Ming, what you said is true. Did they tunnel all the way to the underground of Rome square?" At the mayor''s home, he was shocked to hear what Mu Lao and Chen Ming said. "For a long time, the well water between our town and him has not been in conflict with the river water. I didn''t expect that this time I had to endure so long and dug a big hole in the underground of the town." "It seems that it will take some manpower and material resources to plug up the hole." The mayor has a headache at the thought of this. Originally, it was quite good for the town to be self-sufficient. If we had to send some people to do this, although we could isolate the hidden dangers from the outside world, the project that did not promote the local economy still left the mayor in a dilemma. "Lord Mayor, maybe we don''t have to plug up the hole." "But Chen Ming, if we don''t talk about the hole blocking, how can we make the whole city feel at ease?" "We can reserve a part of the space from Rome square to the outside world for urgent use, and by the way, we can change the direction of the tunnel dug by the hamster to make it move in the wrong direction." "Is this plan feasible?" "Back to the mayor, it''s feasible to slightly change the direction of the plan to make the escape hamster dig away from the town, because although the escape hamster has a certain intelligence, it''s not smart enough to find human traces, so let''s change the angle of his tunnel a little bit. He can''t dig it upside down, and he just thinks it''s more difficult to dig than before." "Maybe he will give up his plan because of the huge amount of work." "But I don''t understand why I want to keep the part of Rome square that leads out of town?" "I don''t understand either. Please answer this question." "In fact, it''s a tactic called tunnel warfare." "Tunnel warfare?"¡° Tunnel warfare? " Both men exclaimed at the same time. They had never heard of such tactics. "In the future, no matter what kind of enemy we meet, except for those who are good at digging underground like the hamster, we can take the enemy by surprise through the secrecy of the tunnel." Chen Ming also made a detailed plan on the map of the town about the advantages and benefits of this combat plan. "However, the only drawback is that because of the underground combat, once there is a rainstorm, we should not only keep the underground air circulation from suffocating, but also leave a certain space to dredge the rain, otherwise the whole tunnel will be submerged." "In my opinion, the scheme that Mr. Chen Ming said is completely feasible, but the most urgent task now should be to do something in the tunnel of the hermit hamster." "Secondment, the real thing is not very urgent right now. The most urgent thing is to do something about that guy''s Secret road when he wants to continue to work." "Well, I''ll call the workers there tomorrow, and then I''ll go and protect them." The mayor has established a solution, and the whole person is relaxed. "Old mu, Chen Ming, you''ve been working hard these days. Please have a rest earlier." Chen Ming went back to his big apartment and said that he was tired these days, so as soon as he got home, he gently said hello to Du Xiao and fell down. So did a cat and a dog around him. For Tun Kun, it''s also exhausting to keep the shape of double swords. Although Chen Ming''s elixir can keep sober, it can''t restore his lost physical strength. Du Xiao is also very happy to see such a tired three. Chapter 335 After dragging Chen Ming into his room, Du Xiao takes off his coat and leaves a pair of underpants. Then he covers it and takes care of her master. This is what Du Xiao is good at. If she had more strength, she might have given Chen Ming a bath, but Chen Ming would have killed him without consent. The female apprentice bathes the master. What kind of bullshit is this. In the evening, after several hours of rest, Chen Ming finally regained his vitality. However, as soon as I woke up, I was ridiculed by the flower cat who had been awake for a long time. "Boy, your reply is really slow. What time is it? I didn''t wake up. I thought you were dead. " Chen Ming doesn''t want to pick up his fault. What''s the matter with sleeping a little more? It shows that he needs to be healthy. You must have not had a good rest when you wake up so early. It''s easy to get premature aging, Mr. Hua. Of course, these are all ventriloquies. How can he hear them? It seems that there won''t be anything wrong in the town recently, so go back. Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing to do. "Xiaoxiao, come here. As a teacher, I want you to work hard in my absence these days. Have you done it?" "Of course, Xiaoxiao worked very hard." Xiaoxiao looks proud, and then urges her soul power up. Chen Ming sees through her body and sees that her soul power is running smoothly, as if it is about to upgrade. This makes Chen Ming very happy. After all, both the master and the apprentice have gained something. This is what a master would like to see most. "Good. Xiaoxiao, you didn''t disappoint me. I don''t know what to say." All of a sudden, Chen Ming is about to stand up. However, this time, Chen Ming sits down weakly. "Master, you''d better have a rest. Huamao said that although you are not seriously injured, there are too many wounds. You need to rest for a few days." Originally flower cat took advantage of oneself coma time to help oneself see, this goods still can have this idea? I guess it''s because of Xiaoxiao''s worry. This flower cat just gave me a look. Anyway, it seems that I can''t leave here for a while and a half. It''s estimated that I''ve spent nearly an afternoon in his world after staying here for such a long time. Huh? No, last time Chen Ming specially looked at the time. After Chen Ming stayed here for more than ten hours, Chen Ming turned back to be crossed back to the real world by Gu Muling. How can he stay here these days without being sent away? No wonder Huamao insists on following himself. He knows that when ten hours arrive, I will send back the light from the soles of my feet, so he is ready to take his place and delay those soldiers. I just didn''t expect Chen Ming to stay for several days this time. Chen Ming takes out the ancient wooden order from his body and suddenly feels that he has a stronger connection with it. When I got the ancient wooden order, was it because of my poor strength that the ancient wooden order had the ten hour protection measures in order to protect himself? This is a bit like the addiction system of playing games. Chen Ming''s staying here for a long time may not be very good for his own growth, so there are restrictions in the early stage. Now Chen Ming has obviously grown up, so this restriction may delay the time, or there is no such restriction. Therefore, this ancient forest is much better than the things that can only be passed through in the family of Qiyu city. Chen Ming felt it for a while. He could use it and go back. Then he can rest assured that if he can''t go back, he doesn''t know how much trouble it will be. Feeling that his body can move gradually, Chen Ming walks to the dining table with the help of Xiaoxiao and has a good meal. Sure enough, Chen Ming feels much better with fuel. Then Chen Ming swallowed a little bit of the grass. I''m afraid Chen Ming is the only one who can use this herb as a therapeutic agent. The efficacy of luyecao was not so good. Although it didn''t reach the level of instant improvement, it was better. Although Huamao was attracted by the smell of luyecao, he didn''t try it foolishly. Because some animals in the realm of alchemy can speak, they have the same wisdom as human beings. They can also take some herbs to treat themselves. However, after a lot of experiments, it is found that there are obvious differences between human beings and animals. Although some potions can be eaten by humans, they may not only have no healing effect on other creatures, but may also be toxic and cause death. Through the battle, several people have grown up. Chen Ming is the second weakest and grows fast. Although he has suffered a lot of injuries, Chen Ming is still very happy in the face of objective growth. "Xiaoxiao, I think I''m almost all right. The town will be busy recently. Let''s go back." "Well, I see, master." The little girl packed some things and went back with Chen Ming. Huamao sighed. After a while, she went back again. It''s a boring life again. As soon as you open your glasses, it''s a familiar place. It''s no different from when you leave. After all, when you leave, it''s still in the morning. Now it''s not unusual for you to turn into the evening. However, is it time difference? Chen Ming doesn''t want to waste his time in bed. He asks shangxiaoxiao to practice together. Dong Dong, there was a knock on the door in the morning. "Hello, is Mr. Chen Ming in?" A coquettish girl holding a wrinkled business card, hands and feet do not know where to put it, waiting there anxiously. The rolling door was opened by a girl who looked pretty. Yes, it was Xiaoxiao. However, after a night of practice, Xiaoxiao is still in a state of refreshing and fatigue. "Sister, who are you looking for in the morning?" Xiaoxiao is very clever in front of outsiders. "Hello, I''m Li Wanru, who was saved by Mr. Chen Ming. May I see Mr. Chen Ming?" "It''s easy for you to find my master." "Master! Someone came to you and said, "I know you!" Hearing this, Chen Ming stopped practicing and came out. But he looked at the girl outside the door with his eyes. He wondered if he didn''t know her? How did you come to me. But it''s just like an ordinary person. "Hello, Mr. Chen Ming. I''m Li Wanru. Thank you for helping me that day." Then the girl bowed very politely. Chen Ming noticed that the girl''s appearance and figure were perfect, but he should be impressed by her. "Mr. Chen Ming, since you left that day, I have been working hard in the direction you said, but now I have overfulfilled the task. Now I only have 122 Jin!" After Li Wanru said that, she turned around in the same place. "Ha ha, it''s good, but you also made a lot of efforts. Originally, I just said it casually. I didn''t expect that you really succeeded. Congratulations." "You''ve accomplished many things that people may not be able to achieve in their lifetime." "Yes, thanks to Mr. Chen Ming, I don''t know if you can, can you..." Li Wanru''s voice became smaller and smaller as she spoke. Rao Shi and Chen Ming didn''t understand what she was saying. Chapter 336 "Can I treat you to a meal?" Finally, Li Wanru summoned up the courage to speak out. If she was weak at this time, she really had the courage she had summoned up during this period of time, she would look down on herself. "Ha ha, of course. You can come back at ten o''clock. I''ll have finished the treatment by that time." Chen Ming doesn''t mind meeting a few more friends in Muling City. Of course, Chen Ming can''t deny that Li Wanru has attracted him deeply in some places, but his perseverance in saying that losing weight means losing weight is worthy of Chen Ming''s approval. But the daily visit should continue, otherwise where can I afford to go on a date? So Chen Ming advised Li Wanru to do other things first, and it''s not too late to go out for dinner when he''s finished. "Well, OK, I''ll come back later." Li Wanru seems to be very shy. When she talks, she looks around all the time and doesn''t dare to look at Chen Ming. Moreover, she hugs her satchel tightly with her hands all the time. After that, she runs away. Chen Ming looks at Li Wanru''s leaving figure. Sure enough, even Chen Ming''s steady temperament will be excited. However, his hot figure has such a simple personality. I don''t know whether it is because of the first meeting or his nature? "Dr. Chen, what are you looking at?" Suddenly, an uncle''s voice came from behind. This is the patient Chen Ming is going to see today. In fact, he has no serious problem. He just needs to eat well and sleep well for a few days. But this man doesn''t want Chen Ming to pretend to treat him. Chen Ming had no choice but to satisfy his psychological need for treatment. Although he just gave him a massage to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, just like the massage for the blind, with Chen Ming as a miracle doctor, maybe the middle-aged uncle was a little excited. He really had no place to spend his money. However, Chen Ming is just like charging him some outpatient fees. The money is just right. It''s neither too cheap nor too expensive. When Chen Ming gives him a massage, he gets a few threads, which is worth the price. Otherwise, even if he pretends to accept the money, Chen Ming is still very uncomfortable. Chen Ming''s forehead is covered with a layer of water. In order to earn some money, Chen Ming also makes great efforts. After Chen Ming sends his guests out, Du Xiao comes to him and gives him a set of clothes to wear. Otherwise, Chen Ming''s personality will definitely lead him out without changing his clothes. Not long after the middle-aged uncle left just now, Li Wanru came in. It seems that she hasn''t gone far. "Master, go in and change your clothes quickly. Don''t let people wait." Du Xiao can''t get angry when he sees that Chen Ming is still slow. Isn''t this master short of a string in love? The person girl so obvious plan pursues you unexpectedly not frequently. "Change, change. I''ll change it right away. All my disciples have taught master a lesson these days." Chen Ming murmured, but his hand didn''t move slowly. He immediately put on a clean and tidy casual suit. "Come on, Li Wanru." Chen Ming gets up and follows Li Wanru to leave the Caotang. Du Xiao, who is watching them walk away from a distance, makes a gesture of cheering with his right hand, as if hoping that the master can take down this beautiful and shameless woman as soon as possible. Chen Ming and Li Wanru walk shoulder to shoulder. They are both silent and seem to be waiting for each other to speak. Chen Ming also wants to ease the cold. Although the air feels more and more anxious, they don''t say a word and patronize. And Chen Ming finds that she seems to be walking aimlessly. She can go wherever she goes. Chen Ming looks at the sky. It''s very cool and cloudy today. The temperature is twenty-five. He feels twenty-four. It''s neither high nor low. There''s a gentle breeze blowing on him from time to time. He has such a beautiful girl companion in such a fine weather. "It''s a nice day today. It''s not dinner yet. Why don''t we walk a little longer?" "Ah? Good He''s talking to me. My God, he''ll talk to me again. I just said something stupid. I can''t remember it all the time. Oh, yes, plan. But I can''t remember the plan that Yanni made me remember. Clearly this period of memory is good, ah, the exam is also very simple, ah, how is this going on, ah, how should I do. The more Li Wanru thinks about it, the redder her face will be, and the more she continues to breathe. Chen Ming is thrilled by her shy appearance. Sure enough, fat people are potential stocks, but it''s just super bull stocks. Suddenly, a black Honda stopped beside them. Suddenly, many people came out of the surrounding area. The bodyguards on the car quickly got out of the car and trotted to open the door for their young master. The door was opened slowly, and a slender man with black sunglasses, black trousers and black shoes came down, No one would be surprised if someone said that this is a popular star now. The man got off the driver slowly with a bunch of flowers. His men quickly circled Li Wanru and their young master with heart-shaped candles and lit the fire. It was obvious that this was the result of their rehearsal for a long time. Since the appearance of this guy, Li Wanru''s moving expression just now has disappeared completely. Her eyes stare at the man. It seems that she is not moved by his appearance at all, and she seems to be angry when she looks at the ups and downs of her chest. This boy even dare to appear in front of her male god. Is this deliberately breaking my plan? Ah, I''m going to kill him! It seems that the man doesn''t know how to look at people''s face at all, or he kneels down on one knee. Fools all know what he''s going to do. Chen Ming, who is also surrounded by this candle circle, feels very embarrassed. What''s the situation? Where are these people from? What''s the purpose? Chen Ming doesn''t know whether or how to move now? "Li Wanru, I''ve loved you for a long time. How about being my girlfriend?" Men''s voice is also very magnetic, it is the idol drama that does not exist prince charming. With his first words, the girls in the crowd began to scream, while the boys began to coax, shouting "promise him! Promise him This is what he invited. How can there be so many college students gathered in broad daylight? Li Wanru is so angry. Is this product not online. Do you think she''s a fool? However, Li Wanru did not wait for his next sentence to go out and directly vetoed, "no way! No matter how many times I''ve answered that, never mind "Why, isn''t that enough to make your heart beat?" It seems that the man doesn''t understand Li Wanru''s answer. This time, he thinks that what kind of preparation is sufficient. How can he fail. Chapter 337 "Li Shiren, do you think I''m a fool? First of all, although I don''t know these people, they are familiar. After all, they are from a school." "Second, what kind of candles do you put in the daytime? Do you choose the right time! Can you learn a full set of romance "Third..." Li Wanru looks at Chen Ming next to her and knows that she has to give her and Li Shiren a dead hand. Chen Ming next to her looks at one of the protagonists of the play and suddenly looks at herself. Instinctively, she feels that something is wrong. "Third, I have a boyfriend. He is Chen Ming, the miracle doctor in Muling City." Li Wanru also took advantage of Chen Ming''s arm to prove her identity. However, both Li Shiren and the audience were stunned. Those who ate melons were doomed not to get the extra bonus. The heroine has been robbed. Do you want to pay dividends? Just ask Li Shiren not to be angry and take away the money before. "Doctor Chen Ming, I''ve heard of her, but you''ve only known her for a few days. Is that the relationship between man and woman? Who are you kidding? " Obviously, Li Shiren will not be deceived so easily. Of course, he doesn''t know why they know each other. "Excuse me, sir. She and I are still going shopping." Chen Ming, who has been used as a shield for another time, has already made perfect practice of this identity. He enters the play immediately in three seconds and directly regards himself as Li Wanru''s real boyfriend, intending to help her out. Chen Ming obviously also understood Li Wanru''s idea, directly two hands holding hands, pretended a pair of lovers in love and walked away. Looking at the two people leaving directly, Li Shiren tore the bunch of flowers in his hand, while the group performers he found in the same school with Li Wanru were still in the same place, looking at the eyes of the crowd, although it was not the first time that he failed to pursue Li Wanru. But this is the worst time for him to fail. She lost all her face. Li Wanru was able to find a man she didn''t know very well in order to get rid of him. How could he tolerate this? He grew up with a golden key and gave him all the parents he wanted. On the contrary, he loved learning and exploration. He was once very popular among women. In school, he was good at both character and learning. He had planned to graduate from this university with a few scholarships. But one morning, he saw Li Wanru, who had been losing weight for a while, Although not the perfect figure now. But Li Shiren can see at a glance that she must be very good-looking after losing weight. So he began to pursue the things he liked crazily. At the beginning, it was not smooth. Although Li Wanru had lost some weight at that time, she still couldn''t get into the eyes of some people. Since this incident was known by both inside and outside the school, people in his circle of friends are trying to persuade him not to continue to humiliate his family, and rumors about their affairs have also spread on the campus. Although this has caused some troubles to Li Wanru, she is even more reluctant to see Li Shiren. It feels like he''s coming to play with himself. There is also a rumor that the prince fell in love with the sow on campus. Of course, the first few have been beaten into the hospital. Li Shiren doesn''t owe them any money. On the contrary, he just takes action and doesn''t reduce his attack on Li Wanru. Every day around her sweet words, playing the guitar, small surprise, the sky fell a handsome brother, but Li Wanru is not easy to provoke, see a few good words to persuade no use, later directly began to respond to all his tricks with silence. However, Li Wanru just didn''t expect that Li Shiren would pursue her like this. Of course, if you pursue a person, you''d better have your rhythm, but who can stand the rhythm of Gatling machine gun? Sure enough, not in silence, death broke out in silence, Li Wanru broke out Once Li Wanru was doing morning exercises. After running, she was sweating a lot. Li Shiren, who is very immortal, patted her left shoulder directly from behind. He may not have sent someone to investigate. Li Wanru''s university sports newspaper reported Taekwondo With the sound of killing a pig, congratulations to Li Shiren and Li Wanru for being ranked first in the eight trigrams website of Muling University. A few days later, the popularity is still the same. Later, they are inexplicably taken off the shelves. It is estimated that someone has heard the news Later, after Li Wanru completely lost weight, the voice of public opinion became louder. This time, there were more voices of support and opposition from some FF group. Of course, all these voices were killed. How could Li Shiren let those noisy voices disturb his happy ending. And the family seems to have changed this wayward young master''s view, thinking that he has unique vision and experience, and that the responsibility of the family is none other than him. So as Li Wanru becomes beautiful, the Li family also gives Li Shiren an important task to marry Li Wanru into the Li family, and the position of the head of the family is his. Although Li Shiren said that it doesn''t matter whether he has the position of the head of the family or not, it caused the dissatisfaction of several of his cousins, because their third brother can inherit the family business as long as they catch up with a beautiful woman, and later they will be subject to him. They are very upset when they think about it. Of course, if you''re not happy, you can''t tie the woman or let her disappear. If you can''t play, you can play dark. So the two cousins, who are famous for love counseling, give the sincere third brother a shit idea. As long as you don''t have a play with her, then our brothers will have a big play, hehe Poor Li Shiren. These two elder brothers, who usually don''t care or are sarcastic, suddenly care about themselves, which makes him feel that the whole family has become more warm. Ah, it''s a waste of his good education. The Li family started an antique business, which has been done since the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Now, as a businessman, Li Shiren''s parents are more or less superstitious. For example, when they see that the girl they like is also surnamed Li, they won''t be a relative who doesn''t know. After sending someone to check Li Wanru''s background, they found that she was just an ordinary family, and her ancestors were totally different from her own family. This also made Li and his wife put down their worries. Recently, the TV series all played like this. After the two lovers worked hard together, they found their brother and sister at the time of premarital examination. But almost both sides have the heart to die. Not everyone has the courage to violate ethics. At least they think this kind of thing should not happen to their children. As soon as they were happy, they showed the news and Li Wanru''s captured photos to the old man. The old man also liked the grandson very much, especially the grandson, who was the most sensible and had no bad heart, much better than his two useless brothers. Immediately put down words, as long as marry into the door, the whole Li family give Li Shiren. Chapter 338 "Wow, how can I become a good shield in a muddle headed way?" After Chen Ming and Li Wanru went away, Chen Ming held his head and thought about this problem very inexplicably, which made Chen Ming have a headache. "What''s the matter with you, headache?" Li Wanru saw that Chen Ming seemed very uncomfortable, so she put one hand on Chen Ming''s head, and the other hand covered her head, "isn''t it hot?" A little elbow, very confused look. "Actually, it''s not very painful. Maybe it''s heatstroke." Chen Ming''s face turned red by this action. "Ha ha, it''s almost autumn. I''ve got heatstroke. I''m cheating on you." Then Li Wanru gave Chen Ming a big white eye. "Come on, thanks to you this time, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with that nasty guy. I''ll treat you to dinner. " "Hey, didn''t you say you''d invite me to dinner? That''s nothing. " "Well, I''ll treat you to two meals." It seems that after Li Shiren''s disturbance just now, their atmosphere seems to be much better. Li Wanru seems to want to thank Li Shiren. "Why did he pursue you so wholeheartedly? You didn''t agree. Except for the candle, it was really untimely, but it might also be that he saw that I was a little worried with you and rushed out." "That guy doesn''t know what''s going on. He looks pretty handsome and knows he''s good, but he''s not interested in him, but he has a good eye. I started chasing me before I lost weight." "Oh, are you still losing weight now? You''re not fat at all. It''s just right now. Don''t be addicted to losing weight. I''ve seen many dieting or dieting treatments reduce to the level of bony skinny wood. I don''t want you to do that." "Ann, I''m keeping a certain amount of exercise and my weight. I''m not that stupid. " Of course, Li Wanru is not that stupid, otherwise she would not be nominated for the scholarship now. "Oh! Chen Ming, I didn''t expect that it would be cool not to see you for such a long time! " A familiar voice came from the shady tree far away. Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, a masked woman appeared, and there were no idlers around. It''s a perfect ambush. Chen Ming coldly looks at the woman who suddenly appears in front of him. It''s right that this is the man who broke his tooth who has made him close to death several times. It seems that the boss behind the broken tooth can''t wait. Can''t wait to fight with him? But will Chen Ming let him? "Li Wanru, come behind me." Chen Ming ordered her that he must concentrate as much as possible to get her out of here safely, and then give her time. "Yes, yes." Although Li Wanru doesn''t know why this woman suddenly appears here to disturb her date, she is so fierce that she still listens to Chen Ming honestly. At least Chen Ming won''t hurt herself. "Later, I''ll attack her. You can run directly. The farther you run, the better you understand." Chen Ming whispers to let Li Wanru understand what he says. Otherwise, Chen Ming is not sure that she will not be held hostage by the woman in front of her. Otherwise, Chen Ming will have to be slaughtered. "One, two, three!" Chen Mingshu''s soul power is fully open, and the fluctuation of soul power shakes the wisps of hair in front of him. Li Wanru thinks that she is so handsome. Then she runs away with peach blossoms in her eyes and listens to oba''s words. The woman in black in front of her knows that she may not be able to beat Chen Ming today when she looks at Chen Ming''s breath. Unexpectedly, she is directly put together by him, and even has no chance to take the hostage. But the next loser is the next loser, even if it''s a little less winning, it doesn''t matter. I can still beat you to death with my own strength as before. So she skillfully wound the thunder whip in her hand and hit Chen Ming as usual. However, when she was Chen Ming, did she always eat rice for nothing? How can it be? Chen Ming''s trial is unimaginable to her. After the ten thousand medicine meeting and the competition in Qiyu City, he still got Yuyu in the forbidden area. Is he still a kid you used to chase. As the smoke dispersed, the black robed woman''s eyes widened, and the thunder whip went down all the time! where?! There was nothing but a hole in the ground. This can not help but let her panic God, this Chen Ming when speed so fast? "Here it is A voice suddenly comes from the ground. The woman in black robe is busy trying to escape, but Chen Ming grabs her leg and smashes it directly on the wire pole on the side of the road. Chen Ming will never leave a hand for the man who once wanted to kill himself and ye Xuanqing. Seeing that she was no longer Chen Ming''s opponent, the black robed woman decided to do the same trick again and threw down a smoke bomb. Sure enough, she disappeared after the smoke disappeared. However, Chen Ming was also missing. How could he be fooled by the same trick again! It happened that she was injured. If you go back with her, you may find their hometown directly. However, if you follow him directly from Xinyuan city to Muling City, will the influence of these people still spread here? No, I don''t think so. It should be their boss behind the scenes who directly appointed her to arrest me. I just didn''t expect that it directly caused the opposite result, but their goal was achieved. Chen Ming came, but not invited, but came by himself. Chen Ming also directly contacted tunkun in the ancient wooden hall when pursuing him. If he was too far away, he was afraid that tunkun would not be able to keep up. Of course, Chen Ming thought too much about this. Two red and blue swords flew directly at Chen Ming. However, they were flying in the direction of Chen Ming. So he accidentally, yes, accidentally stabbed the black robed woman''s leg. Chen Ming held the bloody sword in his hand. I don''t know whether to praise him or scold him. Are you really not on purpose? According to the sword, the woman in black also sees Chen Ming tracking behind him. They look at Chen Ming and scratch the back of his head in embarrassment. She also ran out of smoke bombs. Anyway, the owner meant to bring him in front of him. Although it was a bit embarrassing, she could only do so. She stopped on the beam in front of him and went further to the railway station. They are now in the bungalow area near the railway station. As soon as Chen Ming saw that she stopped, he also stopped. As a result, when he stopped, he heard someone shouting below. "Whose hairy child has nothing to do with going to the roof, hurry to come down to my mother." Chen Ming has no idea what to do with his embarrassment. The woman in black robe covers her face and jumps on the side of the road. What kind of opponent is this. Chapter 339 Chen Ming saw that she seemed to be waiting for herself there, so he followed her directly. Anyway, now that she is injured, she can''t do anything for herself. Let''s see what she wants to do. "Well, I didn''t expect you to grow up very fast, but you are still too young for my master." After seeing Chen Ming coming, the woman in black started to mock directly. "Well, yes, you''re right. Why don''t you keep running? Do you want me to treat you, and you go on? " Than who? I''m really sorry. I don''t want to lose. "You! My Lord wants to see you. I don''t know if you have the courage to come. Oh, by the way, your old face hasn''t returned to Xinyuan for half a year. Don''t you worry at all? " Hearing the news of Shiyi, Chen Ming immediately got excited, "your master said that he would not do anything to her!" "Of course it won''t do anything to her. It''s just a long, long sleep." She picked one of the eyebrows under the mask. Obviously, she grasped what Chen Ming was most worried about. "Sleep? You killed her? " Chen Ming is a murderous man. If she doesn''t explain it well, she will die immediately. "Of course not. Our Lord is still counting on her to meet you. How can we kill her? It means literally." It seems that in order to appease Chen Ming, her speaking speed can not help but speed up a lot. "Yeah, so you''re going to stop and go back to Xinyuan with me?" "Yes, that''s my task. Although I don''t like it very much, I can''t choose it." "I promised you, I''ll call first." The woman in black can''t help it. This time, she vowed to arrest Chen Ming in front of her master. She didn''t expect to slap Chen Ming in the face as soon as she met him. This guy''s strength has surpassed her. Now she can only be slaughtered, so she can only do this. Chen Ming takes out the Nokia with some traces of use from his coat pocket. During this period of time, he has not broken contact with Xinyuan City, so he has been using this mobile phone to maintain those good guys. For example, the boss of the black fox and the rosefinch Gang, of course, he has already called the boss of the rosefinch Gang to say hello, and then he hears the voice of the black fox. He just calls the black fox later and says hello to her. Of course, she often talks with ye Xuanqing about her family. This time, she seems to be doing well in the exam. "Hello, Xiaoxiao. I''m a teacher. I''m going back to Xinyuan city these days. I''ll leave the store to you." "Mm-hmm, I know, master, come on!" Xiaoxiao''s witty words make Chen Ming laugh. He knows that this girl misunderstood. "If you meet Li Wanru coming to me, tell her I''ll go out for a few days. Don''t worry about my safety. Tell her to invite me to dinner another day." "Ah, you''re not going out with that big sister." Women think too much about gossip. "You, you understand, hang up!" Chen Ming said that he continued to waste telephone fees. Taking advantage of Chen Ming''s phone call, the black robed woman has simply bandaged her body. At least the blood has stopped. Chen Ming sighs that she is a professional killer organization. "Come on, you won''t wear this mask all the time." "What''s the matter? Take it off. You know I have eyes. It''s no difference whether you wear them or not." "No, I''m too good-looking. I''ll get into trouble." Chen Ming crazy sweat, have seen good-looking also narcissistic, but have not seen so narcissistic, so say their own. "What did you do when you came here?" "I''m a fool." OK, I''ll put up with it. You can''t do this, but I can''t kill you. It''s exciting. "I''ll let you talk fast. Hurry up. I''m in a hurry." The woman in black robe directly takes off the whole set of black robe, and then becomes a female college student with big eyes, which has a certain charm. Chen Ming suddenly thought of what to do with the tool of tunkun transformation? Fortunately, it seems that it came from the illusion of swallowing Kun, so it directly stayed in Chen Ming''s Dantian. Chen Ming doesn''t want to show all the details in front of the enemy. "Now you and I will pretend to be brothers and sisters, and I will sit next to you to prevent you from running away." "Oh? Do you think I don''t know what you men think, just want to take advantage of me? Why cover up. Hypocrisy. " "Meow meow? Is the villain''s thinking so out of line? " Chen Ming doesn''t care about that either. Anyway, he just wants to watch her. "Hello, sir. Let''s check if you have any contraband." A polite procurator asked Chen Ming. Chen Ming nodded that he could start. After all, this was not boarding, so the prosecution was not so careful. After a while, they boarded the train. "Where did you hide the whip?" Chen Ming is a face curiously to gather up. "You don''t care!" The sound was heard by the whole workshop. People''s eyes converged here. Chen Ming made a gesture to express his regret. Who let this damned guy be his sister now? The acting should be real. Finally, he came to Xinyuan city again, but now Chen Ming is not in such a mood. The most urgent thing is to find the secret base of the broken tooth. "Come with me." As soon as she got out of the car, she changed into that dress again and stopped walking the right way. After crossing many streets, she finally came to a cafe. Chen Ming has met this cafe, but it''s very old, so Chen Ming doesn''t come here much. Is the broken tooth hidden in a cafe? Chen Ming had to be surprised to say that the coffee shop in this store can''t hold such a huge organization. It''s impossible to have a basement, unless all the basements are packed. Sure enough, their location is not as simple as Chen Ming''s imagination. When they come to the back door of the cafe and pick up the sundries placed here, it is a more smooth wall with no difference. The woman in black robes goes straight in, and Chen Ming does not hesitate to follow them. They are no longer wriggling at this time. "Good head, big sister." "Big sister, it''s hard." It seems that her reputation here is quite high. Chen Ming saw people who had attacked him before. Now Chen Ming pretended to be captured by her, and she seems to be happy to do so. "Sure enough, as soon as the elder sister came out, the boy came here obediently." Although the reality is not the same at all, her facial expression still does not change. Although this guy wants to bypass those miscellaneous fish in this way, it''s just what I want, so that I can pretend that I lost my hand at last. In fact, I caught Chen Ming back. After the event, the Lord will not blame himself. It''s better than being coerced in. Chapter 340 "Mr. report, Chen Ming has brought it." "Well, it''s hard work. You can step back." The owner behind the broken tooth turned around and looked around Chen Ming. At last, he shook his head. "It seems that you are still so weak after such a long time''s absence. It seems that you are not suitable to be the master of fiery beads!" He suddenly turned around as if he had met last time. This time, he wanted to kill Chen Ming and take the fire bead from him. "Hum!" Chen Ming has not been caught, so how can he be arrested? What he is waiting for is this moment. When he thinks he can kill him wantonly, he suddenly shows his real strength. Chen Ming''s snort disappears in front of the boss with broken teeth. Sure enough, the boss is the boss without insulting the identity of the leader with broken teeth. He didn''t use his hand to block behind him like a woman in black robe. However, he thought Chen Ming''s speed was getting faster, which surprised him a little. But he didn''t expect that his overall strength was improved. He was careless for a while. Sure enough, he blocked Chen Ming''s Blazing Sword with his hand, and there was a horrible cut. The power of the Blazing Sword burned the flesh of his wound, and the bone of his last finger was broken. "Boy, I didn''t expect that you could refine the fire bead so quickly, and it''s so powerful." "But then I won''t be careless!" The broken tooth boss who ate the dark loss said from his gloomy mouth, and his eyes under the hood showed a pair of terrible eyes, just like a crocodile waiting for hunting. "Come on, I''m here to kill you. I''ve been looking for you, but you''re so well hidden. No wonder I''ve let those two groups look for you for more than half a year, but I haven''t heard from them at all." "Hahaha, of course, if you don''t have this ability, how can you be the master of the fire bead?" Until now, the boss who broke his teeth didn''t believe that he would lose to a hairy boy. He was strong and conceited. "And it''s too stupid for them to send mercenaries after us. It''s your biggest mistake to rely on them." "No, it''s silly of me to place my hope on them, as you say." "Don''t talk about that. I''ll beat you. Tell me where you locked up sister Shiyi." Chen Ming put forward his conditions. If he can, he really doesn''t want to kill people. "It depends on whether you''re good at it." The boss starts to fight directly, but compared with Chen Ming who has no power to fight against him, Chen Ming obviously has the ability to fight against him this time. Although he still can''t see through him completely, Chen Ming can see the props hidden under the half face mask robe, which also makes Chen Ming very shocked. How heavy is it? Even if it''s so heavy, it can still maintain this speed. The boss''s Nepalese and Chen Ming''s short soldiers did not have an advantage in the battle. They were soon melted by Chen Ming''s blazing sword, and the speed of their moves slowed down. Chen Ming took the opportunity to stab him, but instead of killing him, he just made a small wound. What''s more, because of the blazing heat, it''s very embarrassing that the slight wound is not very deep, and it can stop the bleeding of the opponent directly. There is no bleeding effect at all, but there are advantages and disadvantages. Chen Ming can''t say anything. Anyway, this blade is a good weapon. After eating this, the boss directly retreated, and then directly touched both sides of his waist, and directly took out two sand eagles. The silver body of the gun was particularly outstanding and beautiful in the dark environment. The snake flame from the muzzle of the gun was constantly spitting out, and it seemed that it was going to burn here all. Damn, it''s been a long time since Chen Ming''s soul power was used as a cold weapon. Chen Ming plans to give him a big fruit with the particularity of his soul power. Now he''s so shameless to use a gun, but he can''t blame him for using it. It''s not a fight between children. What''s fair. There is injustice in this society itself, not to mention the killer organization. It seems that after taking the fire bead from oneself, I intend to return directly. Chen Ming''s eyes watched every bullet he shot and himself. He controlled his right hand to block some bullets he could resist. His body changed strangely. If he had been in the past, he would not have been able to do such complicated movements. But this period of experience is not in vain, and he is not suffering in vain. Although he has gone through hardships, Chen Ming has proved that he has not rowed for such a long time. Of course, the boss who faces him knows this very well. He didn''t expect that the boy is not afraid of double shot now. What has he experienced in this period of time. No matter what he has experienced, he is not allowed to die here today. Even if the flame plant is refined, it can still be used for me when the master is dead. He began to swim along the wall, not to avoid Chen Ming, but to throw his concealed weapons out. In this huge space, there was no interference from outsiders. Chen Ming was so happy to hide that he dodged left and right, but he also noticed something wrong. With less concealed weapons on his body, his speed became faster and faster, In this way, Chen Ming may lose his sight in the end. No, don''t do it first. Pull out the short blade he threw on the ground, fly the new dagger he projected, and directly step on his dagger and go straight to him. Looking at Chen Ming boss getting closer and closer, he also began to cast a large number of his concealed weapons. Sure enough, Chen Ming finds that the hidden weapon under his robe is almost gone. Then he takes off his robe and puts it on Chen Ming''s head. Chen Ming has no choice but to split the robe first. While Chen Ming''s vision is focused on the robe, the boss tightens the muscles of his legs close to the wall and shoots out with a bang. At this time, the knife in his hand is poisonous, and he does not hold it in his hand, but uses his own soul power to wrap it. It seems that no matter which part of the knife is poisonous. However, since Chen Ming had been able to see through his robe before, now of course, he can see his motive directly. He cut the robe open, jumped back, threw out the Blazing Sword as a flying sword, and recited the formula in his mouth. Everything happened so fast that it seemed that the boss came directly by himself. In this way, he couldn''t avoid the injury. A fiery red explosion wrapped him up completely. Chen Ming climbed up the corner of his mouth with a smile. Don''t you want to crack the soul bead? How about the taste. This is the move that tunkun gave him. Fortunately, soul refining bead and ice soul bead can exist in this form. Otherwise, he seems to have nothing to do with tunkun. The huge noise startled all the people outside. If it wasn''t for the boss''s room, they would go in and have a look, including the injured woman in black. Chapter 341 "No, the Lord will not die like this." Hiding behind the door, the black robed woman covered her mouth in surprise. It turned out that she had not left, but had been watching the battle. She wanted to see how the Lord defeated the hairy boy. I didn''t expect that the development of the facts was quite different from what she thought. What should I do now? She is not the kind of person with big chest and no brain. Now that the master has been defeated, there is no one who can defeat Chen Ming in the whole base. For Chen Ming, the whole broken tooth is his enemy, and now it seems that he is not very serious. It''s true that Chen Ming''s strength has risen very fast, but he has not been able to confiscate all his wounds under the increasing speed of bullets. He can only choose some unimportant places for his wounds. Chen Ming, who is about to leave, feels that something is wrong and looks back at him. Although he is not dead, Chen Ming still doesn''t want to do anything to mend the sword. Of course, he doesn''t know what the boss has done to sister Shi Yi. Otherwise, he will definitely give up the idea and give him a happy life. "Forget it. If you ask people outside, maybe you don''t know. Just ask him." Chen Ming has many ways to wake him up and ask where she is. However, when he is close to the boss''s body, the boss suddenly starts, grabs the poisonous blade and stabs Chen Ming in the heart. He was very fast, especially after throwing the concealed weapon. He didn''t believe that Chen Ming, who was unprepared, could dodge in such a rapid situation. Sure enough, he didn''t even dodge, so he was stabbed in. Chen Ming fell to the ground. Seeing the appearance of Chen Ming falling to the ground, the boss, whose mask was broken, finally laughed, "ha ha ha, no one... No one can beat me!" He has been feeding this blade for many years. Even when he kept it, he always held it with soul power. Otherwise, it will corrode if it touches the ground, and it will be more troublesome to pick it up. "Oh, you haven''t passed out yet." Suddenly a weak voice, and then a sharp fist appeared on the boss''s face. Chen Ming, who was supposed to be dead next to him, stood up and patted the dust on his body. Looking at his chest was inserted a knife, feeling or strange frightening¡° What to do? It''s hard to buy a dress that fits so well because it''s ruined. " The black robed woman, who secretly looks at all this outside the door, thought victory was in sight. She didn''t expect her boss to be so stubborn that she could give him a hand. It was mean enough. But she liked it. However, when she was planning to open the door to celebrate for the Lord, she didn''t expect that he was killed again. Moreover, Chen Ming''s action of standing up to clean up her clothes with a poisonous blade in her heart really scared her. She could not accept the fact that she collapsed to the ground. The ordinary members in the outermost layer see that the boss''s inner room is bouncing all the time. At this time, there is no movement, but the elder sister is always there to stop them from entering, so it''s hard to say anything. But the elder sister seems to be collapsing now. As a result, she is a man with a lot of resources, and she will feel tired. So several people are going to carry her to her room to let her have a good rest. As for what happened to the boss, it is estimated that the boy who just came in may be punished. Is the voice loud? And dynamite his lower body? If you are boss, don''t worry about so many things. As soon as the picture turns, Chen Ming takes off his shirt in the boss''s main hall. By the way, he even takes off his dagger. "Well, I didn''t expect that Nokia saved my life in the end, but my mobile phone was also scrapped. How much strength does he have in the end, directly destroying the mobile phone, and then I was stunned by him. It seems that I can''t easily put down my vigilance to the fallen enemy in the future. " "Well, this time it''s like a complete coma. Go to the people outside and ask them. " Chen Ming comes out of the hall with one hand in his pocket and his upper body naked, while those younger brothers at the door are carrying his elder sister''s head. When they see the door open, they think it''s boss. They want to say hello to him and leave a good impression on him. However, they don''t have the right shape. Boss is not so small. Another look at this face is even more wrong. They have never seen the boss look like before. Is the boss in a good mood today? Did he come out for a walk and meet him frankly? Wow ~ ~ ~ many mercenaries shed tears. Finally, boss recognized them. "Isn''t this the boy that the elder sister carried her head in just now?" Fortunately, all the mercenaries are not so hopeless. Some people recognize that this is the boy just caught by the elder sister, but how did he come out like this? Did their boss let him out? Ah, originally Chen Ming looked at them and wanted to use the identity of big boss to find the position of sister Shi Yi. Unexpectedly, he was ruthlessly broken by a person. Well, it seems that his plan is doomed to be impossible. Well, this guy didn''t go far¡° Well, I''m Chen Ming. I just killed your boss. Go and have a look. " "Screw you, how can you pull this!" Chen Ming''s words are not accepted by many killers immediately. They also know about the boss''s strength. They are much more powerful than the elder sister. They can''t even kill the elder sister. It''s even harder to imagine that Chen Ming can kill the boss. Think he''s lying. "I don''t want to explain to you. It''s no use. Leave her and you can go." Chen Ming points to the black robed woman, who is their elder sister. "You dream, you don''t see whose territory it is, it''s broken tooth!" "Well, I see. So what?" Chen Ming asked suspiciously, your boss was killed by me. I''m not interested in you little monsters. It''s important to save people. Although it''s so late, Chen Ming is very sorry. "Damn it, don''t talk to him, just do it." When people see people who are similar to themselves saying that they have achieved a goal that is hard to achieve in their eyes, they will naturally think that they are bragging. What they have done is absolutely not as good-looking as what they said. This is the law, but there is a saying that people are not good-looking. When Chen Ming looks at the killers rushing up in front of him, he may be afraid half a year ago, but now he is not as good as those hermit hamsters in the realm of alchemy. Chen Ming turned around and slapped him in the face. He didn''t want to be shameful and attacked secretly. Another kick on the long stick of the man behind directly kicked him away, and a bunch of people fell down in a row. At random, he took off and dropped several gifts from their boss. With a few screams, there were fewer people standing in front of him, but after all, this is the home of broken teeth. Such little brothers are everywhere. Chapter 342 So Chen Ming knew that when there were few people on the route, he rushed to the ground and grabbed their elder sister''s head and put it on his shoulder. The rest of the people who didn''t fall down saw that it was OK. They brazenly robbed people in their territory. It''s going to be spread out. In the future, they won''t be able to pick up the food. A gang of black and white people are going to go up and kill Chen Ming. However, Chen Ming''s speed is not what they want to catch up with. It''s still quite big here, and there are all kinds of corresponding Restaurant Entertainment settings. It seems that it''s a bit like a water curtain cave. Behind the door is another world. Chen Ming is running with this woman on his back. Because he knows he has the ability of perspective, he didn''t put on an eye mask when he came here. Chen Ming still remembers how to get out, but now he''s not in a hurry to get out. He needs to find sister Shi Yi''s position immediately, so he also pricked her several acupoints with his silver needle to make her wake up quickly. However, it will take a while. I don''t know why she seems to have been shocked and fainted, which is a bit of trouble. And the vicious people behind him all took out their guns and tried to stop the kid who was kicking off, but they were stopped by other partners and yelled at him, "are you a fool, big sister with his head on his back, I know you are good at shooting, but if you miss, can you afford this responsibility?" And those who just wanted to hold a gun and have this idea put it down. Although their boss usually ignored them, the eldest sister''s head was different. She gave it to them every time they got the money. Although it''s not a big deal, it became one of the reasons why they used the mousetrap. Hiding in a dark corner, if there is no perspective eye, Chen Ming will not find that there is such a narrow space, which can just hide here to avoid their pursuit. The woman in black robe behind her is about to wake up. Chen Ming grabs her neck, which neither makes her too comfortable nor asks for her name. Chen Ming has grasped this strength very well. Feeling the strength of her neck, she immediately woke up. Looking at Chen Ming in front of her, she almost fainted again. This is the guy who killed him. Chen Ming is going to faint again. She almost wonders. Is he frightening. Quickly increased strength, let her not faint, but almost her neck to pinch burst, see she won''t faint again loose, Chen Ming eyes looking at her slowly said. "Sister Shiyi, where did you keep her?" "Ha ha, you hurt!" "Do you still want to learn from the villains in TV series "You know, as a pharmacist, I have plenty of ways for you to say it." In order to be able to get out of Shiyi, Chen Ming has no choice but to use his most reluctant means - threat. "Come on, what kind of person are you? I''m not stupid in this period of contact. I can''t see it." Seems to be the life and death look down on, anyway, they can''t escape, even if escape how. "You can see clearly. I can see things that I couldn''t see. You also know that. Now I''m giving you another chance. I hope you can hold it well. I just want to save some time." "You really won''t kill me?" It seems that she has been living among killers for so many years. She can''t believe Chen Ming''s words. "You said you know who I am." The woman in black robe lowered her head and seemed to be thinking about something, but she did it very quickly. Yes, she just saw that the boss was let go by him. "In the center of this base, there''s a prison at the bottom, and you''ll see her there." "Well, that''s good, but I''m going to take you with me." "Just go by yourself. Why take me with you?" Obviously, she doesn''t understand why Chen Ming wants to do this. If a person sneaks in there, it''s much more convenient to bring her one. "I''m afraid you''ll lie." Chen Ming doesn''t talk much either. He just picks her up and moves her to the middle of the base. All the way down, it''s smooth sailing. After all, there is no one who can fight. Chen Ming finally meets sister Shi Yi. However, she was locked in a huge transparent jar filled with liquid, and Chen Ming went up to smash the jar. The light green liquid in it flowed all over the ground directly, and the black robed woman who brought him here also left here early. I went to open the lid of the instrument with my bare hands. The cover that looks like glass is of course made of glass, but at this time, the high-quality bulletproof glass produced by Huaxia is famous all over the world. It not only retains the characteristics of tempered glass, but also keeps the lighting of glass unchanged like ordinary glass. After witnessing the operation of this monster, can she not be afraid? Can she not run quickly? Anyway, it''s said that she''s going to let go of herself. I''d better leave here, find a place to hide my name, and stay far away from this guy''s city. How can I say that her strength can be mixed up. "Sister Shiyi, wake up. What''s the matter with you?" Chen Ming picks up Shi Yi, which is soaked in liquid medicine. Half a year later, she still has her original face. Even her clothes are the clothes she wore after the separation. Although I don''t know what''s going on, this is the place where her teeth are broken. If she can''t take care of them properly and let these guys hurt sister Shi Yi, it''s his fault. So Chen Ming plans to take sister Shi Yi to leave here immediately. Fortunately, he remembers the way out. This time, he takes a place not far away from that road and secretly moves forward. He should be able to bring sister Shi Yi out safely. After making up his mind, he carried another woman on his back. Chen Ming himself also wondered how he always betrayed others all the time, and was a beautiful woman every time, except for his stupid disciple. Ah, it''s really annoying. After Chen Ming came out, he happened to meet a group of guys. He heard that Chen Ming was here more and more, and he didn''t see who Chen Ming was carrying. He thought it was their elder sister. He immediately attacked Chen Ming. In order to protect sister Shi Yi, Chen Ming has to fight them back with all his soul power. This consumes a lot of energy and finally comes out. Although killing a lot of people is better for Chen Ming to leave here, Chen Ming obviously doesn''t want to do that. This knife, it''s better to touch less blood. Chen Ming immediately came to the ancient wooden hall he once opened in Xinyuan city. Fortunately, he usually put the key in his lower pocket. Otherwise, I might not be able to get in. I haven''t been back here for a long time. Chen Ming put sister Shi Yi in the room where she had come to sleep before. He still remembers that she and sister Shi Yi were here half a year ago. He didn''t expect that such an accident had taken so long. Chapter 343 What did they do to you? Chen Ming looks at the wet Shiyi elder sister with a caring look on her face, and then puts her left hand in one hand to pulse her. The pulse is steady and there is nothing abnormal. Shiyi''s long eyelashes suddenly vibrate twice. Then a pair of bright big eyes open and look at Chen Ming, but there is no joy in imagination. Shiyi pushes Chen Ming away. He grabbed the quilt and wrapped it on his body. He immediately backed to the corner and pointed at him with his right hand. "You. You! You! Who are you and what are you going to do to me? " "I''m Chen Ming, sister Shiyi. Don''t scare me Chen Ming looked at this kind of Shiyi sister scared, sure enough, the body is all right, but the brain seems to be amnesia. "Stone art is so familiar." "Do you remember how old you are?" Chen Ming asked, not sure. "I... I don''t know. I''m... what''s wrong with me." Shiyi is in a panic for a moment. He grabs his hair as if he is trying to find something. However, Chen Ming grabs his hands. "Sister Shiyi, calm down and don''t torture yourself like this." "But... But... Whoa, whoa..." Shiyi cried like a little girl, with a runny nose and tears, directly leaning against Chen Ming''s convulsions. "Your name is Shiyi, and you are miss Qianjin of the director of Yineng group." "I''m your brother, Chen Ming." "Are you my brother?" Sister Shiyi looks at Chen Ming with a childish expression. Wow, she''s so cute. "I''m wrong. I''m your brother." Maybe this kind of identity can bring her a sense of security. If sister Shiyi finds her memory in the future, she will forgive herself. "Do you want to meet your family?" "No!" Shi Yi hugs Chen Ming. Obviously, she is reluctant to do so. Chen Ming doesn''t know why, but don''t contact there now. "I can''t stay here all the time, but as soon as I leave you, I''m afraid they''ll take you away again." "Well, then take me away." It seems to be very sure, and afraid that Chen Ming won''t take him, he squats there and looks at Chen Ming as if he wants him to agree. "Well, no, I don''t live in this city now, so you want to come with me." It seems that the character of Shiyi elder sister let Chen Ming feel very surprised, don''t know how to treat her. "You can go anywhere, because I know you now. Brother Well, it seems that he treats me as his brother. There are still some grain in caomutang. Originally Chen Ming prepared to cook it when he was too busy. Now it seems that it is just in use. I''m used to cooking instant noodles directly. Because I haven''t come back for a long time, the eggs are broken. It seems that I can only cook instant noodles. Put instant noodles in front of Shiyi. I don''t know if she has any impression of this instant food. "Wow, it''s delicious." It seems that Shiyi has never eaten this before. Chen Ming suddenly bluffs. Although he has lost his memory, how can he remember instant noodles. Oh, by the way, he ignores Shiyi''s life experience. He is the daughter of the boss of that group. This kind of common people''s food has never had a chance to eat since childhood, which is not in line with their identity. No wonder eating instant noodles can make you feel so happy. Looking at her appearance, she seems to be hungry. Let her wash today and go with her tomorrow. Take good care of her until she is willing to go back. Although I don''t know why she doesn''t want to go to her family, it''s obviously not Chen Ming''s intention to force others into trouble. "It''s OK to take a bath. You can come by yourself." Fortunately, maybe it''s because this is the shop under the stone art plate, and it still has water and power supply. "Of course, brother, I''ve grown up now." Well, I''m worried too much. What should I do if I forget how to take a bath? I''m really afraid of making mistakes. Hearing the sound of the bathroom door opening, Chen Ming said without looking back, "I put the dry towel there, and some of my clothes. You can change them directly." At this time, Chen Ming looks back at the guarantee crime. If it''s in Bangguo, it has to be shackled. "I''ve changed. I''m so sleepy. Brother, I''ll go to bed first." It''s not long since I woke up. Is the biological clock still so accurate? Chen Ming looks at the dark sky outside, but he can''t help drying her clothes. Now the wind should be dry soon. Take her back to Muling City, you need to apply for a card. This time, you lost your mobile phone, so you''d better buy Nokia. It''s very convenient for you to make phone calls with this layer of armor. It seems that there are still some drug residues on the clothes. Chen Ming dries the residues down and air the clothes. After careful observation in the pharmacy, these drugs are like equations. Chen Ming is trying to restore the effect of the liquid. Is it that the liquid has made sister Shi Yi like this. Finally, after midnight''s research, Chen Ming finally came up with the original prescription, which seems to have the effect of making people sleep and moistening the human body. This is to use sister Shiyi as a medicine tripod. For the convenience of control, and in order not to produce any moths, so I shut sister Shiyi there. Sure enough, I knew that boss was not so kind. I knew that I should have twisted his head off at that time. I was so angry that I treated my sister Shiyi like this. It''s also my fault. If it wasn''t for my poor strength at the beginning, sister Shiyi would not have been captured. If it wasn''t for my long time spent coming back, sister Shiyi might not have lost so many memories. The human shaped medicine cauldron is to say that her whole body and mind are relaxed and "enjoy" well in order to give full play to the maximum effect, so this is also the reason why the boss delayed to start. He is waiting, waiting for Chen Ming to bring the fire bead to him, and he is also waiting, waiting for his human shaped medicine cauldron to mature. If Chen Ming comes a year and a half later, I believe that sister Shi Yi may have become Dan by that time and be directly harmed by that guy as a fool. Thinking about it, Chen Ming feels more and more sorry for sister Shi Yi. She is so kind to herself, but because she is in such a crisis. "I swear I won''t let her get hurt in the future." Chen Ming closed his eyes and began to exercise his soul power. Although his body grew up in confrontation after confrontation, the training of soul power is still very slow, and now it has reached the level of xuanhun. He has to work harder and harder. It''s day time. "Well, I had a good sleep." With the arrival of the morning, after a night''s rest, Shiyi wakes up. "Brother, what are you doing?" "Brother, you are practicing kung fu. Do you want to learn it?" If you can, Chen Ming hopes that people around him have some self-protection ability, which will make him feel at ease. "Another day, brother. Are we going to leave today?" "Yes, it''s a pity that I didn''t drive here in a hurry. I have to work hard for you to accompany me to make the train." I don''t know if this young lady has ever done a train. Chapter 344 After Chen Ming was found by the black robed woman, Chen Ming immediately traced back to their old nest in Xinyuan city. For the safety of others, he was worried that when he went back to drive his Lamborghini, the black robed woman would take advantage of him not paying attention to them. Although the possibility of this kind of thing is very low, but in order to do a good job, Chen Ming had to lose a good transport tool and take the train to Xinyuan. At present, Chen Ming and sister Shi Yi can only take the train to his Caotang. Chen Ming and sister Shi Yi packed up and prepared to leave in the morning. In fact, there was nothing to clean up. When sister Shi Yi disappeared, she had a handbag on her body. Chen Ming didn''t see it when she rescued her. Fortunately, when she dried her clothes yesterday, she didn''t lose her ID card. That''s great. I can drive without taking the train. "Brother, your clothes are too big for me." Shi Yi, who has lost his memory, is now looking discontented. "Well, well, when brother Muling arrives, he will take you to buy clothes." I believe Chen Ming is the most cruel thing he said to himself. He even took the initiative to go shopping with her. He still remembers that he cheated Zhu Qiang by pretending to be her boyfriend last time. She took him a long time to pick out a suitable dress for him. Moreover, the price is too expensive. I hope sister Shiyi will lose her memory this time, and her taste in those high-end goods will be reduced all of a sudden. However, the fact tells Chen Ming that it''s just extravagant hope. After getting off the train, they didn''t go back to gumutang directly. On the contrary, they came very early. Now those big businessmen are just open, so it''s Shiyi''s home now. Anyway, her "brother" pays for it. Xinyuan Yineng group. "Boss, this is captured recently." A well covered mercenary was there, talking to an old man full of smoke. The old man took the photo. The people in the photo made him open his eyes. He didn''t expect that his daughter, who had been looking for so long, would appear here. And the one beside her is not the one with broken teeth, but Chen Ming! The old man smokes a cigar and looks at the photo. He is lost. For a moment, he presses the cigar on the crystal table. "Send me a message and ask Mr. Chen what he means. I hope he can give me an explanation. " Since people are still there, then it doesn''t matter, two people dating he will not care, as long as people are OK. He also knew that pressing these mercenaries on would only result in the loss of both sides. Or maybe it''s just a one-sided killing. Half a year ago, he asked them to tie him up. As a result, people came here fearlessly. If my daughter can marry such a person, I can earn enough money for them to spend their whole life. Besides, he can protect her for a lifetime, so my daughter will be happy for a lifetime. However, my silly son should also get the news. I''d like to see how much I have learned. I''ll give you as big a stage as you can show me this time! This burly old man is Shiyi''s father and the chairman of Yineng group. Muling big business. "Brother Chen Ming, what do you think of this one? How nice is it? " "Yes, of course. Try it on. " Miss Shiyi''s taste hasn''t changed at all. I guess it''s natural and can''t be changed. Chen Ming had no choice but to resist. "I hear you call him brother? Stone art. " A strange voice of yin and Yang appears in Chen Ming''s ear. Chen Ming wants to throw it away. Such a strange voice is known to be Zhu Guangyao, a good brother of Shiyi. I didn''t expect that his news was quite well-informed. When Chen Ming appeared in Xinyuan and Shiyi, he was able to come directly to the door one night. "Oh, sister, don''t you remember me? I''m your good brother, Shi Mohui. " Looking at the temperament seems to be quite different Shiyi graphite Hui is also some do not take confirmation is not her, had to say sarcasm, if it is her words will be a good return to their own. Although there is some meaning of scolding, it''s better to confirm it. "Graphite glow? What is Shi Mo Hui? Is my brother with limestone? " Stone art at this time a face innocent looking at graphite Hui Leng is let him don''t know what to say, from small to big this younger sister didn''t so to him. "Can you call my name again?" All of a sudden, the spineless goods knelt down directly, as if pleading with Shiyi. This is warmth, the warmth of the world! What I have lived for so many years, is not this recognition and warmth, graphite Hui crying. "You... What are you paying attention to? It''s on the street." Yes, on the street, a sick brother holding his sister crying there has attracted many people''s attention, but now the simple version of stone art is going to collapse and cry. Who is this? Why bother others. Yes, now is not the time for mischief. Graphite Hui suddenly pushes Chen Ming on the wall directly. Chen Ming is caught off guard by him. Although he knows that the combat effectiveness of the goods is not very good, the strength seems to be quite like the strength of a normal man, but what is he going to do? I''m very interested in normal, No. "What did you do to my sister, Chen Ming? Didn''t you go to find her with the dead old man? Why is she with you now? What are you talking about? Dumb? " At this time, Chen Ming feels his unmatched masculinity, which makes him feel that his temperament is totally distorted with his sissy appearance. "Just calm down. Let''s find a place where I can explain to you." Chen Ming had to raise his hands to surrender to this kind of sister control. I hope this will make him calm down. Otherwise, breaking his leg in public is not very eye-catching? Besides, he was worried about the stone art. Or can you catch up like this? Xiaren milk tea shop, a good milk tea shop in Muling City, is very popular recently. At this time, the three people gathered at a table and drank their own milk tea. Of course, they are not in the mood to say that it is useless to do this. "Well, tell me what''s going on? Why is my sister like this? " "The day before yesterday, I sneaked into the base where my tooth was broken. In the base, I rescued her, but she was in a coma, so I arranged her directly in my Herbarium." "But I didn''t expect that as soon as she woke up, she lost her memory and didn''t know anyone, but there was still some common sense." "What! My sister, she lost her memory? " Hearing this stone art, she lost her memory. Shi Mohui clapped the table and stood up. How excited are you? "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, everyone. My friend is a little emotional." Chen Ming said sorry to the people around him, and then quickly pressed him down. Chapter 345 "Can you calm down, don''t be so surprised." Chen Ming had to caress his forehead. It''s hard for him to be so emotional. "Well, I''ll listen to you." Shi Mohui directly sat down and waited for Chen Ming''s explanation. If he couldn''t explain it to me clearly, even if you were my sister''s boyfriend, I would try my best to make her stay away from you. It seems that the decision to sit down made him feel at ease. Seeing that Shi Mo Hui seems to have calmed down, Chen Ming has to continue to talk. "At that time, I found in the drug residue that it was the person who had broken the tooth. Amnesia was not accidental but inevitable. Although the drug had been soaked for a period of time, the memory was partially eliminated. Even so, Shiyi can''t recognize her family now." "And I asked her what she thought. When I was in Caotang, I wanted to send her back, but she didn''t seem to like it very much." "Of course, she is not happy. Although the old man has always valued her, he has given her too much pressure. She grew up in a depressed environment. She has long hated her father''s constant control over her." "Now she doesn''t recognize me, and she won''t go with me. This card contains a million dollars. Please take good care of my sister." "Mr. Shi Mohui, I''ve learned something from Chen Ming. If you don''t miss the million, please take it back." "How can we? Our Shi family will not eat your rice for nothing. I''ll cover her living expenses until she recovers. Just take good care of her for me." "No, sister Shiyi is my sister. I should take care of her." Chen Ming pushes the card back. Seeing that Chen Ming is so determined, graphite Hui also gives up the idea of giving him the card. In fact, giving him the card is also to make his sister not live such a poor life. Since the boy is so confident, let him have a try. Anyway, she will come back to me at that time. Although my sister has learned to hide her true kindness since she was raised by the smelly old man, the taste of this rich boy has not changed at all. Sooner or later, Chen Ming''s savings will be spent. Shi Mohui shakes his head and turns to leave. Now that his sister doesn''t recognize him, he also sees that she is safe, and his heart is calm. Now he wants to go back to Xinyuan city and try to snatch the Yineng group from the old man. He knows if his cheap Father knows that Shiyi is still alive. He will definitely choose to let Shiyi go back to his group, but this is not what Shiyi wants, or this is not what a woman wants, and he has to act as a villain for his beloved sister. Of course, what he didn''t expect was that he was the one Shi Tao really wanted to cultivate. Although his daughter is also very important to him and is regarded as the apple of his eye, the company still needs a person with great ambition to inherit it. Shi Mohui''s forbearance and desperate means are just what a leader should have. Although the talent of Shi Yi can''t be ignored, she is too soft hearted after all, For Shi Tao, who is a veteran of the war, a few moves are not enough. Since then, graphite Hui embarked on a road paved for him by his cheap father. Although they are not related by blood, their tricks are really the same as father and son. "Hui Shao, you come to me." "Tu Lang, it''s time for you to sneak up my father''s shares in those unimportant industries." "Yes, Hui Shao. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. You can see my ability." With that, Tu Lang stepped down. Tu Lang was a kind-hearted man trained by him when he was a child. Originally, they didn''t have any intersection, but Shi Mohui, who was the monitor of the primary school, discovered how strong Tu Lang''s loyalty was. At that time, they were all big kids. Of course, a few kids would play together when they had nothing to do. Shi Mohui had the leadership style to play with big guys since he was a child. However, on a snowy day, they happened to meet a drunkard. The drunkard didn''t care about them when he saw a bunch of kids. I guess I drank too much. I fell down by my own bottle. When I saw this, I couldn''t help laughing. One by one, I laughed loudly, which made the drunk angry. "You kids who don''t even have hair!" Pick up the bottle and hit them. "Sorry uncle, we don''t laugh at you. Can we leave?" Shi Mohui politely apologized to the drunk. Of course, it''s useless. The brain circuit of drunk people is different from that of ordinary people. Drunk mouth a smile was seen by Shi Mohui, not good! However, he didn''t feel the expected pain. He felt as if he was estranged from the surrounding environment, and his voice was a little fuzzy. He saw a child, a young child lying in a pool of blood, with blood all over his face. The child was usually very happy, calling him "boss, what do we have for lunch?" "It''s boring. Just help yourself." "Boss, lend me a copy of my homework. I watched TV too late last night and forgot to write it." The child said and scratched his curly hair. "I can''t help it. Hurry up. I''ll send it to the teacher later." "And I told you not to call me boss at school, but monitor." "I know, I know." "Ah, boss, you see, I just learned, the Paris tower!" "Who wants to play this girl''s game with you? Don''t let them run away." "Boss..." at this time, the child lying in the pool of blood was weakly saying, "I''m in pain, I want to go home." "I''ll be home soon. I''ll be home soon." Shi Mohui looked at the Tu wolf lying in his arms, tears could not stop flowing out, a person who had no blood relationship with me just for the sake of this voice, directly blocked in front of me. This makes Shi Mohui, who has been precocious since childhood, seem to know what the smelly old man said. "Young master, he has been done by us. Look?" Normally, the bodyguards who protect Shi Mohui are hiding in the dark. They come out so late. Don''t they want to do it at all? "Drop an ambulance, now!" Shi Mo Hui roared to him as if he was cathartic. "Yes, sir, I''ll do it right away." If he can''t understand such an obvious order, he doesn''t have to go on working here. The ambulance will be here soon. "I''m his boss. I''ll go with you." Without waiting for the nurse to say anything, he got on the bus. "It''s OK, kid. He''s in a stable condition now." A man in a white coat said after examining the injury of Tu Lang. Chapter 346 "Thank you, doctor. How is he?" "It''s just some skin injuries, but I''m afraid it''s going to scar." "Is it a large area?" "If you don''t have much hair, it should be OK." "That''s good." Dark corner. Pour cold water on the man full of wine. "Ah, what the hell is that. What the hell are you doing? " "Do you remember what you did last night?" "I''ve been drinking, and I seem to be fighting with people? Why, you black astringent can manage the person to fight "First of all, we are not the black and astringent meeting. Second, you did fight." "No, your boss is him. Just send a child to talk to me?" "I feel like you may not be fully awake, and you don''t know where you are." Shi Mohui stepped back, and the bodyguards on both sides also stepped forward and forced his mouth open, which made the man who had not been sobered up seem to feel some fear. "You, what do you want to do?" "You let me go. I won''t call the police. I really won''t call the police." "Down!" At Shi Mo Hui''s command, the two of them took a bucket of water and began to gavage directly. "Stop!" Shi Mo Hui looked at almost, looking forward at him seriously said. "Do you know what you did wrong?" "I... i... burp... I don''t know." The drunkard was obviously quite sober, with the water he had just poured in his mouth. "Go on!" "I beg you, I''m wrong. Please forgive me, young master." "Young master?" When the boy heard these two words, he was out of breath. "Break your leg and throw it on the street." Then he turned and left. "Yes The two thugs received the order to take money to eliminate disaster for others. I''m sorry, man. Who told you to offend the God of wealth. Ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ a burst of scream, but there is depression. No one will come here and no one will find out. "Wow, what''s the matter with this man? He just showed up on the street." Lying on the ground, the man raised his head and called for help to the people around him. Soon he gathered people in twos and threes to watch him. The hospital. "Boss, you come to see me." Shi Mohui put the fruit basket aside and sat down. "Well, are you better?" "Hey, hey, nothing''s wrong. At that time, my brain was so hot that I rushed over. I didn''t feel any pain at that time." "It doesn''t hurt. I''m going home crying." "It''s nothing." "Tugou, have you ever thought of learning something special? It''s the kind that will be able to stand out in the future. " "Yes, boss, but I think I''ll just hang out with you in the future." "Ha ha, Tugou, I am very happy that you have this heart, but you have nothing special. How can I keep you by my side until the end?" "Ah? Then what should I do? Boss, you know what''s going on in my family. It''s good for my family to finish high school. " At this time, also known as the local dog, he lowered his head. "It''s OK. Don''t you have big brother me? I''ll help you to study." "No, what about you, boss?" "We''re brothers." No one knows how Shi Mo Hui, such an adopted son, convinced Shi Tao. After all, it''s rare in that circle to cultivate such a large sum of money for an adopted son and his brothers. Maybe it''s not what they think. The two brothers have learned different development without major, which makes this leader''s development amazing. Once he makes a move in the island country''s business community, he has a small invincible momentum, and then he soon disappears. During that struggle, Shi Mo Hui''s men also asked Shi Tao for instructions. Shi Tao waved his hand and asked them to order at will to clean up the tramp. Children, after all, are children. They don''t know how great things adults do. But let''s pave the way for your growth. Although I have to make waves when I take pictures of the table at this time, I will grow old one day. When he was adopted in the orphanage, he was so smart that he liked it. He was not young, but he took him away without a child. If it wasn''t for the birth of Shi Yi, he would have given him a choice. Maybe he would have given Shi Mohui full support. Now this son of a bitch and his good brother Tu Lang have finally done something to me. OK, let me see how much weight you have? The island country is no better than China. There is a big difference between the two markets. If you two think that I can be fooled by those muddleheaded people, Shi Tao wants you to have a good time. The father and son''s insidious smile is carved in the same mold. Shi Mohui has never seen Shi Tao smile before. Why are they so similar? Maybe they are really the father and son who have been separated for many years. Muling caomutang. "I''m so tired. I''m back at last." "Hurry up, master Xiaoxiao. I''m so thirsty." "Well, master, you are in a hurry as soon as you come back." Xiaoxiao immediately brought a pot of liangbaikai to her master. "Ah, this sister is so beautiful." "Hello, sister, our caomutang is not open today." Xiaoxiao said this to sister Shiyi politely. "Ah, Hello, I''m here with my brother." "Your brother? My master? " The girl''s magical brain circuit is right. Chen Ming can''t help but spit out a mouthful of water. She pulls Xiaoxiao over and attaches it to her ear. "This is a sister of mine. Now that she has lost her memory, just call her sister Shiyi." "Sister amnesia? Even if you lose your memory, you shouldn''t call them that, master. " Xiaoxiao is obviously very dissatisfied with this muddleheaded name, and feels that master does not respect others. "It''s stone of stone, art of art." "Oh, that''s it. Does sister Shiyi want to live with us? " "Well, during this time, I sleep on the sofa and you sleep in the back room." OK, it seems that Xiaoxiao has been sleeping in the same bed with her master across a layer of yarn for a long time. This time, it''s better. It''s much more convenient for two girls to sleep together. Xiaoxiao immediately took out Chen Ming''s pillows and bedding in the inner room and put them on the sofa. He also folded them carefully. "How do I feel you''re happy? Practice for me. " "I see, master." Che, I was called to practice Kung Fu as soon as I was happy. I haven''t talked to my sister yet. "Sister, you''ll stay with your brother these days and have a good rest." "Well, brother, you feel a little small here." Shiyi looked at the surrounding environment and looked at it carefully. If Shiyi didn''t lose her memory, she wouldn''t say that, but now she will say it in her mind. After all, it''s a market, and of course, it can''t compare with your big house. Unfortunately, she can''t make complaints about the way she Tucao. Chen Ming is somewhat lost. Make complaints about this kind of thing, but it''s a little uncomfortable to make complaints about it. Chapter 347 "You''d better get familiar with Xiaoxiao here. I have something else to go out and be good." Chen Ming touched Shiyi''s hair. The stone art seems to be a face of enjoyment. How many women did master know? Don''t you have any brothers? In fact, it is not without, but many of them are running around for their own future after graduation. And some of them are already on their feet in society. Chen Ming went out again, but this time he wanted to buy a mobile phone. I haven''t had a good chat with ye Xuanqing these days, and I don''t know how she is. The mobile phone she sent me is broken. Won''t she be angry. "Hello, what kind of mobile phone do you like?" "Pineapple? Four stars? AOTO£¿¡± "Nokia." "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t seem to hear you very well." "Ah ha ha, there are still people who buy Nokia these days?" A young man nearby seemed to have heard what Chen Ming said and could not help laughing. Chen Ming is too lazy to pay attention to him. It''s his business to buy a mobile phone. "Just a moment, please. I''ll see if there''s any stock left." The salesgirl immediately went to the warehouse to check whether there was any residual Nokia on sale. "Sir, I don''t think your outfit is the one who can''t afford a mobile phone. Why not buy pineapples? " "Recently, there was an X in the United States, which is very fashionable and runs very smoothly. Even if you buy Nokia, you can only make a phone call. Its function can''t keep up with the times." The man who just mocked Chen Ming ran to Chen Ming''s side and seemed to be persuading him. "You may not believe it. Nokia saved my life, so that''s why I want to buy it." "When you were robbed, you brought down the bandit as a brick?" That person seems to be the picture that imagines by oneself does not smile, moved to cry really. "Sir, would you like a card for your mobile phone?" "OK, thank you, but I just need to make it up. The mobile number is 135xxxxxx." "Your ID card, sir." "Here you are." Chen Ming handed over his ID card. When Chen Ming''s card came down, the smiling man was still breathing heavily. Is it really that funny? Ha ha, ha ha, ha Chen Ming couldn''t smile. He left here with a serious face and sat down where his Lamborghini left. The huge roar attracted the people inside, including the young man who was able to entertain himself just now. "Wow, are the local tyrants so tasteful now? Lamborghini with Nokia, the model of fashion man Although Lamborghini may not be available in my life, Nokia can. Thinking of this, he immediately went back to the business hall and said, "Hello, I want a Nokia just now." "I''m sorry, sir. What we sold just now is the last one. If you want any more, we will order one for you from the factory, but the price will increase." "It doesn''t matter. Just order it for me." Sure enough, what the local tyrant bought is not an ordinary Nokia. It''s out of print. Fortunately, I''m smart enough to keep up with the times. Chen Ming looked as like as two peas in the same NOKIA before, and inserted the card into the machine. The familiar boot screen, though old, was indeed something Chen Ming treasured. Then he stuffed it into his coat pocket, so the protection of the armor was finished. Are these ancient goggles? "Chen Ming, are you back?" "What did you just call me?" Chen Ming looks at sister Shi Yi with an excited face. After a while he just left, what happened? Sister Shi Yi recovered her memory? "Ah, you let go. It hurts me." "Oh, I''m sorry, do you really remember?" "No, I just know you''re Chen Ming, and you''re not my brother. I still don''t remember the rest." Sister Shi Yi rubs her head. It''s ok if she doesn''t think about it. Once she thinks about it, she can''t stand the pain. Chen Ming''s eyes look at Shi Yi''s brain. It seems that Shi Yi''s brain circulates blood a little fast. Is this the relationship that she can recover some memory? Or is it because of the power of the medicine? "You''d better have a good rest." Chen Ming helps Shiyi who has a headache to lie down. Although Chen Ming wants to make some medicine so that she can find some to retrieve all her memories, it seems to be wishful thinking, because he doesn''t know what liquid medicine was originally contained in the container, although some of it has been speculated. But what if there''s a conflict? This is not someone else, but sister Shi Yi. He has to be responsible for it. Everything is because of him, and it should be solved by him. If not try to use soul power to dredge her budding soul power? Although it is quite dangerous, Chen Ming can afford it. Now that he has done a lot of things, he''d better have a good rest. So he went to practice with his apprentice. It seems that Shiyi is also attracted by this strange way of rest. "Chen Ming, are you practicing "Why, want to learn?" "So do you know how to do Qigong?" "What year''s the cartoon, big sister. No "I can''t even master the qigong of the turtle school. It''s a shame." "I''m so sorry. I''ve lost your noodles. " Qigong of turtle school is to beat Qi in the form of light waves, but is soul power ok? It''s usually used as a superfluous big tentacle, and it''s not the one that''s used and consumed. It''s better to control it to come back, otherwise it will take a long time to practice. By the way, if I don''t just imitate that speed, it will increase its lethality. Chen Ming immediately made an experiment. Put a hand in the middle of the table, and then use soul power to compress it. Attack it with a very fast speed. After hitting it, it''s not surprising that the stone didn''t leave the original place, and a very large and smooth round hole appeared directly. Chen Ming''s brain suddenly sank. Although the killing power was good and the speed was fast, it was painful to let the soul power come back. It seems that there is no hidden danger. However, after practice, it should be an unexpected move. Thinking of this, Chen Ming is very happy. He immediately runs to Shiyi and gives her a bear hug, which makes Shiyi almost cry out. What''s the matter? Practicing turtle Qigong is not so happy. And this is actually seen by Li Wanru who just came to the door of Chen Ming. Does he already have a girlfriend? Is it really her who blocked them last time? Did you dress like that last time? Sometimes girls'' thinking is very strange. Chapter 348 Chen Ming thought that it''s about time, and the phone is in his hand. Give them a call, so that they don''t have to care about this situation. "Hello, brother Black Fox? It''s me, Chen Ming. " "I haven''t called for a long time. After all, you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. If it''s all right, you won''t call me." "Ha ha, brother black fox really knows me. That''s right. I took the old man who broke his teeth yesterday. Now they have no leaders. How about you?" "Brother, don''t laugh, you still carry the broken tooth? No, how long has it been? I still believe in saving people, but are you a little boastful? " "I rescued the people. They were on a wall at the side door of mellow coffee shop. I marked it when I left. Just go straight into the wall. You''ll know that I''m not blowing again. " Chen Ming hung up. He had already said what he should say. Whether to believe it or not depends on the two of them. "Do you think the boy is right this time? Or is he in the bad habit of boasting? " "We have received a lot of news that the killers with broken teeth are fleeing these days, but I don''t know if it''s really related to Chen Ming." "Maybe some master killed the broken tooth, and then let the boy pick up a bargain?" "It''s possible, otherwise no matter how fast he grows up, he can''t directly kill the boss who broke his tooth." "But that''s good. Now we don''t have to cooperate with those two groups. We haven''t seen any sincerity from them in the past six months." "Let''s send some people to the place that Chen Ming said. Anyway, there won''t be any loss." "Well, I''ll just send one person. Go ahead, Zhao Yazhi!" Two people behind a flash, the room lit white wax flash for a while, it seems that nothing happened, but at this time in the room is a person. Chen Ming hung up the phone and sighed that people in recent years didn''t know what was wrong. To tell the truth, no one believed him. Then he looked down at the stone art in his arms. Ah, just now his brain went down and he didn''t know what was going on. He held the stone art and made a phone call. Just wanted to release her, did not expect that she also glued himself. Li Wanru couldn''t stand it any longer. "Mr. Chen Ming, I''ve come to see you." Li Wanru now no matter who the woman holding Chen Ming is, come and have a look at the situation first, otherwise it''s useless to just stand at the door and get angry. "Ah, Li Wanru, here you are." When Chen Ming sees Li Wanru''s big and small bags coming in, he is embarrassed to let others stand, but Shi Yi''s elder sister holds her too tightly. "Elder sister, you see someone is coming, can''t you let go?" It seems that Li Wanru is relieved to hear Chen Ming calling for sister Shiyi. "I see. I see. Don''t let go of you." Shi Yigang is tired of leaning on his younger brother for a while, and then he is driven down. "Why do you bring so many delicious food when you come here?" Chen Ming takes the gift from Li Wanru and asks her to sit down. "Chen Ming, you are kind to me. I can''t repay you all my life. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know if I could lose weight and succeed." "It can be said that my life will shine from now on, and it''s all your credit, so it''s nothing to give a gift." Li Wanru also lowered her head shyly when she expressed her gratitude. "Ha ha, I''ve accumulated a lot of virtue to cure your heart disease." Chen Ming didn''t like it, because he didn''t think so much about it that day. He just helped him to improve the reputation of his store. But it seems that she has no intention to plant willows. At that time, the girl who suffered from heatstroke seems to be grateful to come to repay him. Although there is no need for anything valuable to come, she can also give his store more publicity. "I don''t know if you are free today. After all, something happened that day. It''s almost noon now. Let''s make up for that meal." "Well, let''s go." Then Chen Ming and Li Wanru in front, Xiaoxiao and Shi Yi in the back, such a scene of three women and a man came out. The difference is that the two people behind talking and laughing seriously affected the atmosphere of the two people in front. As soon as I heard that someone invited me to dinner, how could these two goods follow me. Chen Ming wants Li Wanru to invite the three of them to dinner alone. How much does it cost? Didn''t I push her into the fire pit? Not to mention Chen Ming, an adult man, let''s say Xiaoxiao can be a prime minister in ancient times and a food anchor in modern times. Fortunately, Li Wanru doesn''t seem to care much about it. In fact, she thinks it''s good. With a sharp contrast, Chen Ming''s brother knows better who to choose. Idol dramas are all performed in this way. There is no difference without comparison. I must show myself well in front of brother Chen Ming. I''d better let him agree to call him brother Chen Ming later. "Well, Mr. Chen Ming, where did you learn from? Is it difficult for you to master such high medical skills? What kind of teacher did you come from "Of course not. I graduated from Xinyuan Medical University. I''ve been out for two years. I''m still like this." "So brother Chen Ming, you are only twenty-four. It''s amazing that you have such medical skills at such a young age." "There are many people who are better than me in this world. I just happen to know how to treat the diseases of those people in Muling City. The plaque on my door was hung by a bad old man, but it''s really hard for me to bear those two words." "Brother Chen Ming is so modest. Ah, I''ve eaten this house many times. The taste of his house is a little different from that of others." You can say that you can find delicious food everywhere in Muling City, but you can''t tell the difference between some delicious food and the same fresh food. At this time, it will be very successful if you can achieve the delicious food which is significantly different from other families. Outside the hotel, a familiar black car stopped here. The window rolled down gradually, revealing a face that was obviously enchanting. But at this time, there was no good expression on this face. "Damn it, Chen Ming, it''s unforgivable that he directly interfered with me and Li Wanru to stop their love." "It''s all right, brother. I''ll take revenge for you." Then two normal looking but tall men got out of the car, and Li Shiren was not idle. He wanted to watch the performance of his two brothers and seize the opportunity. He still had to appear. It''s not stupid for them to go in and find fault. Instead, they sat down on a table not far away. "The boss brought the menu." "Ah, well, guest, look, our hotel''s signboard braised lion''s head is really fragrant. All the guests who have been here say it''s OK. Would you like to have a try?" "Oh, that''s good. Then come up to me." The man in dark red also nodded directly from the menu. Chapter 349 The serving speed of this store is also quite satisfactory. It''s similar to Chen Ming''s zuimonlou in Xinyuan city. It tastes very good when serving plates. In an instant, the only sound left at their table is the collision of plates. Looking at their ugly appearance, they also found a breakthrough to challenge. Say it in a tone that''s not very big but they can hear it. "Hillbilly is hillbilly, big brother, if you look at their food, it''s really ugly." This makes Li Wanru, who likes eating very much, angry. No one used to tell her how to eat, but later she became beautiful and beautiful. It''s the first time that people praised her for her frankness to hear such harsh words. Ah, you can''t make her angry. Make an appearance to want to get up to look for two people to say. However, Chen Ming puts his hand on her clenched fist to show her not to move, which can not destroy Chen Ming''s mood. Just leave them alone. Li Wanru didn''t think much about it. She had nothing in her head. WOW! He... He... He touched my hand!! I''m so shy. What should I do? What should we do? The blush on her face made her blush like an apple. When they see what''s going on, the plot shouldn''t develop like this. The man shouldn''t be very unconvinced. Then they take the opportunity to teach the boy a lesson? "Two of you, sit down with your lion heads." Two people ate two mouthfuls. Wow, it''s delicious. How could this man choose such a shop? Although mayor Muling is so big, not all the shops have been there, so they seldom meet such deep food. But they didn''t come to taste the delicious food. Although they were sorry to the boss, they still had to do something. They directly knocked over the braised lion head on the ground, and the delicious lion head fell on the ground. The boss was surprised, how could his lion head be treated like this. In fact, it''s not only him who throws the plate down, but also their hearts are in great pain. Why are you so delicious? Why do you want us to lie? The less we want to do this. "Yes, it''s too bad. It''s just for pigs. Can you make one for us?" Holding that the customer is God, the boss didn''t get angry. Although these two people are obviously finding fault, they don''t know who they are provoking. Let''s make a new dish to calm things down. "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. We''ll ask the chef to make another dish right away. Naturally, you won''t be charged for this dish." When the guests around continue to shut up and eat, they don''t say anything. It''s not easy for these two people to make a fuss. If they want to help the boss, they have to depend on their weight. It''s none of their business. But Li Wanru is no one. She finally invites the male God out to have a meal. The good romantic atmosphere is made by these two fault finding guys. It''s unbearable. Besides, the boss of this shop is good to her on weekdays. "How do you two talk? The lion head of his family is recognized as delicious by the neighbors. Don''t you come to find fault on purpose?" When they saw that someone started, they agreed to express their dissatisfaction. All of a sudden, they became the target of public criticism, and attracting everyone''s attention was exactly what they wanted to achieve. "Oh, the little girl is young, but she has a big voice. How can you say that we are slandering?" "Come on, come here and give us a good talk. Give us a good comfort. Everything you say is right." "You... Hooligan." Li Wanru had never been teased before. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. "Sorry." Chen Ming lightly said a word and looked at them. At this point, he had to take charge. He could see that Li Wanru couldn''t cope with such a situation at all, but he knew that no one would tease her before. It''s natural that she doesn''t know how to deal with it. Shiyi and Xiaodao don''t think much of such a tense situation. Shiyi''s previous aura is still there. Although they have forgotten it, how can they say that they have no aura with them for so many years? They just feel that they are bored to tease a little girl. Xiaoxiao arrived because he believed that no matter what happened, the master was here now, and he was worried about why he ate so much. This is to let Chen Ming know their inner thoughts and don''t know what to do. "Who are you? It''s none of your business for us to talk to this girl." They stood up and looked at Chen Ming with a face of provocation. If they dare to do so, they have the ability to do so. Although they were not as good as their third brother, they still learned martial arts in Bangguo. However, they were not valued by their family owners. They thought that their family did not learn kung fu well, but they went to learn other martial arts, insulting their Li family. Their Kung Fu is also rated as a black belt. They want to bring Chen Ming down directly, and then when they go to tease Li Wanru later, their third brother comes out again to bring them down, so as to create opportunities for them and belittle Chen Ming. In this way, their great plan to pick up girls is a successful first step. It has to be said that the two of them racked their brains for the third brother''s plan to pick up girls, and finally came up with such a plan to kill two birds with one stone. "Try again." Chen Ming is not a good-natured man either. They just come to find fault with each other. Is it the aftereffect of broken teeth? No, it''s not their way of doing things. Even if I kill their boss, what else can I do? Chen Ming couldn''t figure out who else would come to him. The aristocratic families in Qiyu city didn''t even think about it. After all, it''s too far from here. Even those aristocratic families here don''t have much real power. Of course, Chen Ming never thought that he would cause so many problems when he had a meal with Li Wanru. There were so many beautiful women around him that he had visual fatigue. So Chen Ming thought that it was nothing to have a meal with Li Wanru, but in the eyes of his pursuers, it was different, which meant that Chen Ming had an idea about Li Wanru. He wanted to soak her and was their competitor. If Chen Ming knew there were so many troubles, would he choose to have dinner with Li Wanru? At least Chen Ming can''t bear these two troubles. He really doesn''t want to fight in front of women. "Why don''t you say no? Who do you think you are? Do you know we are... " When Li Zongren saw Li xuanren, he was about to expose their identities. He quickly covered his mouth, and Li Zongren realized that he had almost leaked his words just now. If Li Wanru found out that they belonged to the Li family, and they were the third brother of Li Shiren, then they would do it, and the play would be in vain. "What do you want to do, boy? You speak so freely." Chapter 350 "No, I''ll let you go if you apologize to her." Chen Ming pointed to Li Wanru behind him and said to them. Li Zongren and Li xuanren looked at each other. In Muling City, you told me that we should apologize. Although we don''t use our family''s reputation when we usually play, this boy doesn''t know how powerful he is, so he dares to challenge them? They are also well-known in the family circle. Many of these rich children know that they are good at fighting. But every time they don''t make trouble for the family, they solve the trouble by themselves. In this way, the family doesn''t say anything to them and let them do what they like. This is also the reason why they both act arbitrarily. "Boy, it''s not long since you really came out of the society. Today, my brother will teach you a truth. In this society, many people can''t be provoked by you!" Li Zongren said, directly a side kick at Chen Ming''s head flew in the past, this if ordinary people in this move, not ten days and a half pull month, then it must not get out of bed. Anyway, Li Zongren is not afraid. He has not done this kind of thing. At that time, the medical expenses and mental loss expenses will not be bad for anyone. Anyway, he must be the one who beat him. He beat him very well. It will be used as the sandbag repair fee. But Chen Ming did not look at it. He caught his flying foot with his left hand. "Nice shoes." "You..." "Now am I entitled to make you apologize to her?" "Don''t think you can be arrogant after practicing a few moves." "Let me show you the essence of Bangguo Wushu. The black belt is not called casually "Bangguo? We don''t have enough in China. What did you learn from Bangguo? It''s not that I look down on them, but in terms of power, they are still one step behind. " "Don''t talk to your mother." Li Zongren kicked Chen Ming with a standard triple kick. This time, even if Chen Ming was beaten into the mortuary, it was possible. But maybe Li Zongren was too familiar with this set of kicks, and he didn''t see if he could beat Chen Ming. "It''s good, it''s good, it''s scary." Chen Ming clapped at his side after landing and said that Chen Ming thinks Bangguo''s martial arts is not so useless. It seems that ordinary people can strengthen their body by practicing. But they are not flexible enough, but it''s enough to scare people. Seeing that Li Zongren is not an opponent, Li xuanren can''t watch. He and Li Zongren look at each other and confirm their eyes. I know what to do. If you beat him together, you can''t beat him. Then the third brother is not the big brother, the second brother doesn''t work hard, but the enemy is too tough. Of course, they didn''t think that they couldn''t beat Chen Ming together. One of them held down the lower hand and the other attacked him. Almost no one was their opponent after they joined hands. After joining hands, their fighting power is not as simple as two plus two, but their duet is also famous in Bangguo Taekwondo. Wow, with two thumps, Li Zongren and Li xuanren couldn''t believe their eyes. They lost completely. They didn''t even see his shadow, so they felt that they lost their balance and fell to the ground. Is it true that China''s Gongfu is the supreme? So what a hammer they have practiced for so many years. In fact, Chen Ming doesn''t use any boxing skills at all. It''s just that the two of them are too slow. Now Chen Ming is a veteran who has experienced the battlefield for a long time and is fighting against two recruits who have learned to sing military songs. It''s normal to end the abuse, and he doesn''t even develop his soul power. Chen Ming really doesn''t want to fight with them. Taking advantage of Chen Ming''s efforts to deal with them, the three girls quietly settled the account. Chen Mingyi looked after it, but he didn''t eat well. In a rage, he directly grabbed the two sweaters by the neck and threw them out of the hotel. "I''m sorry to bother you, boss. I''ll pay for the meal of their table and the maintenance of this floor. I''ll pay for it too." Chen Ming hands his boss a card and signals him to swipe it. The reason why he doesn''t pay his bill is because the name of the meal is Li Wanru''s treat. "Brother Chen Ming, you are really powerful." Li Wanru sees that the matter has been solved almost, and immediately runs to look up at Chen Ming, while the two people who are beaten outside the door watch Li Shiren get out of the car with a face of shame and dare not face him. Li Shiren, with a telescope outside the door, knows that the two good brothers have not done a good job, and seems to have improved Chen Ming''s charm in front of Li Wanru. But no matter how stupid he was, he was also his brother. Li Shiren pulled them to the car and let the driver drive home without saying a word. On the way, Li Shiren looked out of the window at the buildings without saying a word. Li Zongren and Li xuanren felt great pressure. If he scolded them as soon as he came up, although they were a little unconvinced, they would still be able to accept it, but they would feel very uncomfortable and depressed if they didn''t say a word like this. First of all, Li Zongren couldn''t help saying, "third brother, this time it''s all brother''s fault, and he doesn''t have enough intelligence. That led to this failure. But don''t lose hope for your brothers. We can still win. " "Just... Give us another chance." "Brother Zongren, you''re tired too. You''d better have a rest early. It''s OK. I know that I''m not so easy to be defeated when I meet a strong enemy this time. But I''m sure you''ll beat him next time. " "Of course." Without waiting for Li Zongren to speak, Li xuanren snatched the words and said that they must save their lost face next time. Chen Ming, you wait! In the restaurant on the other side. "Hey, can you let her go?" Li Wanru is going to stick to Chen Ming. Chen Ming is also very helpless. Although she has made a little mistake, didn''t she expect to be so attractive? It''s like an octopus sticking to the body and worshiping. At first, it''s OK. Later, it seems that it''s hard to move. "Cut, I just like sticking to my idol." Li Wanru also has a proud face and says she doesn''t agree at all, which can make the stone art explode. "He''s my brother, mine, you know? You come down to me quickly "If he''s still my God, I won''t go down, just a little bit." Chen Ming was caught in the middle and didn''t know what to do. "All right!" As soon as Chen Ming saw that he was still his apprentice, he came out to do justice to himself. He didn''t raise her in vain. He didn''t eat my rice in caomutang for nothing. However, she was clever enough to come up and climb directly on Chen Ming''s head. Chen Ming''s face was completely petrified. What''s the operation at this time? "Don''t rob me. He''s my master. He''s mine!" With the appearance of swearing sovereignty over them, Chen Ming completely turned into powde Chapter 351 Chen Ming calmly takes Xiaoxiao down from the head, grabs her feet on her shoulders, holds Li Wanru from her waist, and goes straight out of the hotel. He says that these goods make her voiceless. This move was so good that Li Wanru couldn''t say a word directly. It seemed that she was afraid. It was Xiaoxiao "Wow, master, hold it high. I feel like I lifted the whole earth invisibly. It''s great!" Chen Ming looks at Xiaoxiao like a tomboy, and his mind is over. How can this girl be turned into a Barbie King Kong by him after that? Didn''t I create a big sin? Confirmed the eyes, you are the person I can''t provoke, Chen Ming to Xiaoxiao really didn''t move. After seeing Li Wanru off, Chen Ming and Xiaoxiao Shiyi return to the Caotang. Today''s meal is for you. What a nuisance. I''m so happy. It''s boring. At this time, the three people''s most real ideas. Di Lingling''s Nokia bell rings for a while, and Chen Ming answers the phone. He has already guessed who is calling him. Chen Ming answers the phone in no hurry. "I really didn''t expect that what you said was true. It''s incredible. " A cry of surprise came from the other end of the phone. "Ha ha, now you believe it. I''m not bragging. I think it''s a good secret base. I don''t care how you divide it. " "Of course, but you will come to Xinyuan early next month." "How come Xinyuan has other new organizations besides you two giants?" "Of course not, but it may frighten you to death. Better than the news you gave us. " "Oh, what''s so exciting?" A woman''s voice rang out at the other end of the phone. You don''t have to think much to know that it was the elder sister of Zhuque Pavilion. "You big man is still so ink, call me and I''ll tell him." Although the black fox in front of the younger brothers a prestige, but in front of her is really no temper. "Chen Ming, we are going to get married next month and invite you to come. That''s it. " On the other end of the phone, I think of the beep. Chen Ming looked at the phone with a confused face. He didn''t know if what he had just heard was true. "Married? Who''s going to get married? " The voice of the phone was very loud, so that Shiyi heard it clearly. Shiyi is like a curious baby asking Chen Ming, but Chen Ming doesn''t know whether to let this innocent Shiyi elder sister know that he is going to attend a gang wedding. This will not bring her any bad results, or the former sister Shiyi good, at least not like now, the ancient spirit is still so sticky, but now this is also good. It''s about the end of the month. I should prepare some gifts for the two new couples. Otherwise, I''m too embarrassed to attend. What are you going to prepare for them? If sister Shi Yi hadn''t lost her memory, maybe she could help me find a way, but now he has to solve these problems alone. I''m a life-saving doctor. Although I see a patient one day, I''m still a doctor. They are gangsters. Although they attach great importance to love and righteousness, they can''t help fighting and killing. If they continue to expand, their combination is equal to the integration of black fox and rosefinch, but they only occupy one city. It may be that the pattern is somewhat small. At least it should have an impact on the whole country. However, such gangs have great advantages. They can do some dirty work that the group can''t do, and as long as they don''t touch the bottom line of the national government, generally speaking, nothing will happen. But to expand, there must be people on hand. At that time, it is likely to snipe the leaders of both sides. If they have the ability to kill the leader of the other side and make others panic, they will eventually be dissolved. If there is such an opportunity, I believe Black Fox and rosefinch Pavilion will not let it go. So what to send? Chen Ming naturally has a number in his mind. Although the nature of gangs is not popular with ordinary people, Chen Ming has a good impression on black fox and Zhuque Pavilion. Chen Ming came to the inner room, took out the remaining large piece of grass, cut a root, and then divided it into two pieces. Take them as medicine guide, boil out a pot of medicine. Chen Ming personally took the herbs for refining, and there was no help from Xiaoxiao in the whole process of burning. Because this time, Chen Ming did it for the first time, and he was not sure about Chengdan, so he didn''t let Xiaoxiao interfere. But once successful, the experience is huge. Finally, with the sound of the stove, Dan became. Two pills of the same size and luster were refined. This pill can always hold you in a breath at the critical moment, so that you will not die. Even if you blow up half of your body, it''s OK. It''s really an overbearing pill. If there is no luyecao, it can''t be refined by other medicines. The price of luyecao is very precious. Chen Ming put it away. Such a precious thing is much better than directly absorbing luyecao, so Chen Ming kept it well just like luyecao. However, Tun Kun was restless. Such a fragrant pill had already attracted his attention. Chen Ming was so flustered when he looked at Tun Kun. He knows all about the virtue of this product, let alone the grass. Even the red and blue flame plant and ice soul plant in his elixir field were robbed by this product. Now I''ve focused on the pills I''ve just developed. Not only the pills, but also the grass. It''s a real death to have such a guy at home. "What is to be done?" Yes, Chen Ming practices another batch of pills. Erha is waiting outside. He feels that this batch should be made for him. It''s so happy to have such a good host. Sure enough, Chen Ming poured them into the bowl in a hurry, and Tun Kun immediately lowered his head and began to revel. After all, dogs all over the world eat like this. It''s fragrant. It''s fragrant. Chen Ming is also secretly scared out of a lot of sweat. He was in it just now, but he didn''t use it at all. Lu Cao made it for him. It''s not a local stall. If you have it, you can have it. So Chen Ming plans to try to cheat his dog''s nose. He as like as two peas and grass, and he will not doubt it, though it is a lot of pills, but the rest is not to be seen. It is equivalent to eating a few pieces of chewing gum, which is not harmful to it, but also solves the greedy. Chen Ming has to admire his wit. Just wait until it''s time to send it to them. If there is nothing difficult in this world, I''m afraid that people who want to do something, even their own dogs have been fooled by themselves. I''m really happy. After a few days, these three people and a dog have been living as usual, but nothing else happened. Chen Ming even found it boring. Chapter 352 "Hello everyone, this is the morning news of Xinyuan city..... It is reported that a meeting will be held at the headquarters of Xinyuan City Art energy group building at noon as soon as possible to elect a new leader, so who will be the leader of this leader? Our reporters at the scene will report for you in real time. " "Thank you for watching. Thank you. This is the morning news of Xinyuan city." After a normal news background music. "Well, who can be the new CEO after all?" The hostess in intellectual White asked the man around her. "No matter who it is, you can''t do it anyway." "Well, that''s because I didn''t go to the interview. If I go, I''ll make sure that the eyes of those childe brothers are all focused on me." "Well, your idea is good, but the reality is cruel." On the 1st of this month, the art energy group of Xinyuan city suddenly began to elect the CEO. The outside world has different opinions, but only insiders know that this group has long been controlled by their father and son, rather than the change of the big group. It''s better to say that it''s just the replacement of the old and the young. But it''s inevitable that some people who supported Miss Shi Yi''s election as CEO will retire to the second tier. Sometimes standing in line can also decide your life. Inside Yineng building. "Did you hear that this time the old and the young are really fighting each other. At the beginning, it was not so good. Suddenly, the young master immediately called the board, and the more he called, the more fierce he was." "Don''t worry. The small one can''t compete with the old one. The ginger is still spicy. That must be true They were chatting, but they didn''t want to meet Master Shi Mohui who came to the meeting. They didn''t know what to do. "Two uncles, the meeting is about to start. Don''t go out. Let''s go to the conference hall together." "Yes, yes, let''s go." Two people you look at me, I see you don''t know what medicine the young master sells in the gourd, so you have to follow the young master in silence. As soon as they went in, they gave everyone a warning. Even the two centrists turned to the young master? It seems that the young master''s means can''t be underestimated. There were some indecisive and indecisive people in the meeting hall. This time, it''s good to give them a direct reassurance. The three of them sitting in the empty seats are obviously a group, so the voting result is very clear. Shi Mo Hui looks at TU Lang who is an assistant in the meeting and nods. Tu Lang had planned everything as early as the beginning of the meeting, and knew some of the gateways in the meeting room. He purposely vacated three seats and said that the other early comers would be led to other seats in preparation for the two middle-aged people. Then tell master Shi Mohui to let him watch them go out for tea, bring them into the meeting room together, and give the rest of them the impression that they actually have a good talk. This is impression investment. People use some rare things they see to deduce the whole fact, even if the fact is far from what they think. But they prefer to believe what they infer. Sure enough, after the tense meeting, it''s no surprise that graphite Hui took the post of the next CEO and drove his father off the stage, which is not only expected but also unexpected. Although Shi Mohui didn''t understand that his father didn''t seem to have a little resistance, or his constant attack made the old man who had experienced the battle feel powerless and gave up the struggle. No matter what, the overall situation has been decided. Now the position of CEO has been firmly grasped by him, and Shi Yi is still around Chen Ming, and his memory has not recovered. Now the country is down, and the rest is to consolidate it. Shi Mohui walked out of the building in high spirits. Now in his suit and shoes, he can''t see the appearance of Niang Pao before. It''s obvious that the appearance before is just a cover up. "Hello, chairman, I''m the host of banana platform. What''s your mood after you become the chairman?" "Hello, Mr. Shi Mohui, I''m the host of big wave radio. How did you get the position of chairman? Is there any secret behind this?" "Mr. chairman, I heard that you had been pretending to be a woman gun all the time, so you will be surprised when you suddenly attack strongly this time. Are you planning all this?" "Mr. Zhang, director..." "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!" Shi Mohui didn''t answer these noisy reporters'' questions. Instead, he took his sunglasses and was escorted into his car by a group of black bodyguards. On the other side, in the conference room. After the decision-making of the next CEO, it''s empty. Except for one person, Shi Hao, Shi Mohui''s foster father and former director of the art energy group. After all the people left, he sat there and did not know. It seemed that he was silent from then on and suddenly began to laugh. It was a father''s happy smile. He did not expect that graphite Hui was so noisy that he was pulled from that seat. Has the child she adopted in the orphanage grown up to this point? As his father, I have completed the task. I didn''t expect that Shi Hao really did it. "Hui, did you see it in the sky? The child has lived up to people''s expectations, and your spirit in heaven can also be gratified. " It seems that the old man in the middle of the year is getting old all at once. He took a picture out of his coat pocket, which turned yellow as time went on. But the person in the photo is still as beautiful as ever. The photo records her best years on paper for future generations. There was a tear in the corner of the old man''s eye. The man who was once a devil left tears. If his old opponents who had been fighting with him for many years saw him, I don''t know how surprised he would be. When he fought with them, he was like a fierce tiger. If he didn''t pay attention, he would bite him and swallow his breath. In his early years, Shi Hao was also the master who spent a lot of money to entrap people, but now he still can''t resist the erosion of time. He collected the photos and walked away from the conference room where countless meetings and key decisions had been made. It seemed that he was free to walk out of the door. Humming Xiaoqu, Yanran is in a good mood, but this song is not suitable for his age. "I''m Taishan next door, seize the vine of love, listen to me, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh." the cleaners in the corridor were all stunned. Isn''t this the song that her children sing madly? Why does this person look noble? Why do you still like this kind of song? She can''t understand the upper class. I''d better sweep my land honestly. Chapter 353 "Hello, Chen Ming? I''m Shi Mohui. You call my sister "Oh," Chen Ming turned to the stone art who was still playing mud with Xiaoxiao. As soon as Shiyi sees it, she rubs the mud on Xiaoxiao''s body twice, and then runs away with the phone. Poor Xiaoxiao, one of the clothes she just changed today was soiled by this old and impetuous young lady, but she couldn''t beat her. Looking at the clay figurine made by Shi Yigang, Xiaoxiao laughs, as if he had thought of something. "Hello, who is it?" "It''s me, graphite." "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll hang up." "Don''t, don''t, don''t you just listen to me?" How come she lost her memory and didn''t want to listen to me. "Well, come on. 10¡¢ 9 "Sister, why don''t you come back to live? My father has been dealt with by me. Now he can''t do anything to you? What do you think? " Shi Mohui''s words came out like a machine gun. I''m afraid she won''t hear them if she slows down. "Five, four, three..." "Don''t wait for a few seconds. Will you come back, aunt?" "Two, one" bang directly hang up a little clean big villain Shiyi will mobile phone to Chen Ming, and happily ran to play mud. Chen Ming looks at the mobile phone in his hand and then at Shiyi. He is at a loss. Obviously, he bought the mud to let Shiyi give full play to his imagination and see if he can remember something, but it seems that it backfired, so we have to change the way. "Ah, ah, ah!" Hearing the scream, Chen Ming yells that it''s not good and runs to it. "My clay figurine, clay figurine..." Xiaoxiao is whistling. It''s not like she did it. Shiyi is holding a lump of things that she doesn''t know where to live. "How can this become two bear children? I''m so worried." Chen Ming thought that there was some danger, but he didn''t expect that they were just fooling around. "Xiaoxiao, today I''ve finished my medical treatment. I''ll go to the soul refining world and see your sister Shiyi." "Oh, I see. Don''t worry about it." Chen Ming shakes his head. He doesn''t know if this guy''s words are reliable. Anyway, he has nothing to do with the memory of Shiyi, so he has to go to the soul refining world to see if the people there can solve it. Just as Chen Ming was about to leave, someone came to visit him. Chen Ming is very happy to see the comer. The boy finally explains to his sect. "Oh, long time no see." "Brother Chen Ming, I have already discussed with the people of the sect. We have decided to cooperate with you." "We only need two places to go to the soul world every month. Of course, our offer will guarantee your satisfaction." "Cooperation? That''s great. I don''t know if there''s any way for you to deal with amnesia? " "Amnesia? Yes, there are, but they are all useful for those who cultivate our traditional methods of poison sect. I''m sorry we can''t help you with this "Well, it doesn''t affect the friendship between our two families." "Oh, by the way, our poison gate actually has a piece of heaven and earth treasure, called the memory stone. As long as you hold it in your arms, you can clearly recall the past time in your mind." "I think it''s good for you." "I think we can do business one by one, brother Chen Ming." "How?" Chen Ming heard something about this stone. Maybe he can recover his memory without the help of medicine. Then it''s the best. "How about two months for four people, plus five million bank cards?" Poison Xuan at this time unexpectedly some nervous looking at Chen Mingsheng, afraid he won''t agree. Chen Ming pondered for a moment and felt that it was better than trading. Now he knew that the only way he could get to that world was him and the poison gate. Besides, the poison gate could not rely on the power of other aristocratic families, and it needed so many places. It must be that when these people came back, their strength would increase greatly, and they might be able to stabilize other sects. "Of course, my friend, it''s a good deal." "But I don''t have any way to make money, and I only like to trade alone. I don''t know how the news blocking at the poison gate is?" It''s best not to let other sects know about the news that you have your own way, otherwise it will bring unexpected trouble to Chen Ming. "Of course, we will definitely not do this kind of thing to sell the interests of the drug trade." "Happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation." They shook hands. "Now I''m free. I''d better send you directly." "Really?" "Of course, aren''t you all ready?" "Brother Chen really deserves to be a member of the Gumu family." Poison Xuan already knew that Chen Ming should have seen the three people waiting in his car through Shenmu. "I don''t want to hide it. After we have made the decision this time, we will come here directly. Because we haven''t sent anyone there for a long time, we have to prepare ahead of time. This is five million yuan. Please keep it away." "Well, I can understand your anxiety. After all, it''s not only about your future, but also about the future development of your poison gate in Qiyu city." "Please come in with me. Otherwise, there are so many people out there Chen Ming then turned and walked into the room. Poison Xuan gives a sign to the three people in the car and follows Chen Ming into the room. After the four arrived, Chen Ming waved his right hand, and the wooden door with strange creatures appeared in front of them. "There''s nothing wrong with this breath. It''s the realm of soul refining, but it''s a little different." "Is the young master really reliable?" "Shut up! Chen Ming is my friend of duxuan. If you doubt him, you doubt me? How can you not see me now? " "I dare not!" He just expressed his doubt that the reaction of the young sect leader who didn''t come to the poison Pavilion first was so big. It seems that Chen Ming is not an ordinary person, otherwise ordinary people would not have such a great influence on the poison Pavilion. "I''m sorry, brother Chen. I can''t teach you anything. I''ve made you laugh." Poison Xuan learned from the ancients and arched his hand to Chen Ming. "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Will you worry about being cheated the first time? After many times will not make such a joke With that, Chen Ming plunges into the wooden door, and poison Xuan follows him without hesitation. The rest of the three see that the master of the little door has gone in. Don''t the three of them hurry to follow him? Can you still watch the young master make a risk? "It''s no different from last time?" "It''s natural. Let''s go. I''ll send you straight out of the forbidden area. You will not encounter any danger in the forbidden area for ten miles. It can be said that there is a vacuum "Is there a vacuum in the soul zone?" Chapter 354 "That''s right, so if you see any danger, you can be safe within ten miles." At this time, Chen Ming did not know that he suddenly had the feeling of an amusement park conductor, and he was telling passengers to pay attention to safety. "You know how time goes here." "So in reality, I will come to you in ten days, that is, three months later, and send you back." "Duxuan thanks brother Chen Ming here." We should cherish every minute here. It''s a good place to exercise our soul power. "I''ll send you out now. I''ll see you in three months." Chen Ming''s idea moved, and the four of them appeared outside the forbidden area. "Little master, is this the realm of soul refining?" Some people are still here for the first time, but they are very relieved to have poison Xuan leading the way here. "Yes, you may lose your life at any time here, but the danger and opportunity are the same, and you will get a huge promotion. I believe it is not impossible for you to ascend to the Holy Spirit." The three people were very happy when they heard this. Although they were sent by the poison gate to practice with the little gate master, they were still afraid that their strength was low and they would take off the little gate master''s hind legs. After Chen Ming sent them away, he returned to his own Caotang. "Shifu, you are doing a good business." Xiaoxiao saw that Chen Ming came back and directly accused him of malicious fraud. "No, it''s still a waste of energy to open the wooden door once for my teacher. I don''t want to take a rest for my teacher." Then Chen Ming made the wooden door come out and disappear there just like playing tricks. It''s also called call practice, so it''s easy to run. Xiao Xiao make complaints about Chen Ming himself, who is not a child. Why would anyone play boring games like that? Then he cooperated with Shiyi to drive Chen Ming out, and let him go out for sports. Chen Ming is very helpless. How can he let other people turn away from him? So I went around in slippers, and I don''t know how I went to the University. "Brother Chen Ming?" Chen Ming is walking on the path of the campus after the rain. Suddenly he hears someone''s name and looks back. "It''s really you, brother Chen Ming." Li Wanru was walking in the school when she saw a figure from a distance that seemed to be Chen Ming''s elder brother, so she tried to say hello. However, she was never able to see Chen Ming in school, which really surprised her. Unexpectedly, Chen Ming''s brother missed him so much that he even inquired about which school she was in. I haven''t seen you for two days. Do you think so? Li Wanru trots all the way to Chen Ming. "Ha ha, I just came to have a look." It can''t be said that Chen Ming was driven out for playing tricks. "Come on, I''ll show you around our school." "Good." Li Wanru takes the initiative to pull up Chen Ming''s sleeve and take the road forward. As she walks, she introduces the scenery allusions of her school. "There are so many celebrities in your school." "Of course, our school is one of the best in the province." When it comes to her school, Li Wanru seems to be very proud. In the past two years, the atmosphere of her school has not been very good. Moreover, after many policies have been implemented, it is convenient for many children of rich families to go out with their school diplomas. Disgraced the reputation of the school, I do not know whether the school want to money crazy or really has been endangered to that extent. But these are not Li Wanru can manage, after all, in addition to the identity of the campus goddess, the teacher''s eyes of the good girl, she has no right to speak in this school, even if she spoke, no one would listen to her little girl''s words. "Oh, isn''t that Chen Ming?" A voice that had not been heard for a long time came to Chen Ming''s ears. Huiteng Hongfei, he can''t stand up. Chen Ming looked back and found that it was him. Although he was pale, he could still stand up. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that there are many beauties around you. Do you change one every day?" Huiteng Hongfei said that he was envious. After all, he was at the end of his life. He needed to be abstinent for a long time, so he hated the strange man he met on the mountain. After a later investigation by Huiteng''s family, Chen Ming was the only one he knew who went in and out of the city that day. He would not believe that the strange man had nothing to do with Chen Ming. Otherwise, why did he have to leave Qiyu city at that time. He is a fragile horse now, so he has to turn to his former "good brother" Chu Hao, who is not a thing. Seeing the appearance of Huiteng Hongfei, he also knows that he is completely abandoned, so now everything is mainly him, and then he kindly lets his former elder brother provoke Chen Ming to show his evil spirit. In the eyes of Huiteng Hongfei and Chu Hao, Chen Ming is a little person who can be teased at will. He used to be so, and now he is. They are noble and he is humble. This is the cruel reality. However, there is still time for salted fish to turn over, let alone Chen Ming? "So what are you doing here?" Chen Ming really can''t understand the public, and now you are so weak that you don''t need me to challenge you. It seems that you will fall down by yourself. "I''ll remind you to enjoy this little time. You will miss it in the future." Huiteng Hongfei then turned and left. Looking at Huiteng Hongfei''s back, Li Wanru can''t help but ask Chen Ming curiously, "who is this person? I say those who have not." "Don''t worry, he''s just a psycho. I think he took me as his enemy." "Maybe it''s brother Chen Ming. You look hateful. Ha ha ha." When Li Wanru finishes, she immediately runs away. Chen Ming makes an effort to fight behind her. As soon as they run, they have fun chasing each other. "Isn''t that Li Wanru? Is that her gossip boyfriend next to her On the way, someone who recognized Li Wanru immediately found that they seemed to be lovers. "Hey, hey, take a picture and make a circle of friends." A university goddess and her boyfriend enjoy their youth wantonly on campus. Chen Ming and Li Wanru are still chasing and fighting. However, things have begun to ferment on the Internet, Li Wanru is really too outstanding, compared with those stereotyped net red, her face recognition is quite high. This has also become a hot topic on the Internet. Some Internet writers began to keep up with the heat. For a moment, this photo appeared on major media websites, and Li Wanru became popular. Of course, her number one suitor Li Shiren also received news. He was very painful to see such news, and his fist hit the tea table directly. Chapter 355 There are several cracks on the tea table table. We can see how powerful the punch is. Chen Ming and Li Wanru do not know what happened at this time. As expected, the power of the Internet and public opinion media is enormous. When the parties don''t know what happened, they are already known on the Internet. Many netizens commented on this photo. "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Those anchors can''t be compared." "This is cosmetic surgery, disgusting." "What are you talking about? You can''t see people on the second floor, OK? Is it that hard to admit someone else? " "Come on, everyone. I''ve caught you on the second floor. The third floor has a pot, the fourth floor has a fire, the fifth floor has water. What are you doing on the sixth floor? Don''t take off your pants. You can''t stop him on the seventh floor!" "If it''s on the island, it will be a beautiful girl once in a million years." "Take advantage of no one''s attention and take away the mistress secretly." The comments on the Internet have completely exploded. On the hot search lists of major websites, this photo has been ranked first directly without any title. Some school netizens also saw it, they feel that this is a good opportunity to rub heat, how did not find it before? Students majoring in multimedia even smell the smell of money. They directly search the campus for Li Wanru. Chen Ming and Chen Ming do not hide deliberately, so they can easily be found. In Chen Ming''s eyes, they are like this. Suddenly, they want to meet the loss crisis. A large group of people are chasing them with a pile of equipment that he hasn''t seen very much. Just now, fortunately, the one-to-one race turned into an n-to-two race. It didn''t take long for Chen Ming to know what was wrong. Although these people didn''t want to beat him, Chen Ming felt that these people were more frightening than the underworld he met in Xinyuan city. They ran into the woods and finally got rid of the pursuit of so many people. At this time, Li Wanru sent a news tweet on her mobile phone. Li Wanru curiously opened it and looked at it. Unexpectedly, the front page of the news was the picture of her fighting with Chen Ming just now, and she didn''t know what mobile phone the person was using. Her face was clearly photographed, but Chen Ming was a little fuzzy. "What? It''s not good to take candid pictures." Li Wanru was not surprised because she was on the front page. She was very angry because she didn''t make Chen Mingzhao clear. Who can learn this brain circuit? "What''s the matter?" Chen Ming looks at Li Wanru and suddenly looks at her mobile phone. He asks her curiously. "Nothing, nothing." Li Wanru also hid her mobile phone. Mobile phone mobile phone mobile phone suddenly shocked, Li Wanru picked up the phone to see what happened, the school''s official account @ came to her, and many people began to add her, which led to the phone''s vibration. Chen Ming''s is Nokia, not to mention the circle of friends @ him, he doesn''t even watch the news. However, the vibration seemed to attract the zombies wandering outside "there!" Scared Chen Ming and Li Wanru ran away. No wonder those zombies in the movie are so terrible. Now Chen Ming seems to understand something. Human beings are born with the ability of long-distance running, which can kill any animal alive. So Chen Ming is finally exhausted now, and the two sides begin to chase fiercely on the plastic track. Chen Ming''s physical quality is needless to say, and Li Wanru does not show weakness. Otherwise, how did she lose weight successfully for such a long time. But these people don''t do sports on weekdays. Now, although they have a chance to make headlines, they seem to have no strength to pursue them. It''s really hard for them. It''s a great surprise that Bala is still chasing them on such a hot day when they were still dead. Chen Ming wheezes and flees Li Wanru from the campus. Chen Ming seems to understand what''s going on. He didn''t expect that the power of the Internet now is so powerful that it can affect daily life. Chen Ming seems to have seen what real power is. "Brother Chen Ming, what can I do? Can I go back to school like this now?" "It''s true that there are a lot of people who are very popular, so you can come to our caomutang to hide for a few days." "Good! No, I mean that''s the only way. " Li Wanru almost exposed her true thoughts just now when she was excited. "Xiaoxiao, this is Li Wanru. You have met." "Hello." "This is my sister Shiyi." "Hello." "She''s been in some trouble recently and needs to stay here for a few days." Xiaoxiao pulls her master aside and says, "what''s the matter, master? Do you think the house is not crowded enough? Another one here? " Chen Ming didn''t come to Xiaoxiao first, but he should. After all, he doesn''t live alone now, so he needs to worry about other people''s feelings. "You can show them your cell phone so they can understand." Chen Ming asks Li Wanru for a mobile phone to prove what the situation is. "Oh, well, wait a minute. I''ll look in the bag." Li Wanru turns out the cell phone that just found the explosive news from her bag. Xiaoxiao got the mobile phone and Shiyi looked at it for a while, then yelled at Li Wanru. "Wow! Are you a net star now? " "How powerful!" "No, no, they''re talking nonsense." Although she denied it on the surface, Li Wanru was quite happy in her heart. After all, it was equivalent to putting her appearance in front of the world to judge whether she was beautiful or not. Li Wanru''s heart is also full of joy. In fact, she can collect the news and tell her legend to her children later. I don''t know what''s going on here. Li Wanru can''t help blushing. If she has children, she will have a husband again, and her husband must be Li Wanru looks at Chen Ming''s direction and finds that Chen Ming also looks at herself. She looks red and lowers her head. Looking at her feet, she doesn''t know what to do. The index fingers of both hands are drawing circles, and they are turning faster and faster. Chen Ming is so confused. Why? Do you have any other functions? Who''s the one with faster blood circulation? Well, Chen Ming doesn''t know what''s going on. Let the three girls do what they should do. At least Chen Ming can guarantee that those hateful paparazzi won''t sneak in. But Chen Ming''s idea is good, but he doesn''t know that he has made a big mistake. Three, yes, two women may have nothing to do together, but three can give you enough minutes to stage a big play. "Sister Wanru, where do you go to school?" Xiaoxiao took the lead in launching the attack with his advantage of being young. "Ah, I''m at Takagi University in Muling City." "Takagi University, I heard there are so many handsome guys there. Do you have any of them?" Shi Yi touched Li Wanru''s arm by the way. "Boys I like... Yes." Li Wanru said that the sound of the word was very small, but they heard it. "Oh ~ ~" Chapter 356 "Oh, nothing?" It seems that Li Wanru, who has said something wrong, is trying her best to cover it up, but it''s too late. The big news has already made two uneasy and kind-hearted guys listen to it clearly. If you want another evidence. They can give you a recording every minute. There is no way to avoid their detective level exploration at this time. Li Wanru is still too young. "Tell me who it is. do we know each other? Is that your classmate? " "No, not at all." "Sister Shiyi, I know." "You know? How do you know? " "Don''t worry. That boy must be my master." At this time, Chen Ming on the other side did not know why he suddenly sneezed as if he had been cold. I wonder if I''m not sick in general. Is my constitution still so good? Maybe it''s just a nose itch? Well, it should be. Chen Ming convinced himself. "Wow, you like my master?" Xiaoxiao saw that Li Wanru didn''t say a word. She just took advantage of the danger of others and began to do something for her. After setting the facts, she had nothing to say. Li Wanru shook her head madly, but nodded again. This makes the two people who are watching the scene have no idea what she is thinking. Chen Ming sees that they seem to be discussing themselves, and they are still teasing Li Wanru. All of a sudden, he is not happy. He has to pay attention to the scale of the guests he invited. Chen Ming thought that what they had just said made Li Wanru shy and afraid to look up. However, the fact is not as simple as he thought. "Don''t make any noise. Come to dinner and see how I cook." Chen Ming didn''t plan to go out today, so he made some noodles by himself. "Wow, master, are you cooking the same as making medicine?" Xiaoxiao looked at his bowl of noodles, suddenly came out such a sentence, this little guy is very cautious. "Ah, no, I cook. Well, it''s delicious." Then Chen Ming took a piece of pickle and ate it. It was delicious. They believed him. To feed the noodles into the mouth, first of all, Xiaoxiao is too young to hold on. "Master, we don''t have any salt. You can''t die if you put a little." "I let it go?" "Well? How much? " Chen Ming is about the size of a fingernail. Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to face his master. Is there anyone else who cooks like this? Is he used to cooking alone? He can''t eat this noodle. "I''ll do it." It seems that Xiaoxiao is not the only one who can''t eat. Li Wanru, who is a guest, gets up to put the noodles back and forth in the pot. Otherwise, Chen Ming may be full for the dinner. Chen Ming looked at the three people busy, embarrassed to scratch the back of his head, very embarrassed appearance, after all, said to cook their own, did not expect to let them clean up the mess for themselves. But Chen Ming also doubted for a while. Is it really hard for him to swallow? When it''s time to go to bed, Chen Ming is still a normal sofa. The three of them are squeezed into a bed. Fortunately, Li Wanru only stays here for a few days, otherwise Xiaoxiao will be depressed to death. Because she is small now, she can''t make up a third of the bed, so she just stays in bed. Chen Ming takes out the bedding and puts it on the sofa. Unfortunately, there is no TV set here. Chen Ming has never thought of treating the store as a residence. But now he has to consider the installation of the TV set. Otherwise, it''s true that he doesn''t know what to do at night. Chen Ming shakes his head again. How can he be so spineless? Before his parents find him, he wants to enjoy himself first. Since his grandfather says they are in a certain place, he has to look for them slowly. Clues are in the realm of alchemy, but at present, the realm of alchemy is a very convenient place to cultivate soul power. But my grandfather said that he could find clues here. It seems that only by exploring the realm of alchemy can he know. Now don''t worry, wait for the memory stone of poison gate to come, because only by curing sister Shi Yi''s amnesia, can you go there safely. It''s strange to say that you want to go to another world. All of a sudden, Chen Ming feels something abnormal in the outside world. He stands up. It seems that some mice are going to attack him. Is it Huiteng Hongfei? "Sir, I''m here to get the bead of flame." Just such a sentence let Chen Ming know the purpose of the visitor. This should be the man I saw in Xinyuan hospital. Although he cured him at that time, he disappeared the next day. Later, he asked himself for flame bead. It seems that now he has completely recovered. "It''s not something you can have. You''d better hand it in, or don''t blame me for being impolite." The visitor said impolitely, and he didn''t want to show his true face in front of Chen Ming. It seems that Chen Ming is right. This bead of flame is not his thing. He just got it from the body of flame in some way. Otherwise, if the person who has the body of flame loses the bead of flame, even if it won''t hurt his life, his strength will be greatly reduced. The man in front of him is obviously not. It is estimated that when the people in the hospital picked him up, it was because he didn''t control the flaming bead well, which caused the bead to lose control in his body, causing him to be in a coma. Fortunately, he helped each other at that time, otherwise he would have been killed by flaming bead. However, this man did not know how to be grateful. He begged for the flame bead twice and thrice, and he also spoke rudely. "Master, who came to me in the evening?" Xiaoxiao was woken up by their conversation, and came out with sleepy eyes in this pajama. "Xiaoxiao, go back to the house. I won''t come out until I speak." For Chen Ming, these people in the room are his weak points. They are actually found by people. This is also Chen Ming''s blunder. "Oh, can you accept apprentices with your strength?" The man in black sneers twice, and then suddenly tries to catch Xiaoxiao and take him as a hostage. In this way, Chen Ming will be subject to him no matter what he does. I don''t want to be stopped by Chen Ming on the way. Chen Ming grabs his claw shaped left arm, and he tries to catch up with him. Chen Ming doesn''t expect that this man is so fast. "If you want the beads, I''ll give them to you. Why do you have to give them to others?" "If you don''t accompany me, you can make a deal with me!" I didn''t expect that this man was so rebellious and didn''t pay attention to Chen Ming at all. He came here to take the bead. How to take it depends on his mood. Chen Ming fought with him for dozens of moves, but the moves were barely caught. His movement was really too fast. Chen Ming could not see where his hand was when he grabbed it. Fortunately, the speed is so terrible, does not mean that his strength is also so. Chapter 357 And the man in black who played against him was also very surprised. I didn''t expect that the man who got the flaming bead from him could compete with him for a while. This made him very angry. If he didn''t recover at all because of his injury last time, he might be a little bit scared. But now that he has fully recovered, he is still struggling. This is not what he can accept. "Hum, but after training with flame beads for half a year, you really think you can defeat me?" He took a big step back and stood directly on the pole outside the door. At this time, the bright moon was in the sky, and the huge moon appeared to be more swarthy in black behind him. "Follow me to other places to decide the outcome, or you will lose your women''s lives." Then he turned and left. It seems that even in the city, he didn''t want to make the movement too big to cause unnecessary attention. He must be able to do something outdoors. Chen Ming looks at the three people hiding in the dark behind him and follows him out of Muling City. In fact, it''s not only that he can''t show his hands and feet, but also that he is. When Chen Ming followed him to the outdoors, he decided not to communicate with others well since he threatened himself with them. Since he didn''t play cards according to the routine and came directly to threaten himself, he had no worries. Besides, flaming beads had been refined by swallowing Kun, it was still impossible to want the most flaming beads. They stood in the suburbs. The man in black was obviously surprised. He turned and looked at Chen Ming. "I didn''t expect you to give me a little surprise. I didn''t expect that I didn''t throw you away." "I''m flattered, but it seems that you can''t talk well when you invite me here." "No, you just need to follow my orders. To be honest, I have some appreciation for you, and I''ve decided to reward you." "Reward?" When Chen Ming heard about the reward, he was a little confused. Before he started fighting, he was going to be rewarded. What''s the relationship between me and him, the king and the minister? opponent? "Yes, if you can take two moves from me in the next fight, I will let you be my personal servant." After that, the man in black seems to have made a great determination. It seems that this position is very important to him. It''s just cheap. But Chen Ming feels very confused. How can this happen? Is there something wrong with this man''s brain? Is he a member of a family who has never been born and thinks that the world is still the same as before? Chen Ming is completely roared by his stupid words, but the man in black seems to feel that such a great honor has come to Chen Ming, which makes him not know what to do for a moment. He should understand his feelings at this time and give him some time. It''s true that Chen Ming needs to be slow, but it''s not what he thinks. After a short loss of spirit, Chen Ming shakes his head, and the firmness on the right side of his eyes rises. After all, this is an opponent that can not be underestimated. When he first came to find himself, he already showed great strength, and now he doesn''t know whether he can defeat him. "Very good, actually good, but in front of absolute strength, all this is futile." Chen Ming doesn''t dare to ask for a big sacrifice. He opens his eyes and wants to play his absolute strength against him. Otherwise, he will be killed by the goods, and Chen Ming will be sad. Unexpectedly, after Chen Ming took out his double swords, the man in black was so excited that his powerful momentum suddenly leaked out. Chen Ming inferred that he should be a high-level Holy Spirit. "You refined the fire beads! This breath "Say, what have you done to my fiancee?" "Well?" Chen Ming can understand the first sentence. Seeing the red dagger, anyone with a clear eye can see that it''s the Pearl of fire. But the second sentence? Who are you? I don''t know. Return your fiancee? It seems that the man in black is angry and rushes up. It feels like Chen Ming is wearing a hat on him. Chen Ming dodges next to him and avoids a killing move. It seems that the place he just stayed was eroded by a tornado, leaving a swirling hole with a diameter of five meters. Chen Mingqing is lucky to escape quickly, but before he is lucky, the next killing move will come to him. Like an air gun, Chen Minggang just stayed in the air for a while. He aimed at him and fired an air bomb like strange trick. The thin clouds in the sky were scattered. It can shoot that far. Let''s go. Through the attack of these two moves, Chen Ming almost understands the characteristics of his opponent''s attack. It seems that he can control the wind, or his wind attribute is not wrong. He is as fast as the wind and as lethal as the wind. He is an opponent who is good at speed. If he is brought into his rhythm, he will die. It seems that we have to find a chance to hold him down and kill him. Now that the opponent has already killed himself, Chen Ming has nothing to worry about. Today, either he or I will die. Chen Ming is taking the initiative to attack. He needs to create an opportunity. After all, it''s very rare for a guy with good speed to expose his weaknesses. Chen Ming doesn''t expect this guy to suddenly drop his IQ. Now I can only do my best. The man in black turned into a wind blade to stop Chen Ming from getting close to him. Don''t you want to fight with me? Even give up the geographical advantage? Chen Ming seems to know something. When the man in black saw that Chen Ming seemed to be hiding like a mouse, he was so angry that he flew into the air. Chen Ming was shocked by this move. It was not the Holy Spirit that could be used in this stage. However, Chen Ming was shocked. After all, he had seen that this guy was not what Chen Ming thought. Instead, he uses the wind to lift himself into the air, but he doesn''t know what he wants to do when he occupies a high place. It''s better to interrupt as soon as possible. Sure enough, he took up a high place. His speed of transforming wind blade was even faster. Like a humanoid machine gun, he bombed all the places where Chen Ming had stayed. Chen Ming thought that if this was farmland, he was a farmer. After all, it would be reasonable for him to turn the land over. Chen Ming jumps backward and runs directly to his head. His double blades aim directly at the man in black below and then project. After all, no matter how fast he is, he has weight. It''s better to let these two daggers approach him directly. Sure enough, the dagger directly stabbed his shoulders, let him directly fall from the air, the shoulders immediately direct blood DC. However, he was sure enough to feel that his breath was being disturbed by the stabbing double knives. If he went on like this, he would be killed by this guy. Between life and death, he could not make unnecessary judgments. He wrapped his hands with the wind and held the two knives in his hands. Chapter 358 "Ha ha, I see your weapons are all in my hands. How can you fight with me?" "Oh so?" Chen Ming doesn''t want to talk to him any more. He puts his hands together and begins to recite the mantra on the double swords. He wants the two swords to put the man in black in the middle and kill him. "Well? What? " The man in black looks at the double swords he holds and starts to burst out unimaginable energy. This energy can undoubtedly tear himself to pieces, not to mention being so close to it! "No!" The man in black almost made a final roar. But the light was in his eyes. "Stop it The air suddenly called these two words, and majestic, so that Chen Ming felt an irresistible pressure, but this breath is so familiar? Chen Ming doesn''t know why he has such a strange feeling. But his Double Sabre burst skill was forced to stop, the mask in front of the man in black was torn, two sleeves disappeared, revealing two bloody arms lying on both sides. A familiar figure directly grabbed the comatose man in black, who was Liu haopeng, the long lost vice president of the Medical Association. "It''s you Chen Ming is shocked! Since the old man drugged himself and Liu mengyan, he disappeared. He disappeared after playing. But Liu mengyan disappeared. When he went to find their residence, he fell into hallucination. All this makes Chen Ming feel that the couple are not simple. "Little master, long time no see." Liu haopeng is still smiling as before, and he doesn''t have the attitude of an elder at all. Just now when he appeared so directly, Chen Ming also knew that the real strength of the old man might have reached the soul emperor. People in this realm are generally the owners of the kind of aristocratic families, who can have such strength. But an ordinary old man of the Medical Association, you and I think it''s strange that he has this kind of strength and is still in that kind of place. This may be the reason why Liu haopeng has not been in any position all the time. He only hopes to be free to stay in this organization. "Little master, if you don''t kill this man, I can''t explain if you kill him." "It''s hard to explain. You ran away with your granddaughter without saying a word. Now you tell me to keep him, and you should see that he wants my life. What''s wrong with me killing him?" Liu haopeng lowered his head and sighed. He also knew that he was sorry for his granddaughter and Chen Ming. But now that this is the only way to do it, I thought I could convince the other party by my own words, but I didn''t think it would be self defeating. Now the situation of the Liu family is getting worse and worse. "If you want me to let him go, you can tell me all the truth, so that I can understand why you left at the beginning." Chen Ming saw that it was no longer a hope to leave the man''s dog life, so instead, he had better step back and ask for the second place and know the original truth. "Little master, in three days, you will come to Honghe city to look for the Liu family and give my name. They will let you in. Then I will tell you all the truth. Sorry, little master." Liu haopeng said that he left here with the comatose man in black. Chen Ming also knows that this should be the most critical step for him to get close to the truth, and he has no way for the rest. Looking at the devastation on the ground, Chen Ming also feels that this battle is too difficult. He has been injured in many places by his wind blade, and now he has to go back slowly. Why do we have to go a long way after a war, and this time we are alone. Chen Ming really didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, after the old guy stopped his moves by force, Tun Kun didn''t have anything to do. It just seemed that there was a big way for him to hold his temper. It was very uncomfortable. There was no place for him to break out. Actually, he climbed directly on Chen Ming''s head and seemed to regard himself as a hat. Chen Ming was also very tired. This guy was so angry that he threw the dog out without saying a word. Then, like a boomerang, the goods came back, and it was still on Chen Ming''s head. Try to take such a heavy dog on your head. Wow, Chen Ming is really going to cry. He was ridiculed just now. Now his dog wants to bear himself. How can he be such a failure. Finally back to the grass hall, in addition to Xiaoxiao, the other two did not sleep, has been waiting for Chen Ming, Chen Ming came back directly lying on the sofa, not willing to move. Li Wanru saw that her male God finally came back, and it seemed that nothing had happened. Although she didn''t know why he went out to fight with a dog, it might be that there were so many people and so much power. She was a girl who didn''t understand these wars. I only know that since Chen Ming came back safely, he should have won the battle. Unexpectedly, he was still a strong man. After that time, he once again defeated his opponent without accident. Sure enough, my Europa is the strongest. She didn''t know that the enemy this time was not the same order of magnitude as the one last time. Even if there were more than ten more, she was not Chen Ming''s opponent. "Chen Ming, who should have been that man just now? Why did he bother you?" Li Wanru pinched his shoulder and relaxed his whole body. Chen Ming enjoyed it very much, and her head was on her leg. Is this the legendary knee pillow? No wonder so many people want to be so comfortable. But own leg stone art elder sister is also very sensible is massaging to oneself, but why has the silk silk coolness? Chen Ming opened his eyes to answer her question, but when he opened his eyes, he found that his eyes seemed to be blocked and her face could not be seen at all. This is the first time that Chen Ming repressed his divine eyes. Chen Ming''s face turned red. He said, "that''s actually a former enemy of mine. He has something to pull in, but he has a bad attitude with me, so we went out to fight." "The reason why I went out to fight is because I don''t want you to see my violent side. Ha ha ha Chen Ming made up a lie to keep them from worrying about their own safety. After all, he just came back alive. Although in the end nothing, but at least with the news of Liu haopeng. Why is it getting colder and colder? Chen Ming can''t help but get up and look at what sister Shi Yi has done for her massage. She sees a pool of green mucus sticking to her calf, which seems to be covered with a layer of slurry. All the children next door want to... No, it''s all cool oil. How can it be so exciting! "Hee hee, I don''t know what it''s used for. It seems that the green ones on TV series are all ointment that can cure diseases, so you can stand up now. Thank you very much Shiyi seems to be a face of excitement to play a cover for his prank. Chen Ming suspects that she has lost not only her memory, but also her IQ! Chapter 359 "Wow, I''ll deal with you later." Chen Ming quickly got up and found a wet towel to wipe down the liquid medicine on his legs. Unexpectedly, his hands were even more exciting. It was cool and painful. Ah, you must hold on to my legs. I was so tired just now that I asked her to paint it all the time. The person who brought her back, weeping, also wants to clean her up, and then let her go, Chen Ming is already in pain. However, it seems that someone has come to the door again. There are so many things happening today. During the day with Li Da Sha Bai Tian to avoid the pursuit of some free journalists, I didn''t expect that at night there were a lot of men coming to my house to find my happiness. Hahaha, I''m so glad I haven''t been so busy for so long. It seems that Chen Ming''s brain has been washed by cool oil. Now he''s a little confused and doesn''t know what to do. I''m really so happy. I''ve never experienced such a refreshing feeling before, and this twisted smile is so terrible in the eyes of those masked people outside. Is this the guy they came to find fault with today? But as a professional actor, the lines still have to be said. "We are robbers!" "Wrong! You''re a guy It seems that the boss directly patted the head of the man who just yelled in front. Obviously, he felt embarrassed for the folly of his subordinates. "We are robbers. I heard you have Miss Li Wanru here?" "Well, yes." Chen Ming was shocked by the politeness of the boss. "Will you give it to us, then? Don''t embarrass us too much. We are also entrusted. " "Well, no way." "If we can''t, we can have a good discussion." "Get out now, or don''t leave." "Brother, do it." Chen Ming thought that they were going to fight with him for a while, but he didn''t expect to start smashing the floor? Didn''t they come to tear it with me? I''ll go. Ah, ma''am, I came here to demolish my shop. Who photographed the black demolition workers? I said how to appear in such a strange way. "I''ll double what he gives you." Chen Ming can''t help but say that these are ordinary people. Chen Ming doesn''t want to start so hard. After all, they are only instructed by others. But Chen Ming didn''t expect that the demolition team he met was still strong. "It''s not fair. If we take your money, who will come to us to do this kind of work in the future? If it''s not fair, you can take the money. You can rest assured that we are always efficient, and we promise to take it down in less than an hour." "Stop it, stop it." Chen Ming doesn''t care about bullying any more. These people bully people too much. They really demolish the grass and trees hall for him without stopping. Chen Ming directly took out a hemp rope and tied them tightly. In order not to let them escape, he tied them directly under the electric pole. And now it''s too late, so call the police tomorrow and let the police take these people away. Chen Ming looked at the tiles that had been stubbornly opened, and thought to himself, what evil is this. Li Wanru, do you know how much I have suffered for you? Finally, here I am. It''s delicious. Is it because of the two of them? Chen Ming can''t think of so many useless things now. Today''s day has exhausted Chen Ming. He needs a good rest. Li Shiren, who is looking at all this outside, hammers his seat angrily. "This group of rubbish, originally wanted them to demolish his grass and trees hall for me quietly, and even went up to negotiate with him directly? He took down a few bricks and had them thrown out and tied to the poles. " He is beating the steering wheel with his head. He is really going to be angry and cry by these people. Who is his cousin looking for? He is more unreliable than the two of them. Can this defeat his rival? Twice, twice without his chance to appear, Chen Ming was able to do it. Li Shiren just wanted to catch up with a girl. Is it so difficult? Who can Li Wanru attract such a guy as Chen Ming. Li Shiren thought for a while in the car, sighed, and went to the group of people who were tied together. He squatted down, took out the dagger in the moonlight, the cold light shining on his handsome face, and at this time this handsome face let some melancholy, added a lot of cold tone. At this time, the people who were tied up also saw what he looked like. Is this to kill them? Mom, I knew I would not take this job. I didn''t expect that the boss was so angry and wanted their lives. Now they are tied by Chen Ming and can''t run away, and their mouths are pasted with tape. It''s estimated that Chen Ming doesn''t want these people to cry and howl until they go to bed. After all, the pole is not far away from his grass hall. I didn''t expect that Lao Li would be here today. If there is an afterlife, I must be a demolition team with excellent quality and never do business now. Thinking of the moment when he closed his eyes and waited for the dagger to cut his throat, it would be very painful to watch the TV play. Li Shiren looked at these guys cry don''t want, he is also a face of confusion, he came to save them so moved? He immediately untied the hemp rope on their bodies, and made a silent gesture with his hand to signal them not to speak, and then said in a low voice, "go away, don''t let me see you again." "Thank you, li..." Li Shiren stares at him with a look. He doesn''t want to let them talk nonsense and drag him down. After all, now he doesn''t want to face Chen Ming. After they left, Li Shiren put the spring knife away and looked at the grass hall in front of him. He must find a way to defeat him completely. Only by following him can Li Wanru be happy. He got on his black car and left here. The reason why he let those people go is that he was afraid that they would expose themselves if their mouths were not clean. In case this incident affects his reputation in his family, this is not what Li Shiren hopes to see. Moreover, only he and his cousin know the whole thing. If they are driven out of Muling City, then he will have no worries. He must do things beautifully and cleanly. After all, they are not so good people to save them. Yes, they are not kind at all. The next morning, Chen Ming got up with a clear mind. This sleep was really comfortable. Yesterday''s fatigue is now completely gone. Chen Ming feels that he has unlimited strength in his body. Let''s give the group outside to the police first. As soon as Chen Ming went out, he saw that there was only a pile of broken hemp rope left. I didn''t expect that they still had some skills. Let''s just forget it. Let''s ask the decoration team to clean up here. Chen Ming doesn''t know who made it. However, it seems that such a case can not be opened today, ah, such a calculation of their own loss is not small, unable to open also have to spend a decoration fee! Chapter 360 "It''s been a bad day." Chen Ming doesn''t want to go out any more today, so he''d better stay at home, and even if he wants to add some bricks, he shouldn''t have to trouble the workers. Chen Ming has made some cement and plans to roll up his sleeves to do something important. Li Wanru got up to have a look at this kind of operation? These days to catch up with the weekend, can be here for a few days dog dog for a few days, or the school there is not easy to explain, can''t leave class, right. Li Wanru doesn''t know what to do with her current high popularity. Fortunately, those people on the Internet have limited memory and fast refresh speed. There should be nothing to do when they go back to school on Monday. "Dr. Chen, what are you doing?" Today, an old man came to see a doctor. As soon as he came, he saw Chen Ming kneeling on the ground and pouting his butt. I don''t know what to do? When Chen Ming heard the voice, he also knew that the patient who should be treated today was coming, so he had to put down his work. He could do it any time. Don''t worry about it for a while. "Ah, it''s nothing. It''s just that these tiles are a little uneven, so I''m going to make them again to make you laugh." "I''ll wash my hands and see you right away. You can sit there and wait for a while." "Don''t worry. Don''t worry, Doctor Chen. Why don''t I come back later?" "No, no, why bother the customer to go again because of this? Sit down and I''ll be right with you. " Chen Ming put down his tools, got up to wash his hands, put on his white coat, took a chair, sat down opposite the old man, and put his hands on the cushion to start his work today. After seeing off the guests, Xiaoxiao looks at the lifted floors and is puzzled. This guy slept so soundly last night that he doesn''t know what happened. He looks at Chen Ming with doubts and continues to clean up the places. Is master too busy to open a few floors without doing anything and then fill it in? It seems very possible, but these two beauties are still so listless around him? "What are you looking at? Xiaoxiao doesn''t practice yet. Do you want to be beaten? " Chen mingtou doesn''t look back. He feels that Xiaoxiao is looking at himself. He is really busy. Can''t you be sensible and work hard? "Well, Chen Ming, don''t be busy. I''ve made you a simple breakfast. Come and eat it." Xiaoxiao stops the action he just started to swing and goes straight to the table to wait for Li Wanru to bring breakfast. Chen Mingxi looks at Xiaoxiao and shakes his head. This guy is more worried than anyone when he hears that he has food to eat. "Chen Ming, don''t look at it. How about tasting it?" Li Wanru didn''t move her chopsticks. She wanted to see what Chen Ming thought of her breakfast. The ingredients on the table are very simple, that is, ordinary scrambled eggs with tomatoes and fried three delicacies. But it looks much better than what Chen Ming himself made. The taste is much better than that of Chen Ming himself. It''s so delicious that I cry. I haven''t eaten such touching home dishes for a long time. With a happy smile on his face, Chen Ming couldn''t help eating more bowls. "Wow, sister, you cook well." Xiaoxiao is there to pull the rice, also don''t forget a praise. "You think it''s delicious." At this time to see a few people are very satisfied, Li Wanru just moved the chopsticks, soon the table in addition to chopsticks has no food residue. "Wan Ru, do you usually cook by yourself?" Chen Ming asked, looking at the figure of Li Wanru cleaning up the dishes in the kitchen. "No, I only cook when I get home." It''s also in the school dormitory. If you want to cook something by yourself, you have to be furtive. It''s not as free as at home, but there''s no way. The school dormitory has to think about the safety of students. This also leads to some dormitories without electric stove in winter and air conditioner in summer. If only a girl like Li Wanru could be my girlfriend, I would be so happy! Chen Ming thought of this and suddenly shook his head to throw out the idea just now. Now that his parents'' life and death are unknown, how can he still be in the mood to think about it? In the kitchen, Shi Yi suddenly approached Li Wanru and said. "That sister Wanru." "What''s the matter? Sister Shiyi Li Wanru was curious. How could someone talk so close? Oh, yes, there was no way to get close before. After all, the protective ring on my stomach is a good magic weapon to isolate people''s intimacy. "Nothing, that''s all." Shiyi was embarrassed. Obviously, this move was rarely done before or after amnesia, which made her feel very uncomfortable. "If sister Shiyi has anything to say, just say it generously." Li Wanru started all the stone arts here, but she didn''t expect to say that she didn''t know what to say to make the stone arts so awkward. "I want you to teach me how to cook?" Shiyi doesn''t know if Li Wanru can agree to her request, so she directly separates the two and brushes the dishes there silently. "I thought it was something. It was this." Li Wanru made a false alarm, but she was so flustered about the stone art. "You can rest assured that you can teach me clearly." Li Wanru patted her stormy chest and said, "it''s not good that this patting makes Shiyi jealous. How can this person''s appearance be so perfect? The man''s eyes are full of peach blossom, and the woman''s eyes are full of jealousy.". But no matter how jealous meat grows on people, what she wants is not up to her to decide. If Li Wanru doesn''t work hard to lose weight and keep it so well, she won''t achieve amazing results today. After Shiyi angrily washes the remaining dishes, a person goes back to the room and brushes his mobile phone. Li Wanru is still a little puzzled after seeing this reaction? Did you say something wrong just now? Didn''t you promise to teach her? Did I just think about it in my heart and actually didn''t say anything? "What''s the matter?" Chen Ming seems to notice something is not quite right. Come and ask. "Ah, it''s nothing, brother Chen Ming." Li Wanru doesn''t think it''s a big deal. She doesn''t want Shiyi to leave a bad impression in front of Chen Ming. "Oh, so, by the way, tomorrow will be Monday. Today''s weather is rare. Why don''t I go out with you?" "OK, brother Chen Ming, but can you go to the street now? I''m also afraid of being stopped to take pictures or something. " Although Li Wanru wants to go out to play with her male god, if she is disturbed by those who don''t know what to do, it''s not what Li Wanru wants. "There are so many people who are popular. Let''s not go downtown. I''ll take you to the park." Choosing a place with few people is not so annoying. "Yes, yes." If she can''t go out all the time, Li Wanru doesn''t know how sorry she is this weekend. Chapter 361 Although this weekend met his God has been very happy, but who does not want to be happy a little bit more? "Wait for me, I''m going too." Xiaoxiao''s cry came from the room. Xiaoxiao came to hold Chen Ming''s thigh directly and looked at him pitifully. Well, I can only add one. Anyway, it''s nothing to go out with my own car. "Sister Shiyi, why don''t you join us?" Chen Ming thought that since all three people came out, don''t let sister Shi Yi be bored at home alone. How nice it is for everyone to go out and play together. Shiyi elder sister estimated that she had heard the news for a long time, or how to dress up and get ready to go out. But Xiaoxiao gave her an OK gesture. It seems that she had a premeditation. "So many of us can have more activities." Take a look at sister Shi Yi, Xiaoxiao and Li Wanru. An idea suddenly appears in Chen Ming''s mind. "What activity?" All three asked. "How about having a picnic?" "Yes, yes." Children are easy to coax, a word ignited her interest. "Yes, yes, but I looked in the kitchen. We don''t have any raw materials." "Let''s just go and buy some back." "Don''t worry. You don''t have to do anything for the three of us. Of course, we should show our chef Li''s skill when we have a picnic." Chen Ming knew what Li Wanru thought and immediately put forward such a plan. "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go now." "Clean up and I''ll drive over." Chen Ming''s car is parked in the parking lot not far away, and it will take some time to drive over. After a while, Chen Ming appears in front of the three girls in a Lamborghini. Except for Li Wanru''s silk scarf, the charm of the three girls is that they are all young and old. I don''t know whose childe is so rich. Luo Li, the lady and the beauties in the neighborhood are just as good. Of course, Chen Ming doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. In order that Li Wanru won''t be exposed to the media for the time being, Chen Ming puts down the hood of the car and doesn''t open it. Otherwise, it will be more pleasant to drive. ¡°Ladies£¬let¡¯sgo!¡± Chen Ming seems to be a little excited, and he even utters a little girl''s words. "Sister, I want this meat!" "Master, I want that too!" "Look how full the sausage is. Master As soon as I entered the mall, this little guy suddenly wanted to burst out with amazing physical strength. The whole mall ran for several times and was full of two shopping carts. Shiyi and Chen Ming wanted to tear this little guy apart. Did they think peddlers could do whatever they wanted? Whenever Chen Ming wants to get angry, this guy always looks at the passers-by and indicates to him that if you dare to beat me, I will hold sister Shiyi and say that you are a heartbreaker. This makes Chen Ming and Shi Yi have no choice but to satisfy her wish. Li Wanru was still in the car and looked at so many people looking at the car. She was afraid that they would recognize her. It turned out that they were just looking at the luxury car. When the male God drove out his car, Li Wanru didn''t expect that it was such a beautiful car. Although Li Wanru didn''t know the name of the car, she still lived through it. This kind of luxury car that can open must have five or six million to get down. I didn''t expect her to be a handsome man! Isn''t it true that if you marry in the past, you will become a little rich woman? Li Wanru laughs when she thinks of this, but looking at the time displayed on the car, how could it take so long for these people not to come back. This makes Li Wanru worried but helpless. Can only hold to swallow Kun become two ha anxiously waiting there. Finally looked at three people big package small package''s return, but this big package small package''s how? Chen Ming opened the front car cover and then opened the rear car cover to fill it up. After the three people got on the bus, they said they needed to have a rest, but Xiaoxiao was the happiest. Chen Ming looked at the back of Li Wanru embarrassed smile, "sorry, we have a bucket here, may be a little more things in the stomach." Of course, they know very well who they are. "Hum!" Xiaoxiao, sitting on the co driver''s seat, is very dissatisfied with this kind of address. Chen Ming is not used to her at this time. This little guy is not clear about his current situation. How dare he have a tantrum with Chen Ming? Now in the car is not for me to knead, Chen Ming''s two hands are like big pincers holding Xiaoxiao''s face repeatedly knead, but Xiaoxiao can''t resist, can only let it. "It feels very good. If it wasn''t for sister Shiyi, would you like to have a try?" Chen Ming didn''t want to be alone, so he began to cheat sister Shi Yi, who had just been treated as a laborer, to retaliate against her. "Forget it now." "It''s better to be a sister. It''s not like this smelly stone can bully children." "Let''s wait until we get to the place." "Ah ~" this is called "evil comes with evil". Xiaoxiao shows off his prestige in the shopping mall. Now it''s time to pay off the debt. There was a lot of laughter in the car. Chen Ming drove steadily and kept on galloping along the road, and finally came to the place that Chen Ming said. In fact, this is the first time for Chen Ming to come here. It''s a small park that Chen Ming saw when he was on the train. Then secretly in mind, thinking that one day can come. "Wow, this place has a good environment." "Come on, I think there''s a sign saying it''s the barbecue area. It''s time for dinner, too. " All the people moved the big and small bags in the past. Of course, tunkun can''t be excluded. Chen Ming went to pay the rent. They began to get busy. Chen Ming also wanted to ask Tun Kun to spit a fireball, but later he gave up the idea. After all, who has ever seen erha who can spit a fireball? In case of arranging news for him, Chen Ming will be busy. So Chen Ming decided to let Tun Kun accompany Xiaoxiao to play, his honest ignition on the line. Chen Ming controls the heat, Li Wanru is in charge of the kebab, while sister Shi Yi is in charge of dressing. At present, the two who are running around on the grass are the most idle. The smell of roasted food gradually came to my face. Xiaoxiao suddenly lost the mood of playing with Tun Kun. In fact, Tun Kun was also waiting to eat cooked meat. Although Chen Ming refused to feed him cooked meat when he was in the Caotang at the beginning, he only found out after tasting it. It smells good. From then on, one person and one dog began to Huo Chen Ming''s hard-earned money. Sometimes Chen Ming was very envious of Tun Kun, because just like he got his name, he found that Tun Kun''s strength could gradually grow, as long as he kept feeding. If only the food I eat could be turned into soul power. Chen Ming thought that he would roll down a bunch of mutton and then throw it to tun Kun. Of course, he would take out the autograph. This silly dog is so stupid. Since the leg of the chair in his home was gnawed off by it, Chen Ming always worried that the roof would be gone when he woke up. Chapter 362 All of a sudden, a black car came while the people were eating. The equipment and the number of people were definitely not for enjoying the picnic. Chen Ming can''t help tensing his nerves. Once they have any action, he will do it directly. I didn''t expect that they didn''t come directly, but later Chen Ming found something wrong, because the person in charge of this area came out and said that the others had been driven away. Only they were left behind. It was obviously the group on the opposite side who won the venue. As for why they didn''t get rid of them, Chen Ming couldn''t understand. Maybe it was to deal with them that he emptied other people. Stone art they see this situation is not in the mood to eat, Tun Kun also began to open his arms and legs ready for war, sure enough, the other party directly sent a person to exchange. And there was a suitcase in the bearer''s hand. It''s not a bomb, is it? Chen Ming quickly looked at it with God''s eyes, otherwise he didn''t know how to die. Fortunately, it didn''t seem like this. It was just a stone inside? Zeolite? In a word, it''s not just a bomb. Chen Ming finds that it''s just a false alarm. It seems that the people of the drug sect are coming. Sure enough, the people of the drug sect are doing things differently. This should be the memory stone that duxuan promised before. However, they are also powerful. Poison Xuan should just tell them the location of my grass and trees hall. Today, I came out to run so far. I didn''t find anyone following me all the way, but I could still find them. There are still some ways of dealing with drugs. "Is that Mr. Chen Ming, please?" The man with the suitcase is very polite. "Yes, it''s me. It''s duxuan who asked you to come." "Yes, Mr. Chen Ming, for the sake of happy cooperation between the two sides, we immediately brought Yishi to you. Please accept it." "Thank you." Chen Ming took the suitcase and nodded. "Mr. Chen Ming, my task has been accomplished. I hope we can cooperate happily. Then we''ll see you later." Then he gave a gift and left. It seems that the poison gate still attaches great importance to my partner. In fact, he doesn''t know how much work poison Xuan has done here. Because he regards Chen Ming as a friend, poison Xuan naturally doesn''t want the sect to capture Chen Ming as a tool to connect the two worlds, so he secretly does a lot of activities. Of course, Chen Ming will not know. After the gang left, Xiaoxiao couldn''t help saying. "Master, did those people come here to clean up?" Chen Ming was stunned when he heard this sentence, and then looked around. Just now, many tourists disappeared. It seems to be similar to what Xiaoxiao said. "Barely." Chen Ming opens the suitcase and takes out the stone in it. Chen Ming plans to treat sister Shi Yi directly now, so he gives the stone ball to Shi Yi and tells her to hold it in her arms when she is free. Shiyi didn''t object, so it was a toy. Chen Ming looks at the stone art and starts to roll it up again. He has no choice but to send it to you. Do you just put it aside? Well, now at least sister Shi Yi can recover her memory, and she doesn''t have to worry so much. Such a small disturbance did not make people''s appetite worse, or delicious to enjoy up. Chen Ming also had a little too much to eat. He had to go to the convenience. The advantage of clearing is that you can go directly to the toilet, and it''s straight. Chen Ming put on a big move inside. The meat he had just eaten was almost digested. Suddenly there were bursts of explosions outside? No, there is a situation. Chen Ming directly looks into the wall of the bathroom and sees many people jumping up and down in the direction of Li Wanru. He quickly wiped the paper on his butt and ran out with his pants. "Chen Ming, I didn''t expect that there are many beautiful women around you." A gloomy and low voice made Chen Ming enter into a state of fighting, and the dog who was still fighting just now put down his enemy and ran to Chen Ming. "And a nice pet." Huiteng Hongfei looks at his hands bitten on the ground. If he doesn''t have enough hands, he may not be a dog''s opponent. But I also captured these two women. "What do you want? After such a long time, do you still find out the inflator for Qi Yushan''s affairs? " Chen Ming plans to calm Huiteng Hongfei down. After all, Li Wanru and Shiyi are still in his hands. "Vent? It seems that you want to completely hide the accident after that game "Now my enemy has no one to doubt but you! You were the one who dressed up as a scarecrow and beat me seriously that day. It''s a pity that I didn''t catch you and ye Xuanqing early, otherwise I wouldn''t be like this today. " "Chen Ming, don''t worry about me! You go! Ah "It''s very talkative." Huiteng Hongfei directly knocked her unconscious, and sister Shiyi seemed to be in a coma in the chaos just now. Chen Ming doesn''t care so much. He directly turns Gouzi into a double sword to kill him. This guy is deceiving others too much. It happens that the old and the new hate are reported together. Huiteng Hongfei looks at erha who has become a double sword and wants to take it over. My eyes are shining. So he let these thugs of Chu family and his Huiteng family attack Chen Ming immediately, so as to say that Chen Ming killed himself, and successfully captured the pet. However, is Chen Ming blessed by double swords what these guys can resist? After a while, the gang had been beaten, and they could only lie on the ground. They saw that the thugs they brought were hit by Chen Ming one by one. Huiteng Hongfei was also a little flustered at this time. He didn''t know what Gao was going to do. After all, Chen Ming was just a waste of himself. How could he sweep these people so quickly? Huiteng Hongfei certainly does not know that after this period of experience, Chen Ming is no longer the one who needed the protection of poison Pavilion in qiyushan. Now his soul power has reached the level of mysterious soul, and now he is only one step away from buying holy soul. For Huiteng Hongfei, who has become a useless person, there is no way to know his strength. I''m afraid that even if he recovers his strength, he is not Chen Ming''s opponent. "Come here." Huiteng Hongfei seems to have been forced to worry too. He even pinches her neck with both hands. As long as Chen Ming dares to move forward, he will strangle them and let Chen Ming live forever in self blame. "Let them go. Maybe you don''t have to die." Chen Ming can only threaten him, but Huiteng Hongfei is also embarrassed, because he doesn''t know which of the two is more important to Chen Ming, because he thought that this time he would win Chen Ming and let him die under his own punishment. However, the reality has already slapped him so hard that he has to find a way to escape here. Damn Chu Hao, if he didn''t say that he only needed this person to deal with Chen Ming, he would not have come here like this. He also understood that even if he explained it to Chu Hao, it didn''t work. The status between them had already changed with the loss of strength. "I''ll give this woman to you first, but you have to let me get in safely." Chapter 363 "OK, no problem." Chen Ming had no choice but to agree to his idea, otherwise he would not know what he would do if he rushed to save them. Huiteng Hongfei pushes Shiyi directly. Shiyi doesn''t wake up at all and falls to the ground directly. Huiteng Hongfei doesn''t want to direct his little brother to drive away from here. After they left, Chen Ming quickly held sister Shi Yi. Fortunately, the beast was much less powerful after it became a useless person. There was only a red mark on her neck. There was nothing wrong with Li Wanru, who was taken away by them. Chen Ming didn''t say that he was going to let them go. Although Li Wanru has known him for only a few days, Chen Ming is not the kind of person who can''t help him. After all, people are arrested because of him, and they have to take responsibility. Chen Ming now carries sister Shi Yi into the car. It''s better for her to be here than lying on the lawn. Then Chen Ming immediately took a pair of knives and ran after them in the direction of their escape. "Hello?" Chen Ming took out a number that he didn''t use for a long time and dialed. Fortunately, he was able to store his memory now. Otherwise, he couldn''t find these numbers when he lost his mobile phone last time. "It''s the boss!" At the other end of the phone is a group of gangsters he once accepted. Obviously, I haven''t received his call for such a long time. I thought I could get rid of Chen Ming''s shadow, but I still called. "Boss, what can I do for you?" "Track a car for me, the license plate number is Qi * g156." with that, Chen Ming hung up the phone and said that he was in the right direction, but he still needed help to find the car. Sure enough, after a period of running, Chen Ming hears the crash of a car not far away. Huiteng Hongfei''s car. I''m tired to death. I didn''t expect that Chen Ming would become so fierce. Do you have to send the owner to fight against him next time? It was obviously impossible. If his father had not been an elder of Huiteng family, I believe the family owner would have kicked him out. Compared with such a long time of recovery, Chen Ming''s life is much more moistening than his own. Hui tenghong wants to get more angry, and his teeth cackle when he wants them. Unexpectedly, one of them is broken. After all, this tooth will never grow back. Huiteng Hongfei looks at the teeth he spits out on his mouth, and he hates Chen Mingyue even more. Huiteng Hongfei has lost his mind because of his anger, which makes the younger brother who is driving in front of him have to drive fast. Hurry to Qiyu City, and don''t let the master behind get angry with him. Huiteng Hongfei suddenly looks at Li Wanru in front of her at this time. Li Wanru has passed out. After all, she is a beauty who has made headlines on the Internet. Huiteng Hongfei is familiar with her, but she doesn''t remember who she is for a moment. Anyway, the body of this waste material may be very hard to leave a son to his Laozi in his whole life, so his Laozi still tries his best to help him. Now as long as the woman he is with takes a pill, she has a 90% chance of getting pregnant. Huiteng Hongfei can''t help it. He directly feeds the pill into Li Wanru''s mouth and humiliates her. Even if Chen Ming and her relationship is not particularly good, he is disgusted. It seems that this spiritual victory makes Huiteng Hongfei very happy. He has a lot of small blue pills on his body for storage. Otherwise, what can he do if this situation makes him unable to do. Once he tried to be as romantic as before, but no matter what he used, it didn''t seem to work. Later, fortunately, he didn''t try, which made him very painful. He even regretted why he had forced all the girls who were huohuohuo Huo by him to give birth, otherwise, he would not have a child now. But the heart of repentance was just a moment, and he complained about why they didn''t avoid their pursuit and gave birth to the child secretly. There are always some people who like to blame their wrongs on the people they persecute and complain about unfairness for their bad luck. The little pill is worthy of being a little pill. Huiteng Hongfei really fell in love with the thing invented by a foreigner. Just as he was about to do something, the car body suddenly shook. At the last moment before he was flustered, he was still thinking about whether it was a car accident? There''s nothing wrong with a car accident, but it''s not an accident, it''s man-made. Who is it? Of course, it''s Chen Ming''s younger brother. They directly drove a small broken car and hit the car with the license plate mentioned by the boss on the guardrail. I don''t know how they found the car, but it''s a big help. Chen Ming immediately stops and flies the two cars away. Fortunately, these guys still know the propriety. They just hit the car door a little deformed and didn''t hurt the people inside. Of course, Chen Ming doesn''t want to care about Huiteng Hongfei. As long as Li Wanru doesn''t have any problems. However, it seems that Li Wanru has not been taken advantage of by this beast, and Chen Ming also breathes a sigh of relief. However, his tearing of the car directly scares the younger brothers who ride in the van behind him. It''s their elder brother who is so arrogant. But I can''t see it any more. They''re afraid that if they want to see it again, they''ll be blinded by their elder brother. After all, Li Wanru''s spring is shining. Chen Ming quickly takes out her coat and puts it on her. It seems that he''s just about to get out of the car when he encounters something. It''s Huiteng Hongfei who wants to do something wrong. Without hesitation, Chen Ming stepped on it and gave him a blood bomb. He reported 120 to him, but let him stop thinking about it in the future. Chen Ming, who had lost his son and grandson, was shocked by the car and said that he had to go home for dinner. Chen Ming didn''t embarrass them either. He let them go directly. Although he was angry just now, he felt cool when he thought about it. Holding Li Wanru back to the park, on the way, Li Wanru suddenly woke up. At the beginning, she thought that she didn''t know why she was in the arms of the male god. She was still a little excited. But suddenly feel a little chilly, look down Wow, she fell from Chen Ming, and Chen Ming was scared by her. I don''t know what''s going on. Chapter 364 "Wow, it''s killing me." Chen Ming felt his dizzy head. It was not so hard to fight with them just now. Li Wanru is very embarrassed when she sees that Chen Ming has been hurt by herself, so she wants to comfort him. As a result, Chen Ming reaches out to stop her. Li Wanru tilted her head to show that she didn''t understand? Do you hate me? Chen Ming covered the back of his head, closed his eyes and said, "put on the clothes I gave you first." I quickly put Chen Ming''s clothes on my body. After putting them on, she was still warm. It''s my God. I didn''t even look at me when I was missing something. Li Wanru couldn''t help looking happy when she was wearing clothes. However, Chen Ming has divine eyes. This time, the more he doesn''t want to see, the more concentrated he is. The thin eyelids don''t work at all. As soon as Chen Ming sees that he can''t do it, he puts on his left hand, which just protects his head. But one hand wants to block God''s eyes? Even if you are its owner, Chen Ming, you underestimate its ability too much. It''s not surprising that the heart is the biggest culprit. So after Chen Ming saw a lot of snow white, he was a little embarrassed. "Brother Chen Ming, I''ve changed. You don''t have to turn around." Li Wanru saw that Chen Ming had turned around. Anyway, she had already changed. Now it''s important to hurry back to the park. "Ah, I''ll go to the bathroom and be right back." Chen Ming has already had a physiological reaction, which is so easy to stop the fire, so he walked into the grass in a strange way. Squatting on the grass and finally calm down, let the blood flow smoothly, Chen Ming came back. "Let''s go. It''s still a long way from the park. It takes an hour to walk." This is because Chen Ming takes Li Wanru''s speed into consideration, otherwise he can go back with his speed in a short time. "Mm-hmm, I can''t let sister Shi Yi wait to worry." "Don''t worry, I let Tun Kun look at her. Generally, there is no danger." "I feel that Tun Kun is also full of strength. As expected, the pet is very easy to follow the owner." "Ha ha." Chen Ming was a little shy when she praised her so much. They talked and laughed all the way back to the park. This mountain road is a bit difficult to walk. Chen Ming directly carried her across many places. If they went back along the road chasing Huiteng Hongfei, how many hours would it take. "Sister Shiyi, you wake up." "My sister woke up long ago. Master, why are you back now?" Xiaoxiao a face of complaint, both sides a match, she knew that she now can''t form a fighting force, hurriedly to one side to hide. Later, Chen Ming went after them and asked himself and Tun Kun to take care of the comatose sister Shi Yi. However, he had been there for a long time, which made him and sister Shi Yi anxious. "Ah, it''s been a while since I woke up, and I really want to think of something special." Sister Shiyi didn''t say much when she saw that they were safe. "Really? Sister Shiyi, I didn''t expect that the things given by duxuan are so easy to use. " Chen Ming was very happy to hear this, so he came over in a hurry. "But I still don''t remember you." Sister Shi Yi''s eyebrows are slightly curved. Obviously she feels sorry for Chen Ming. She helps her to find her memory so hard, but she still can''t remember who he is. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, sister Shi Yi. After all, she can retrieve some memories now, which shows that the treatment process in the future is still considerable." "Right, right, sister Shiyi, isn''t it a good start now?" At this time, Tun Kun came up and rubbed against Shiyi. Shiyi touched her head and said, "thank you. I wake up and see you there. I''m really reliable." Then he took a kiss on Tun Kun''s head. Xiaoxiao was not happy. He cried out, "and I, and I!" Shiyi elder sister put down the dog, picked up Xiaoxiao and gave her a kiss on the face. Xiaoxiao also looks at Chen Ming sarcastically, suggesting that this is a reward he can''t get. It doesn''t matter that Chen Ming has a face. Anyway, he had a kiss a long time ago. Shi Yi''s right hand touches Tun Kun''s head, but suddenly she sees Li Wanru wearing Chen Ming''s clothes? "Sister Wanru, what are you wearing?" "Ah, just when Chen Ming''s brother rescued me from the car, Chen Ming''s brother put it on for me. It''s estimated that it was Wuwuwuwu ~ ~" Li Wanru, a little silly girl, now understands that she may have been invaded by that villain just now. The arc of reflection is a little long. Chen Ming looks at Li Wanru''s tears. He thinks there''s nothing wrong with her all the way. He thinks she doesn''t care at all. Fortunately, there is sister Shiyi here, otherwise Chen Ming is really big. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, sister is here." Sister Shiyi also knows that she should have said something wrong. She quickly comforts Li Wanru. "Go, go to the car with my sister." Sister Shiyi picked up her bag. This bag was bought with Chen Ming''s money. The reason is that it is the younger brother''s duty to be filial to his elder sister. "You! Don''t come here. Stay away from the car. Do you hear me Shiyi elder sister points at Chen Ming and gives a severe order. As soon as Chen Ming heard this, he was confused. What''s the matter? Why is it so severe all of a sudden? Chen Ming had to shrug his shoulders to show that he understood. Wow, it''s really the rhythm of saving people. Shi Yi takes Li Wanru to the car and rolls up the window. This is my car. Hello, although you sent it to me before. "Master, what are they going to do?" Xiaoxiao asks Chen Ming curiously. "I don''t know. Maybe only women can understand them." "I''m a woman, too!"?! Why don''t I understand? " "Well, no matter how long you are, you should understand." "Oh, oh." Xiaoxiao nodded his head. In the car. "Sister, here is a change of clothes. Let''s change them." Shiyi takes out a suit of jacket from his bag. "Well, thank you, sister." Li Wanru quickly changes into the clothes given by Shi Yi. Chen Ming''s clothes are men''s after all. She is a girl and she is still naked. Of course, she is not comfortable. This is a little tight. After all, even though they are in the same posture, their breasts are still a little worse. But some of them are good. Li Wanru didn''t choose these. Shiyi asked her to turn around and button them for her when she saw how hard she was wearing them. Hoo ~ finally finished, two hands came out hand in hand. "Brother Chen Minggang, I''ll go back to wash your clothes and return them to you." "In fact..." Chen Ming wants to say no, just put it on himself. The typical straight man''s idea is noticed by sister Shi Yi, and a stare makes Chen Ming hold back his words. "Oh, please." Li Wanru happily put her clothes in her pocket. It''s a bit late. Let''s go back. I didn''t expect to be disturbed by this guy. Now I don''t even have a good barbecue. "Well, it''s time for me to go back to the dormitory. I still have to go back anyway." Li Wanru thought that these days should have passed, and she would not be so noticeable when she went back. "Let''s go. Get in the car." Chen Ming packed up the raw materials that had not been broken and loaded them into the car. They were frozen in the refrigerator and could be eaten next time. Xiaoxiao also follows behind Chen Ming''s buttocks to clean up. "Go, dog." Chen Ming finally called this tunkun and went back to the car. All the way back to Muling City, Chen Ming put down his things first because of the first grass and trees hall on the path. Then Chen Ming drove Li Wanru back to school. "Good bye, study hard. I''ll see you another day. " Chen Ming doesn''t know how to say goodbye to Li Wanru, who is a college student. It''s hard to say that he will grow up to be an excellent Internet celebrity. Some of them are too much nonsense for Chen Ming to say. Chapter 365 Li Wanru looks at Chen Ming''s sports car and gradually leaves her sight. She recalls that this weekend was really exciting. First, she ran into a male god on campus by chance, and then they avoided "chasing" together, ate together, and "slept" together (although she was not in the same room at all, she was under the eaves anyway) Li Wanru suddenly became a flower maniac. Although there was some danger, it was called an extraordinary life, and he seemed very tall and handsome. Li Wanru, standing at the school gate in this way, was seen by many male students who unconsciously took a few more glances. At this time, suddenly, "justice comes from heaven.". "Little silly girl, you''ve been normalizing these days. How can you suddenly play and disappear?" "Say, did you go fishing for a winner?" Li Wanru knew from her voice that this was Yanni, her strange roommate. "No. Who''s going to go fishing for a winner? " Li Wanru takes down her arm. This guy with a woman''s body and a man''s heart always likes to eat her tofu. "Oh, yes, my little white rabbit can''t catch any good guys. You must be with the male god this weekend." "How do you know?" Li Wanru was very surprised that she didn''t tell anyone where she was and what she was doing these days. I just told my panicked parents that they were OK and didn''t have to worry about the impact of the photos circulated on the Internet. "Qie, I saw a beautiful woman who was obsessed with flowers from a long distance. I still don''t know how to deal with it." "Well, do you have that?" Yanni looked at Li Wanru like an old driver and made her blush. Seeing this, Yanni patted Li Wanru on the shoulder and laughed. "Hum, what are you proud of? Don''t you know what a woman feels like first?" Li Wanru couldn''t help fighting back, which made Yanni''s hand stop in the air. Although this guy said to himself that he was an old driver, he had no oral experience at all. As a good friend, Li Wanru certainly knew that. "Wow, you dare to laugh at me. I don''t care if you pack dinner tonight." "I see. I see. I can''t help you." Although Yanni was always glib, she was Li Wanru''s only friend when she was fat. Compared with Chen Ming, Huiteng Hongfei on the mountain road was stopped by his loyal subordinates and returned to Qiyu city. Huiteng''s family was angry. Although Huiteng Hongfei had become a useless person, he was still the offspring of Huiteng''s family. The outsider who can''t tolerate such humiliation is beating them in the face. Only by killing Chen Ming can they get rid of their hatred. Although Huiteng Hongfei failed this time and lost his life, he also succeeded in making Chen Ming angry with Huiteng family. Although the price is extremely painful. On the other hand, after Chen Ming had parked his car, he had already thought about the arrangements for the past few days on the road. Didn''t that bad old man let me pass? OK, I''ll go and have a look. However, I can go to my elder brother Black Fox''s wedding first and then go there. Anyway, it''s just on my way. Although the black fox gang and Zhuque Pavilion helped me find the whereabouts of Shiyi, they didn''t see Shiyi themselves because they were in the secret nest of broken teeth. Can you bring your own stone art in the past? Chen Ming told Shi Yi what he thought. Who ever thought that the noble and cool goods outside would go directly to the actors? He hugged Chen Ming''s arm and said, "brother Chen Ming, people want to go." Then he looked at Chen Ming with big eyes. Chen Ming''s heart trembled with the twinkling of his eyes. It''s really a good saying. It''s called "being a ghost under the peony flower is also romantic.". "They''re gangs." Chen Ming does not know if the daughter of a business tycoon will have a bad influence on her if she is involved in blackness. "Yes, I haven''t seen gangsters get married when I''m so old." Hello, this is a bit too much, they are also people will get married and have children, OK. At most, I haven''t attended the wedding of the boss of the black and astringent club, and the two sides of the marriage are still the leaders of their respective gangs. Chen Ming had no choice but to take the phone to call brother black fox, "Hey, brother black fox, I don''t want to come to your wedding the day after tomorrow. I just want to bring more female partners. I don''t know how?" "Ha ha, if you say anything, you can take it with you." "Don''t I worry about making trouble for you?" "Don''t worry, it''s not in the way." "Well, you can come with me tomorrow." Chen Ming hangs up the phone. As soon as Chen Ming''s voice falls, he is suddenly hugged by a pair of small hands. Chen Ming feels bad. Sure enough, Xiaoxiao hugged Chen Ming and said, "master, I want to go too." "You can do it." Chen Ming has no reason to refuse Xiaoxiao. After all, he just takes a little kid to a wedding. "Chen Ming, why do you want to go tomorrow? I''m on the phone the day after tomorrow. " "I stopped by an old friend." "I see." Shiyi seems to understand. I haven''t seen ye Xuanqing''s younger martial sister for some time. Although she is a junior, she is still her own younger martial sister. The next morning, Chen Ming and his family were ready to go. Oh, no, it should be two people and a dog. This "dog" is not an ordinary husky. Other dogs say that it''s exaggerating to demolish the house, but Tun Kun really can demolish it for you. Chen Ming doesn''t want to let his hardworking Caotang be defeated in his own hands. "Come on, don''t stay here." Chen Ming holds up Tun Kun and doesn''t want him to stay here for a while. As Chen Ming drives to Xinyuan City, he looks at the dog on the co driver next to him. He opens the window and lets the wind blow into his mouth. He''s a pure husky. Please, he''s more husky than husky. How can those real dogs live. Tun Kun glanced at him unremittingly. To tell you the truth, if I am just enjoying the wonderful life in the world now, and I am tired of this kind of life, then it will be the end of your world. Ha ha ha. Chen Ming looked at the dog, who not only opened the window and giggled, but also laughed. He was really speechless. How was the egg in his own Dantian? I remember when he was a giant egg, he was very powerful. Hei hei, Chen Ming suddenly became dark. This makes the dog suddenly feel a bit cool? When he didn''t know what was going on, Chen Ming suddenly sped up his speed. Gouzi said that he couldn''t stand the speed. After arriving in Xinyuan City, Gouzi said he was a bit decadent and just wanted to stay in the car. "You have to drive so fast. Tun Kun has been tortured like this by you." Sister Shiyi fights for tunkun. Chen Ming scratched his head in embarrassment, as if he didn''t play with his dog like this. Chapter 366 "In the reporter, your son''s life has been taken back, but I''m afraid that in the future you can only have children by artificial insemination." In the fourth courtyard of Huiteng''s family, a disciple in ancient costume knelt on one knee there and said. "What! It''s so serious that Chen Ming didn''t die. He even beat my son more seriously. " "I''m going to kill this hateful little guy myself for him this time." The elder Huiteng, who had half white beard, was actively defeated. "The good news is that we have absorbed your son''s remaining semen. Although your son can''t enjoy sex, he can still have a future." "It''s so far. That''s good news. Only my poor child." My father will take revenge for you. "In addition, Mr. Chen Ming has left Muling City." "Left Muling? Where did he go? " It''s hard for him to run away when he heard the news. It''s hard for him to catch up with him as soon as he runs. This makes the three elders even more angry at Chen Ming and makes him worry. "He''s not far from Xinyuan city." "Well, I dare to stay in the nearby Xinyuan city so arrogantly. I really eat the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard." Three elder this vacates the sky, want to go directly to capture this Chen Ming. "Third brother, calm down." Unexpectedly, the two elders on one side stopped him directly. "How do you want me to calm down? Your nephew was seriously injured last time, but this time, he was killed. I''m still calm! If you really miss me, let me go. " "I''m not distressed that Huiteng has become like this!" Two elder a see soft of don''t work, direct tone hard up. "You''re going to kill them now, and you''re going to leave without informing the owner and making preparations for your family?" "Do you want our Huiteng family to suffer from other families?" "They don''t have to come either." "Yes, you go and go back quickly. Maybe the other families haven''t noticed it at all. But if you linger for a while, our Huiteng family may be attacked. We can''t take this risk." "Let''s talk to the headmaster now. I think it''s OK." "Let''s go now." The three elders also seemed to be in a hurry. They directly picked up the two elders and went to the direction of the home owner. On the other hand, Chu Hao directly knocked over everything on the table. Unlike Huiteng''s, Chu''s family didn''t say that they had to wear ancient clothes, so they all wore lighter modern clothes. "Calm down, young master." A subordinate is shivering there. I don''t know when his master has become so irritable. "You make me calm down. I think that without informing my family this time, I directly sent some good men to follow Hongfei to find Chen Ming''s trouble. I thought I could catch him this time, but I was afraid that he still had the strange pills he met last time." "Who would have thought that except for one who was seriously injured and came back, everyone else had no news." How can Chen Ming let them give themselves the chance to find trouble? He has already cleaned up with flaming beads. "However, fortunately someone is still alive, I found a surprising secret of Chen Ming." "He made a secret deal with duxuan of Dumen, but my people found out first. If he described it well, it should be a magic weapon like tattoo." "To inform the sect leader of this news, I think we can make amends." Even so, Chu Hao was worried that the owner would punish him without hesitation. In this way, the two groups of people with different purposes at the same time want to find Chen Ming''s trouble, but neither Chen Ming nor his friends know that there is a huge conspiracy around him. Xinyuan city. "It''s been a while. Are you ok?" Ye Xuanqing walks around the campus with Chen Ming. Since Chen Ming recommended him to join the Medical Exchange Association, his vision and level have greatly increased, and he is able to take charge of himself. But a person''s hard days are still a little lonely after all. Fortunately, he came back. It''s really like a person struggling silently, in order to inherit the grass and trees hall left by his grandfather. Ye Xuanqing will be looking at Chen Ming for a moment and a half, and he is a little stunned. "What do you want me to do? Is there anything on my face? " "Nothing. What''s the matter with those two back there?" Shiyi and Xiaoxiao have been following them not far away. If they don''t know Chen Ming, ye Xuanqing doesn''t believe it. "One is my sister and the other is my apprentice." Chen Ming tells ye Xuanqing without taking part in any fake. "Sister? "Apprentice?" Ye Xuanqing feels very strange when he listens to these two words that seem to have nothing to do with Chen Ming. She knows that Chen Ming used to live with his grandfather. How could he have a sister? If ye Xuanqing, his apprentice, still believes in it, let''s take Chen Ming''s medical skills as his apprentice. He may be interested in the child''s potential. Sure enough, ye Xuanqing couldn''t hide the matter in his heart and asked directly. "That elder sister is the daughter of the Yineng Jewelry Group, but she has to ask me to be her younger brother, and I can''t help it. My fool is that I think this child has great potential to accept her." Chen Ming praises Xiaoxiao without pity. "Oh, so it is." "Ah, by the way, a girl came to me the other day and said she wanted to see you. She said her name was song Jiajia "What?! What do you call her Chen Ming grabs ye Xuanqing''s arm excitedly. He doesn''t know what to do, because he doesn''t grasp the strength of his hand. "Brother Chen Ming, you hurt me." Ye Xuanqing is also very surprised to see Chen Ming''s reaction. He is very curious about the relationship between the girl and him a few days ago. A few days ago, Xinyuan medical college. Ye Xuanqing is walking on the campus in a beautiful floral dress. Suddenly, a girl stops her with a sweet voice. Although ye Xuanqing has never met her, she thinks she is very beautiful according to the woman''s intuition. As expected, the girl is a mess. She is song Jiajia, whom Chen Ming has not seen for a long time. "Xuejie, do you know Chen Ming?" She was obviously embarrassed that she was not sure about the problem. But ye Xuanqing is very understanding. "Well, I do." It''s very easy to have no appellation. It doesn''t expose the relationship between Chen Ming and myself. It just shows that I know Chen Ming. "That''s great. Do you know where he is now?" The girl obviously went to find Chen Ming, but obviously she didn''t find him. This is normal. Chen Ming has been away from Xinyuan for some time, and there is no one in that caomutang. "He seems to be in Muling City. What''s the matter?" "It''s all right." Song Jiajia''s eyes suddenly darkened and she turned around to leave. "Wait, he said he would come back these days." Chapter 367 "Really?" Song Jiajia obviously thinks this is good news for her. "Oh, by the way, my name is song Jiajia. I''m sorry that I kept asking you questions but didn''t tell you my name." Song Jiajia seems to have recovered some normality at this time. "Ah, it doesn''t matter. My name is ye Xuanqing. That''s good, so we''ll get to know each other. " Ye Xuanqing shows the campus goddess style. "If you meet Chen Ming, please tell him I''m back. I want to meet him." "Well, I will certainly convey it. You can rest assured." Ye Xuanqing pats his chest and arrives. Ye Xuanqing looks at the girl''s leaving figure and becomes more and more curious about what kind of relationship Chen Ming has with her. "Who is she to you?" Ye Xuanqing asked Chen Ming again. "Yes, who is she. I want to see you so much. " "Master, there are still such girls who miss you "When are you two?" "When someone tells a story, we come here, right, sister Shiyi." "Well, that''s right." Sister Shiyi claps Xiaoxiao''s hand with the appearance of a successful trick. Seeing this, Chen Ming can''t help stroking his forehead. "In fact, I don''t know what the relationship between me and her is. Maybe I can only make it clear when I see her." Since Chen Ming gave Jiajia the money to study hard, she disappeared from Xinyuan in June, along with her whole family and his brother. Chen Ming once asked big brother Heihu to help find it, and came to the conclusion that she had left Xinyuan. Chen Ming doesn''t understand why she wants to leave her. No matter what she says, she will take responsibility to be a boyfriend or get married directly. Chen Ming doesn''t care. "Sister Xuanqing, please help me greet them. I''m going to find her." "Well, good." Ye Xuanqing looks at Chen Ming anxiously and knows that if he doesn''t agree, he will be very sad. Of course, he doesn''t want to see him sad. Chen Ming drives his Lamborghini and gallops down the road, while Tun Kun, who is sitting at the back, does not say a word. He seems to know that Chen Ming is in a general mood and behaves very well. Well, well, I finally want to see you. I don''t know what to say. Chen Ming''s heart is full of anxiety. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Is she OK? Is she fat? Thin? Finally, Chen Ming came to the place where she was most likely to be and the place where she first met. Maybe this memory is not all beautiful, but it is really worth remembering. Chen Ming takes a deep breath, and the door opens. Standing at the door is song Jiajia, whom he has missed for a long time. He hugged her, she struggled, struggling, crying, tears, beat on his chest, suddenly she kisses up, Chen Ming directly picked her up, press on the wall, two people seem to drink the same cannot grasp the balance. Bumping around the house. After everything is so natural, two people crazy vent their thoughts. After a lot of ups and downs, Chen Ming holds song Jiajia in his hands from behind, with a sweet smile on his mouth like a big child. Although they haven''t contacted each other for a long time, they established a relationship as soon as they met. Song Jiajia turns around and looks into Chen Ming''s eyes. "Don''t you want to ask me where I went during this period and why I disappeared?" Chen Ming fell in love with his eyes and rested them on the little fool''s head. "I know you''re by my side now, that''s enough." When song Jiajia heard these words, she left crystal clear tears. Chen Ming wiped them with his hands and said, "fool, how can you still cry?" Song Jiajia goes up and bites Chen Ming''s shoulder directly, leaving his lips imprinted. Although Chen Ming has some pain, he still bites his teeth and bears it. "I''ll give you a monkey!" Then song Jiajia buried her head in Chen Ming''s arms. Chen Ming said with a smile, "what are you waiting for?" Teng turned around and pressed song Jiajia under his body, "no, it''s swollen below!"¡° Kill you, kill you .... "How do you know that fool? Sister Xuanqing Shiyi looks like a bosom elder sister. "He lives downstairs in my house. Is he a neighbor? Do you know him as soon as you come and go?" "I don''t think it''s easy, little sister. She has a very sharp eye. Can you be a jeweler?, Do you like Chen Ming "Yes? A little? " "Wow, my sister likes my master. It''s time for you to wear glasses. What''s so good about my Shifu that your beautiful elder sister should like him? Is that being dazzled by happiness? " "Ah..." ye Xuanqing was provoked by this child and didn''t know what to say. "It''s OK, Chen Ming. I think he''s very good, honest and considerate." When ye Xuanqing said that, he remembered the scene when Chen Ming came to play with her last time and bought her breakfast. "Sister Shiyi, how did you get to know Chen Ming?" "This..." today''s Shiyi doesn''t think about Chen Ming bit by bit. It''s about her past things, although most of them should be memories of childhood that ordinary people don''t remember. "Sister, I want to eat ice cream." Xiaoxiao understands people''s mind and changes the topic, asking ye Xuanqing not to tangle on this top. Ye Xuanqing is so shaken by Xiaoxiao that she has no choice but to satisfy her request. Xiaoxiao is not so clever as to tell her how she and her master knew each other. "Ah, you can eat so much." "No, sister, I can eat a little bit more than ordinary children." "Thanks to you, Shifu will make money and won''t let anyone support you." Ye Xuanqing joked. "Besides, he always asks people to eat less. I''m afraid he will be poor." "Let''s go. It''s not bullying. It''s good." "Yes? Elder sister, as a person who grew up in Muling, I tell you that maybe it won''t get into my eyes, hehe. " Ye Xuanqing brings Xiaoxiao to jumat. The food here is still good. Although I don''t know if there is any delicious food from Muling, ye Xuanqing often comes to this store and thinks that the taste of his house is very good. So he brings Xiaoxiao to jumat. After listening to Xiaoxiao, he wants to compare with Muling. He quickly said to him, "don''t say that in the store later, or I''m afraid they''ll kick you out." "Don''t worry, sister Xuanqing. I''m not that stupid. Only my master, who speaks without thinking, can say such things." "Ha ha, it seems true." "Wow, the taste of his family is really good?" "Not bad, little sister. Our boss is a chef from Muling City. Even Muling people have to praise our taste." The little sister of the service desk introduced their products enthusiastically there. "To be honest, I am the Muling people." With that, Xiaoxiao gave a fist. "Ha ha, my little sister is so cute." Chapter 368 "Who said no? I think even if someone sold her, she would count the money." Ye Xuanqing joked. "No, I''m not that stupid. I''ll have another one. Thank you. This sister pays for it." Xiaoxiao fully proves that she is not stupid. "Well, it seems that I''m going to take back what I said before. I''m wrong, you little fellow. You are treacherous." "What are you doing?" Suddenly, Chen Ming''s voice comes over, and ye Xuanqing turns back happily, but Chen Ming is holding another girl''s hand towards them. I don''t know why, Shi Yi and ye Xuanqing''s heart is suddenly a little sour at this time. It seems that they have a heavy weight in their heart. "Explain to your sister quickly, why did you bring a girl back as soon as you came back? Is this the song Jiajia that I said before? " The two of them didn''t know Chen Ming, so they patiently explained what happened to song Jiajia. Of course, they didn''t say anything about the obscene director for the first time, and they didn''t say anything about Chen Ming and her for the first time. Chen Ming completely considered song Jiajia''s feelings. "Jiajia, come here." At this time, ye Xuanqing really wanted to know where they had come to. Only by knowing yourself and the other could they win a hundred battles. "Well, yes, he is stupid." Chen Ming looks at Song Jiajia and the two who run out of his own hands, and soon they get into a fight. He is relieved that they will not admit song Jiajia. "Come on, it''s rare to get together today. Let me take you to the new amusement park in Xinyuan city." Chen Ming sincerely invited them to come. "Amusement park? Why don''t I know? " Ye Xuanqing is very surprised. Which amusement park is there in Xinyuan city? Chen Ming mysteriously took out a flyer, which said Xinyuan paradise, today''s big reward, quick decision! When did this guy get an ad? Xinyuan paradise. "I''m going to roller coaster! I''m going to roller coaster! I''m going on a roller coaster As soon as Xiaoxiao gets to the place, she starts to sell cute and asks Chen Ming to agree to her request. "Yes, yes, I promise you to go on the roller coaster. Why do you say the same thing three times?" "You don''t know, netizens on the Internet have said important things and asked to emphasize them three times." Xiaoxiao answers his question seriously. On the contrary, he doesn''t quite understand why Chen Ming asks such a question. Master, are you some idiots? Chen Ming''s face is full of black lines now. He really regrets why he bought her a smartphone at the beginning. Now he''s learning from those keymen on the Internet. "Sorry, dogs can''t ride in these events. Especially this kind of upside down roller coaster is not good. " The young man politely refused to take Tun Kun on the roller coaster, but how arrogant Tun Kun was, he wanted to swallow the whole window. But can Chen Ming make it really arrogant? Even if I take you out for a stroll, I still want to make trouble for me. So Tun Kun goes back to the car seat again and stays there with no idea what to say. After all, he is imprisoned by a master who can''t say what he is. What''s more, he even said that if he didn''t reflect well, he would not give dinner at night. It protested strongly and then fell asleep. Anyway, it''s underground and it''s not very hot. "Sister Xiaoxiao, can you sit with you, Xiaoxiao?" Shiyi chooses to ride with Xiaoxiao. However, ye Xuanqing holds song Jiajia''s arm together. Song Jiajia takes a look at Chen Ming directly. Chen Ming doesn''t know what to do, and Chen Ming can''t help it. What can he do with her? So Chen Ming, Xiaoxiao and Shiyi sister, song Jiajia and ye Xuanqing started the roller coaster trip. After checking the protective measures, Jiajia held my hand tightly and looked very nervous. Suddenly, Chen Ming whispered, "it''s OK, I''m in the back." Song Jiajia suddenly feels relaxed physically and mentally, and ye Xuanqing on one side obviously hears this sentence. She doesn''t understand where she can''t compare with her. It''s clear that she has known Chen Ming for a long time, and it''s clear that she knows Chen Ming better. I should not lose no matter in software or hardware. Ye Xuanqing''s eyes are suddenly covered with mist. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Maybe she just doesn''t want to talk about whom he gives it to. But things have come to this point, is there any room for recovery? Suddenly the train started, it slowly forward, like to the unknown forest. A shake up let ye Xuanqing circle in the eyes of the tears were suddenly bumped out, and then can''t restrain. When song Jiajia sees ye Xuanqing beside her like this, she doesn''t know what happened to her. I had to put my hand on her hand, hoping it would give her some comfort. "I''m fine, really." It seems that ye Xuanqing still wants to keep a little dignity. The train has already risen to the highest point, and it starts off after rubbing. "Wow, I..." The people in the car were suddenly accelerated, and the strong contrast and high altitude made several people scream. Except for Chen Ming, this guy is pretending. Because Shenmu is passive, he finds that the speed of the roller coaster is nothing to him. It''s just that playing with his body back and forth makes him very uncomfortable. After a circle, the ground was controlled by the machine, and they walked down with the help of the staff. Wow, they really don''t want to sit any more. "Wow, sister Shiyi, your picture is so ugly." Every time you take a ride, there will be a photo to record your wonderful moments, but they are all very ugly expressions. But some people just eat this set and spend some money to print out the photos and collect them well. But for Chen Ming, who can often come to Xinyuan City, this is not very effective. In this way, Xiaoxiao walked alone in front, Chen Ming and others followed. Really, this kind of playground is really a child''s world. "Haunted house! Master, I want to play this. I''m going to play this! " Xiaoxiao jumped up excitedly. Chen Ming nodded his head and agreed. He was afraid that she would be worried and said it three times. Now no matter what she said, Chen Ming said that he couldn''t stand it more than three times. "This is too naive. I won''t go in. My brother wants to have a good time in it." I didn''t expect that sister Shiyi, who always looked like a big sister, played the retreat drum. Oh, my sister was afraid of this. In that case, we had to go in. They hold on to Chen Ming tightly, but song Jiajia doesn''t care. After all, there is such a man here. Chapter 369 "Thank you. Your boyfriend can borrow it from me." Ye Xuanqing stealthily thanks song Jiajia. "It''s OK. You can use whatever you want." Song Jiajia is not polite. But Chen Ming can hear all these words. Don''t treat him as deaf, OK? Thank you. Chen Ming can''t understand why these two people are so good all of a sudden. They should have known each other for only a few days. Of course, Chen Ming didn''t know that the friendship between the girls could develop so fast. Generally speaking, it was easy for them to reach a consensus on shopping and shopping, and then they had a common topic. Like boys, as long as two people play the same game, they can talk about the game for a long time. Chen Ming walks with them in this haunted house. Although it''s dark inside, Chen Ming can still see everything here. He also sees the actors hidden behind the scenes. Looking at their ready appearance, Chen Ming doesn''t know if they will scare him later. Do you want to pretend to jump next? Well, let''s give these actors face and pretend that they are scared by their superb acting skills. "Brother, this is really a good job. I''ve already touched several ankles. It''s really exciting." A black faced monster followed a spider spirit. "It''s exciting. As long as you scare them, don''t act too much. You''ll be happy when you pour. There are many beauties here to play." "They just want to let your boyfriend around them protect them. Who would have thought that those men around them would be scared." "It''s cheaper for you and my brothers. They''re coming again soon." "There are two other beauties this time." "But there''s a man and a bear boy." "Look at my brother." Xiaoxiao is scared by the people on the road, but she still goes forward bravely. It''s just like practicing courage here. Anyway, there''s no danger here. Chen Ming lets her walk around at will. Spider spirit brother suddenly caught Xiaoxiao in the dark grid, whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa who. Wearing such a suit of clothes, of course, I was sweating and smelling. Seeing this little girl fainted, I woke her up and said, "Wow, my Spiderman likes children''s meat best." Chen Ming looks at their performance behind him. His expression is very strange. The bear boy finally finds a man to rule him. Xiaoxiao got up and ran away. "The elder brother is indeed the elder brother, so quickly took care of that child." "Wow, this beautiful woman''s legs are so white." Because I have been here for a long time, I have adapted to the dark environment. This black faced monster hides himself on the way they must pass, perfectly integrates himself with the environment, quietly waits for the arrival of the prey, and when they hear the sound, they are sure to arrive. Chen Ming was a little uncomfortable because he had been thinking about that beautiful figure just now, but who can see it in the dark? hey. The black faced monster moves slowly and finally touches her ankle, which gives song Jiajia a big surprise. She wants to talk about pulling her leg back in a hurry. But this seems to be a man with great strength, and he wants to feel upward. Can Chen Ming agree? Originally, it was said to him that it was almost the same as in the daytime, and he dared to do this kind of harassment under his eyes. Chen Ming stepped on him with one of his impolite feet. He didn''t stop his efforts and let the black faced monster lying on the ground scream. "Are you all right, brother Chen Ming? I seem to hear a mixed cry?" Jiajia is still soft hearted, even if she was almost eaten tofu, she is still worried about the safety of others. "Don''t worry. I just stepped on the actors. He''s fine. " Chen Ming stepped on the black faced monster and said he had done nothing wrong. After hearing Chen Ming''s explanation, song Jiajia also believes it. Ye Xuanqing feels as if there is a corpse lying here, so she has to step over. Is it in her mind to let Chen Ming''s brother step on it? Is it so loud? "This is my brother''s voice. This guy didn''t listen to the advice and touched the guest''s buttocks directly. Ah, why can''t this unfortunate child persuade him?" After the spider monster scares little Lori away, she suddenly hears her brother''s scream. "But my brother is not so easy to bully. I''ll scare you to death." Spider fine elated looked at the props around. "Wow! How can there be so many cobwebs here? It''s so annoying. " Ye Xuanqing is very tired of these insects with many feet. Although he knows that many of them are beneficial insects, he is still very afraid of them. "I guess this is Pansi cave." Chen Ming read the introduction of the haunted house before he came in. There was such a link in it, and Xiaoxiao suffered losses here. All of a sudden, ye Xuanqing, who is carefully cleaning up the spider webs in front of him, sees a lot of "spiders". Of course, these are just props of the staff, not real spiders, but they still frighten ye Xuanqing and song Jiajia. "Wow, that''s scary! Lots of spiders. Chen Ming, Chen Ming. " Obviously, they were not scared enough to go straight into Chen Ming''s bad situation. Chen Ming said that his brother is a good assistant. "Damn, how to let him take advantage, this man''s courage is not small." Spider essence a look like this all can''t, Chen Ming isn''t really afraid of spider? You''re not afraid of this. Chen Ming tried his best to take off one of song Jiajia''s shoes where they passed. "Wow, it''s true that this spider spirit still likes stealing shoes." This time, song Jiajia just received a shock, but not very afraid. Hehe, how can I just steal your shoes? If he wasn''t here, I would have two shoes. But it''s stipulated here that the shoes should be handed in, but you don''t have any shoes to wear at this time. Song Jiajia walked to the top of a lattice net. Because one of her feet was not wearing shoes, she felt that she was walking well. Unexpectedly, it seemed that a big spider had hugged her right leg, fluffy! Moreover, the light here converges on a tiger pattern bird spider, which is very frightening. Even if the model can''t move, it''s still controlled by another spider in it, and its legs can''t move. I can only see the model smashing directly at the face. Song Jiajia suddenly closed her eyes. There was an amazing scream. Xiaoxiao, who has finished playing, hears the voice behind him and thinks that this elder sister is so scared. She is really a coward, hehe. Chapter 370 Chen Ming quietly step forward, a punch a foot to the two big spiders to dry prone. The spring of the model has been completely destroyed, while the man at his feet is foaming and comatose, and his two Plush tentacles are loose. If you say you are frightening, why do you have to aim at my object. Chen Ming doesn''t care about his heavy hand. "Wow, brother Chen Ming is so powerful." What ye Xuanqing can see clearly in the back is that he saw the actor who was played lying down by Chen Ming. The thrilling journey of the three later was not frightening at all. Ye Xuan thought that the pan Si cave was still frightening, which formed a sharp contrast with the following. It seems that the newly opened amusement park ghost house still needs to be improved. In this way, the spider spirit lying on the ground got a high praise. "You''ve come out at last. Come to see if anyone has peed his pants?" Sister Shiyi looks at them with a smile. "What''s more, sister Shiyi, you don''t dare to enter." Chen Ming gave her a direct and impolite look. "Wow, how dare you talk to your sister now?" "I''m so kind as to buy you delicious food. I''m really kind but I can''t repay you." Shiyi elder sister is obviously not happy when she is hurt like this. She is so angry. "Well, my good sister, can''t I be wrong?" In the face of this wayward sister, Chen Ming had to beg for forgiveness. "I want to..." Xiaoxiao seems to want to say something else. It''s obvious that Chen Ming and others don''t want to give her a chance to speak. They say together:¡° Shut up Xiaoxiao was suddenly suppressed by the crowd, but he didn''t want to play in the haunted house for a while. As for me? In fact, it''s not only Xiaoxiao but also Tun Kun who has been targeted. This guy is still cursing Chen Ming in the car. It''s boring to stay down there with one person and one dog. "Let''s stop playing so exciting and make Ferris wheel." Ye Xuanqing suggested that after the fright just now, she didn''t want to experience the more exciting activities. "Well, we can go up together." Sister Shi Yi seconded. It''s just that people are a little tired this day. It''s a good choice to take a rest on the ferris wheel and enjoy the night scenery. Several people gathered in a private room. The atmosphere in the private room was pretty good. It seems that after so many years of running in, people also agree that Chen Ming suddenly has another girlfriend. Looking at the head gradually rotating machine, Xiaoxiao is staring out of God, but also a little scared. I don''t know how long it took for Chen Ming to have a good rest, so he sat down on the bench of the amusement park. Just when this time was the theme fireworks, people looked at the fireworks all over the sky and realized that the ticket price was very valuable. Song Jiajia and ye Xuanqing suddenly disappeared at this time. Sister Shi Yi said that they went to the toilet. Chen Ming felt that their girls were in trouble and even had to go to the toilet together. No wonder it took so long. "Do you like Chen Ming?" Song Jiajia directly single shot straight into the topic, ye Xuanqing quickly waved his hand to explain that he can''t like Chen Ming brother, at most just take him as his brother. "Don''t lie, Xuanqing. You and I are both women. Don''t I feel right?" "Sometimes it''s not right ~" ye Xuanqing still wants to deny it, but her confused eyes have betrayed her. "It''s OK. It''s really OK." Suddenly song Jiajia holds ye Xuanqing in her arms. Ye Xuanqing can''t help crying again. She thinks she can put it down. "There''s nothing wrong with liking someone." At this time, song Jiajia seems to be a bosom elder sister, which makes ye Xuanqing lose their age. "Besides, I think he has different feelings for you." Song Jiajia then looks at Chen Ming''s position. Under the fireworks, Chen Ming''s face is full of charming brilliance. Her skin is a little dark, but she has a kind of indescribable handsome. "Jiajia, do you really mind?" Ye Xuanqing seems to be reconfirming. She feels that she may have been hallucinating just now. What she sees is not real, but virtual. "It''s true, you don''t take him away from me, but you are willing to accompany him." Song Jiajia at this time, I do not know why highlighted the amazing atmosphere. The two sisters go out of the women''s toilet door hand in hand and sit beside Chen Ming. Song Jiajia nestles her head beside him to feel his mentality. She knew that this man could not be controlled by her as a woman. He would gallop all over the world and accomplish a great cause. She doesn''t ask for fame, she just asks for her place in his heart. After such a long time, song Jiajia has finally determined her mind. At that time, when Chen Ming gave her the huge sum of money, she wavered and wanted to take the money with her family and leave. But she was admitted to Lunan University, and then went to school, although the money she can completely carefree for life, but this life is something less. I always feel that I owe something. What''s the difference between myself and the first night when I sold myself? The more I think about it, the more scared I am. At the beginning, it was because I saw ye Xuanqing and Chen Ming walking very close that I realized that they were talented men and women, and I ran away in a hurry. I didn''t expect that the longer I left, the deeper my thoughts. When I knew that Chen Ming didn''t forget her, I didn''t mention how happy I was. I quietly decided not to leave Chen Ming. Chen Ming looks at Song Jiajia nestled in his arms, and he is also thinking about whether he should confess that he was drugged. Although he is very embarrassed, but.... "The fireworks are over. Let''s go." "Well, let''s go, Chen Ming. I''m going back to the company." Suddenly, Shiyi said such words. "Sister, you?" Has the stone art recovered all its memories? "Yes, I remember. I should go back. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the wedding tomorrow." Shiyi smiles. "I''d better see you off. It''s a little far from your home." "Goodbye, sister Shiyi, see you tomorrow ~" Xiaoxiao says goodbye to sister Shiyi. After watching them leave, Shiyi begins to walk back to her villa. Because it''s a smart door, she never has to take the key. After entering the room, Shiyi couldn''t hold on any longer. Her tears fell down and she leaned on the door, sobbing. Seeing song Jiajia and Chen Ming holding hands, she directly stimulated her memory, and all of a sudden the memory came out. It seems that it''s not only the function of memory stone, but also some other reasons. "Brother Chen Ming, I''m going to the wedding tomorrow." Ye Xuanqing seems to have been enlightened, and he seems to be in a good mood. Chen Ming waves her back to her bedroom. I''m going to take some girls with me tomorrow. Chapter 371 Chen Ming doesn''t know if he can explain to them tomorrow. Chen Ming is definitely not a person who eats and drinks. He didn''t want to. Who knows why he would come? And song Jiajia must bring it tomorrow. Otherwise, what should he do. Chen Ming takes Xiaoxiao to caomutang, and Xiaoxiao is shocked as soon as he gets out of the car. "Master, are we back in Muling?" Xiaoxiao looked at the surrounding scene and this familiar grass and trees hall is simply out of place, it is simply the grass and trees hall directly into the street in general, it is very strange. "This is my first plant hall. It has been idle for a long time. If you can succeed in learning in the future, I will give it to you." Chen Ming looks at the old caomutang with a lot of emotion. He still can''t carry forward the caomutang by doing so, because he is the only one who can master the medical skills of his grandfather. Once he leaves here, he will be just like the common mouth, and can only treat the common cold or something. He will not be competitive with others at all. It''s time for Chen Ming to think about how to make this caomutang develop. "Then I''ll go back first." Song Jiajia still wants to go home, but Chen Ming doesn''t send her home for this reason. He closes to her ear and says, "I have two rooms here." Song Jiajia blushed at once. She didn''t dare to see Chen Ming. It seemed that her breath was hot. He followed Chen Ming into the room. "There''s a bed outside, and the toilet is over there." Chen Ming points out the situation here to Xiaoxiao. After explaining to her, he follows up the inner room. Xiaoxiao looks at these two crazy people, and doesn''t know why they are always tired of being together. When Xiaoxiao grows up, he will think of this memory again. He always wants to scold the monkey master. "Wow, I want to be a dad." "I hate it." A night of laughter. The next morning, Xiaoxiao got up early and saw that Jiajia seemed to be limping to the bathroom step by step. She felt very strange. Was she still well yesterday? But in line with the essence of helping others and being kind-hearted, she decided to help her. Song Jiajia also asked her curiously, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Did you accidentally sprain your leg? " Song Jiajia didn''t know how to answer her. She just laughed. She didn''t say anything. Could she say that she was killed by her livestock yesterday and couldn''t get out of bed today? It''s really killing me, asshole. Damn it. "Sister, please slow down. If you need anything, please call me." Song Jiajia nodded shyly. Song Jiajia, lying on the bed, said, "I can''t go today. Go by yourself." Chen Ming looks puzzled and doesn''t understand why he was still fighting to go yesterday. Why didn''t he go today? Still a face silly cute ask what not to go. Song Jiajia was angry when she heard that and hit Chen Ming on the head with a pillow! I know what I''ve done. " Chen Ming is bombarded by song Jiajia and driven out. Well, he still doesn''t understand what''s going on. Is it the big aunt? Chen Ming, after all, had a girlfriend. He cooked a bowl of red bean soup and put it on the bedside table. After seeing song Jiajia, who was angry and turned away, he told her not to forget to drink it and left. "Let''s go, Xiaoxiao. We have to attend the wedding today." "No, master, I''d better stay here today. Just go." "Why? Don''t you also want to eat and drink today? If you miss the village, there will be no shop. " Chen Ming is confused. What''s the matter today? Don''t you want to go? "Master, you really don''t know anything." Xiaoxiao looks like Chen Ming doesn''t win. "Well, well, it''s all up to you." Chen Ming calls on Tun Kun and is ready to go to find sister Shi Yi and ye Xuanqing. Xiaoxiao looks at the master''s back and thinks who will take care of her if she goes too. Obviously, after last night''s running in, Xiaoxiao also recognizes song Jiajia''s identity as her teacher. As Chen Ming drives along the road, he soon arrives at Xinyuan medical college. Ye Xuan, dressed up in the morning, is waiting for Chen Ming. "I didn''t keep you waiting. Chen Ming sees that ye Xuanqing seems to have been waiting here for a long time. Ye Xuanqing shakes his head and says, "no, I just came. Where are Jiajia and Xiaoxiao?" Ye Xuanqing didn''t see them. She felt a little strange, especially Xiaoxiao, because she called them the happiest yesterday. "They don''t know why they say they won''t go today, so I have to come alone." "Oh, well, let''s go to find sister Shiyi." When ye Xuanqing got into the car, he felt that Jiajia should give him a chance. Unexpectedly, Jiajia was so generous that ye Xuanqing didn''t think of it. "Sister Shiyi." Chen Ming looks at Shi Yi''s elder sister in formal dress and is about to drool. Unexpectedly, Shi Yi''s elder sister is so beautiful this time. let''s go. Chen Ming picked them up and went straight to the place that brother black fox said. Unexpectedly, the wedding place was quite unique, and it was placed in the old nest of broken teeth. Let''s go. Chen Ming is inviting two beautiful ladies. As for Tun Kun, Chen Ming thinks it''s impolite to bring a dog into the wedding, so when he went to pick up ye Xuanqing, he let Tun Kun change into a double-edged sword. Shiyi elder sister see Chen Ming let her hit the wall, can''t help touching Chen Ming''s brain, "no fever? How can you just say stupid things? " Sister Shi Yi thinks that Chen Ming may have seen a lot of Harry Potter recently, so she worries about Chen Ming''s illness. Now she has a seizure. "Hey hey, sister Shiyi, you see, believe me, really." Chen Ming seems to know that sister Shi Yi was in a coma when she entered the old house of broken teeth last time. So I''ll show them today. Although they believed in Chen Ming, they instinctively closed their eyes as soon as they saw that they were about to hit the wall. Suddenly, they felt as if they had passed through an egg membrane. Once they closed and opened their eyes, they seemed to have entered a strange space. It''s a hole in the sky. "Wow, it''s so beautiful here!" They are very happy to see this scene which is totally different from the outside world, and feel like discovering a new continent. "It''s Mr. Chen Ming." A familiar voice came into Chen Ming''s ear. Chen Ming was really good. It was Zhao Yazhi from Zhuque Pavilion. It''s really a long time since I saw him. "You are Mr. Chen Ming''s ladies. Please follow me." In another place, a very beautiful and coquettish woman left with ye Xuanqing and Shiyi. For women, they are still treated differently. "Do the bridegroom and bride want to see me?" Chen Ming can''t help but ask. "When you get there, you''ll know." Zhao Yazhi is still lukewarm to Chen Ming. Ah, the gap between men and women in Zhuque Pavilion. But Chen Ming is not angry either. He knows that their actions in Zhuque pavilion are just like this, and he is quite good. Before they saw me, they had to discuss whether they would stay alive or not. Chapter 372 "Brother black fox, what can I do for you?" Zhao Yazhi took him here and left. It seems that brother Black Fox has something on his mind that he wants to tell me. "Actually, I''m not afraid of your jokes. This is my first marriage in my life. You said, "what should I do then?" Brother black fox, no one even said this to Chen Ming. Chen Ming did not expect that brother Black Fox asked him to come here because of this. Chen Ming said with a frank smile. "Don''t worry, brother black fox, the wedding ceremony is presided over by a professional master of ceremonies. You don''t need to worry about it at all. Just listen to the master of ceremonies with the bride. I believe the master of ceremonies will arrange the whole wedding process for you clearly." Although Chen Ming has never been married, he is very clear about the formation of these weddings. But the black fox listened to Chen Ming''s words and didn''t seem to cheer up, still sad. "Brother, you don''t know. The MC of this wedding was presided over by Zhao Yazhi, the third star Pavilion of Zhuque Pavilion. If other ordinary MC is OK, it''s her... Oh." Black Fox elder brother said also patted own thigh, as if was very regretful appearance. Chen Ming did not understand and asked, "what happened to her?" "She had a holiday with me before. I''m afraid she will ruin this wedding. I''ve been waiting for her for a long time for this wedding. I don''t want to ruin it. That''s why I want you to come and see if there''s any good way to change the MC. " Chen Minggang wanted to answer him, but suddenly he felt someone, so he looked at the closed door, which decided what Chen Ming would say later. "Big brother, you can''t think that way. How can Zhao Yazhi say that she is also a member of the Zhuque family? When she sees her boss getting married, how can she possibly destroy the best day of her boss''s life?" "That''s right, but I''m afraid she thinks that only destroying this wedding can make Wuyan happy, so she has a reason." "Brother black fox, you can rest assured that she is not like that. Besides, there is a saying that she would rather tear down ten temples than break a marriage." "Believe me, there will be nothing wrong with today''s wedding. What''s the matter with me? Bah, I''m not saying anything. " Chen Ming said and patted him on the shoulder to encourage him. This may not be a big deal in Chen Ming''s eyes, but it''s great to let the younger brother of black fox see it. Although the elder brother of black fox is very nice and interesting to his brother, he never likes to be patted on the shoulder. If his younger brother dares to do this, the arm that patted on the shoulder will stay there. "I''ll leave if I don''t have anything to do. Today is your top priority." Chen Ming did not forget to give encouragement to black fox before he went out. Black Fox looked at Chen Ming''s encouragement and realized that he was a big master and could not be afraid of her. As soon as Chen Ming went out, he saw Zhao Yazhi. Sure enough, just now he looked at her with divine eyes and found that she didn''t go, instead, she stayed at the door. Chen Ming didn''t think that he was so charming that he could make the third star Pavilion wait for him at the door. "Ah, Zhao Yazhi, do you have anything else to do?" Chen Ming pretended not to have seen her and said hello naturally. "Well, I came here to take you to see our elder sister." Zhao Yazhi answered him with no expression on his face. Chen Ming felt that this man was hiding very well. He was eavesdropping just now, but now he didn''t look panicked. It is worthy of being one of the twelve star pavilions in Zhuque Pavilion. The psychological quality is different, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Follow Zhao Yazhi through the crowd to find today''s heroine''s room. Some people in the crowd looked at Chen Ming more. Although Chen Ming didn''t go to see it, he knew who it was, or the hateful woman was still in the rosefinch Pavilion. Zhuquege is too protective of women''s rights, but even so, Chen Ming doesn''t want to say a word about her, or even regard her as the air. However, Liu Lizhen didn''t think so, "hum, I know a few cadres, and I really regard myself as a person. If you don''t have these dignitaries around you, you are rubbish. I was blind at the beginning, and my brain went into the water. I even wanted to get back together with you. It''s OK to be Du SHAOHAO, the son-in-law of the golden turtle. " "Chen Ming, it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, I would have lived like a well-off woman who is popular and spicy." Until now, Liu Lizhen still thinks that it''s not her fault, it''s Chen Ming. She clearly admits that she''s wrong, but she doesn''t want to make up with her. But at this time, Liu Lizhen can only think about it, because whether in society or in the organization, her status is not high, and she can only survive in the cracks. On the other side, Chen Ming enters the bride''s room. "Chen Ming, I''m glad you can come back to my wedding with that smelly fox." Qin Wuyan politely expressed her welcome to Chen Ming. "Ha ha, needless to say, my sister and brother Black Fox have helped me a lot. Of course, I''ll try my best to come to this wedding." Chen Ming doesn''t understand what medicine Qin Wuyan sold in gourd. "Well, let''s go straight to it. I don''t want ink either." Elder sister Qin Wuyan is really elder sister. Even if she wears a wedding dress, she becomes as domineering as a fairy. She talks with a domineering wind. "What does the elder sister want to say to her younger brother?" "You step back first. I have something to say to brother Chen." Qin Wuyan is not anxious to say things with Chen Ming, first let the circle around her twelve star Pavilion down. Chen Ming watched them leave directly after going out of the door. He didn''t stop for a while. It seems that even the good hiders don''t dare to be demons in front of their boss. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask you if old fox has any hidden diseases. After all, you''ve felt his pulse, so you can get a general understanding of his body." Said here, Qin Wuyan is obviously very restrained, did not make his face become scarlet. "Don''t worry about this. I''ll guarantee with my Chen Ming''s personality that brother black fox is in good health, even quite healthy." Chen Ming is embarrassed. His identity as a doctor can bring him such trouble. What questions have these people asked themselves today? Are married people like this? Chen Ming can''t help thinking about whether he and song Jiajia will be the same as today. "There''s another problem. You can help me feel my pulse and see if I have any problems. " At the time of saying this, Qin Wuyan''s face was red. Even if Chen Ming was treated as a doctor, he didn''t wear a white coat now, and he couldn''t feel like seeing a doctor at all. Chapter 373 After Qin Wuyan said that, she was obviously relieved. Obviously, she thought about this question for a long time, but she didn''t dare to go to the city to see a doctor. She happened to know Chen Ming who was better than the doctors in those hospitals. Why don''t she ask him. This is treating Chen Ming as a gynecologist. When I was in Xinyuan hospital, I was very angry that the head nurse transferred me to gynecology department. This time, sister Qin Wuyan also asked me to see the situation. Of course, Chen Ming has his own difficulties. Of course, if they don''t target Chen Ming, they can''t break up with Liu Lizhen. Maybe I should thank them. "Put your right hand out, and I''ll show you." Although western medicine can''t see this, traditional Chinese medicine is feasible. It depends on the woman''s kidney qi. Chen Ming watched her pulse for a while. He put down his hand and solemnly said to her, "you and brother Black Fox..." "How''s it going?" Qin Wuyan is very anxious to know the result. "You can have as many children as you want, until you don''t want them." Chen Ming said with a bad smile. "You son of a bitch, you dare to make fun of me." Although Qin Wuyan complained about Chen Ming, she was very happy about the result. "By the way, boy, I''m just happy. I''ll tell you about our latest plan." "Oh?" Chen Ming is obviously very interested. After all, the two gangs have merged, and broken teeth have disappeared. Now, at least in Xinyuan City, they are the only one. "We plan to gather the strength of the two gangs to set up an organization called the Phoenix Dragon Society." "Phoenix dragon meeting, why is Phoenix in front?" Chen Ming asked in a strange way. It''s usually called by the dragon and the Phoenix. The Phoenix and the Dragon look strange. "Why is Feng in front of me?" Qin Wuyan asked. Chen Ming immediately hit ha ha, brother black fox, brother black fox, I didn''t expect that it''s all like this now. Even if you don''t have a position in front of your sister-in-law, now you have to take it easy to set up a meeting. "It''s just for the sake of learning from the alliance against the Qing Dynasty and the restoration of the Ming Dynasty. It sounds very powerful." "Has the decision been informed? Don''t the people over there have any opinions? " "You can rest assured that they dare not have any opinions." Chen Ming has no choice but to say that he is too aggressive. Chen Ming has every reason to believe that these guys didn''t agree at first. Later, they let the little sisters of the twelve star pavilion have a good education, and then they learned to be good. "But we didn''t go too far. We allowed free love, but we didn''t allow coercion. We asked for equality between men and women. There were five departments in the atmosphere. One law enforcement hall was composed of some members of the rosefinch Pavilion. There was also a combat group specialized in fighting. There was also a medical group specialized in timely treatment of the members of the fighting." "There is also a team leader dedicated to the management of the members of each team, after all, now the number has been very large, otherwise it is not easy to manage." "There are 21 places in the team leader group, which have not been established yet. Are you interested, Chen Ming?" When it comes to this, Qin Wuyan looks at Chen Ming seriously, hoping to miss every word of his answer. Chen Ming can''t understand why it''s about him. He wants me to join the club. Although he has certain rights to be a member of the Phoenix dragon club. But Chen Ming is not very interested. After all, this is a underworld. Although the underworld is not as bad as he imagined, Chen Ming still doesn''t want to participate, so he has to politely refuse. "It''s a pity, otherwise these 21 people will have more weight to speak. But we also have a logistics department here. I don''t think anyone can do better than us in terms of logistics. Therefore, most of the logistics departments are delicate minded women, and only some physical work needs men to do. " "I''m surprised by what you''re telling me now, so if I''m right, are you going to put your headquarters here?" "Yes, I don''t know why the entrance here is so magical, but it''s also because of this that it''s so secret. Otherwise, why can''t we find it before? As a place with strong concealment, it''s very suitable to be a base." "But we will not give up the base we laid down before. After all, such a large place is empty, and we will make the best use of these resources." "So we also want to thank you very much, Chen Ming. If you didn''t give up this base so generously, it''s estimated that we will still have a lot of trouble after our alliance." "I''m serious. I didn''t have to thank you at all. I was just trying to save sister Shiyi." Chen Ming didn''t think so much when he came in to save people, and later he was able to hand over the secret base to them because if Chen Ming, as a doctor, built a hospital here, he couldn''t afford the origin fee of such a big place. Moreover, there is no sun here. It''s dark and not suitable to be a medical center. So Chen Ming is not interested in this base from the beginning to the end. Instead of rotting in his own hands, it''s better to give it to them so that they can grow stronger and stronger. "After all, are you all my friends?" Chen Ming smiles. It''s not the case. After all, it''s very cost-effective and appropriate to subsidize one''s friend, who knows how to repay his kindness. "Well, the wedding will take some time to start. You can play with your two female partners for a while. We have already built the entertainment facilities here." "Well, I won''t disturb Wu Yan. By the way, you two are really men and women." When Chen Ming finished, he ran away, fearing that he would be beaten if he said a compliment these days. "The boy." Qin Wuyan was obviously amused by Chen Ming''s words and shook her head at the door where he left. "Did you two miss me?" Chen Ming soon saw their presence in the crowd, but he couldn''t help but recognize the two beauties. Chen Ming also had divine eyes, so it was very easy to find them. Although the realization will see the toilet through the wall, the Phoenix dragon club is really developing to solve the physiological problems when it comes to solving the physiological reaction. Of course, nothing these people do will have any impact on Chen Ming. "Brother Chen Ming, can you find us?" When ye Xuanqing saw Chen Ming coming to find them, he specially discussed with sister Shi Yi and hid them from Chen Ming. However, Chen Ming knew what they were thinking for a long time, so he pretended to look for them for a while and went forward to catch the two little naughty ghosts. Chapter 374 "Little brother, tell my sister quickly, what are they looking for?" "Is it hard to see that you are pretty and want to marry a girl for you?" Shi Yi''s elder sister dares to think that she knows she has a girlfriend. "No, it''s just that the new couple are a little too nervous and need to be adjusted by my doctor." Chen Ming naturally explained the whole story to them. "Wow, they even want you to be the leader of their 21 teams." Ye Xuanqing didn''t expect that Chen Ming had an affair with the gang, and he had a good relationship. He was very valued, and this is the base of the gang?? It seems that the Mafia is not as fierce as she imagined. At first, she thought it was a mysterious night market with everything. It looked very lively. As a result, now we have such a big oolong, these people are all black and astringent, and they are the kind who can rob the wharf. "Wow, is the black market of Xinyuan their only family now?" Sister Shi Yi is worthy of being a businessman. Chen Ming said that they would set up a phoenix dragon Association. Sister Shi Yi thought directly that they would be the only black market makers in Xinyuan city from now on. Because no one here is more suitable to be the banker than them, the profits of the whole black market can be seen clearly. "No mistake, it is." Chen Ming determined the idea of stone art. At this time, Shi Yi was pondering over her future development, but ye Xuanqing''s cry suddenly diverted her attention. After all, this kind of black-and-white cooperation can not be solved in a short time. "You see, where do they buy stones?" When ye Xuanqing saw where a group of people were buying stones for the master worker to open them, he asked Chen Ming, "are they looking for fossils again?" "Ha ha, fool, which is called gambling stone? It''s jewelry." Chen Ming and Shi Yi were so impressed by her powerful brain circuit that they even thought of mining fossils. But when it comes to gambling stones, Chen Ming has played many times, and it''s quite smooth. Of course, it all depends on his own divine purpose. "No, you seem to be familiar with this." Ye Xuanqing is very surprised why Chen Ming knows this, because in her impression, the little brother downstairs always looks like a struggling youth who works hard to do everything well. Although now I know that his medical skills are very good, but how did not put him and gambling stone, a game that rich people will play together. "Occasionally to help others." Chen Ming''s words are hard to understand, but Shi Yi is very clear. It''s because of this gambler that Chen Ming knows the dandy Zhu Qiang, and it''s also because of this gambler that he thinks highly of Chen Ming. Let Chen Ming be his shield for so many times, how much I want to turn him into a regular, but I already have a girl I like. Is it true that brother-in-law relationship is going to suffer such a blow? Ye Xuanqing admires Chen Ming very much because she thinks that someone will touch gambling stones in order to help others. What a noble sentiment. Of course, if she knew what the help was about, she wouldn''t think so. "It''s just a while before the wedding. Let''s go and have a look." Chen Ming means to show his power. "Chen Ming, the boss asked me to ask if you are interested in being an outside tutor of the medical team." At this time, Zhao Yazhi suddenly patted Chen Ming from behind. "It scares me to death, sister. Can you not touch it from behind?" Obviously, Chen Ming has been scared by her. How good is this guy''s hiding ability? He can touch his back when he''s in a daze. Fortunately, she won''t have any evil intentions towards him. Otherwise, Chen Ming would have been very cold. "What''s the meaning of outside the meeting? Does it mean you don''t have to attend your Phoenix dragon meeting?" "Yes, I don''t know why you don''t want to join us, but we still want your help. After all, we are very demanding of your strength." "You should know that there are few organization members like doctors in a underworld, because most doctors have considerable income, so they rarely participate in the underworld, which has no guarantee. So I hope you can agree to become an outside tutor. " "We''ll hire you to give lectures to the medical team so that they can teach the wounded soldiers how to save their lives in time." Said Zhao Yazhi unexpectedly also has the silk request tone. Chen Ming also thought about it for a while, and realized that it didn''t seem to do him any harm. Moreover, if he could find a good seedling in the medical team, he might have a successor to the Caotang. Isn''t that good. "You tell sister Wuyan that I Chen Ming agreed." Chen Ming vowed to ask Zhao Yazhi to help spread the word. "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen Ming. I feel at ease with your words." There are many times that many sisters die because they can''t be treated in time, which makes Zhao Yazhi feel good about the profession of doctor. If there are many emergency rescue personnel in our organization, then I believe they will have a great advantage in the future. For this reason, Zhao Yazhi deserves to thank Chen Ming. "I''ll tell the boss what you mean." Zhao Yazhi excitedly disappears. This is the disappearance of the town, because Shiyi and ye Xuanqing are confused. They don''t understand why a big living person disappeared directly in front of them. It''s not going to be a movie. "This is martial arts. OK, let''s go gambling. I''ll show you something. " Chen Ming quickly diverts the attention of these two silly girls, otherwise they don''t know where to put their eyes. "Oh, OK, let''s go and gamble." Ye Xuanqing also understands that Chen Ming wants to change the topic, which is also to protect them from knowing too much about the medical world. Otherwise, how can we explain that these people who have not studied medical skills actually know martial arts. "The boss cut this for me." Chen Ming points to a stone the size of a goose egg and asks his boss and master to cut it. But the boss is also a kind-hearted man. He advises Chen Ming not to cut this stone, because it doesn''t look brilliant. But of course, Chen Ming''s eyes are different from those who look at his appearance. Although he is very grateful for master''s thoughtful action, he still wants to cut him open. The teacher Fu saw that his persuasion was useless, so he simply gave up his persuasion. Young people, it''s also right to spend some money to buy some lessons. What''s more, I''ve tried to persuade myself, and I don''t feel that I''m losing my heart. Chapter 375 In fact, Chen Ming wants to take this stone so much, not to show his amazing skills of gambling in front of them, but to rush in and forget to buy a gift for the new couple. Is that decent? Even if they don''t say anything, Chen Ming can''t accept his impoliteness. So he wanted to give them this diamond, which is the size of a goose''s egg and covered with stone skin, as a gift. At least these two couples must be very happy. Brother Black Fox saved a lot of money to buy a ring. After all, this kind of diamond as big as goose egg is still natural, and it is very rare. And Qin Wuyan is even more happy. Who will be given a diamond ring as big as a goose egg by her lover when she gets married? Although this is a naked show off of wealth, Qin Wuyan is also very happy. "This..." listen to Chen Ming''s command to cut this stone, master Chen suddenly feels that he seems to be dazed. Is this a diamond? And it''s the size of a goose egg? "Master, you can cut it out completely for me." Chen Ming''s face is calm, but in other people''s eyes it looks like a fart. Let the master cut it open for him. Master Chen, with the same surname, has been working for such a long time. He encountered this strange thing for the first time, which completely overturned his previous experience of cutting stones. Looking at the figure of the young man leaving with the diamond, master Chen suddenly realized that maybe the stone was not from his stall, but that the young man was a rich man. In order to show his unique gambling skills to the two girls around him, he made a stone shell on the outside of a diamond for himself to cut. This method of picking up girls is really clever. Sure enough, the times have changed. It''s hard to find a girl. However, if Chen Ming knew what master Chen was thinking, he would yell at master Chen. He was so thoughtful that he still had such an idea. It''s a pity that you don''t write novels. However, it seems to be a blessing for Chen Ming. After the diamond was cut out, the whole stall suddenly became prosperous. Many people want to take advantage of it to see if they can get something out. However, this batch of stone is obviously first-class goods, and many valuable things have been produced, which makes the driver happy. "Wow, brother Chen Ming, how did you know there were such big diamonds in it?" Girls are very interested in the beautiful things, even ye Xuanqing. Is this diamond he wants to give Jiajia as a proposal? Sister Shiyi seems to think the same way. She said to Chen Ming, "my sister is a jeweler. In this way, you give the diamond to my sister. My sister asks the best master to cut the most perfect one for you, and then asks you to give it to Jiajia. How about that?" Diamond without cutting is not very valuable, so it is very important to find a good cutting master for such a diamond. "No, it''s not for Jiajia. It''s a gift for the couple. I came in such a hurry that I forgot to prepare the gift. Fortunately, I can make it up now." Chen Ming seems to be a false alarm. The wedding has begun! The bright gun salute twinkled in the sky, which was very dazzling. The couple''s wedding ceremony was held in the daytime, and they only enjoyed the gun salute feast in the evening. All the people present applauded to welcome their boss to the stage. Who can imagine that the boss of the black fox gang has the ability to accept the boss of the rosefinch pavilion? He is admired by his courage. However, the people here in Zhuque Pavilion think that they are totally different from them. How helpless their boss is that he wants to marry a civilian. Yes, in their hearts, elder brother black fox is not handsome, he is not a son of a rich family, and he is also a big brother of the underworld. Even if he is very fierce, he still thinks that he is going to marry down. In this way, the two sides each celebrated the two couples'' entering the palace of their newlyweds with inexplicable feelings. The wedding venue is very westernized. At this time, Zhao Yazhi put on the clothes of the master of ceremonies and stood there to preside over the wedding ceremony for the two couples. "Groom, if you want to block all the bullets for your bride, will you?" The first sentence almost made Chen Ming fall to the ground. How come the painting style of the wedding is different from what I thought? Did I come to the wrong place. However, the real two sides on the stage Let Chen Ming know that it was not a dream, but Zhao Yazhi really asked, which made Chen Ming feel that what he said before was too early. This Ya didn''t really want to destroy the wedding. However, the black fox on the stage has not yet shown his attitude, but the younger brothers under the stage coax and say yes! be willing! "I will." Big brother Black Fox''s steady and low voice overshadowed all people''s shouts, which made the atmosphere of the scene have a small climax. "So boss, are you willing to pay precious youth for the man in front of you?" Zhao Yazhi asked Qin Wuyan, who said "I will!" without even thinking about it Then a kiss went straight up. There was a sensation and applause. Fortunately, the next process is no different from the normal wedding, which makes the heart of black fox finally sink down. To tell you the truth, just now I was really a little flustered, and I was afraid that the people in front of me would be taken away by the people of Zhuque Pavilion. Fortunately, everything is perfect now. When Chen Ming asks questions from both sides, he knows that Zhao Yazhi is too partial to the boss of his own family, and the difficulty of both sides is totally different. But women don''t think so. A woman is willing to spend her most precious youth on a man. They think this is the biggest and most solemn oath. "Chen Ming, have a drink." The couple started toasting everywhere. This time it was Chen Ming''s turn. As ye Xuanqing didn''t know how to drink, he drank an extra drink for her. Then brother Black Fox glanced at the two beauties around Chen Ming''s brother, and he couldn''t help but sigh. This brother is really capable. He patted Chen Ming on the shoulder when he thought of it. I think he''s really promising. Chen Ming seems to understand that he misunderstood, but he doesn''t want to explain anything. Anyway, there is no rule that he is not allowed to bring two female partners. Can''t I have more friends? It''s time for him to give it to him. Chen Ming takes out the big uncut diamond from his arms. When black fox sees this, his chin almost falls to the ground. "Brother black fox, I don''t think I can repay you. I''ll give you a big diamond ring to show my sincerity." Chen Ming handed the heavy diamond to him. "Well... I''m here to thank you, black fox. How can you be so considerate?" I''m worried about how to give her a unique gift. Now, this gift guarantees that she can be satisfied. If not, he doesn''t believe it. Chapter 376 "Ha ha, you''re welcome, brother black fox. This is my wedding gift for you. It''s a small favor." Chen Ming saw that brother Black Fox liked this gift very much, and he also felt very proud. "Brother, if you are in trouble in Xinyuan city in the future, just report your own name." It seems that brother Black Fox wants to build momentum for Chen Ming and let everyone know that there is a big gang behind him. Of course, this is wishful thinking. "Brother black fox, it''s not necessary. I''m not going to cause any trouble. Besides, how many people have nothing to do with me? As long as you have this heart, I will be satisfied. " Chen Ming is very modest and thinks that black fox wants to help him sincerely, but he doesn''t want to add some burden to them. After all, his future enemies may be very powerful, which can not be solved by a gang. "Well, brother Chen Ming, since you refuse like this, I don''t say much nonsense. You should remember that anyway, we Phoenix dragon club will welcome you." This is a promise made by the commander to Chen Ming. Chen Ming feels the heavy weight of this sentence. If Chen Ming is conquered and captured in the future, maybe they can go to prison and rob him. But Chen Ming is not so stupid as to go against the government. "There are other guests waiting for me to toast. Let''s go first." Big brother Black Fox doesn''t stay here. "Brother Chen Ming, you are so valued here." Ye Xuanqing can''t imagine Chen Ming talking and laughing with a big gangster brother. "Because of a lot of things, I have an intersection with them, but from now on, the result is not very bad." Chen Ming looks at the people who are laughing and laughing and feels the brotherhood between them. He has been deeply aware of it since before, especially the performance of ah Kun''s civil war. You can''t even forget. He also knew that his identity as a doctor meant that he would not be able to enter the organization. Moreover, several of them knew that Chen Ming could not be accepted in the organization at all. With Chen Ming''s ability, there would be a better way out. At the end of the wedding, the new couple issued a joint statement together. From today on, the Phoenix dragon club was officially established. On this day, double happiness came to the door. These ordinary members were already crazy when they heard about free love. These single men and women have long wanted to get rid of the single for a long time. It may mean that the same organization has many common topics. Because of the relationship between gangs, it is difficult for them to find common people in the society. However, if they want to find an object inside the gangs, they don''t have to hide their identity as gangs or even quit the gangs as before. With a slap, a little skinny monkey has already been photographed, but no one from the original black fox gang or Zhuque pavilion has pity on him. Who calls him cheap? After the bosses made a statement, they went directly to tease Zhao Yazhi, one of the original twelve star Pavilion. How can Zhao Yazhi be interested in a man who is coquettish when he meets for the first time. The poor guy is just a brain worm, letting his own character fool around. Soon, several people planned to send him to the hospital for treatment, but now Chen Ming has not joined them as their tutor, so they can only send the injured person to the hospital. Fortunately, now it can be said that his sister injured him, so the hospital can treat them safely. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will lead to a cop. "It''s going to increase my workload." Chen Ming feels that he is idle anyway. Why don''t you help him, or this guy might get a concussion? "Let me do it. I''m a doctor." Chen Ming naturally said this sentence, and then squatted down to check whether the injury was serious or not. He just fainted. Just deal with the trauma. But all the people around here are members of the future medical team. Let''s take him as a teaching material and let them know how to deal with trauma. They also cooperate, because although they voluntarily join the medical group and want to learn more to work for the organization, they still don''t know who the teachers are now teaching them. Now some people are willing to teach them enthusiastically. Of course, they can''t get it. "First of all, we need to look at the patient''s degree of injury and determine the location of the wound." "Clean up the wound, disinfect it, and then apply medicine to wake up and bandage it." "And if you have a stretcher, try to use it instead of carrying it directly." Chen Ming explained a lot to them, and some of them asked a lot of questions. Although some of the questions had deviated, Chen Ming felt that the teaching effect was very good. I''m afraid that if they don''t express their ideas, Chen Ming won''t be able to understand how well the students have mastered the knowledge they taught. "When you have nothing to do, you should read more medical books and take exercise." Chen Ming took the opportunity to make suggestions to them. "Why exercise?" Someone is puzzled to ask a way. "Of course, there are many uses. If you need to carry the stretcher at that time, but you can''t, isn''t it very embarrassing to stand there? If the medical staff is too weak, don''t they need other members to do more for you, or even have to take care of you when you are sick?" "So having a good body can be said to have many advantages. You will be no less dangerous than those combat teams. They will fight hard with the enemy. You will also be responsible for their rear support. Both sides should help each other." "Boss."¡° Boss¡° Boss Suddenly many people began to say hello. It turned out that it was black fox and Qin Wuyan who came to Chen Ming''s side. Seeing Chen Ming''s serious lectures, Qin Wuyan realized that this organization might really be strong. "Chen Ming, I just agreed to be a tutor, and I took office so soon? Your efficiency is really fast. " Qin Wuyan joked. "What is he our mentor? Wow, that''s awesome." "The boss calls him Chen Ming. Maybe that''s Chen Ming." "That Chen Ming?" "You don''t care about that piece. Of course you don''t know. It''s Chen Ming who refused the invitation of the Medical Exchange Association." "Wow, the tutor is so powerful." These medical groups began to bustle with Chen Ming''s deeds, "what do you think of bustling! Why don''t you say hello to your tutor? " The boss Black Fox spoke. "Good teacher!" In an instant, all the younger brothers are busy saying hello to Chen Ming for fear that their eldest brother is not happy and will do something to them. "Don''t be so polite. Just call me Chen Ming later." Chen Ming still wants to maintain an equal status with them. Chapter 377 "How can this work? You are their mentor, which is equivalent to their boss. We still have to have this kind of etiquette. We can''t let outsiders say that we Fenglong will be a group of big old men without any etiquette. Have you heard what I said? " "Listen up!" "Speak up "Listen up!" "Well, you dead fox, what day do you forget today? Is it your turn to be powerful?" Next to Qin Wuyan is not happy, this how a good wedding into a sound conference. "I said, ladies and gentlemen, it''s too late. Is it time to enter the bridal chamber?" "Enter the bridal chamber! Enter the bridal chamber When Chen Ming said this, the scene became jubilant. All the younger brothers sincerely wish the couple happiness. "Is it time?" Although the black fox elder brother is a little confused, he is still very numb. He directly picks up Qin Wuyan and leaves. He can''t let go of how Qin Wuyan slaps her. Qin Wuyan suddenly feels that she has no face to see her younger brothers. My boss said that people would resist walking. He really lost face. "Well, the wedding is over. Let''s go, too." Seeing off the two newcomers, Chen Ming also plans to return home. Sister Shi Yi and ye Xuanqing leave here with Chen Ming by one arm, but in a small dark corner, a fairly good woman is staring at Chen Ming''s figure. "Master, how was the wedding today?" After seeing off the two girls, Chen Ming hurried back to the Caohu hall. As soon as I came back, I heard Xiaoxiao ask this, but it''s none of her business for them to get married. It seems that what they asked is not what they asked. Is Chen Ming not clear about her real purpose? "The car is outside. The trunk is open. Let''s have a look." Jiajia ran straight outside. Leaving such a sentence, Chen Ming also went into the inner room. I haven''t seen Jiajia for a day. I don''t know if she is better. "Are you better?" Chen Ming gently touched her face and said. "Much better, thanks to Xiaoxiao taking care of me here." "I didn''t expect that this little guy was quite sensible to you." Chen Ming suddenly realized that the apprentice had not paid in vain. "I''m going to Honghe city nearby these two days. I have something to do there. It may take a few days. When do you start school?" "Right away. I''m leaving tomorrow." "What time tomorrow." "I''ve made a reservation for the 8:30 a.m. train." "Well, I can send you tomorrow. I don''t know what university you went to. I won''t tell you when I apply for the examination." "Zhelinian university is not very famous, but it is a good first batch of schools." "I''ll come and see you sometime." Chen Ming then kisses her forehead, finds the fragrance, and gnaws it down. "Well, can I go tomorrow?" Song Jiajia quickly pushed him away. Otherwise, if it was too painful, how could he go out? How shameful. "Well, I see. I promise not to move." Chen Ming promised Jiajia that on the other hand he would slowly mobilize his blood and not walk blindly, otherwise Jiajia would be misunderstood. "Be honest, or you won''t touch me in the future." "Yes, yes." Chen Ming is like a little suckling dog, holding Jiajia''s body, motionless, Jiajia feels very safe, so she falls asleep. Xinyuan railway station. "Jiajia, you must take good care of yourself. Have I saved my mobile phone?" "Don''t worry if you save it. You dare to change your cell phone." Before leaving, Chen Ming asked song Jiajia to write down his mobile phone number. As soon as Chen Ming took out his Nokia, it was very eye-catching. After all, it''s really rare to use this kind of mobile phone now. "No, I''m afraid of this one." "Well, fool, I''m going. Do you want me to try it?" Song Jiajia stares at Chen Ming. Then he left with his suitcase. Chen Ming looks at her back and thinks that this is his second girlfriend. He can''t screw it up. Chen Ming is going to leave Xinyuan for Honghe city. He must investigate what Liu haopeng said. The old man was shameless at first and wanted to be his apprentice. Later he was surprised to find that he was Liu mengyan''s grandfather. What surprised me was that later, the old man directly drugged him and his granddaughter for the old disrespect. That''s what happened. But things have already happened. Just when Chen Ming wanted to take responsibility, he found that the two of them played and disappeared. "This time I have to find out the truth." Chen Ming drives his Lamborghini all the way. Honghe city is very large. It covers an area of almost Xinyuan Muling and Qiyu city. The three of them are even larger. Moreover, there is a red river in the middle, which divides the city into two parts: Hebei in the north and Henan in the south. Moreover, there are quite good universities in these two areas. One of them is the Kumu university founded by the leader of the previous generation of Kumu school. It is precisely because he founded this university that he got the position of leader. But there is also a university in Henan, whose name is against Gumu University. It is called non Gumu University. The strength of the two universities is equal, but in the end, it is still a little stronger than Kumu University. There are a lot of students applying for the two universities every day, and the students and teachers of the two universities seem to be infected by the school motto or the name. Everyone looks down on each other and fights with each other for many years, even those graduates who have entered the society. When you find out that the other party is in the University in Honghe, you will alert them. You think that there is a 50% probability that they are "enemies". This non Gumu University was founded by a member of Gumu family, and it is also the younger brother of the previous generation leader. However, perhaps because of his shining light, this younger brother is always overtaken by his elder brother, and no one cares even if he has excellent talents. So he always wanted to beat his brother to prove that he was no worse than him. So soon after the establishment of Kumu University, there was a non Kumu University. The reason why Chen Ming knew so much was that when he reported to the University, his grandfather wanted to ask his family to let him go to Gumu University. After all, there were more people in Gumu family there. Of course, they didn''t agree to his request later. But during this time, my grandfather talked a lot about the two universities, which made Chen Ming know a lot. The Gumu family has disappeared for such a long time, but they are still more or less involved in these worldly affairs. Maybe this trip to the Red River can find out the news that they said their parents had died. After a day and a night of driving, Chen Ming finally came to the Liu family. Now he knows that Liu haopeng is also a member of a family. Chapter 378 Chen Ming stops the car and asks Tun Kun to wait for his signal action. He is not sure that Liu haopeng can have any say in such a place as the aristocratic family. It is estimated that he is the elder of the Liu family or something else. If other people are very hostile to themselves, then there may be a vicious battle. "Hello, I''m Chen Ming. Liu haopeng asked me to come." A girl like a maid opened the door for Chen Ming, looked at both sides and saw Chen Ming. "Are you Chen Ming? You should be careful in your speech, When he spoke, his brow was still frowning. Chen Ming didn''t know where he made the girl angry. "Come with me." The maid didn''t talk much, so she took Chen Ming in. Although this courtyard is not as big as Gu Mu''s, it''s very comfortable to look at. It seems that the owner is a leisurely and elegant guy. This servant girl looks at Chen Ming so leisurely and elegant, don''t understand why Liu haopeng will let a guy like him come in at will. But this is not what a maid should think. She just needs to bring him in. "It''s so beautiful. And cherry trees? " Chen Ming saw cherry trees in this courtyard. It''s really rich. There are so many flowers and plants around, a built-in lake and a small pavilion in the middle. Going on, Chen Ming asks about the strong fragrance. It turns out that this is a big medicine garden. The standard of the layout of this courtyard is much better than that of Gu Mu''s courtyard. Chen Ming is just like granny Liu when she enters the Grand View Garden. She is full of curiosity about the things around her. Who would have thought that although the courtyard is not very big, the layout inside it is really excellent. This person is very interested in Chen Ming''s layout. Waiting to see Liu haopeng later, I have to ask him who arranged this. "What a hick." Looking at Chen Ming''s left and right, I feel very strange about these things. This servant girl feels that Chen Ming has never seen the world. It''s nothing. If you enter the leader''s living room, you will know what real taste is. "Master, I''ve brought people." The servant girl takes Chen Ming to a thatched cottage and then waits outside. Chen Ming is still very puzzled, Mingming let her come to meet him, Liu haopeng actually directly brought himself to the master? What does that mean. Forget it, it''s the same to ask their owners. Anyway, the two people they are looking for must be here. It may be that their reception here is to inform the owner. Chen Ming didn''t think much about it. He opened the door and went in. As soon as he entered the house, he knew that the thatched cottage was not an ordinary thatched cottage. The atmosphere inside it had a reassuring effect. It seems that the material used to build the thatched cottage is not simple. "Chen Ming, you are here at last." The familiar voice gathered Chen Ming''s eyes on him. "Well?" Chen Ming was stunned. Didn''t he say he met the owner? Chen Ming looks around him, but he doesn''t see a second person? "Where''s your master?" Chen Ming simply asked the old man directly. "Ha ha, old man, I''m the owner of the Liu family." Liu haopeng saw what Chen Ming was looking for. He felt his little white beard. "What! You are the owner of the Liu family. " When Chen Ming heard the news, he also jumped. It seems that Liu haopeng''s strength is far beyond his imagination. "Why, is it strange to know that I am the head of the family?" "It''s quite strange. You said, did you use some despicable means to get the position of the housekeeper?" "Nonsense, how can I do such a dirty thing." "That time the medicine was given..." "That was an exception." Chen Ming took the opportunity to say that, but he didn''t expect that the old man''s brain was still spinning very fast. "Now that you''re here, I''ll tell you the truth." Their Liu family has been rooted in the vicinity of the red river for generations. It can be said that they have been prosperous and weak. In Liu haopeng''s generation, although not too bad, they can still stand firm here. But since her granddaughter was born, she has changed. The people are very happy. This is a rare ice spirit body in a hundred years. This kind of body naturally grows much faster. However, Liu mengyan has been weak since she was a child, and she can''t control the cold in her body. As her grandfather, Liu haopeng can only barely stabilize her condition, but she can''t do anything else. Until later, in the Zhong family in Hebei Province, a genius actually controlled the flaming bead. It was not only the drug treatment and self-cultivation that could neutralize the cold in bingpu''s body, but also the double rest of the two bodies to achieve the effect of neutralization. This not only could completely cure Liu mengyan''s disease, but also greatly increase her strength. This is Liu haopeng''s promise to the Zhong family''s request for marriage promotion, and he agreed to get married immediately when the person who owns the flame bead completely turns the flame bead into the flame God body. In order to continue the life of her granddaughter Liu mengyan, Liu haopeng agreed for her, because Liu mengyan had several times ignored Li haopeng. When she was in Xinyuan City, Liu mengyan found that she had fallen in love with Chen Ming, but she had an engagement, so she had to hide her heart from Chen Ming and didn''t want him to find out. But does this kind of hiding still work in front of Liu haopeng, a mature guy? It doesn''t work at all. On the contrary, it makes Liu haopeng want to contact Chen Ming more. This was the meeting. Although Liu haopeng shamelessly showed Chen Ming the formula he had studied for many years, he wanted to see his level. No matter how Chen Ming praised or praised, Liu haopeng would not admit this boy. After all, only the flame body can make Liu mengyan hope to get better, but later I saw that Chen Ming easily pointed out the mistakes in the prescription he had studied for many years and improved it by the way, which made Liu haopeng full of interest in this young man. Later, he didn''t want to make up for the two people, so there was the drug incident, which was also a way for his grandfather to help his granddaughter pursue love. Although he knows that they will not have a result, he doesn''t want to make Liu mengyan regret all her life. However, he didn''t expect that since that time, Liu mengyan has lost the identity of ice spirit body. Besides soul power and ice attribute, she hasn''t changed much, just like ordinary people. And more glorious, Liu haopeng know this matter is also very happy, although lost the ice spirit body, but his granddaughter can be safe and can live like a normal life, this is not what he has been looking forward to. Chapter 379 But another thing hasn''t been solved. It''s the engagement. The Zhong family chose to support the Liu family because they liked her Bingpo shenti. Now that Bingpo shenti is gone, they naturally want Liu haopeng to give an explanation. Although Liu haopeng is not particularly incompetent, he is not a particularly excellent leader. The strength of the Liu family is still far weaker than that of the Zhong family. That time, he wanted to bring Chen Ming to meet Liu mengyan, because since Liu mengyan found that she was better, she missed Chen Ming more and more. For the sake of his granddaughter''s lovesickness, he had come out several times and wanted to bring Chen Ming back. But Chen Ming didn''t go back to caomutang to continue his business after he took part in the Qiyu city competition, so Liu haopeng was simple and empty several times. After several times, he was not in a hurry to look for him, so he went directly to Muling City nearby, where he planned to take some time to go back. I didn''t think that I could feel the fighting between the two mysterious souls in the middle of the night, so I couldn''t resist my curiosity and wanted to see what happened. As a result, I saw that Chen Ming was going to kill the man. He had no choice but to show up immediately and save him. This man is no other than Zhong family, the one who gets the flame bead and wants to refine it - Zhong Yi. He was seriously injured at that time, and he had to be treated at home immediately, so he asked Chen Ming to come to Liu''s home in Honghe city in a few days. You can explain to your face what happened. "Is that why you drugged me?" Chen Ming''s focus is not on the engagement with Liu mengyan, but on why the old man has a strange idea and puts it into practice. It''s very beneficial for those with normal mind. But the old man''s mind is not normal at all. How can Chen Ming not be angry. "Don''t be angry. My granddaughter likes you, and you are a little interested in my granddaughter. Isn''t that good?" "Then you don''t have to do that?" "Isn''t that good? Except for the trouble of the Zhong family, you can get along with my granddaughter. Why don''t you think my granddaughter is not beautiful enough or talented enough?" "How can I dislike her, but I have a girlfriend now!" "You have a girlfriend! Oh, I see. " "What do you mean? Are you so perfunctory? " Liu haopeng patted Chen Ming on the shoulder and said, "Chen Ming, the aristocratic family is not more common. There is no one husband and one concubine system here. As long as you are a man, it''s normal for you to want three wives and four concubines. Since then, you can''t do it?" "Of course not. I''m a doctor. How can I be so temperamental?" Chen Ming is very disgusted with this kind of question that he always doubts whether he can do it or not. "Would you like to meet my granddaughter now?" Liu haopeng is smiling and doesn''t know what kind an is. Chen Ming naturally wants to see her very much, but is the old man''s purpose so simple? Chen Ming had to doubt the old man''s honesty index, so he looked at him askance, as if he wanted to see something. "Don''t look at me like that. I haven''t done anything now." It seems that Liu haopeng is uncomfortable to be looked at like this by Chen Ming. "I won''t know until you''re done!" Chen Ming also gave him a sharp answer. "Report to the owner, someone is asking for a meeting outside." At this time, the servant girl outside informed the owner. "Get up. I''ll go in myself." At this time, there is a voice that Chen Ming is not unfamiliar with. Isn''t this the poor man in black who was beaten by him that day? Or the original master of flame bead -- Zhongyi. "No, you can''t go in without the owner''s permission." "There''s no such nonsense!" This is the posture to fight. How could Liu haopeng let him fool around? He saved him last time and sent him back to the Zhong family. Unexpectedly, this guy would kick his door when he came directly, which made Liu haopeng''s impression of his granddaughter''s bridegroom plummet. "Zhongyi, stop now. I''m here. What can I do for you?" As soon as Liu haopeng came out, he was about to start beating his children. Stop it immediately. "Tell me if Liu mengyan''s ice spirit body is gone as the outside world said. You have to give me an explanation." I like this guy''s aggressiveness. Even when I met the owner of the Liu family, he was still so rampant and didn''t have any manners, which made Chen Ming very upset about this guy. But at this time, this guy also found out the existence of Chen Ming, and he was ready. "Why are you here?" He looked at Liu haopeng beside him, and it seemed that he suddenly understood. "Zhong Yi was impolite just now, and suddenly remembered that there was something important, so she left." All of a sudden, it seems that Mr. Hao has become polite and stupid. I can''t see his rampant appearance just now. Chen Ming wondered if he was evil? How could it make him behave? "Well, I''d like you to say hello to your master for me." Liu haopeng doesn''t know whether Chen Ming has made him so honest. Only in this way, I had to promise him to leave. After Zhongyi turns back and goes far away. "So you are a group. Hum, I knew you Liu family didn''t have any good intentions. They even wanted to kill me and destroy the engagement?" "I knew that you Liu family were not so kind-hearted. It seems that my strategy of letting the owner of the family not lose you Liu family is very effective. I''m the only talented person who can see through the conspiracy of the Liu family so early." "We are now ready to attack the Liu family. Hum, when the time comes, I will let you all kneel down to accept my training." "Fortunately, I didn''t stay there for a long time just now, otherwise, they would have succeeded. I was too careless just now. If they killed me there, how could I escape?" "Liu haopeng, you wait. I''ll have a good time with your granddaughter in front of you. Although I haven''t seen her, it''s said that she is a very rare beauty. Moreover, the owner also said that this is his fiancee. When the time comes, she will let him dispose of her." "Marriage? Think beautiful, play enough can throw away things, I also let her marry me? When it''s broken, sell it to the kiln and earn him some pocket money. " Because of the growing development of the Zhong family, in order to concentrate on doing great things, the expenditure of these young people has been controlled, which is the reason why the children of an aristocratic family are so short of money. After Zhongyi left, Chen Ming and Liu haopeng look at me. I don''t know what happened. This guy just left. "It''s too sudden. I''ll go as soon as I say." Is it because of my own reasons? Chen Ming can''t think of any other reason that can make him leave so quickly. He is still looking for trouble. In a flash, his face changes as fast as turning a book. Chapter 380 "Well, I don''t know what this obnoxious guy is for, but if you want to marry my granddaughter in this way, you''d better have a dream. I won''t agree." Liu haopeng looks at Zhong Yi''s leaving, and suddenly comes such a sentence, which makes Chen Ming feel confused for a moment. Is that for me? "Go, Chen Ming. I''ll show you your daughter-in-law." "Ha? Don''t talk nonsense, you old man. " When Chen Ming hears Liu haopeng say this, he thunders at him again. Liu mengyan, how many years of bad luck have you had to meet such an unreliable grandfather. Chen Ming suddenly feels distressed for Liu mengyan. "You said you''ve been married. Now you''re still playing with me. You''re not shy." "Gone." Then Liu haopeng directly restrained Chen Ming and forced him to take him away. He was afraid that he would squeak. By the way, he sealed his mouth. Poor Chen Ming was tied away by his mother''s grandfather. Chen Ming feels that the soul power tied to him also confirms that the old man must have reached the level of Holy Spirit, which makes him useless. Chen Ming opens his eyes, hoping to feel a little safe. As a result, he sees Liu mengyan taking a bath. Hurry to struggle hard to remind the old man without brain to stop. "What are you struggling with? Is it that I''m so happy to see your little girlfriend right away? " Liu haopeng feels that Chen Ming seems to have something to say. Chen Ming quickly nods to let him stop. It''s a tacit consent. Otherwise, it''s strange that they will not be torn by Liu mengyan now. "Come on, let''s see you later." Chen Mingneng advised him to leave immediately after he spoke. "Why wait a minute? Now go straight in. " Without waiting for Chen Ming to stop him, he opened the door of his granddaughter''s house. This old man doesn''t knock at his own house! Chen Ming closed his eyes as if he didn''t see anything. Sure enough, he yelled "what are you doing, grandfather?" Liu mengyan hears the movement of the door and buries herself in the bath bucket to see who is so bold! Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the old naughty boy''s grandfather, which made Liu mengyan angry. Although he was naughty at ordinary times, he never went so far. Then when he saw Chen Ming with his eyes closed, he immediately understood what was going on. Close the door directly with soul power. And Liu haopeng is also very embarrassed. He didn''t expect that his precious granddaughter was taking a bath in broad daylight? Do you know that Chen Ming is going to dress up today? What do young people think. Maybe, but Liu mengyan doesn''t know when Chen Ming will come, because although she knows he will come back, Liu haopeng didn''t set a specific time for Chen Ming at that time, which led to this embarrassing thing. Chen Ming''s Shenmu''s shortcomings show up at this time. As long as you are nervous and use Shenmu, it''s useless. Chen Ming also looks through the wooden barrel by the way, and sees all the things that should be seen and shouldn''t be seen. Although he had a good night with Liu mengyan that time, he has never met her since. It''s also the first time to look at her body so carefully, and it''s the one with a clear view. It seems that heaven''s great responsibility to this man is bound to be painstaking. Chen Ming feels that this may be a test for him. Having such a magical ability as divine eyes, he has to endure some "disasters". Although this disaster is full of benefits, Chen Ming''s heart is really suffering. "Come in." It seems that Liu mengyan has finished wearing. "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with my grandfather coming here. I just want to bring him here to relieve your lovesickness." The old naughty boy didn''t forget to be so naughty at this time. "Who thinks of him?" Liu mengyan blushes and doesn''t want to admit what her grandfather said. But look at her posture, who will believe it. "Then grandfather will flash first, and he won''t disturb you here to continue your old love." Say the whole person is gone. "Er..." Chen Ming suddenly doesn''t know what to do. She has a room with only one man and few girls. It''s not that song Jiajia can treat her as her girlfriend. Although Liu haopeng says that Liu mengyan is her girlfriend, Liu mengyan doesn''t admit that she can treat her as her girlfriend? Looking at Chen Ming''s shameless appearance, Liu mengyan said with a smile, "sit down first. We haven''t seen each other for a long time "Yes, I didn''t stop looking for you until I saw Mr. Liu. You really made it easy for me to find you." Chen Ming then sat down and relaxed. "To us? What do you want us to do? " Liu mengyan asked. "Of course..." Chen Ming wants to stop. "Go on." "I''m a man, and of course I''m responsible for what I''ve done." "Well, that''s what happened. I''ve told you that you don''t have to be responsible for it? It''s all because my unreliable grandfather has nothing to do with you. " Liu mengyan said calmly and poured a pot of tea for Chen Ming. "No way!" Chen Ming''s reaction was a little excited. "Why not? Why is it not enough to take advantage of my sister? " Do not know why it seems to be the reason for leaving for a long time, Liu mengyan did not exclude Chen Ming very much. "No, No.." "No?" "No, I didn''t mean that!" Chen Ming quickly explained that he did not know how to answer. "No, that''s not what it means. What''s the meaning?" "Well, I don''t think you miss me at all during this time!" Liu mengyan suddenly lost her temper, which made Chen Ming panic. How could it be different from the dream Yan sister who made me disappear at that time. This is my sister mengyan like a frost goddess. Is it a fake. "I miss you, I really miss you. I miss you every day and every night. I have you when I dream." "Really?" "It''s absolutely true, or heaven will strike." Of course, Chen Ming thinks about her, why she is there, why she leaves without knowing, why she doesn''t let herself be responsible. In fact, the reason why Liu mengyan has made such a big change is that her grandfather sees that her condition is completely good, and there is no need to marry the child of the Zhong family, so he wants to give some blood to the Zhong family to cancel the marriage, so that he and Chen Mingshun can be together. He is now a free body and not someone else''s fiancee, which makes Liu mengyan''s desire to be with Chen Ming more and more strong, until now out of control. In fact, the reason why Liu mengyan was able to get rid of the torture of bingpu shenti after she had finished her love with Chen Ming was that there was a flaming bead in Chen Ming''s Dantian at that time. It was it that attracted it directly and completely eradicated the chill in her body. Form an ice soul in Chen Ming''s body. Chapter 381 At that time, Chen Ming could also be regarded as the body of flame God, so this is the fundamental reason why Liu mengyan can get such great benefits after having sex with him. But now Chen Ming and she don''t know what''s going on. Of course, this fact is not so important. What''s important is that Liu mengyan is completely better now. "Do you know that I miss you every day?" Liu mengyan suddenly becomes affectionate to Chen Ming. "I don''t know, but I feel it." Maybe it''s a love story. "Don''t talk. Kiss me." Liu mengyan is not as unrestrained as Chen Ming can imagine. Chen Ming''s body is getting closer to her. Liu mengyan, who gradually feels Chen Ming''s breath, still feels very nervous with her eyes closed. He is coming. Liu mengyan''s white neck seemed to be blushing. She could feel it now, and he puffed his breath on her face. Finally, she felt like a little piece of her lips. Chen Ming''s tongue wanted to knock her teeth, but she didn''t let Chen Ming''s goal come true. It seemed that she was playing with him. Do you want to put your tongue in when you kiss your lips? Dream~ But Chen Ming''s goods don''t look good. He immediately shifts his position and starts to kiss down along his chin. Just as he is about to attack Shuangfeng, Liu mengyan directly holds his head and goes back to the beginning. Doesn''t she want to kiss you? Here you are! Chen Ming directly picked her up and started her great career of creating human beings. There were traces of love everywhere in the boudoir, and the breath of love filled the room. "I might have been drugged again just now." Liu mengyan said, drawing circles on Chen Ming''s chest. "So did I just now." Chen Ming put his hands behind his head and responded to her freely. "(you) grandpa is too much." They threw the pot to Liu haopeng at the same time. It''s a mistake for Liu haopeng to carry such a big pot without doing anything. The second time, he will blame you. Liu haopeng suddenly sneezed twice in the hut. He didn''t think it was right. According to the truth, his cultivation can''t get sick. At the other end of the clock''s home, Zhongyi rushed back to the clock''s headquarters. "Master, I saw the old man today. I didn''t expect that he was with the smelly boy who hurt the child last time. It seems that their purpose is very clear, that is to hijack me to threaten you, or kill me directly to cheat you." "How can it be said that the Lius dare to rebel against the Zhongs, but I was hesitant at first. Sure enough, the bandits will not destroy me." "We''ll set out in a few days. We''re almost ready these days. I''ve been out of the pass for a long time, and my accomplishments have been consolidated." "I think the sooner we go, the better. How about tomorrow, master?" "Well, as my son said." "Master Xie." Zhongyi thanks the owner sitting there, that is, his father, Zhong Zhaojin. Hehe, Liu haopeng, you old man still think about these tricks. I didn''t expect that I should have seen through them. You wait. How did I play with your favorite granddaughter before my father broke you to pieces? I will make you see clearly. "Menger, where is the bathroom?" In the middle of the night, Chen Ming suddenly wants to go to the toilet, but he is not familiar with it except Liu haopeng''s thatched cottage and Liu mengyan''s boudoir. Liu mengyan sleeps and points to the door. Then she is sleepy again. Chen Ming is speechless. Do you want him to pee at the door? It seems that she is too tired. Chen Ming doesn''t disturb her any more. He suddenly feels very proud of himself. It seems that he has started to cultivate his soul power. The number of times he can do it has greatly increased. No wonder the family is so prosperous. It''s a little too cold in the dark. Chen Ming had to wrap his coat. Where is the toilet? Chen Ming opens his eyes to look for the toilet, and goes to the medicine garden. Chen Ming patted his head. Why don''t I use my eyes to have a look? Isn''t it easy to find a toilet if I can see night vision and perspective? But God eyes a open, but suddenly found that there seems to be something here is actually oneself see through? Holding the idea of curiosity, I went to have a look. Huh? A shaft? And it seems that it hasn''t been used for a long time. I can''t see what''s under the dark hole. One of Peng''s flying feet, Chen Ming, has been plotted! I didn''t expect that it was the old friend Liu haopeng''s hand again. Poor Chen Ming let out a scream and fell in. When he hears Chen Ming scream, Tun Kun, who should have been in Liu mengyan''s room, turns into a dog and runs directly into the well. Liu haopeng is not happy, did not expect to come directly, a dog forced into the hole. This startled Liu haopeng. He thought that Gouzi was so loyal. When he heard his master''s cry for help, he said he would jump. If it''s another hole, isn''t it a death hunt? It''s so moving. Liu mengyan, who saw Chen Ming not coming back for a long time, got up and wondered why it took so long to come back. Besides, she felt as if something had gone out just now. She got up and dressed casually and went out. As a result, she saw her grandfather standing on the roof with the big moon shining on him. And he stares at that well below, Liu mengyan feels not good! She ran to the wellhead and called out Chen Ming, but there was no echo. "Grandfather, you are too much. You let Chen Ming go down directly. Can he come back alive? You are trying to make me widowed Said she also wants to jump down, this may frighten Liu haopeng to stop her in a hurry. "Silly boy, what can grandfather do if he is not sure?" "Well, I think you can." Liu mengyan said with a firm face. Liu haopeng suddenly realized that the granddaughter was not so cute. As expected, with her husband''s eyesight, he would not be a lonely old man. Looking at Liu mengyan struggling to go on, he had to persuade: "you go down now to take his life, you go down so that the difficulty of the test increases one more difficulty, isn''t that to ask him to die?" I heard that Liu mengyan stopped struggling, and Liu haopeng also released his granddaughter. "But you can''t let him go down without knowing it." Liu mengyan is very worried about this difficulty at this time, and Chen Ming will not be able to get through it. "It doesn''t matter, you haven''t seen that day when he played against Zhongyi, he fully played that strength, and there was no problem in this trial." Liu haopeng assures Liu mengyan. It''s just the dog who just jumped down. It''s not a big problem. It''s an ordinary dog. It doesn''t have any strength, and it won''t affect the test. Chapter 382 "That''s too much! Even kicking me! Do you want to have a face? How can you be so shameless? " Chen Ming yells and scolds at the top directly, but it seems that no sound is heard. Chen Ming thinks with his toes that Liu haopeng did it. Otherwise, in Liu''s courtyard, who can have the skill to take advantage of Chen Ming''s unprepared and directly send him down. Suddenly something seemed to come down from it. It was too late for Chen Ming to see it clearly. The dog landed safely on the cushion. Tun Kun looks around for Chen Ming''s trace. Suddenly, his big hands directly lift him up. He directly turns back to himself and wants to kill the man who humiliated him. As a dog, not as the king of beasts, he is also dignified. As a result, as soon as I look back and see Chen Ming''s dim eyes and the seal on his face, I know that it seems that something is wrong~ Chen Ming looks at Tun Kun who has been cleaned up. He still complains. If Tun Kun was a real dog, he would like to eat dog meat now. However, this guy didn''t wait outside the well until he came in directly, although he was a little moved. Chen Ming continues to walk in this mysterious world, hoping to find other outlets. Otherwise, with his current strength, he can''t make a big leap. Although he only needs to break through once, it''s a big realm after all. No one can say that he can cross the past. Chen Ming fumbles carefully here, and suddenly asks for a strange smell of medicine. Following the smell, he finally comes to a bronze door. It seems that Chen Ming wants to know what this medicine is. However, the bronze door didn''t seem to be so easy to open. Chen Mingzuo looked at it and touched it. It seemed that he had to open it by force. There''s nothing special about this smooth one. Why don''t I try to dig it out from below? Do as you say. The black magic of Gouzi has changed. Although tunkun is reluctant to become a tool shovel, he still satisfies Chen Ming''s wish. The red and blue shovel is absolutely rare, but Chen Ming doesn''t have much time to appreciate it. The normal shovel consumes wear and tear, and his changeable shovel consumes his physical strength. Chen Ming still has to dig a tunnel in the middle of the night, which is all given by Liu haopeng. After he goes out, I don''t care whether he can beat him or not. Let''s try to beat him first. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the harder he thought about it, and the faster he dug. In the blink of an eye, he dug more than ten meters. It seems that the bronze door has no bottom? And this time Chen Ming is not easy to go out, so he has to dig a few handles to climb up. If I meet Liu haopeng one day, I will bury him in the earth pit~ Chen Ming should be comfortable in bed now, so he shouldn''t come out to pee, and so on. Is this the trap he set. Liu haopeng is really guilty. I will never let you go in my life. So he began to sing the moving ballad and planned to bury Liu haopeng in the soil. Chen Ming didn''t know how to talk after he came out. He lay on the ground and looked at the bronze door. He only wore underpants and a coat. He really felt cool in his heart. Chen Ming''s clairvoyant eyes look at the huge bronze door, huh? Dark grid? Huh? Dark grid? This time, Gouzi was also surprised. If he had found out earlier, he would have turned it into a Luoyang shovel! Chen Ming is so happy that he presses it down. The bronze was drawn back directly to the ground. Looking at the length of the shrinkage, I knew I should have dug it from the top just now. Hello! Don''t you think about the dog''s feelings at all? It''s not mud! It''s granite! Granite! I''m afraid your bold idea is killing you. Along with the fragrance of medicine, Chen Ming walked forward. It was really a strange place. Even Chen Ming''s perspective eye could only see that it was not particularly far away. What kind of herb is this? Why? What''s this? It''s soft and big, octopus? No, this is land. All of a sudden, this thing like a big tentacle shrinks back. Chen Ming is holding it and studying it carefully. All of a sudden, it seems that there is a dandelion rain in the sky. These pollen like dandelions are able to shine, directly illuminating this area. Chen Ming finally sees all the scenes in front of him. Is this a big octopus fairy? Its horn mouth is spraying those dandelions. It seems that the dandelion is corrosive. The wall on it seems to have started to corrode and crack. In a short time, it broke into many big pieces. Is this the monster''s skill? It''s really powerful. Chen Ming quickly retreats. It turns out that the fragrance of medicine is the taste of this monster. Although it seems to have medicinal value, it''s not something Chen Ming can afford. Although some of the stones are about to hit Chen Ming, they are a few after all. Most of the stones still hit the white Octopus hard, and they seem to be angry! Octopus is angry. Chen Ming''s speechless face, you put your own skills, hit yourself even angry? It''s unreasonable, but in this case, who can reason with you? Just do it. The octopus was caught off guard and wanted to capture the city completely. Chen Ming, in particular, was very annoyed when he came to this place. This is probably the work of the two legged sheep in front of us. Let''s die. The octopus has stretched out dozens of tentacles, which are its usual sharp weapon. Chen Ming says that he can''t play with them. It''s too exciting. He doesn''t want to play with them. Chen Ming directly summoned the red and blue double blades that shangtun Kun had turned into. First, they had a wave in front of them, but then again, although their tentacles were very powerful, they were still mollusks after all. It was good to dry them. But if there are only a few, that''s the case. This guy has too many tentacles. He has broken several ribs when he beat Chen Ming. No way. He has to retreat tactically, or he will be told here. Chen Ming chooses to withdraw decisively, otherwise he may have no chance to leave. Back to the bronze door, the bronze door blocked a lot of attacks for himself. Was it forced to the corner at last? Chen Ming died under the hand of a tentacle play before he got there. It''s too humiliating to die. I don''t have no chance to attack at all. Maybe my attack is enough, but my defense is too far away. I hope Liu mengyan can be pregnant with her own child. In this way, she doesn''t want to be pregnant again. If she is allowed to be a single mother all her life, how irresponsible she is to die. No, I can''t die so easily. I want to survive. I''ll fight with you. Swallow Kun and bite him! But just in front of it, this guy disappeared. Chapter 383 What''s going on? How strange? Where did he go? He was scared to disappear by the momentum that he would rather die than surrender at last? Chen Ming thinks it shouldn''t be. There is still a gap between them, but it won''t be afraid to hide. Oh, it''s not hiding. Chen Ming looks at a hole full of octopus. Fortunately, he dug a deep hole just now. He didn''t expect that his body was so liquid that he slipped in. This is a trap he made. There''s a lot of mystery about winning this battle. But it''s worth it. Hum, you didn''t expect me to make a trap for you. Tun Kun, what are you doing? Why are you so obedient when I let you bite? This guy took advantage of Chen Ming''s inattention and had already taken a big mouthful. His tentacles were trembling all the time. Some of them might have leaked out. Otherwise, he might have directly patted tunkun away. "Dog, calm down and listen to me." Why does Chen Ming stop the dog who is still swallowing crazily and ask him not to continue to eat? Is that ok? You go back to the blade first. OK£¿ Although Tun Kun didn''t understand why he did it, he listened to Chen Ming''s words and changed himself directly. Hehe, this time, with the red blade refined by the fire bead, Chen Ming throws the blade down and stabs it directly on its forehead, which makes it move all the time. The smell of meat from the wound makes Chen Ming unbearable. He reads the formula with one hand and lets the red blade burst. With a burst of red light coming from the mouth of the cave, the whole octopus has been thoroughly cooked, and Chen Ming is no longer nervous, so he eats freely. WOW! Incense! How delicious! It''s really delicious. It''s so damn delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious meat before. Tunkun has changed back to its original shape, but it''s below and Chen Ming is above. So big octopus brother let Chen Ming and tunkun enjoy it as a delicacy. Poor it just that prestige appearance, now become food appearance really good-looking, really have appetite, I don''t know if it is the reason of the air to eat directly this Octopus didn''t take long to eat all. Chen Ming and Tun Kun patted their swollen stomachs at the bottom of the cave. Their faces were full of happiness. The meat tasted good, and sure enough, the seafood meat was so fresh. Chen Ming finds that all the injuries he suffered in the battle have disappeared, and his ribs have all healed. This is a great tonic. Suddenly abdominal pain, pain! Do I have diarrhea? After that, this time urine and excrement will come out together. Chen Ming can''t imagine that he would not eat disorderly. I ran to the ground where the bronze door was. I pouted my ass and couldn''t pull out any excrement. Am I going to have a baby? I won''t eat any more strange octopus. It''s killing me. All of a sudden, my stomach is getting smaller, eh? Is this better? Chen Ming immediately became happy. He felt that his strength was breaking through the Holy Spirit. He didn''t expect that he could break through the cultivation after a meal. It''s really great, and it''s not only Chen Ming who has been promoted, but also tunkun who has entered the xuanjie stage. In fact, if Tun Kun didn''t come in, Chen Ming would have passed the test by himself. Although the reward is not particularly inspiring, there is no danger to his life. However, Chen Ming got a big advantage from nature. Although there is a lot of luck here, winning means winning. Chen Ming is not in a hurry to go out. Now he should consolidate his strength at the initial stage of the Holy Spirit, otherwise he may go back directly. I don''t know how long it took Chen Ming to consolidate his cultivation, but it seemed that the mouth of the cave appeared again, which made Chen Ming very happy and finally he was able to go out. Tun Kun followed and touched it. Liu haopeng and Liu mengyan have been waiting here for a long time, because their own people usually come up in less than two hours when they go down, and Chen Ming works directly until the next morning, which makes Liu haopeng nervous. If Chen Ming died, Liu mengyan would not pay attention to him all her life. Fortunately, Chen Ming did not appear in front of them, otherwise Liu haopeng really did not know what to do. Chen Ming saw Liu haopeng immediately, and he got up to beat Liu haopeng in the air. Originally, Liu haopeng thought that although Chen Ming had made progress, xuanhun should still want to carry it. However, he noticed that he had just risen in the air, and now the Holy Spirit had arrived. Let him have no other way to pick up a person of the same level. Isn''t it his Xiaoming? "Chen Ming, you calm down, you calm down, you know I let you down on purpose." "You mean it on purpose!" "That''s not what I mean. I mean I''m deliberately asking you to go down and improve your strength." "Let me give you a beating." "Wrong, wrong, afraid, afraid, dare not, dare not, hero spare your life." "Chen Ming, please forgive my grandfather. He is also for your own good." Fortunately, Liu mengyan spoke at this time, otherwise Liu haopeng would be beaten severely today. "Hum, Lao Liu, you''re fine. Your granddaughter is mine. You can''t have an opinion." "How dare I have an opinion, great Xia." Now Liu haopeng finds that he seems to have picked up a son-in-law who is stronger than him in strength, pharmaceutical knowledge and younger than him. It seems that the revitalization of the old Liu family is expected. Of course, it depends on whether Chen Ming likes it or not. After all, the old man has cheated him so much that Chen Ming won''t forget it. He will never have any good fruit to eat in the future. Of course, he knows that. But what else can he ask for to have such a son-in-law. As long as Chen Ming says that he can revitalize their Liu family, not to mention his granddaughter, even he can be aggrieved. Although Chen Ming is not a good man. "Chen Ming, this ancient well is actually used by our people to enhance their strength. However, every doctor can only enter it once, and if there are too many similarities, they can''t enter it. So I hope you can cherish her. After all, I am such a granddaughter." Chen Ming saw that Liu haopeng was in a good mood, and knew that he was not joking. He also put away his smiley face. Of course, he knows that this is for his good, but he just doesn''t like this method. Not really hate him, but he said so, of course, he will not be so stingy to restore him. However, Chen Ming still has to make a good calculation with him. So Chen Ming asked him for a lot of pharmaceutical classics. Chen Ming wanted them for a long time, but he didn''t expect to get them in such a way today. This is what he did not expect. Liu haopeng takes him to the only library of their Liu family, where they have collected books from generation to generation, which has been good enough for Chen Ming for a long time. Chapter 384 At this time, Liu mengyan noticed that something seemed to be wrapped around Chen Ming''s heel. She came up to see that it was a husky, but she seemed to be asleep. "Wow, how lovely." As soon as Chen Ming hears the sound, he sees Liu mengyan there feeling the soft fur on tunkun''s body and sucking the dog there. Is that cute? How do I feel like this guy has nothing to do with this? Chen Ming knows Tun Kun''s original face. If it''s powerful, there''s a little more. If you tell me it''s cute, go ahead. As long as Tun Kun wants to be picachu, he can be transformed for you. "Meng''er, you dog, you can take it to play, but it seems very tired. Take it to have a rest." Chen Ming hands over tunkun to Liu mengyan. "I see, honey." Liu mengyan runs away with this husky in her arms. Chen Ming''s husband seems to be crumbling¡° Hello, are you going to enter? My door is open. What if there are insects in it? " While Chen Ming was intoxicated, the old man''s words came to his ears. This makes Chen Ming very unhappy. Because he is an old man, he doesn''t attack himself. Even if Chen Ming is hanging him in front of Liu mengyan, he can''t beat him too much. And now Chen Ming finally knows that the old man''s cultivation has entered the Holy Spirit just like himself. Although such a fast breakthrough speed made Chen Ming doubt whether his future development space would be reduced, now it seems that there is no problem. Chen Ming doesn''t want to be the first in the world, but he wants to find his parents. He doesn''t know how much strength he needs to be able to. If there is a chance to find his parents, but he doesn''t have enough strength, that''s the last thing Chen Ming wants to happen. "Go in." Chen Ming doesn''t talk much nonsense either. The old man is actually pretty good to himself. Although his way is a little rough, it also makes me break through the realm. If it''s the owner of other families or the owner of the ancient wood sect, will he let himself enter their secret cultivation realm to break through or practice? The answer is obvious. Chen Ming went into the attic and looked at the books in it. He was afraid. This is too much. It seems that although the Liu family is not as prosperous as its heyday, it still has some inside information. "Look around here and call me when you''re done." Liu haopeng seems to be used to these things and doesn''t care about them at all. It''s not uncommon for him to see the library outside. Go in and have a look. There are no books at home. Chen Ming was shocked to walk through the bookshelves. There were so many books on the market and never heard of. He had a long experience. Chen Ming''s index finger across a book, feeling their simple texture. This is really a good thing for Chen Ming, who has a memory replica. The memory tentacles of white soul power make Chen Ming look like an octopus. It seems that with the growth of strength, memory tentacles will become more and more, which is just suitable for Chen Ming now. Using soul power to search the knowledge in these books one by one is the only thing he wants to do now. Zhong''s courtyard. "Master, let''s attack the Liu family now." Like to see sitting in the center of the home said respectfully. The master didn''t speak, just waved his hand. Many shadows had been shot directly from here, and then he followed. And he''s one of the best in the Zhong family. There was a sly look in her eyes. Wait to see a good play, hairy boy. I''ll put the flame bead in your place for the time being. Now I''ll take it. Although the flame bead has been thoroughly refined by the tunkun egg in Chen Ming''s Dantian, the flame bead will still appear if the flame God body is killed directly. This is what they like to do. After all, the flame bead that they like to refine can be guessed by killing the flame God body. Pity that flame God body. Originally, he wanted to take refuge in their Zhong family and be an ordinary guest Qing. Who ever thought that he would expose his flame God body by accident and lead to his death. Later, the elder who brought him into the Zhong family knew about his life. But he didn''t care about them. All he knew was that the flame bead was his and no one could take it away. And the Huiteng family and Chu family in Qiyu city also had news at this time. Chu family. "Young master, we have prepared enough people this time, and we have obtained the approval of the master. Now we can settle the accounts with that Chen Ming." A servant in a plaid shirt reported to Chu Hao. "When you get Chen Ming back, you''ll have a share of the credit for this activity. I''ll give you a qualification to go to the secret place." Chu Hao did not forget to make a good promise at the time of success to plan the whole plan. Sure enough, hear Chu Hao personally say such words, plaid shirt man directly kneel kowtow¡° Thank you, young master He banged his head on the floor. The Chu family is ready to go to Honghe City, intending to take away the Liu family''s Chen Ming completely. What''s the Liu family''s opinion? Don''t ask. They won''t know who did it. "My son, my father can finally avenge you." The two elders of the Huiteng family obviously made the master relax after several days of hard work. They asked him to take some people to the Red River and make sure to kill him. Then they immediately went back to the Huiteng family. Although they don''t know each other''s intention and existence, their goals are at least the same. Some people want to kill him, some people want to use him, and some people want him to watch a "good play". At this time, Chen Ming, who is in Liujia library, is totally unaware of these, and is still working hard to study there with his tentacles. At this moment, Lan Ying and her master, who are far away in the west, are pacing in a deep mountain forest, "master, let''s have a rest." Lan Ying is already sweating. It can be seen that she has gone a lot with her master. "My good apprentice, we''ll see the flower in a few more steps." Obviously, Bai Zhan has found some herbs to attract him. Although he is very tired, it can be seen that he is very excited now. "Master, just take a rest, or you will not have the strength to pick the flowers when you see them later." Lan Ying still begged him to have a rest for a while. She had been driving for more than 30 Li all the way, but she could still smell the fragrance of flowers. Lan Ying didn''t know what flower was at that time. She was so fascinated by her master. But as an apprentice, she had to listen to the master''s words, so she followed the fragrance of flowers and came to this deep mountain forest. But now she can''t walk. Seeing that Lan Ying was so tired, Bai Zhan chose to take a rest. After all, the fragrance of the flower had not been broken since they started, and he was not very worried that the flower would be lost. Chapter 385 "The knowledge and variety of books here are much better than the city library I went to before." Looking at these books, Chen Mingfan''s tentacles are constantly absorbing knowledge. How can he use his soul to pull out and put back those books one by one? Naturally, Liu haopeng has not gone far. He is still observing how his future son-in-law treats these books. Although the Liu family has these books in stock, not all the people in his family like reading. Even if you know that it will enhance their medical knowledge and make them have a higher social status, people are lazy. Every minute can give you an irrefutable reason that you can''t learn. Liu haopeng was also mischievous and fond of playing in those years. Although he had a good talent, he didn''t put his mind on learning. Later, he grew up sensible and started late. There were too many other people who tried to cultivate to the Holy Spirit. But it''s more difficult to go further in his life. Let''s not say to break through a realm. Just from the primary to the intermediate level is also a mountain for him. Therefore, he is very satisfied to see that Chen Ming is so diligent and eager to learn. He thinks that Chen Ming will choose not to study these old materials because of his superb medical skills. It seems that Liu haopeng thinks too much about it. The three parties have gathered in a grove not far from Liu''s courtyard. At this time, they also find each other. "Report young master, I just went to investigate and found a group of people in ancient clothes. It seems that the pattern is from Huiteng family." "Huiteng family? What are they doing here? Is it difficult that they also have news of Chen Ming? " Chu Hao thought the plan was safe, but he didn''t expect to meet other two groups of people at the time when he was about to arrive at Liu''s house. One group already knew their identity, but the other group? Huitengjia camp. "Tell me where the two men and horses come from." The second elder didn''t expect to encounter this situation when he brought people out for the first time. "Report to the second elder, the two men and horses in front, one dressed in black to cover his face, the other did not hide anything, but they should not be from Qiyu city." "If they are not from Qiyu City, then they should be from Honghe city. Are they here to stop us?" The two elders thought that this might be the beater sent by the Liu family. The Zhong family. "What''s going on? Why are there others? " The owner asked. "The master of the reporter, one was dressed in ancient clothes. According to our data, it should be Huiteng''s family from Qiyu city. The other team disguised themselves well in black. We don''t know what kind of power it is for the time being. " At the beginning of the war, the poor Huiteng family did not get the same information as the other two sides. "Don''t worry about the unknown forces, but why did the people from Qiyu come to Honghe city? Listen to my command, attack Huiteng''s house, come to our territory without saying hello, this is an invasion! If there''s any trouble with the gang in black, do it all at once. " "Yes The courtiers should go out with the owner. "Elder two, they are coming." The servants of the front detection came back in a hurry to report. "The team?" "Qiyu is local. They came in black. Not at all. Let''s look at it. Some of our brothers were attacked and killed directly. " "Son of a bitch, we''re afraid that he won''t succeed. We came here to ask the Liu family to hand over Chen Ming. I didn''t expect that they came here with such backbone. Remember to keep an eye on those who don''t know their identity when facing the battle The second elder still didn''t know the identity of the team in black at this time. "Young master, look at this..." they both face each other. Of course, he knows very well, but Chu Hao doesn''t want to act rashly at this time, because either side may have the same strength as them, so it''s better to take advantage of it. However, Chu Hao''s brain is still missing a string. He chose to stay in the same place instead of walking, which made the other two teams directly pull away from each other and stop. They could see Chu Hao''s idea as soon as they saw it. So they thought to go together, to chuhao this team Wu pull down, not to take any advantage, otherwise the loss of both sides must be very big, at that time let chuhao pot end. However, the tripartite scuffle has formed a very stable triangle, and neither side is willing to take the lead in two trumps of its own, but to play a war of attrition. Poor little brother who is not treated as a human being is used as cannon fodder. Of course, Liu haopeng, who was not far away, felt the movement of the battle, but he didn''t want to care about it, because he felt the existence of Zhong Zhaojin in the grove. And his breath is obviously stronger than the last time I saw him. And it seems to have been delayed. "Meng Yan!" Liu haopeng calls Liu mengyan. "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Liu mengyan had a good time with tunkun there. "Meng Yan, you''d better go to your mother''s place these days. You''d better go now." "Ah? Grandpa, I just met Chen Ming. Why do you want me to go back to my mother''s house? " "Just listen to my grandfather. Take Chen Ming with you." "Grandfather, what do you say? How shy I am to see my family so early." All of a sudden, Liu mengyan also responded. If nothing else happened, how could her grandfather let her go? "Grandpa, what happened? Grandfather, what are you talking about When Liu mengyan saw that Liu haopeng didn''t speak, she was so anxious. Seeing that his granddaughter was so stubborn, Liu haopeng had to tell the truth, "their Zhong family has already come out. You two should go quickly. The strength of Zhong Zhaojin has been improved again. My grandfather is afraid that he can''t protect you." Liu haopeng has decided to share life and death with the Liu family mansion. "No, I''m not going. I''m from the Liu family, too. Why should I leave if you stay here? That''s not a reason. " "You are so stubborn, what do you want your grandfather to do? Your father died early. Your grandfather and I are just like you. Now your grandfather can''t protect you. Go to your mother''s house quickly so that I can have peace of mind. " "They are different from me. At least they can protect your life." "Grandfather, what''s the difference between living and dying like this? I only know that if I leave Liu''s courtyard today, I will regret it all my life." Liu mengyan looks at Liu haopeng firmly and tells him that she is serious. "What do you want me to say about you, granddaughter? I really miss that smelly boy so much." Obviously, seeing Liu mengyan lose her temper there reminds Liu haopeng of his son who died early. He was also in this temper at that time, and he didn''t change his temper. Well, let''s protect the Liu family''s compound together. When they talk about such a big event, they completely forget the existence of Chen Ming. Chapter 386 Although they recognized Chen Ming''s identity, they couldn''t let him die with the Liu family. "Chen Ming, let''s go. Don''t read any more Liu haopeng wants to let Chen Ming go first, but once Chen Ming is in the state, he is still. "You let me see it again." Chen Ming said not bored. It seems that Liu haopeng has no way to let Chen Ming leave. He can only stand at the gate of Liu''s courtyard and wait for the enemy. But Liu mengyan sees Chen Ming so cannot persuade, thought is for oneself chooses to stay finally. Waiting for Chen Ming at the door. In the woods. "Young master, their means are so insidious that we can''t stand them." I didn''t expect that after such a long tug of war, the first thing I couldn''t hold was the Zhong family. "They are united, master!" Another report. Chu Hao found that this was not the way to go on, so he had to show his identity to the Huiteng family. For the time being, the two families joined hands to attack the Zhong family. No matter what the fruits of the victory were, people in Qiyu city had to pick them. At the end of the day, a familiar enemy was always better than a strange one. This is what Chu Hao thinks is the key. Even if they lose and Chen Ming is taken away by them, their Chu family is better than those who go to Honghe city for thousands of miles. The two elders of Huiteng''s family agreed to the news that they wanted to unite, so they temporarily agreed with Chu Hao''s excuse of not knowing each other. He said that he didn''t recognize them at first. Bullshit, our two families are so familiar that he doesn''t know the most eye-catching logo of Huiteng family? Not to mention judging from martial arts, they can be recognized by the pattern of clothing. This is obviously a kind of wrangle, which is quite serious. However, the proposal he put forward was irresistible to the two elders. He also saw that if he continued to fight, he would not get any benefits in this tug of war. Instead of getting nothing, it''s better to cooperate with an open mind and hypocrisy first? So the two groups seem to kill all the people in the Zhong family, but this makes Zhong Zhaojin not happy. He wanted to let the children in the family take advantage of this opportunity to fight. But if someone is injured, it''s OK to say that the family doesn''t nearly get the medicine, but if someone is dead, it''s not what Zhong Zhaojin can accept. So he couldn''t bear to come out directly, and as soon as he came out, he let both sides withdraw at the same time. At this time, there are three holy spirit level masters in this grove, but only the second elder can''t help coming out, and he quickly shouts to let Chu Hao''s Holy Spirit come out, otherwise he can''t fight. Because as soon as he came out, he found that Zhong Zhaojin was a middle-level self, not an opponent at all. Chu Hao also wants to keep this expert who protects his own safety until the end. It seems that no matter who is not a fool, he will not do it at all. Master Chu Hao motioned him to move forward. "Yes, young master." With the young master''s approval, he went directly to the front battlefield. "When you come to Honghe City, you don''t even say hello. Are you cheating me that there is no one in Honghe city?" After seeing Chu Haofang''s Holy Spirit experts also appear, Zhong Zhaojin directly yells and questions why they want to come to Honghe city. The poor soldiers and crabs were so enthusiastic at the beginning that they didn''t even say hello. When they reached the level of experts, they asked why. It seemed that their efforts were meaningless. "I''m the second elder of Huiteng family. I''m sorry I didn''t say hello here. It''s true that we have something important to do and we can''t report it." The second elder of Huiteng family still knows etiquette very well. If it can calm his mood and reduce unnecessary fighting, why not? "I''m a member of the Chu family. I came to Honghe to catch a traitor who was on the run by the little Lord." This is a line Chu Hao has long asked him to remember. The purpose is not to disclose Chen Ming''s story to other people. Try our best to keep the best interests of Chu family. "Traitor? What''s important? Is that why you two bald eared thieves came to Honghe city? I''m in a good mood today. If you retreat now, maybe I can save you face. " Sure enough, Zhong Zhaojin was so rampant that he didn''t fear that the other party was from the same Qiyu city. On the contrary, he put on a fight to fight. "Do you talk like that? Why can''t outsiders come to you for a stroll?" "I bah, don''t be wild, you old man don''t look at your old face, give you a chance to talk well, you don''t have to kick your nose to dry your face." Two people this temper can''t bear, you are not a superior, so what, cross level killing things from ancient times. Two people looked at each other and then directly joined hands to kill him. The rest was easy to say. "Well! It''s not good or bad. I''ve given you a chance to run for your own lives. " Seeing that they didn''t listen, Zhong Zhaojin continued to fight against him. Of course, his export was so rampant because they used a golden bell shield and had just the ability to fight. Even if they endured the attack of one of them, it was not impossible to kill the other. This is his greatest reliance. The battle is on the verge of breaking out. The style of boxing and footwork keep blooming and crisscrossing in the air. The three people in the fierce battle wantonly destroy the surrounding environment. Once they fight, they can''t stop. The second elder''s martial arts skill is the same. If you hit him, he will take off your power, which makes Zhong Zhaojin very uncomfortable. And this unknown one is said to be a master of Chu family. He uses the soul power of ice spirit body. If it''s not that ice spirit body is different from flame spirit body, it must be female. He thought he was a master of ice spirit. But in the face of Zhong Zhaojin''s two people also aware of this guy''s difficulty, many attacks on him can only send out a color changing light wave, also accompanied by the bell sound, can''t hurt him at all. And the bell that can''t beat seems to have the effect of sound wave attack. At this time, they already have the feeling of nausea. If they go on like this, they will be defeated! We must find a way to solve the current situation, or let alone beat him, today''s life will be here. While they parried his attack, they tried to find a way to study the escape strategy. Yes! Huiteng intends to deliberately sell a flaw and then control him. Although it consumes soul power, it can let the Chu family take the opportunity to give him a chance. Although the control time is very short, it is enough for their level experts to do a lot of things. In order to survive, I can''t care whether the master will take the opportunity to drag himself into the water. Two elder directly a turn back unexpectedly slow a little bit, Zhong Zhao Jin also is not idle person, want to take the opportunity to pat that slap to his back. The second elder of Huiteng family took the opportunity to seize the palm he patted, and then put his soul power through the palm. For a moment, his soul power didn''t work well. Chapter 387 This let the master of the Chu family see the opportunity, want to give this smelly guy a good chance, directly hidden in the sleeve of the concealed weapon may be able to directly end his life. Otherwise, he wanted to kill two birds with one stone and stab them in the abdomen, both seriously injured. But Zhong Zhaojin was not a layman after all. He immediately realized the intention of the two men. With a roar, his whole body radiated a bright light around him. He had to burst out directly, and he could only use it once a day, but it was enough to take the lives of the two despicable guys. Sure enough, they are no longer their rivals. They spit blood and fall to the ground. They are so close to meeting God. On the other side, Liu''s courtyard. "What''s the noise? How long has it been. " In fact, Chen Ming has been aware of the movement outside for a long time, but he didn''t expect that there would be experts in the battle. He just thought it was a construction team working there, but it''s not finished for such a long time. It''s really hard to stop. It''s just noon. After digesting the snake, I took it as breakfast. I didn''t expect that I was really full. At noon, I should be hungry or hungry. I can read almost all these books. Let''s stop here today. As soon as I turned around, I saw Liu mengyan looking at herself all the time. Scurrying forward, holding her hand. "What''s the matter? Dream? How long have you been here? " "Not long ago, brother Chen Ming, why don''t you go? There''s something big going on out there Seeing that Chen Ming is not reading, Liu mengyan has obviously read enough, so she can continue to talk. "Come on? What''s going on outside? " When Chen Ming heard this, he didn''t know what happened. What happened? What else can happen. "What do you tell me? How can I leave you and run away alone?" "The owner of their Zhong family came directly to the door. Let''s go. They won''t do anything to you. " "Because of the cancellation of the engagement and the beating of the fiance?" After Chen Ming finished, he felt that he had gone too far. "Even so, we can''t just say fight and kill." "You go quickly, I''m afraid it''s too late to play for a while." It seems that Liu mengyan''s anxious tears are coming out. "Wait a minute, if you really attack the Liu family, why is it that the movement is outside all the time now, not here? Is that guy Liu haopeng already on it?" "Meng''er, you wait for me here. I don''t know if the old man''s body can resist beating. I''m a saint now. How can I help you?" Chen Ming didn''t wait for Menger to speak, so he got up and went to the direction of the woods. In the middle of the walk, I found an old man beside me. "Well? Don''t you go to war, old man? " Chen Ming looks at Liu haopeng in surprise. There is no injury on his whole body. His breath is very even, which makes Chen Ming lose his mind. "You said the master fighting Leng is said to be like a child fighting." After Liu haopeng stopped Chen Ming, what Chen Ming said made him speechless. "It all means the same. As meng''er said, "you''ve gone to protect your family. Why are you here?" "I don''t know what happened. Originally, I noticed that Zhong Zhaojin was already in the woods, but it seemed that two people stopped him, and the three of them were fighting there." "I''ve always been here on the principle of not trying so easily." "Well, I''ll see." Then Chen Ming ran to the woods without looking back. Liu haopeng was in a hurry. I relied on my elder brother. It was too late for me to hide. Did you want to go there in a hurry? I don''t want face. No, I have to stop him. But Chen Ming''s speed doesn''t look like the speed of a holy spirit. Is it the soul power that grows with speed? Chen Ming touched the double edge of his waist. At this time, he felt that the strength of the three people in the woods was not particularly strong. Wow, it''s really, very refreshing, this speed. Before Chen Ming stepped into this field, he always felt that it was too bad that he couldn''t fly. He couldn''t run and catch up with him. Now it''s better and he''ll let the birds fly. But what Chen Ming doesn''t understand is that even athletes at the level of Holy Spirit will be exhausted. Moreover, this kind of flying with soul power is a test of the strength of soul power. If the soul power is not strong, it can only be taxiing, not flying at all. Soon Chen Ming arrived at the battlefield where the three men fought, just when Zhong Zhaojin seriously injured them. And Zhong Zhaojin was also much weaker at this time. Just when Zhong Zhaojin wanted to root them out, he found that there was one more person, which made him have to guard. "Master, this is the Chen Ming I''m talking about." After seeing Chen Ming, Zhong Yi didn''t care too much. Chen Ming came to them and didn''t walk in the air at all. This gave him the illusion that Chen Ming was still the high-level boy of xuanhun. "Ah, you have a good fight?" As soon as Chen Ming comes, he sees Chu Hao hiding in the dark. Although he hides perfectly, he can''t escape Chen Ming''s "wise eyes". "Are you the owner of the Zhong family?" Chen Ming seems to be very rampant at this time, but let''s see the illusion of the great disparity between them. If Chen Ming is also a holy spirit, they certainly don''t think it''s rampant. "You''re a yellow mouthed child. You dare to talk to me like this. Yes, I''m Zhong Zhaojin. Now you''ve broken your legs. I can consider sparing you and that slut of the old Liu family." "Slut? What''s the life of a dog If you just scold Chen Ming, Chen Ming may feel that it''s nothing. There''s a lot of ridicule in his life. People in the Gumu family can''t get rid of it, so Chen Ming is used to it. But if you make Chen Ming care, such as his grandfather, such as his girlfriend. I''m sorry I played with you. Chen Ming is crazy in an instant. My dream is painful. It''s too late for you to compete here? It can''t be tolerated. Besides, Chen Ming has the strength to shut ya up. Strength is the right to speak. Chen Ming''s flight directly shocked Zhong Yi, Zhong Zhaojin, Chu Hao and the second elder of Huiteng family lying on the ground. Isn''t Chen Ming saying that there are only xuanhun? A breakthrough means a breakthrough? How is that possible? If it had been that easy, now the experts would have gone all over the place. But this is not the only thing that surprised them, but Chen Ming''s strength after he entered the Holy Spirit is not terrible and unimaginable. Directly beat Zhong Zhaojin to defeat again and again, the golden bell cover on his body is like a lizard''s broken tail, but it can''t resist Chen Ming''s attack. "What kind of monster is this?" Zhong Zhaojin had to panic. If he went on like this, he might really have to explain here. But Chen Ming is not in a hurry to see the move, you are now a turtle with a turtle shell, see how I cook you into Wang Ba Tang! Suddenly Chen Ming lets Liu haopeng, who is watching the battle, go quickly. Although Liu haopeng didn''t know why Chen Ming had the advantage, he still let himself go first. It seems that Chen Ming''s powerful state can''t last long. Liu haopeng retreated decisively. Chapter 388 This Liu haopeng spared his life and ran away. He cried while running and cried, "Chen Ming, my grandson-in-law, you''ve died miserably." Chen Ming''s lungs are almost blown up when he hears this. What''s the matter? I''m kind enough to let you run away, and you still curse me? Damn, your mother blew it up. Chen Ming''s flight makes Zhong Zhaojin panic. What''s the trick? Is it the legendary move? However, Zhong Zhaojin thinks too much. Even if he wants to kill him, he doesn''t need that move. What''s more, Chen Ming won''t do it now. I just want a higher and better aim. As for being like a great enemy? Chen Ming can''t figure out how these aristocratic people can think so complicated. In fact, it can''t be blamed that Chen Ming has lived an ordinary life for more than 20 years. All of a sudden, because of what his grandfather left behind, he has become a person who can cultivate his soul power. If it wasn''t for this, maybe Chen Ming is just a superb doctor now, but now he has to be involved in the struggle between the aristocratic families. It seems that these things happened after Chen Ming got the soul power. If he can get the soul power, Chen Ming still wants it. A red awn shot directly into Zhong Zhaojin''s abdomen. This speed he didn''t have time to evade at all, all the unnecessary actions of trying to evade were interrupted by Chen Ming, and he honestly ate this wave of attack. His yellow and turbid golden bell jar was smashed directly. He stared at the foreign body piercing into his body. It was the breath of flame beads. However, without waiting for a mouthful of blood, a spherical flame directly submerged the three people below. There''s no dead residue left. Chen Ming slowly lands under the protection of bingpuzhu''s refined sword blade. His shoes are gently on the ground. Looking at what he is doing, he suddenly doesn''t understand when he has killed so many people. However, maybe because he has never spilled blood on his hands, he doesn''t feel afraid at all. The afterwave also killed some people in the front line of the three parties. Chu Hao and Zhong Yi stare at Chen Ming with big eyes. They have killed three experts of the same level by themselves, and it doesn''t take much effort. Although they are not in their heyday after internal friction, it can''t be underestimated. It seems that there will be a bloody storm in Qiyu City, but now how to leave here is a problem. After all, I have some problems with Chen Ming. Liu haopeng, who was watching from afar, clapped his hands. "I knew I didn''t hurt my grandson-in-law in vain. It''s amazing." Liu haopeng once saw Chen Ming of xuanhun let go of this trick to fight with Zhongyi. But now it seems that after upgrading to a higher level, this move is more powerful. Zhong Yi seems to be unable to suppress the anger in his heart any longer. Zhong Zhaojin, the owner of the Zhong family, has died. He is the next owner. He takes off his sleeve and bites his arm, letting the blood flow directly on the ground. His red eyes are full of revenge. Now he can''t just think about himself. Now that Zhong Zhaojin is dead, he has to assume the responsibility of reviving the Zhong family. Chen Ming is also looking at Zhong Yi. It seems that this man has hated himself to the bone. As long as Chen Ming wants now, he can take his head from his neck at any time. Looking at the opponent who he had been struggling against, he suddenly became one on the ground and one on the sky. If it wasn''t for Liu haopeng himself, he might have been besieged and died by these people one day. Maybe you don''t have to besiege three people, one person can make him die very happy. Chen Ming looked at Zhong Yi and said slowly, "I can let you go, or I can let you take revenge, but before you succeed in taking revenge, you Zhong family should take Liu family as the only leader. That''s my condition. " Chen Ming''s words left the lives of all the remaining members of their Zhong family. This condition is not excessive. After all, the Liu family used to be a great family in this area of Honghe City, but later it declined. His Zhong family had been loyal to the Liu family, which is no shame. It can be said that Chen Ming is giving the Lius a face, and he doesn''t want to take all of his former relatives, but it is also laying a thunder for his future. Chen Ming''s words show that he is fully confident that even in the future, they won''t have a chance to beat him. "Thank you. We''ll leave now." Although Zhongyi was put back by Chen Ming, he was in a bad mood. He couldn''t even get his father''s ashes. Flame bead is a rare God bead. He only hated why he didn''t refine it early. Otherwise, my father would not end up like this today. In fact, Chen Ming didn''t think much about it at that time. He just wanted to end the fight, so he became accustomed to throwing his right hand weapon. "In fact, I just try my hand casually. I didn''t expect you to have such a big reaction." Chen Ming whispered in his heart. "Master Chen, I''m Chu Hao, the one who followed Huiteng Hongfei at the beginning." At this time Chu Hao suddenly came out. "Oh? Of course I remember you, but I can''t afford master Chen. No master has been chased and beaten. " In fact, Chen Ming has been watching Chu Hao. How could Chen Ming, the original enemy, not remember. I just don''t want to mention it. In fact, if he didn''t make a sound, he would kill him quietly. It''s a pity that he still shows up. Although it''s not very good to bully him in front of so many people, this man can''t get out of here today. "Ha ha, what did master Chen say? Can you absolutely afford the title of master? There have been some misunderstandings between us. It''s all in the past. It''s a history of old age." "Oh? Do you have an idea? " Chen Ming calmly looks at Chu Hao''s final struggle for himself. "Exactly. Originally, the purpose of our trip was to find master Chen to cooperate with you. We didn''t expect to meet the Zhong family. Moreover, they seem to be looking for trouble for you, so we are here to block your trouble." Chu Hao''s flattering face. It seems that he is trying his best to please Chen Ming. "Oh, so I have to thank you?" "Thank you. That''s what we should do." It seems that his flattery has made Chen Ming put away his killing heart. Chu Hao seems to see the hope of life. However, will Chen Ming let him go so easily? "Once those things, just like this floating cloud, said to float away, it''s not a matter, I didn''t care too much." Chen Ming is pacing in front of Chu Hao. "Yes, master Chen is right. It''s like smoke and cloud in the past, so I, Chu Hao, intend to make a deal with master Chen on behalf of the Chu family. " "Oh, of course I''ll agree to the deal. What kind of deal? " Chen Ming thought that he should spend money to buy his own life. Chen Ming saw it clearly. Chapter 389 "I know you have a magic weapon that allows the poison gate to freely enter and leave that legendary secret place. Our Chu family is willing to let you open any conditions. We only need three places." Chu Hao said his trading chips in a hurry. But Chen Ming''s face turned black all of a sudden. Did this guy follow my deal with poison Xuan? Or did the information from the drug gate leak? In any case, Chu Hao reveals a secret of Chen Ming in front of everyone, and it''s a deal with poison Xuan. This makes Chen Ming suddenly don''t want to keep him. Chu Hao doesn''t even know what to say and what not to say, and doesn''t know how to talk according to the situation. This makes all those people around know that Chen Ming has a treasure that can lead to that secret place. Isn''t it intentional to lead him to hatred? "Ha ha, brother Chu, although I''m not so stingy, I always feel that I''m losing money doing business with you?" Chen Ming said with a fake smile and a pat on his shoulder. "Ah? Everyone knows what you''re talking about. Chu Hao is a serious businessman Chu Hao was shocked by Chen Ming''s slap on his shoulder. "I mean, some people who don''t know how to talk should just shut up." Chen Ming close to Chu Hao''s ear whispered this sentence, although Chen Ming''s voice just lowered a lot, the tone is also very common. But in Chu Hao''s ears, that''s not the same thing. For a moment, a cold sweat went down his forehead. Does Chen Ming want to cry out the pain before he finishes thinking. Chen Ming directly pats him on a tree in the distance. Chu Hao''s eyes widened. He never thought that he would die just because of a business. But he should have thought that if he met Chen Ming, who had only a mysterious soul, would he be as humble as he is now? "You!! I killed the young master Although Chen Ming''s master who killed them surprised them, he didn''t have much contact with them. It can be said that he was in the Chu family, and they only knew that there was such a man. "You young master of Chu family have a relationship with me, you know, but even so, Chen Ming is willing to do business with you." "Business?" The rest of the people are leaderless. Now they can only listen to Chen Ming''s arrangement, because he is the most powerful and has the most say. In fact, as long as Chen Ming wants to make most of the people here disappear, there are still a few who can survive because he is too lazy to chase them. But Chen Ming is not so bloodthirsty after all. The senseless slaughter is not worth it. It''s a waste of energy. Chen Ming talked to them loudly about the things that duxuan provided when he made a deal with him. People are still confused. "That''s the amount of money I''ve traded with the drug sect. If your family wants to do this business with me, I can satisfy you. Go back and report it to your master." With a big wave of his hand, Chen Ming meant to let them go. The three parties left here with their Tongmen in a hurry. From then on, there is another legend in Qiyu city. Chen Ming also knows this, so it''s better to make a deal with them directly and openly, which may be of great benefit. And their good relationship with the drug door and their strong strength can also make them afraid. After the gang fled, Chen Ming looked at the corpse left by their battle. "Don''t these people even want to take their own bodies? I won''t stop them. " Looking at the devastation, Chen Ming knows how cruel the struggle between aristocratic families is. If he was born in their aristocratic family, he might end up with these people. I don''t know how long it will take for anyone to find these bodies. Let me clean them up. For cremation, it''s better to use flaming beads. The corpse is burned very thoroughly. Occasionally, there is a voice of relief. Some people are half dead. Chen Ming let him out. Looking at the burning flame, Chen Ming can''t help feeling sad. "It''s time to go." Chen Ming turns around and wants to go back to Liu''s house. But Liu haopeng stopped him. Chen Ming''s face full of question marks? Did he forget anything? Liu haopeng pointed to his back. Yeah, I burned the bodies. "You set the grove on fire." Liu haopeng shook his head and said. "Oh. oh Oh Chen Ming is surprised. Accidentally playing big, Chen Ming is directly embarrassed. He wipes the sweat on his forehead with his hand, and the corners of his mouth are still twitching. He has forgotten such an important thing. According to the law, this grove belongs to the Liu family. It''s right and proper to put out the fire by himself. With a shake of his left hand, the cold air erupted from the tip of the sword and cooled the burning trees, but it still left a trail of black fire. There was no way. Chen Ming can cure people, but is this tree still a plant? I''m afraid Chen Ming can''t help it. Good thing it doesn''t burn anymore. That''s enough. "Let''s go. It''s done." Chen Ming doesn''t care. It''s good to put out the fire. Liu haopeng looked at a lonely little Pavilion. It turned out that this was the place where the old man came here for summer. But now, too much killing gas has been accumulated here. I''m afraid it''s too hot to rest here in the hot summer. Forget it, I have a big Liu family It''s really painful. I chose to be here for Mao, but Liu haopeng is also fortunate, because Chen Ming''s Liu family escaped a disaster of extermination. What else is Liu haopeng dissatisfied with? Liu haopeng went back. "Menger, I come back in triumph." Chen Ming will be very happy to come back, looking for Liu mengyan everywhere. "Brother Chen Ming, you are back." Liu mengyan happily looks at Chen Ming left and right, and finally holds Chen Ming''s hand. This wave of operation blinds Chen Ming a little. What kind of operation is this? How can I not understand it? Liu mengyan patted her little chest and said, "fortunately, you don''t lack arms and legs. It''s really good." Liu mengyan said with tears in her eyes. "Well, do you want me to be good or not? Don''t you want me when I''m disabled? " Chen Ming said with a strange smile. "How can it be? Even if your hands and legs are gone, I''ll stay with you. " Liu mengyan vowed to hold Chen Ming''s hand and said sincerely. "I... I swear!" Liu mengyan sees Chen Ming still laughing and thinks that he doesn''t believe what he says. Busy stretched out his white right hand, raised eyebrows will swear poison. "I swear, I am Liu Meng..." before Liu mengyan''s words are finished, she is directly bored by Chen Ming. This makes Liu mengyan panic for a moment. Why is this guy so sudden. "Fool, how can I doubt you." Chapter 390 "I say you two don''t make out for a moment. Do you feel uncomfortable all over? Can you forgive me for being an older single dog?" As soon as Liu haopeng came back, he saw these two guys kiss me, which made the old urchin very angry. "Well, what do you care if I kiss your granddaughter?" Chen Ming said solemnly. "Ha? Don''t you care about me? " Liu haopeng wanted to refute what he said, but he was embarrassed. "That grandfather, what you said just now can be said that you want to find a wife, right? My mother has advised you for a long time, and now you want to understand it." Liu mengyan''s attention is not at the same point with them at all. "Ha ha, it''s a fine day today. I went out for a walk, for nothing." Liu haopeng gave a ha ha, so he left. "Che, your grandfather is really excellent." Chen Ming''s mouth curled. This guy ran away. "Well, don''t ridicule my grandfather. He''s an old urchin now. It''s OK." Liu mengyan comforts. "Well? What about the dog you went out with? It''s so loyal. This dog may be the reincarnation of eight loyal dogs. " Liu mengyan looks around. Chen Ming mysteriously touched his double-edged waist, Dangdang! Big change live dog. If this guy didn''t call for him himself, he would come and help me? There is no such thing as there is no such thing as there is no such thing. If this guy can do this and come here with such great righteousness, Chen Ming says that it must not be his dog. "Wow, how did you do it?" Liu mengyan saw Chen Ming pull out a husky from the back, feeling very magical. After all, just now, in order to check whether he was injured, she saw it all over, and she was able to change him out of thin air. "Well, I''ll tell you to be alone. Don''t tell your grandfather. How are you Chen Ming doesn''t want that old man to ask himself about it. "All right, I promise you. I will never tell my grandfather£¨ Dream talk doesn''t count) "Liu mengyan sometimes talks in her dream, which is not cheating if her holy spirit''s grandfather hears it. "In fact, the people of your family should also know the soul world, and I have the magic weapon to that world." Chen Ming brightens the pattern on his hand. This is also the secret that they have just been told in the woods. The secret that everyone knows is no longer called a secret. "Yes, yes." Liu mengyan listens cleverly. "I picked up this local dog there. It''s not very powerful. Keep playing. " This is why Chen Ming is now a higher level than him. Otherwise, one person and one dog who are still in the same level will have to fight because of this origin problem. "Wow, it turns out that this dog is from the soul world. Is there a husky in that world? " Liu mengyan asks curiously. "Well? Meng''er, haven''t you been to the realm of alchemy? " Chen Ming is surprised to hear Liu mengyan ask this question. She is the granddaughter of the Liu family leader. She has a high status in the Liu family. How can she not be tested in the soul refining world? "In fact, after the decline of our family, in addition to inheritance, many treasures have been lost in the long river of history. It''s the same with those connected to the realm of alchemy. It''s estimated that my generation has not been to the realm of alchemy for three generations." Talking about her family, Liu mengyan can''t help feeling a little lost. Once upon a time, their Liu family was the only overlord in Honghe city. No one here dared not obey their orders, but everything has its ups and downs, even their Liu family is no exception. First, the sudden invasion of the Gumu family made the whole Honghe city into a mess. Later, although it disappeared, the impact on the Liu family has not recovered. Then, the Zhong family from other provinces didn''t care at first, and even gave some help. Because they had never seen that kind of skill before. Later, the master of the Zhong family came out to work alone. In a short time, his disciples were everywhere. Compared with the Liu family, they were also very powerful. However, the Zhong family leader did not forget the kindness that the Liu family had given him, so he gave some help to the Liu family, but it did not make the Liu family recover, because the attack of the ancient wood sect really touched the root. There are few centuries to recover. That''s a dream. Later, perhaps the Zhong family saw that the funding for such a long time had no effect at all, that is, when the second head of the family took the Liu family as his subordinate family. Although Liu family is not very happy, but there is no way to speak, can only let them at will. It''s not surprising that the ambition of those who have gained strength has become inflated, and they even want to annex their Liu family, which makes the Liu family excited. Although their strength is weaker than theirs, how can they be an ancient family handed down from Honghe City, and how can they fear the challenge of a new family? As a result, in that earth shaking battle, Liu mengyan''s father died bravely, and the whole Liu family became prisoners. But suddenly, Gu Mu sent them to fight, and beat the invincible Zhong family all at once. Although we don''t know what their deal is, we can be sure that they have reached a consensus that they will not let the Liu family disappear in the long river of history. In order to alleviate their granddaughter''s illness, and also for the benefit of the Liu family, the owners of the Liu family had to agree to the requirements of the Zhong family and betrothed their young granddaughter to Zhong Zhaojin''s son. This is the story of the Liu family so far. After listening to Liu mengyan''s explanation, Chen Ming understands why the Liu family has decayed to such a state. The reason is that the treasure of the soul refining world has been lost. Otherwise, they will not be inferior to each other. Chen Ming, who made up his mind, began to shout: "Liu haopeng! Liu haopeng! You come out for me The sound is deafening, the whole house must be able to hear, Liu haopeng''s figure is also directly appeared in front of Chen Ming. "I said, what''s the matter, my young master? You are not afraid to disturb the neighborhood so loud." Liu haopeng said those irrelevant words. "Give it back to the neighbors. You''re the only Liu family around here. What else do you want the neighbors to do?" "You heard that in the woods just now. I have a magic weapon that can lead to the realm of alchemy." Chen Ming thinks that at this point, he should understand. "Ah, and then? So? What''s the matter with me? " I don''t know whether Liu haopeng is really angry with Chen Ming or with Chen Ming. In short, Chen Ming is really angry with him. "I said that I would subsidize the Liu family to go to the soul refining world three times a month. The premise is that I am serious." "But we Liu family can''t take out so many chips." Liu haopeng''s sly little eyes are shining there. Chapter 391 "Free! It''s free. You''re my daughter-in-law''s grandfather. " Chen Ming knew that would be the result. But I can''t blame him. After all, it''s not easy for Liu family. He was born in the age when Liu family was the least suitable for development, and he has tenaciously preserved Liu family to this day. Maybe he has a bitter feeling under his powerful medical skills. "Hey, Muma ~ ~ my grandson-in-law is good to me." Liu haopeng''s moustache hugs Chen Ming and kisses him, which makes Chen Ming lose his desire to communicate. He directly wipes his face and pulls Liu mengyan to leave this abnormal old man''s territory. What kind of person is this? When she''s happy, she has to salivate on her face. She can''t stand it. She just can''t stand it. Liu mengyan looks at the two living treasures playing here with a smile. I''m not angry. "Wait a minute. I''ll send three people here." Liu haopeng did not care whether he had been impolite or not. He quickly found ten people from his home, one of them jumping around according to the exclusion method. Finally, a housekeeper, a servant girl and a guard were selected, and the servant girl was the one who had received Chen Ming before. She was very talented, eh? Does such a big Liu family even have no decent children? Chen Ming looks at Liu haopeng: "are you kidding? I won''t say anything to others, but this servant girl? " "Young master, don''t look at me like this. I''m also a master of xuanhun level." The servant girl had provoked Chen Ming before, but now she is completely adapted to the identity of the uncle. A young master shouts Chen Ming at ease. "All right, old man, you''d better explain it to me, or these people will die when they go." Chen Ming frowned. "In fact, all the service staff here are from the blood of the Liu family, because we really don''t have the extra resources to taste some service staff, so that they can experience life while practicing. That''s what a family should do. " Liu haopeng doesn''t have to write a draft to brag. "OK, stop. I know what you mean." Chen Ming said he fully understood what Liu haopeng meant. These humble people are actually your children, aren''t they? Right, that''s what it means. Just today is also the time to take them back. By the way. With a wave of his right hand, Chen Ming saw a strange wooden door in everyone''s eyes. "Come with me. Don''t be afraid. " Why do you say that? Because this generation of Liu''s children have never been to the soul refining world. Chen Ming is afraid of them standing at the door. Otherwise, the door will open in vain. "Oh, I see." Although they were curious and afraid, the three of them knew that they didn''t have to worry about anything. There was a home owner here, and Chen Ming could eat them. However, the owner seems to be very interested in the past. But there has never been a family leader who went to the soul world after he became the family leader, because... He is not stupid. In case he is not here during this period, he finds that other people in the Liu family have been destroyed, and he has no place to cry. "Wow, it''s really excellent. It seems that my business is getting bigger and bigger. " Chen Ming stood in the air of the forbidden area and felt the place he had not been to for a long time. I used to play in the river. "Well? What about master Chen Ming? What a place this is. " "I don''t know. The door is gone." "What a monster. Help me One person suddenly sees the little monsters nearby. This is the group Chen Ming met when he first came to this world. Chen Ming also noticed the situation here, and can take the opportunity to call them to see their strength. But Chen Ming still can''t help it. It''s too much food, especially the maid of his xuanhun should have smoked her ass with willows. "You three are too weak for me to mock you. You can''t go out for an hour. You''d better stay here. You''ll get the test here." It seems to be a bit like when I first came here, I accepted the same test. But now Chen Ming is the owner of the forbidden area, so he randomly places those monsters of the same level in the vicinity. Otherwise, when these people die, Chen Ming will also have a headache, and arrange these monsters from small to large according to their strength. This can ensure that they will not die quickly, but also get a lot of growth. Looking at these three people who are just like the recruits, I have nothing to do for them. Anyway, the fruit here can be eaten at will to ensure enough management. Whether you can improve yourself depends on your own nature. It''s time for Chen Ming to meet them. Chen Ming has brought them to reality for a long time. Now it''s time to meet them. Chen Ming comes outside with a flash. As soon as he comes out, he feels a strong breath. This is poison Xuan. But Chen Ming has been restrained at this time. "Let go. It''s Chen Ming who''s coming to pick us up." Poison Xuan low voice let them put down the props in their hands, and looking at poison Xuan Chen Ming seems to feel that he is more mature. And the strength is stronger. Now Chen Ming can feel that the specific strength of poison Xuan has reached the Holy Spirit high level! Duxuan, who is worthy of the title of a genius of the poison sect, is really different from his small family. Although his family doesn''t do anything and gives him a pseudonym, Chen Ming has to admit that one thing that can''t be changed is that he is a member of the Gumu family. This is the deep imprint of blood in Chen Ming''s soul, which can''t be changed. God''s eyes are the best symbol. "I didn''t expect that you have made rapid progress in this period of time." Poison Xuan obviously already knows Chen Ming''s specific strength. In fact, they can''t hurt Chen Ming even if they don''t need him to stop them. Chen Ming is now the existence of xuanhun that can''t be hurt. "Come on. I''m a little homesick at this time. " Poison Xuan even said that he was homesick. What else can Chen Ming say? Let''s go. "What''s the matter with those three? Have you finally started a big business? " Poison Xuan points to those three people who are in a mess and are chased by monsters. "Well, I''ve opened my business and informed all the aristocratic families, and then they will come back, but their price is twice that of yours. As for the three, I think they are too weak. If they go out, they will die. It''s better for me to train them here and become qualified soldiers. " "That''s hard work for you." Poison Xuan looks at those three appearance, suddenly feel this is not a small workload. "Heroes think alike. Oh, by the way, I''m in the Liu family in Honghe city. You''ll go out to the Liu family compound. " "It''s no problem. We''ve grown up a lot during this period, and we''ve got good value for money. There are not so many demands for friendship. " Chapter 392 "Let''s go. You''ve been working hard for a long time. Have a good rest." When Chen Ming raised his hand, a circular wooden door appeared in front of the four people. After using the wooden door, Chen Ming found that it was getting better and better. But I just don''t know if it''s the same as the circle of Dr. strange. In this way, it can not only be an "escape circle" but also a "killing circle". Chen Ming accompanied Xiaoxiao to watch a movie when he was at Muling. He found that the circle of Dr. strange really envied Chen Ming. Although the two circles are quite different, the effect should be similar. I must have a good try when I have a chance. After going out of the wooden door, Chen Ming sees Liu haopeng and Liu mengyan waiting at the door. They are looking at each other. However, although both of them are worried, Liu mengyan is worried about whether Chen Ming will go wrong or not, which place is wrong and can''t come back. Liu haopeng is worried about whether they will stay there together and don''t want to come back. As soon as Chen Ming comes back, Liu mengyan is so excited that she hugs Chen Ming directly. Chen Ming is also confused. How can this little girl be hugged directly? She has no choice but to lift her up and talk about her whole being hugged. "Well, I miss you so much." Liu mengyan''s words were instantly devastating. Not to mention the elder single dog Liu haopeng, the three poison Xuan who were abused by the dog''s blood as soon as they came out, all of them said that they had done something wrong, and they had to bear this kind of spiritual damage. And Chen Ming looked at them, not ashamed, but full of pride. Have you ever been a young single dog? But this person is very strange, when single hate love dog show love, but he has a partner but crazy show love, feel angry, single dog can get spiritual comfort. "Brother Chen Ming, you don''t want to introduce us." Poison Xuan corners of the mouth twitch, secretly remind Chen Ming is not enough. Take care of your brothers, OK? "Ah? Oh, the silly girl I''m holding in my arms is Liu mengyan and my girlfriend. This is Liu haopeng, the head of the Liu family. He''s easy-going. Just call him Mr. Liu. " Chen Ming still holds Liu mengyan and introduces. In his arms, though Liu mengyan feels that the person she likes says she is his girlfriend, she feels very excited. It should be the broken bridge effect caused by the elevation of the heart position. She explained this to herself in her heart. At this time, she felt a little shy. How could she hold someone to introduce her to others. He rushed to hit Chen Ming on the chest with a small powder fist and asked him to put himself down. "The poison gate and the poison pavilion have met the master of the Liu family." Du Xuan is still very polite to Liu haopeng. Chen Ming can''t say that he can do as he is told. After all, he is also a member of a noble family. When he comes out, he represents the appearance of a noble family. Therefore, it''s not wrong for him to be polite. "Ha ha, I''ve heard a little about the poison gate in Qiyu city. It''s true that the rich family has a noble son." Liu haopeng pats poison Xuan''s shoulder to come such a sentence. There is nothing wrong with this sentence, but Chen Ming''s feeling is wrong. First of all, the poison sect is a sect, not a family. Many of their children are not directly related, but children with different surnames. Liu haopeng''s use of the word "rich family gives noble son" is not very appropriate. However, whatever he is, it''s good for them to have fun. "Menger, I''m going back to Xinyuan. Do you want to go back with me?" Chen Ming has been out for two or three days. It''s time to go back to Xinyuan to meet his apprentice Xiaoxiao. Otherwise, it would be very painful for the child to look after the house by himself. "Well, Grandpa, I''ve gone with Chen Ming." Liu mengyan says that she wants to go back with Chen Ming without thinking about it, but Liu haopeng can''t bear to leave her. After all, Liu haopeng is old. She has been with her granddaughter all this time, and she also feels a lot of vitality. In a twinkling of an eye, she''s going to leave, so she''s a lonely old man? "You can come with us, Mr. Liu." Chen Ming was polite to Liu haopeng, at least verbally. "Really? Let''s go. " Then the guy disappeared in an instant, and people didn''t know what he was doing. I saw a rickety old car driven out by him. Liu haopeng, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, rolled the window and said, "Hey, old man, I''m good at driving. Let''s give full play to my waste heat while I can still use my driver''s license." "Duxuan, isn''t that a good means of transportation? You follow Mr. Liu. I''ll go with Menger. " As soon as Chen Ming saw it, he was happy. He was worried about how to send them back to Qiyu city. Liu haopeng came forward to help him solve the problem. It seems that the old man still knows his mind. Poison Xuan originally wanted the three to go back by themselves. After all, he didn''t want to bring too much trouble to everyone. The contract with Chen Ming didn''t stipulate that Chen Ming had to escort them back. "Come on, Menger, hold on to this guy." Chen Ming gives tunkun to Liu mengyan. I don''t know why Liu mengyan likes this kind of stupid looking dog, but she just likes it, and Chen Ming doesn''t mind. In this way, a Lamborghini was followed by an old car from the 1970s. However, there was a little fork when passing the toll gate. "Hello, sir, please show me your driver''s license." A young man who seems to have just taken the post is looking for Liu haopeng there. Liu haopeng was also very cooperative in showing his driver''s license. In fact, he also had an identity certificate, which was given by the government. As long as these aristocratic families didn''t cross the line, the government didn''t care about their affairs, but it also gave them a little convenience, which was the pass. With it, people of such a family as Liu Lao can get in and out easily without charge. "Please keep your pass, sir." The young man took a look and soon gave it back to him. When Chen Ming saw this scene in the back, he thought to himself that he still had a driver''s license. How can I not believe it? It was really the pass of the aristocratic family that he called a driver''s license. "Let''s go. Ha ha, I haven''t driven for a long time." Liu haopeng also loves sports. He drives around when he has nothing to do, but that was 20 years ago. "Brother Chen Ming, you say that song Jiajia is..." Liu mengyan still can''t help asking about the woman. Chen Ming doesn''t want to cheat anyone. He talks to Liu mengyan about song Jiajia and explains to her the relationship between him and song Jiajia. Although it''s a big risk, because which girl would like to share a boyfriend with others. Chen Ming is ready for anything. Chapter 393 "Chen Ming, do you love me?" Liu mengyan sits on the co driver with her head down and hugs tunkun without looking at him. Although this sentence is a gift proposition, if you ignore the action on her hand, you won''t be so nervous as Chen Ming. Although Chen Ming is already a holy spirit, he can''t help sweating a lot at this time. Although Tun Kun turns into husky, there are still some feelings. But Liu mengyan is holding him one by one, and he is looking at Chen Ming. His eyes are full of desire for survival. Please answer quickly, and don''t answer wrong. Otherwise, I can explain here today. Chen Ming swallowed a mouthful of water. At last, he stopped the car in the emergency lane, which made Liu haopeng who followed him feel stunned for a moment, but he seemed to understand what and left directly. "Mr. Liu, why don''t we see what happened to them? Why did we just leave? " Poison Xuan this kid still some don''t quite understand. It''s strange for Chen Ming to stop suddenly, but it''s strange for Liu to drive away. What''s the matter. "It''s nothing. You''ll understand when you grow up or grow up." Liu Lao says with poison Xuan with the posture of a person coming over. Mr. Liu was also a man of thousands of flowers at that time. His ignorance hurt many people''s hearts at that time, and later had a very bad influence on him. If it was you, Chen Ming, what would you say. "Oh." Poison Xuan says that even so, I still don''t understand. What''s the situation? The old car left with the question of the car. On the other car, Liu mengyan was also very confused by his action. What''s the matter. "Chen..." Liu mengyan suddenly asks Chen Ming what''s the matter, but suddenly her lips are blocked. Chen Ming reaches out his hand and holds her chin directly, and leans her gently to her, so that she can invade her lips. "No, no, no..." Liu mengyan began to resist. She wanted him to answer the question. How could it be like this, but soon it seemed that her body had softened down, and her fist on him was not so powerful. Separately, Chen Ming''s mouth is still smelling of her. Liu mengyan gasps. After kissing for a while, she may suffocate. This man is greedy. Now she feels that there is no place in her mouth that has not been violated. "I love you." Chen Ming said with his eyes fixed on her. Liu mengyan obviously didn''t expect Chen Ming to have such a set of operations. It seems that she has been captured by a hunter. Liu mengyan looks into Chen Ming''s eyes. Chen Ming''s black pupil reflects a woman, full of her. Liu mengyan believes Chen Ming''s words. "What about her?" Liu mengyan falls into Chen Ming''s arms and asks what she should do if Chen Ming loves her. "The love I give you is equal. There is no difference. Love is love. " Chen Ming''s words are extremely firm, and it seems that no one can be shocked. Liu mengyan feels that if she is such a man, maybe she shouldn''t be the only one. She can''t tolerate him all by herself. "Well," she whispered, saying that she heard. Later, Lamborghini reappeared in the rear-view mirror of the old car. Liu haopeng seemed relieved to see the car. It seems that Chen Ming is still trying to get through the difficulty. In fact, for Chen Ming, maybe this is not a difficulty, but a torture of his own heart, asking himself what kind of feelings he has for two people. Do you just want to play more while you are young, or do you really want to love? All of a sudden, the two cars in front of them stopped their way. The reason why they stopped them was that they did it on purpose, because their car was completely across the road. Chen Ming couldn''t figure out how someone would come to trouble him. Isn''t that too stupid? Chen Ming is now famous in the first World War in the woods of the Liu family, but no one in the aristocratic family who once thought about Chen Ming would touch Chen Ming''s head at this time. After Chen Ming saw the people in the car, he also understood what was going on. When is not a good time to appear, you have to appear at this time, how can you still regard Chen Ming as the ancient wood scum who can''t open the eyes of heaven? And I''ve been removed. Why come to me again? Chen Ming got out of the car and signaled the four people on the old car not to get off. When people on two business cars saw Chen Ming coming down, they also opened the door. "Chen Ming, the master asked me to call you back." It''s that rare face again, but if you can, Chen Ming hopes that he will never see anything about that family again in his life. Chen Ming doesn''t want to touch everything about it. He just needs his grandfather and his parents. It''s not good for them to stay where they cool off? "Chen Ming, although you have been removed from your name, you still have the blood of our Gumu family, so you have to be obedient when the owner asks you to go back." Chen Tian saw that Chen Ming did not move, as if he wanted to shake his mind. "Chen Ming is a member of the Gumu family!"¡° It''s really from the ancient wood family. " Liu haopeng and poison Xuan said these two words at the same time. Then he looks at each other. Liu haopeng is wondering what poison Xuan will know that Chen Ming is a member of the ancient wood family. He has never found out. And poison Xuan is surprised that Liu''s master didn''t find out that Chen Ming is a member of Gu Mu''s family. After all, he is a master. The embarrassment in the car became more intense. What do you want to do when you go to the theatre? What are these people doing here. "Ha ha." Chen Ming didn''t say hello and didn''t have an expression. That''s how he expressed his inner activities at this time. "Chen Ming, don''t be shameless. We didn''t come all the way to listen to your sarcasm. Besides, you who can''t even open your eyes are not qualified to be superior in front of us." It seems that Chen Tian is not used to the garbage of the past, and now he has such outstanding strength. Or tear up the camouflage and ridicule Chen Ming. "Didn''t you open the eyes? Is he a fool? " When Du Xuan was in Qi Yushan, he knew that Chen Ming had opened his eyes and that he was a member of the Gumu family. But this guy said he didn''t know. Isn''t that strange? "Ha ha, is that what my cousin should look like. Cousin, it''s too funny for you to act like that just now. It''s not suitable for you at all. " Chen Ming clapped his hands and said with a smile. "I know we are not your opponents, but although we can''t beat you, it''s OK to spread the news. If you want to be the enemy of our Gumu family, you can try it." Chen Tian has a sneer in his mouth. As long as Chen Ming gives his hand, his goal is achieved. Chapter 394 Although Chen Tian still received the same order to ask Chen Ming to go back this time as last time, it''s obvious that this time he didn''t receive the order from the head of the family alone. Before he left, he also received the order from his father, who is also one of the elders, Chen Aotian. His order is to move Chen Ming''s anger to them and directly attack the ancient family. As for why, he doesn''t care. His father gives him a mirror. Once Chen Ming is angry and kills all of them, the news will still be sent out, and he can slip away under Chen Ming''s eyelids. So that Chen Ming can completely stand on the opposite side of the aristocratic family. Even if he succeeds this time, Chen Tian will have to consider his own safety before deciding how to speak even if he looks down on Chen Tian. Obviously, there is no flaw in his performance. Basically, even in another time and space, he will be cheated by himself. "Kill you? No, you''re not worth it, and I don''t want to do it. Since you''ve invited me sincerely, why don''t I go to visit the old man? " The last time Chen Ming was helpless. This time, it''s obvious that he has more choices. Chen Ming looks at Chen Tian. Although he doesn''t know why this guy suddenly mocks him like a machine gun, it''s not the rhythm of his mockery at all. But Chen Ming is still vigilant and doesn''t do what he says, but what if he doesn''t go with a coward? Who else can keep him now in the ancient wood family? Chen Ming turned and looked at Liu mengyan: "mengyan, go to my grandfather''s car. First go to my gumutang in Xinyuan city. I''ll be back soon. Here''s my key to my home. Here''s your hostess." "Yes, yes." Liu mengyan obviously still doesn''t quite understand how Chen Ming suddenly became a member of an aristocratic family, and it seems that he was famous by the aristocratic family before. It seems that he has something to deal with, but just now he seems to call himself the hostess? Liu mengyan doesn''t know what she''s thinking, so she gets on her grandfather Liu haopeng''s old car, and duxuan gives up the co driver''s seat for her. "Swallow Kun." Chen Ming called it in a low voice, and it immediately became a double snake. Under the cover of the car body, it wrapped around Chen Ming''s arm, and its tail twisted twice from the sleeve and disappeared. Although he didn''t know what was going to happen, Chen Ming felt that he was better prepared. "Get out of the way and let my grandfather-in-law pass." There was a trace of fatigue in Chen Ming''s voice, as if he didn''t want to talk to them at all. Chen Tian looked at his plan did not succeed, very chagrined, but also can not show a direct hand: "let go!" With the sound of a car down the road, Liu haopeng drove away from here. Liu haopeng looked back at the boy, as if he was praying for his blessing. They also know that although they have gone to the mountains like them, the Liu family would rather provoke the Zhong family than the Gu Mu family. Although they are all practitioners, the gap is too big. No wonder Chen Ming''s medical skills are so good. If he is an outstanding son of the Gu Mu family, Li haopeng can''t understand. However, it seems that the relationship between Chen Ming and the ancient wood family is not very good. What did you say just now. "Meng Yan, are we going to Xinyuan now?" Liu haopeng didn''t know whether to move on, so he had to ask his granddaughter, who was playing with the key in her hand at the moment and seemed to love it. "Of course, we''ll take duxuan back to Qiyu city first, and then we''ll drive from Qiyu mountain road to Xinyuan city." Liu mengyan has already arranged the route clearly. As long as Liu haopeng drives, he doesn''t worry about other elements. "Oh, but the key in your hand..." Liu haopeng still couldn''t help asking. "Hee hee, this is the key he gave me." Liu mengyan''s eyebrows bend and says with a smile, looking at the key. Sitting in the back seat of the three people feel the sour smell of love, the taste is very strong, said difficult to eat. Chen Tian doesn''t beat around the Bush after the old car leaves. Anyway, if Chen Ming has his own car, let him follow him. He turned and got into the car and closed the door. The two cars headed for another fork in the road to Gumu family. Chen Ming also drove with them. Can they humiliate me as they did last time? Chen Ming thought. Having the same realm as the owner of a family does not mean that you can be invincible, but at least you can have a self-protection ability in front of these arrogant aristocratic families, and you won''t grovel to them easily. Chen Ming''s Lamborghini followed them further and further, and finally came to a village under the jurisdiction of Xinyuan city. It''s the same place. It hasn''t changed at all from small to big until he left. When can this kind of tacit adherence revive? But it''s none of his business. Anyway, he has nothing to do with this disgusting family. "Please." After Chen Tianxia''s car, he immediately became honest and orderly. He didn''t look like he was rampant before. He was as hypocritical as before. However, all the people who looked at Chen Ming along the way just looked at him in silence. There was a strange feeling in his eyes. Maybe I didn''t expect that Chen Ming would come back and drive a good car. This time, Chen Ming went directly to the ancient building, opened the door, and looked at everything here. Chen Ming''s heart did not fluctuate, nor was he ecstatic, nor did he look down on it. Even Chen Tian, who opened the door for him, seemed to regard him as a guest rather than a cousin. Ha ha, just be happy. Anyway, I don''t want to eat a grain of rice from your family. On the long wooden table are the two old people. Now even the old lady can''t control her white hair. Maybe the only difference from last time is here. Chen Ming was not so rude as he was last time. He simply said hello to the two old people and asked directly, "what''s the matter with the owner of the Gumu family? Don''t forget that I''m no longer a member of your Gumu family. How about calling me here so casually? " "If you have some skills, you won''t speak well, will you? Chen Ming, do you know you''re talking to the owner of the house? " Chen Aotian, the hateful guy, is still standing here. He is not the only one standing here. All the ten elders are standing here. Obviously, this "welcome ceremony" is more grand. In fact, it''s also because they are afraid of Chen Ming''s strength. Although Chen Ming is unlikely to kill several people to vent his anger, if he destroys this ancient building, which has been inherited by the ancient wooden family, they will never want to see it. Chapter 395 "Oh, well. But I''m not from the Gumu family. It''s good to say hello to the old man. What else do you want? Don''t forget that you are the ones who drive me out, not me Chen Ming asked in a loud voice. "You villain, how can our Gumu family come out? You are such a scum." At this time, an elder pointed to Chen Ming''s nose and scolded. This man was also with Chen Aotian. "Master, why should such a man come back? Let him live and die outside. " Another elder is there to ask the master to let Chen Ming leave immediately. He''s in a terrible mess standing here. "Ha ha, did you ask me to come here to fight?" Chen Ming looked at them coldly, his eyes full of unremitting, these people are worth Chen Ming''s waste of words. I didn''t go far outside. I overheard it close to the door. I''m glad to hear that. I think Chen Ming has such strength, and the family will change his outlook, or let him return to his family. Then, with his strength, he must have a higher position than him. If I had treated him like this before, I would be very sad in the future. However, as my father said, Chen Ming would not be smart enough to make up with his family. Instead, he would get worse and worse. My father is really clever. "Young master Chen, we will be in a dilemma if you do this." Looking at the guard at the door, although he knew Chen Tian, he let him eavesdrop on the door like this. If he let others see him and report to the police, he didn''t know what punishment he would accept. "Don''t worry. I''ll ask my father to introduce you to a good job when you are old and go out." Chen Tian has long thought about how to bribe him. Anyway, it''s just a matter of one sentence. His father doesn''t decide when to cash in and what kind of job to do. "Thank you Chen Shao, thank you Chen Shao." Sure enough, the guard is very happy to hear Chen Tian say so, because many of the old people in the family have run into difficulties when they go out. But everyone knows that elder Chen Aotian''s business is excellent, and the main economic lifeline of the family is also the industry that Chen Aotian runs. So can let Chen Aotian arrange a job, at least no longer like those who wander alone to suffer and white eyes. After all, the people of the ancient wood family didn''t have any help from the family after they went out. But there is no problem in introducing the position. This can''t blame the guard for giving Chen Tian the chance to eavesdrop at the risk of being punished. "Cough, cough, cough..." the head of the family suddenly coughed violently when he heard their quarrel. Chen Ming''s instinct as a doctor couldn''t help looking at him. Of course, this look played a role, which surprised the elders. Although Shenmu has no obvious features after use, it seems that it is no doubt with normal eyeballs, but after using this Shenmu family for so many years, we can''t understand it any more, although we still can''t explain why Gumu family has this ability. It''s been a gift from heaven for such a long time. But they also worked out some details about this gift. There is no difference between using Shenmu and not using Shenmu. The only transition is that when switching, there will be a light blue light under the eyelids. This light is very weak. They have tried it out with normal people and found that ordinary people can''t find the so-called blue flash at all. But the ancient wood family can be easily found by anyone who opens the God''s purpose. "You... You opened your eyes?" The owner suddenly stops his strong cough, just like a person who is constantly burping stops burping when he is frightened. And the words of the house owner made these elders in a state of shock confirm that what they had just seen was not an illusion. "So what." Chen Ming did not expect that he just inadvertently opened the eyes of God, even let these old guys to see the clue, but he has nothing to hide. Opening the eyes of God does not mean that he wants to return to his family. "When your grandfather brought you into the ancient wood family, we always thought that you were not a member of our ancient wood family. It seems that we were wrong." The old lady beside the owner of the house spoke, and her face seemed to be full of remorse. "Chen Ming, have you ever considered coming back?" The owner''s voice seemed to be shaking and pleading. Before Chen Ming''s answer, Chen Aotian was the first to come forward and refute. Kneeling on one knee and clasping fists in both hands: "master, we have never had such a precedent in the ancient wood family. If you are the pioneer, will other children know that there will be a peaceful life in the future? It''s estimated that everyone will learn from this guy''s rebellious and disrespectful behavior." He this move, other elders also knelt down, mouth shouts: "also ask the master to think twice." Obviously, even if Chen Ming has this idea at this time, he still has a lot of resistance to come back¡° Hum Now Chen Ming really feels that he is here to watch a play. These people should have got their own news. Knowing that he has made a big fight in Honghe, appreciating his own strength and wanting to play for them, what''s more important is the portal on Chen Ming''s right arm. This is the real idea in their mind, which can''t be more real. Chen Ming doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. "If that''s the case, I''ll leave. It seems that you''re the one. I''ll have fun." Chen Ming is about to leave. Anyway, they are still kneeling there, and it''s embarrassing to stay by themselves. "Stop, Chen Ming!" A roar roared at Chen Ming. Chen Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. He turned back and looked coldly at the man who called himself, "Chen Aotian, who do you think you can call me at will?" There is a limit to Chen Ming''s good temper. And Chen Aotian obviously touched the bottom line. He asked him to come and watch a play when he had nothing to do. He also yelled at him. How can Chen Ming listen to you like a receiver? "Chen Ming, let''s put it bluntly. It''s a big mistake for you to open your eyes. Although there were some blood outflows in our family, we all solved them well. Do you know how to solve it? " Chen Aotian suddenly sneered. "That''s right. As long as people die, there will be no one who has God''s eyes except the ancient wood family, and you are just such a person." "Oh?" Chen Ming''s eyes are narrower. There are eleven Holy Spirit masters in the family. Although I don''t know how many people will attend the meeting, Chen Ming can''t guarantee that he will be able to retreat completely. "What''s more, you even stole the secret portal of our ancient wooden family, and used it as a trade to join with other aristocratic families. Although you have been removed, you are still a disgrace to our ancient wooden family!" Chen Aotian spoke word by word. "Well, so." Chen Ming is calm and terrible at this time. But the owner of the house does not say a word, which seems to be the default practice of Chen Aotian. Chapter 396 "So? So you don''t know what? Chen Ming Chen Aotian doesn''t speak directly, so he looks at Chen Ming coldly. Although I don''t know how this villain has such superb strength, he can''t stand them in the fierce. Everyone knows that two fists are hard to beat four feet. "I..." Chen Ming sneers at these guys. At first, they made trouble for themselves before they opened their own eyes. Because of this, they expelled themselves from the aristocratic family. Now they are convicted because I opened my own eyes. Really, they have been standing on high for a long time. Do they think they have to obey their own arrangements for everything? "I still don''t understand. Uncle, you are robbing. The family of the great ancient wood is down to robbing me. Ha ha ha." Chen Ming burst out laughing, which seemed to make them feel embarrassed. But many of them are afraid of him. What can one do? Chen Aotian is their spiritual leader. How can they withdraw without being shaken by him? "Villain, you don''t have to run on us. Although you have done countless wrong things and don''t understand any etiquette, our Gumu family is tolerant and a large number of families can accommodate you. As long as you admit your mistake and hand over the secret treasure, you can not only be spared, but also consider making your name reappear in the genealogy." Chen Aotian thinks that the price he offered is enough to move Chen Ming. First, let him hand over the most important secret treasure. The rest can be done later. If he really agrees, then he will be a member of the ancient wood family. That''s not for me to knead. At that time, for the sake of safety, I''d better take away his soul power. The torture of Haosheng makes him understand what is respect for his elders. Chen Aotian will never let Chen Ming die easily. The medical skills inherited from the ancient wood family can make him live to be a hundred years old, and let him die in a lifetime of work. Chen Aotian seems to have seen the tragedy of Chen Ming decades later. However, will Chen Ming really agree? He has no warm memory of this family, and no feelings for it. These people don''t just seem to be sick, they are worried! From the internal development of heart disease to the extent of affecting others. In Chen Ming''s eyes, Chen Aotian is the source of this "heart disease". The other nine elders seem to follow his lead. Moreover, it seems that the owner of the family has been completely elevated by him. At this time, Chen Ming doesn''t look at Chen Aotian at all. Instead, he stares at Chen long, the owner of the family. He wants to know why the director of the family is so indifferent to this clown for so long? Chen Aotian talks with Chen Ming, but he also finds that Chen Ming''s vision is not with him at all, but with the owner. As soon as he turned his eyes, he directly knelt down on one knee and begged the master: "master, if you don''t say this evil thing, it''s obviously ignoring us. Please order us to kill it and take back our secret treasure." Chen Ming disdains Chen Aotian''s words. This is a typical Hongmen banquet. He even wants to come and see what''s going on. Unexpectedly, it''s so dirty. No, it''s not a Hongmen banquet. At least Xiang Yu has invited Liu Bang. And these guys really didn''t have a good word from the beginning to the end. Chen Ming suddenly regretted why he came here. Seeing their ugly and greedy faces, Chen Ming just felt a terrible headache. A group of people with a lot of nonsense still wanted to communicate with them? At this time, the owner''s face is pale, it seems that he hasn''t had a good rest for a long time, and the cough hasn''t stopped since just now. He nodded, and there was a trace of helplessness flowing through his eyes. "In accordance with the master''s instructions." Chen Aotian and a group of elders respond to the master, and then turn around to try to win Chen Ming. "Ha ha, you bandits are very polite when they rob." Chen Ming doesn''t care what these people want to do, but it seems that there will be a big war. "Chen Ming, aren''t you ready to go Even at this cheeky moment, Chen Aotian still wants to persuade Chen Ming not to let them waste their efforts. After all, if Chen Ming is killed by him, maybe he won''t get the secret treasure. In their eyes, a secret treasure that can lead to the soul refining world is far more important than Chen Ming, the Holy Spirit master. If this master is someone else, maybe they won''t be so shameful to snatch, but they have no psychological pressure to snatch this waste. "Come on, it''s useless to talk more. If you want to fight, fight." Chen Ming takes out Yuyu, which he has not used for a long time, and prepares to fight. This battle is doomed to be very difficult. Chen Ming was surrounded by a light green light. Seeing this, Chen Aotian greedily licked his lips: "Chen Ming! You are really guilty. No wonder the treasure house of our ancient wood family will be stolen recently. You are the scum. Evil is unforgivable If his greedy eyes had not exposed himself, his righteous words and the appearance of his blue veins would have been like a just person who punished the rebels for his family. Up to now, Chen Ming no longer wants to talk. It''s an insult to his personality to say more to such a person. Double edged, direct and preemptive. Fight in groups, and beat the weakest to death. Chen Ming stares at a saint soul elder who is obviously just in a stable state. The Holy Spirit elder is not easy to enter this realm. Not long ago, Gu Mu''s family celebrated, but now he is chased and beaten by Chen Ming. When he saw Chen Ming running directly to him, he thought he could directly subdue Chen Ming and make great achievements. However, their combat effectiveness is not on the same level at all, and their attack on Chen Ming is just like a soft footed shrimp. Chen Ming chases his colleagues and feels that this jade is really easy to use after it hasn''t been used for a long time. If it doesn''t consume more energy than usual, it''s really a necessary anti wolf weapon to go out. "Damn it. Why does Chen Ming seem to have a turtle shell? No matter how you fight. " They have written in this building that they are not allowed to carry their own weapons, otherwise Chen Ming will be more miserable now. However, they can''t withdraw temporarily now. In case Chen Ming runs away because of his own gap, they will have to live in fear in the future. This guy is growing up too fast, though I don''t know how he did it. But in the long run, this animal will come to us in the future. It won''t be as easy to deal with as it is now. So no matter what happens today, we must keep him. We can''t give him a break. Chen Ming saw that their attack became more and more crazy, and even some people did not hesitate to exchange injuries for injuries, which surprised Chen Ming. Chapter 397 "I didn''t expect that they would be so crazy. Has the Gumu family really been greedy to such a crazy degree?" Chen Ming has to think that this is the first time he has met such a crazy opponent. The seven elders suddenly used a strange array. They aimed their right fists at Chen Ming. Chen Ming felt surrounded by a strange feeling. What was the trick? Chen Ming was expelled when he was ten years old, so he didn''t know some unique tricks of the ancient family. Although the strength of the seven is mediocre, with this array, they can make a strike two levels higher than their strength. Before this strike, they can still control each other well and cannot escape. This is a must hit move, and all seven of them have targeted Chen Ming with God''s eyes, so Chen Ming can''t escape this attack anyway. At the critical moment, Chen long, the owner of the family who has been watching the opera there, suddenly said: "Chen Ming, as long as you hand it in, I can guarantee that you can return to the life of ordinary people in the name of the owner." It seems that it took him a lot of effort to say this. As soon as he got up, he immediately sat down. He has been coughing here, and his wife has been patting him on the back. It seems that Chen Long''s illness has not been a day or two, and he is very weak. You want me to surrender? Let me live the life of ordinary people is not to let me become a waste again? At that time, I will really live well, will not be destroyed by Chen Aotian? Don''t talk about Chen Ming, even Chen Aotian doesn''t believe that he will have that measure to let Chen Ming live well. "This bad old man, how can he talk so much? Just be honest and watch it." Chen Aotian is obviously very unhappy that Chen Long suddenly cuts in like this. "I can''t beat it by myself. If you want to catch a thief, you have to let them worry about it. " Chen Ming has turned his goal to Chen Long who is sitting there. After all, although Chen long has high-level strength, he is very weak now because he is ill, which is worth Chen Ming''s gambling. If you win the bet, you can coerce Chen long to go out smoothly. If you lose the bet, it''s just the same result, but it''s just being defeated by different people. Now I can''t look at him. These guys are very clever. As long as they look at him, they will find Chen Ming''s intention immediately. At that time, Chen Ming will lose a great opportunity in vain. Chen Ming is waiting for an opportunity. He is pestering with them, while adjusting his figure, so that he can catch Chen long with the fastest speed and the shortest distance. Here''s the chance! Chen Ming turns around and pours directly on Chen long. A strong soul force pushes the old lady away, and does not hurt her. After all, Chen Ming, an ordinary person, is not interested in her at all. However, Chen Ming''s action still caught Chen Aotian''s attention, but it was too late at this time, so he could only give Chen Ming a hand of hate. In order to speed up his life, Chen Ming didn''t open Yuyu, so he resisted directly with his body. Suddenly, a stream of blood came out of the corner of his mouth. But he still put his dagger on Chen long. The blazing temperature reminds Chen long that his life is beyond his control. It also sobered him up a lot. Suddenly the cough stopped. "Chen Ming! You son of a bitch, you are so good that you dare to hijack the master of your family Chen Aotian is not so angry at the moment. Although he has occupied the dominant position in Gumu family, as long as he is not the head of the family, he can''t give orders to Gumu family. So now it''s a big blow for him that the owner of the house is captured. If I had known that, I should have reduced the dose at that time and let him die slowly. If I could keep my strength, I would not have been hijacked by Chen Ming today. "Ha ha, I''ve said it many times. My surname is Chen, but it''s none of your business. Don''t talk to me like an elder!" Chen Ming is also angry. Now he has a chance to speak slowly. These people have been talking since they came here. The constant humiliation has not left him half a chance to breathe, which makes Chen Ming helpless and completely lose his hope for his family. This family, even if my grandfather is alive, doesn''t want to see it. How did it become like this? "Chen Ming, what do you want to do?" Even now, Chen Aotian''s family leader is still rebellious and unruly. The other nine people are not as lawless as he is. They are very worried about the situation of the family leader. After all, in their hearts, only the family leader is the only one who has the right to speak in this ancient family. Suddenly the door did not open, and a man about the age of Chen Ming rushed in: "let go of the owner, Chen Ming! If you dare to touch the owner today, I will kill you It''s Chen Hao who''s really performing. The artists on the screen are not as good as him. "My son is good. At this time, I should come out and set up my image of loyalty. I don''t teach you nothing for my father." Chen Aotian is very happy to see Chen Hao appear here. He doesn''t care about the capture of the owner. He wants Chen Hao to set up a good image among his children so that they can remember his Laozi Chen Aotian. As for the owner, ha ha, if Chen Ming killed him, it would be better for him. It would be more in his interest to kill Chen Ming and take all his treasures. He could also directly hold the old man''s funeral, and then Shun Shun Li would recommend the owner. With Chen Hao''s present performance, he would surely win more votes for Chen Aotian. "Ha ha, it''s not easy. People with clear eyes can see what I want to do." Chen Ming doesn''t care about this clown at all. Instead, he looks at Chen Aotian who is still in mid air. "I tell you, Chen Ming, it''s absolutely impossible for you to leave here today." Chen Aotian hopes to scare Chen Ming. "Oh, but I am your master. Do you want to kill your own owners? What do other children hear about you and what do the outside world hear about you? " "An old wooden family couldn''t catch a man, and finally killed the owner himself. Well Chen Ming continues to sound Willy lure, Chen Ming believes that they must go their own way. Although he has not seen the family leader since he was a child, Chen Ming knows that the family leader is the belief in the heart of the ancient wood family. If his belief is broken by himself, it will be more painful and impossible to break away from it than by others. Fortunately, Chen long is weak now, otherwise he would not have caught such an opportunity. "On the count of three, if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll take the owner as a weapon and hit you?" Chen Ming yelled at them to leave. Chapter 398 "Chen Ming, you dare!" Chen Hao at this time reflects an actor''s real acting skills and strong psychological endurance, where he continues to maintain a bright image. "Three Chen Ming simply ignored his cousin Chen Hao''s noisy voice like a mosquito. He ignored him and read the seconds directly. Chu Hao was so ignored by him that he felt that he had no face and was very angry. However, seeing a sign from his father, he knew that it was not the time to move. This damned guy must die hard. Obviously, Chen Hao didn''t expect that Chen Ming would dare to ignore his existence, but now that his goal has been achieved, why bother about it? "Two!" Chen Ming continued to count. To be honest, he was a little nervous. These old guys were sick to the point that they were not moved to watch the owner die in his hands? If so, Chen Ming can''t die in their hands. Their hands are too dirty and covered with other people''s blood. Chen Ming decided to run away no matter what time it was, and never let their plot succeed. As for the owner of the family, stay. I need to know more about his parents from him. "Chen Ming, stop! Anyway, you used to be a member of the Gumu family. How could you have the heart to wave the blade to the family leader? " Finally, an Elder spoke. It seems that they still don''t want to die in front of them. "One." Do you still wave the blade to me who used to be your people? How can we only allow the state officials to light the lights and not allow the people to light the lights? "You go!" This last decision-making remark came out of Chen Aotian''s mouth, which made Chen Ming a little confused. He thought that this guy had to watch the owner die, and even agreed to his request directly? Moreover, he not only talked about it, but also led other elders to make way for Chen Ming. Chen Ming doesn''t want to go first. Besides, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Even if it''s a trap, he will have more choices after he leaves. So he took the owner Chen long and left the building. When people on the road saw Chen Ming running with a familiar old man, they didn''t know what was going on. Chen Ming suddenly came back and went away. A little boy who came out with his mother at the roadside suddenly took his mother''s hand and asked, "Mom, mom, why does the owner go out with the big brother?" In an instant, the crowd burst the pot, and someone took the owner away from the village where the ancient wooden family lived for generations! "Damn Chen Ming, I knew there was no good for him to be here. As expected, he is still a disaster as before. " Said a coquettish woman in the crowd. This person is Zhao Jia, Chen Ming''s former fiancee. Her venomous tongue was exactly the same as before. "Please bear it, old man, and you''ll get out of here." In Chen Ming''s memory, the family leader seems to be very weak, because it is Chen Aotian who has been standing in front of Chen Ming, not the family leader. Maybe because of this, Chen Ming is not very hostile to him. But Chen Ming also hated the inaction and acquiesced in Chen Aotian''s misdeeds. "Chen Ming, from today on, our family of ancient trees will pursue you! You are the biggest enemy of our family! " Zhao Jia is still there watching the figure of Chen Ming leaving, big eyes staring at small eyes, eager to stare at him, suddenly from the ancient building of the meeting came the voice of Chen Aotian. Combined with Chen Minggang''s performance, everyone immediately knows what happened. Everyone is very angry. Many people have followed Chen Aotian and they are chasing Chen Ming. Chen Ming doesn''t want to go back to Xinyuan city at all. This is the suburb of Xinyuan city. Although it is under the jurisdiction of Xinyuan City, it is very close to Qiyu city. But can players of this level easily appear in the town? It''s not likely to provoke more enemies, such as local governments. Chen Ming is now unable to protect himself by crossing the river. Why is he causing trouble. In Qiyu City, Liu mengyan, led by her grandfather''s old car, goes directly to the poison gate. Poison Xuan gets out of the car and gives them a salute and goes in. Liu haopeng looks at the figure that poison Xuan enters, and has to sigh that the young people are more and more powerful now. As expected, old people like him have retired to the stage of history. "Grandfather, what are you worried about? How can you say grandfather, you also saved the status of our Liu family, otherwise our Liu family would have been destroyed in that catastrophe many years ago." Liu mengyan holds Liu haopeng''s hand to comfort him. When he is old, he has to treat him like a child. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what to do. "Ha ha, let''s go. Let''s not talk about those things. I''ll take you to your home." Liu haopeng said to Liu mengyan with a smile. Liu mengyan''s face turned red all of a sudden. Although Chen Ming said that it was his home, Liu mengyan knew that it was just a thatched cottage for him. Chen Ming only had a rest there occasionally. But even so, Liu mengyan is very satisfied. Poison gate. "Lord, I''m back." Poison Xuan is kneeling on one knee with those two people around him in a dark hall at this time. Although the style here is strange, it doesn''t feel chilly at all. On the contrary, the body feels warm. "Ha ha, duxuan, you''ve finally come back. Let me report the general situation of Chen Ming''s cooperation that I told you this time." The patriarch sat on a brown rattan chair and was ready to listen to what surprise the poison Pavilion, which made the poison gate proud of, could bring him. The reason why he sat down was not because of his superior position, but because he was afraid that the news brought by duxuan would be too shocking. For a moment, he was careless and soft footed, which made the patriarch unable to come down in front of the two. "Yes, Lord, this time we went to the realm of soul refining, because we took a different path from our ancestors, we basically started from scratch, but the warning given by our ancestors was still the same and did not change." "But we are different from the towns and villages we found before." Speaking of this, the eyes of poison Xuan are a little big, it seems that they are still in shock. After they came out of Chen Ming''s forbidden area, they were really surprised by the world there. They expected that if they went there in the future and passed Chen Ming, they would be able to draw a complete map of the soul refining world. This is an important discovery they made this time. Another discovery is that after they met villages and towns, they finally met the huge city in legend. However, as the forefathers warned, they just didn''t approach from a distance. Otherwise, they didn''t know if they could come back here. In the forefathers'' narration, the town was extremely terrible. "So! Did you meet that legendary city? " It is obvious that the news has made him calm. Chapter 399 "Yes, Lord, we met the legendary city." Poison Xuan respectfully said, word by word said, this news is particularly important for them, so poison Xuan very quickly answered the Lord''s question. "Poison Xuan, you say that Chen Ming really can''t use strong?" As the leader of the drug sect, he certainly thought about this kind of thing. Although this kind of dirty work can be done less, when it comes to the interests of the drug sect in the next few decades, he has to consider whether it is possible to do it. Poison Xuan also expected that the patriarch might have such an idea, so poison Xuan has already prepared a set of words to persuade the patriarch. If Chen Ming knew that when he entered his forbidden area, poison Xuan would have thought of these things, and I don''t know what he would think. "Suzerain, this man is a member of the ancient wood family. Although he has been removed, his future is limitless. I have sent someone to investigate Chen Ming''s background, so I know that when he was ten years old, he didn''t open up the talent of the ancient wood family. Until he graduated, he was an ordinary person, or waste wood." "But, suzerain, do you know that when I met him, I was already in the primary stage of xuanhun. Although I just entered, it was in the competition of Qi Yushan that I knew that he was a member of the Gumu family. Yes, he also opened his eyes at that time." "If the intelligence is correct, Chen Ming should have done this in just one or two years, and we were brought out by Chen Ming in the Liu family before. It is obvious that he has the ability to establish diplomatic relations with the aristocratic family, and his strength at that time is the Holy Spirit!" Poison Xuan is not slow to say what he investigated and what he found. "If that''s true, Chen Ming is really worth making friends with." After listening to poison Xuan''s statement, the patriarch finds that Chen Ming is not simple. Sure enough, poison Xuan''s vision is still very spicy. "Report to the patriarch that a group of unidentified people are moving in the direction of Qi Yushan, and the first one is Chen Ming who cooperates with our poison sect." All of a sudden, a man came in the hall. "If the patriarch is ruined, it must be Chen Ming''s quarrel with the Gumu family that leads them to pursue and kill Chen Ming at this time. It''s worth their fighting against Chen Ming, which shows that they attach great importance to Chen Ming." Poison Xuan is very anxious at this time. If Chen Ming dies, it is equivalent to breaking a road of future development for poison gate. "That poison Xuan, how do you say to let Chen Ming remember my poison door now?" The patriarch also knew that Chen Ming should not be captured or killed at this time. But he also wanted to give Chen Ming an excellent impression, so that he could cooperate with them more friendly, so as to maximize the interests of the drug company. "Suzerain, in my opinion, you should start immediately and take the Holy Spirit elders to stop the people of the ancient wood family. Although we are not their opponents, they are the forces of Xinyuan after all. If you rashly carry out with the people of another city, you will be resisted by the Qi Yu family." "I went to inform other aristocratic families that they would be happy to sell Chen Ming a favor at this time." On the way, Chen Ming has explained to duxuan by telephone what happened during his absence. This just happened, of course, let Chen Ming as the cost of showing off to poison Xuan. Let him know that Chen Ming has a good relationship with the Liu family. At the same time, let him know how strong he is. Chen Ming left a way for himself. Of course, when he did these things, Chen Ming didn''t expect that the ancient wood family would come back to find him. "Well, you can do it quickly. I''ll take the two elders with me The patriarch thinks this idea is also good. He looks at duxuan and appreciates it more and more. Fortunately, such a smart person is a member of our poison sect. Otherwise, in front of other patriarchs, how can he compare his poison sect with others. Qi Yushan, Chen Ming tries his best to escape here and sit down. Chen long, whom he is holding, let him seal the pulse gate with 13 needles when he was on the road. This time, he really has no threat to Chen Ming. Although Chen Ming can''t see what ails Chen long, it''s just like this in the medical world. The more highly respected and skilled people are, it''s a curse to live to get the disease. If you''re lucky, it''s an emergency, and the pain will pass. If you''re unlucky enough to have a disease that will keep you alive. That''s a real old sin. "Chen Ming. Listen to me At this time, the two people who were hiding were already in the hole that Chen Ming had dug out, for fear that other mad dogs would be caught. Chen Long''s voice obviously surprised Chen Ming¡° So far, there''s nothing to say. Now you''re just my hostage. " Chen Ming replied coldly. "I know our Gumu family is sorry for you, but I am forced to do so." Chen Long seems to have some helplessness to say. "You? Forced helpless, there is no mistake, is you confused or I confused, you are the owner of the ancient wood family. Is it someone else who has indulged Chen Aotian these years? " "It''s my fault. I don''t deny it, but I have a reason. Since your parents disappeared, two generals in the family of Kumu have lost their strength." Chen Long suddenly mentioned his parents. "You know my parents?" Chen Ming never thought that Chen long should mention his parents at this time. "Yes, they are the elite of the ancient wood family. I don''t know. But it''s more than 20 yuan. They suddenly disappear. The ancient wood family is in danger. It''s elder Chen Ao, Tianli Wang fanlan who makes the ancient wood family no longer collapse. I don''t think I can repay him. I just promise to pass on the title of the family leader to him. I hope he can lead the ancient wood family to the peak in the future." "His development in Honghe city also proves that he has the strength to lead us to a new development blueprint." "Just him? I don''t believe that. " Chen Ming said with disdain, suddenly he realized that it might be something made up by Chen long. "Of course, he can. Many people at Gumu University in Honghe city know that it has something to do with Gumu family, but no one knows who is standing behind it. And this person is "Chen Aotian?" Chen Ming can''t help but pick up the words. If so, Chen Ao is naive and has some skills. "His establishment of this university has completely proved his strength. If everything is right, he will become the head of the family. At that time, your grandfather showed up with you. Your grandfather completely forgot all the things in the soul world, only remembering that you are his grandson." "What do you say about the realm of alchemy?" Chen Ming was shocked. He only knew that he was brought back to the ancient wood family by his grandfather, but he didn''t remember how he came. "It seems that you opened your eyes late. Maybe the time and speed of the two worlds are different. We thought you were ten years old. Maybe the time limit is not very right." Chen Long said his conjecture. Chapter 400 "What else do you want to say?" Chen Ming is obviously excited at this time. All the time, Chen Ming can''t find any news about his parents. Now there''s news. Chen Ming has ignored the critical moment when Chen Aotian and his parents are searching for him. However, Chen Ming knows very well that although his parents haven''t heard from him for a long time, it''s not the time for Chen Ming to relax his vigilance. "Chen long, don''t be dumb." Chen Ming sees that Chen long is just coughing hard and doesn''t respond to him. His forehead is full of blue tendons. Because of Qiu long, he worries that it''s just Chen Long''s trick to cheat him. "Chen Ming, you can see that I don''t have many days to live. All this is done by that Chen Aotian. After the revival of the ancient wood family under his leadership, it should have been able to get the position of the head of the family, but because of your arrival, all this has changed. " Chen Long''s cough has become more and more severe. It seems that things are really like what he said. "It''s about me? I was a doll then. What could I decide? " Chen Ming obviously didn''t believe what Chen Long said. After all, Chen Ming was just a weaned baby at that time. How could he compete with the powerful Chen Aotian. "It''s your blood. Your parents are the ones who can inherit the position of the head of the family. What''s more, you are the only one left. Do you think it''s important?" Chen Long''s bloody eyes stare at Chen Ming because of his cough. It seems that this can make Chen Ming believe that this is not a lie, but a true fact. Chen Ming hammered his fist on the wall, causing the hole to shake and a lot of dust to fall. Chen Ming thought that his parents might have been ordered by the ancient wood family or had a mission to go away from home for a long time, but if he had a label of purest blood. So they might have Over Qiyu city. "Where are you from? How did you break into our territory?" Standing at the excavation site of Qiyu mountain, a son of the Chu family asked them. Although he had seen that the ten men had great accomplishments, he did not expect that he would dare to break into their chassis directly. Even so, he was qualified to shout. After all, this is Qiyu city. "Brother, we are from the ancient family in Xinyuan city. Have you ever seen a young man come here with an old man in his arms?" Although Chen Aotian is so arrogant in the family of Kumu, they are not in a dominant position when they intrude into other families without authorization. In case they don''t say a word correctly, they can''t bear to let the whole family of Qiyu City unite to fight against the family of Kumu. "No, you''d better leave quickly, or I''ll report to my family." The brothers of the Chu family are not ambiguous. Although they don''t know why they want to find the two men, this is not the place where they should stay. "You little boy..." obviously, there are nine elders who are more impatient than Chen Aotian. They almost have to fight with the Chu family''s children. If they don''t cover their mouths and hug each other, he doesn''t know what to do. "You are from the ancient wood family." At this time, another broad-minded person appeared and asked the ten people. "Yes, sir?" When Chen Aotian saw that he was very popular in the world, and his temperament was extraordinary, he must not be a layman, so he had to pay a bow. "I''m the leader of the poison sect. I don''t know if you''re here to visit Qiyu mountain?" As soon as the leader of the poison sect came here, he saw them looking around. Obviously, he didn''t find Chen Ming. Although the leader of the poison sect didn''t know how Chen Ming did it. But we have made a good response. This is Qiyu city. No matter how good their martial arts skills are, it''s useless to send them away. If I don''t have enough face, there are other aristocratic families. I don''t believe they have to stay here in front of so many aristocratic families. "We are the ten elders of the Gumu family. Because the villains stole the treasures from the family, we are now out to catch him. So I will stay here for a while and ask the master of poison sect to understand. " Chen Aotian''s reply is polite, but he is already anxious in his heart. How can this guy come so fast? If he delays any longer, how can he let that guy run away with the old guy. "Ah, that''s true. It seems that the man is also very powerful. He even let you elders out. May I ask who that is?" The leader of the poison sect also knows that they are worried, but the more anxious they are, the more they have to hurry up and use all the polite words. Afterwards, Chen Ming will know from the poison Pavilion how much contribution he made to delay Chen Ming''s time. Anyway, for him, it''s just a matter of using his position and his mouth, but it''s more cost-effective than buying and selling for a person who owns the channel of the soul world. "This man is full of evil, so we are eager to take him as soon as possible. Although he escaped here, you can rest assured that we will leave here with traitors and ourselves immediately." Now Chen Aotian is also sweating. It''s not the right time for him to appear. If it''s normal, he can make some transactions with the other party and exchange feelings. But at this critical moment, he doesn''t want to waste any more words and let this guy disappear as soon as possible, so that they can take the old owner and Chen Ming back together through carpet search. Otherwise, how can they hide the fact that Chen Ming hijacked the family leader from their hands? Fortunately, these little brothers who don''t know each other say that they will pass away by fooling. At most, there are some rumors. But when they are seen by the clan leader and the family leader, they are the family leader of the Gumu family. No matter how they embellish it later, they will not let the news sink. On the contrary, it will become more and more intense, and even directly lead to the attack of the ancient wooden family in Qiyu city. After all, all the top fighting forces of their family have already appeared. If they are caught here, they will capture the ancient family, and then the ancient family will disappear. Chen Aotian just wants to be the head of the family, but he doesn''t want to make the family disappear. "That''s not good. People of the Gumu family, you can come here without saying a word, and tell us to take more time to bring incense. Isn''t that embarrassing for us? If we let the world know that your ancient wooden family is in our Qiyu City, you can come and go if you want, then who will pay attention to our Qiyu family in the future At this time, an old man in a black and white Taoist robe came out. It seems that Chen Ming''s face is big enough to invite some old things. Chapter 401 "Who are you?" Although Chen Aotian has made great achievements in his talent as a businessman and knows many people, the masters of these aristocratic families are far from being visible to the elder. Therefore, Chen Aotian does not know who he is. "Why don''t you say hello when you come here The leader of the poison sect next to him was very familiar and said hello to him. It seems that this person''s status should be a patriarch or family leader with the same status as him. "I''m the head of the ancient road family. Ha ha, I''m not here alone." This old man in black and white Taoist robe is the head of the four great families! Chen Aotian was obviously frightened by the gathering degree of high-end combat power in Qiyu city. And he said he wasn''t alone. Do you mean? "You old man, the dog''s nose is still so sharp." A burst of hearty laughter came from him. He was very pure in white and had the style of immortal. But there was a wine gourd around his waist, which made people doubt whether he could keep sober at any time. This man is the leader of Xianmen! "It''s all here, it''s all here. How about four people playing mahjong? Who are these people A child looks like a person actually vacated, although the appearance of young incomparable, but the voice is still an adult. "Go, who will play mahjong with a child." A seemingly ordinary person with the smell of medicine stood on the ground and said. "Wanyao, don''t think you are a patriarch, I dare not beat you!" These two people are the master of Wanyao sect and the master of Jieshi family. "I said," Why are you people watching in our territory? " The child like Jie family owner asked the ten people who were already sweating. Although Chen Aotian is usually proud, he has to bow his head when he sees these family leaders and patriarchs gathering now. Now he can''t ask to search the incense sticks for a long time. It''s OK to take these nine people later, otherwise the ancient wood family will be in danger today. "Everyone, this is a villain of our ancient family. Now we have escaped to Qiyu city. That''s why we are so angry. Let us go for the sake of our family. This time, I, Chen Aotian, guarantee that I have no idea of Qiyu city." Chen Aotian also had to lower his arrogant head. "What kind of traitor do you think is worth pursuing? devils? Not human? You''d better give us a concrete account. " The leader of poison sect has spoken. Now we can get them out of here. Anyway, they can''t do anything now. The best way is to get them out of here. "Well, I''ll prove it." Chen Aotian said that he opened the blood vessels on his arm with a needle, wrapped the blood with soul power and painted on a pair of white cloth. He almost used 500cc of blood to draw the portrait of Chen Ming. I don''t know if it''s because the method is too bloody or the blood itself is violent. Chen Ming in this picture is very fierce, just like a tiger out of the cage. The leader of the poison sect nodded, "you can go. Remember this is the first and last time. If you meet this person, we will send someone to tell you his trace." "Big elder..." it is obvious that the elders of the ancient wood family are not willing to leave and get nothing, but Chen Aotian just gives them a look, and they are immediately subdued. It seems that nothing is more dignified than Chen Aotian. Chen Aotian is also for their good, otherwise, let them random, then their ancient wood family is the real disaster. Chen Aotian doesn''t believe that Chen Ming will really kill the owner of his family. Although the owner is very weak, his strength can make him live longer. If Chen Ming doesn''t return him for a period of time, it can be regarded as Chen Ming''s killing the owner of his family. I just need to make them disappear. "Please help our family. Our family will thank you very much." Chen Ao Tian Xin swears. "Come on, come on, for the sake of your wasted energy, let''s go." The leader of the poison sect obviously thinks that the goal has been achieved. These people no longer want to stay here. They and others can''t always block them here. After all, there are so many things for them to do. "Thank you. See you later." Chen Aotian doesn''t want to stay here any longer. The pressure from these family owners is too great. If any of the ancient wooden families are against each other, it won''t be empty. But if they join hands, even the ancient wooden family that has been handed down to this day can''t bear it. "You are so responsive." The leader of the poison sect looked at the figure of these people and said to the people behind. They have lived in Qiyu city for many years and know these people like the back of their hands, so that''s why they have been able to stand here for many years. "Ha ha, that''s not what you mentioned." Their goal has been achieved this time. It is said that the one who plays mahjong is the first to leave. In his opinion, it will give Chen Ming a good impression. It is no longer the same as before, and it will make the future cooperation more convenient. "I don''t have to call him out now. Although he must be around here, his hiding skill is really powerful. So many of us don''t even have one who can find him out. It''s worthy of duxuan''s favor." The leader of the poison sect also left here. In addition to the Chu family and the Huiteng family, all the four aristocratic families and three sects in Qiyu city sent people here. From this we can see that the temptation of Chen Ming''s wooden door is not too big for them. Maybe the two families also thought it was too late to please Chen Ming because Chen Ming had a bad relationship with them before. What''s more, Chen Ming killed the second elder of Huiteng family and Chu Hao of Chu family. On the basis of these two points, they will not send people to support Chen Ming. But even so, these patriarchs and family leaders are enough. The reason why they don''t talk about Chen Ming is that they can''t find him at all, which shows that Chen Ming''s strength can be compared with them. It means that Chen Ming has a secret treasure that can hide his breath. No matter which one is, it shows that Chen Ming''s value is very different. More importantly, going now can show that they have helped him without any purpose. For Chen Ming, they are just doing it conveniently, not for Chen Ming himself. Therefore, they can win Chen Ming''s favor and prevent him from feeling that they are acting like this. And how did Chen Ming escape from the eyes of these people and the divine purpose of Chen Aotian? The reason is very simple. Chen Ming knows that these people''s eyes must be able to see through the underground. After hiding in the underground, he uses Yuyu to hide his breath and secretly opens the wooden door to send Chen long to the forbidden area. Chapter 402 In the forbidden area, Chen Ming can change them to any position at will, so in order to make Chen long not alert, Chen Ming takes him to a cave. The environment inside is very similar to the cave dug by Chen Ming in qiyushan. "My parents have really been like you said..." Chen Ming seemed to calm down after beating the wall for many times. He looked at the wall, but his mind was thinking of other things, and his eyes were a little numb. "Your parents, I''m not sure where they went. Life or death, but those who have been there have never come back. " "I don''t know about life and death. That''s OK. Where did they go?" Chen Ming has heard it. It seems that not only his parents but also a group of people are trapped. Is there such a place in China? "More than 20 years ago, our aristocratic families found that there was a special place in the realm of alchemy. We usually found that although there were gregarious creatures, some people and others, the most important thing was that their level was at most the end of the town, until we found the city." "City, is there a city in the realm of soul refining?" Chen Ming doesn''t know about the world. In fact, since his grandfather gave him the ancient wooden order, he has always regarded it as a wooden brand and never used it properly. Otherwise, Chen Ming would not only know about a small town of Shengluo. In order to avoid other things, Chen Ming has not been there for a long time, but he never thought that it was the place where he was born. "Your grandfather is actually my elder brother. He was very old at that time. He had to go to that city with your parents to have a good exploration. If there is a big discovery there, maybe our ancient wooden family can shine in the long river of history." "What?" Chen Ming had no idea that there was such a relationship. No wonder his grandfather was able to let them leave his name. This relationship must have played a big role. "Countless teams composed of aristocratic families went to the secret capital at the same time. Now, it''s also an unprecedented and absolute activity." "We all think that after all, we can thoroughly find out all the details of the city, maybe we can draw a map of the world with other families!" "It was OK at the beginning. They found amazing achievements near the secret capital. They were excited by countless precious herbs. Some people brought them back at that time, including my eldest brother, your grandfather." "Cough..." Chen Long began to cough again. At this time, Chen Ming even patted him on the back, just like the old lady did for him. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with this, but it was warm in Chen Long''s heart. "At that time, he was holding a doll, which was you, and he was very excited to tell me that I even had my grandson, and he couldn''t hide himself in front of us. Later, it seemed that the secret building really attracted him. He went back in a hurry. He didn''t expect that he would change obviously after he came back next time. His strength disappeared and he didn''t even want to tell us what happened. " "Because of the loss of strength, he became more and more weak, and the people treated him less and less. Although I look at him in my heart, I can''t help him, because... I''m the head of the family." Because of his identity, Chen long can''t help his brother. "After that time, the transmission secret of the ancient wood family has been damaged. There are only two left, and the other one is in the hands of elder brother. But it was given to my father by the last family owner, so it can''t be regarded as a family thing. No one knows and no one takes it away from him." "He brought you up so that one day you can make the secret of the secret city public, so that he can know whether his son and daughter-in-law are still alive or not." "You mean my grandfather doesn''t know whether his parents live or die?" Chen Ming always thinks that what his grandfather said is right, and his parents have been waiting for him somewhere. But now his parents suddenly lost their lives. "Your grandfather''s memory is in a big mess. He only remembers some things, but he forgets all about the secret capital. It''s like the computer used by your young people. The things stored in it have been deleted artificially." Chen Ming can''t believe what he heard. But in the twinkling of an eye, he thinks that he can get super memory ability through soul power, and even delete his memory. He doesn''t know if it can be done for others, but it may be really feasible. "Well, let''s finally say that, son. Now you can make your choice." Chen Long seems to have realized that he has made too many mistakes in his life, and now he has a relief. "If you die, who will succeed as the head of the family?" Chen Ming suddenly asked such a question. "Since you have been removed from my genealogy, the people will be re elected. Of course, it should be Chen Aotian." "Then you can''t die. I don''t want this guy to be the patriarch. If he wants to be someone else, he can''t do it anyway." Chen Ming obviously can''t remember Chen Aotian''s revenge. This guy wants to be the patriarch again and again. If you want to be the patriarch, you can tell Chen Ming that I will give up the fight with you? As for this, is it against me? "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have a grudge." Chen Long suddenly smiles. He smiles kindly. "What''s wrong with you?" Chen Ming still doesn''t understand what''s wrong with this guy, how he can''t do it so soon. "It''s not a disease, it''s a poison." Chen Long suddenly said seriously. "Poison? Someone poisoned you? Is it Chen Aotian? " Chen Ming didn''t expect that it was poison. Someone poisoned Chen long. His first suspect was Chen Aotian. "Yes, it''s him. I found out later, but it was too late when I found out. It seems that he thought my family was too long. As you know, there can only be one Gumu family leader, so my father died when I became the family leader." "I inherited the position of the head of the family, and your grandfather inherited the ancient wooden order. Maybe I have different opinions on which is better. If I could, I should have taken the token at the beginning. It''s not this motherfucker. " Chen Ming didn''t expect that this skinny looking householder would burst out. Is also poisoned, can the mood be good? He really understood him. Living too long has become a reason for others to poison themselves. There is nothing more serious than this. Chapter 403 Xinyuan city. Liu mengyan and Liu haopeng finally arrive at the Caotang that Chen Ming said. Originally, Liu mengyan had been living in the villa far away from the city. She just wanted to stay away from the noise. Unexpectedly, this time she came directly to the city, which was Chen Ming''s house. "Who are you and why do you have the key to this room?" As soon as Liu mengyan went in, she didn''t expect that a little loli was there with a broom and wanted to fight with her. "Come down and talk, little sister." Liu mengyan is not angry at all. She stifles her curiosity and wants to let her come down from a high place first. Otherwise, what if she is broken? Is this Chen Ming''s sister? It''s not like Chen Ming. Is it a child bride? It should be changed. Is it his child? The more she thinks about it, the more scared she is. "I don''t know. If my master told me to look after my family, I would never compromise with you evil forces!" Little Lori was serious and said that she didn''t pay attention to them at all, and tried to attack them with her soul power. "Don''t be a kid." Liu haopeng couldn''t smile any more. He didn''t know how he asked Chen Ming to become his apprentice. How could this little guy get Chen Ming''s favor. "Who are you?" Seeing their soul attack them, they are still indifferent, and there is also the key to the plant hall. Is it the master who asked them to find themselves? Xiaoxiao is a little scared when he moves. He even beats his master''s friend. Chen Ming doesn''t give her a good talk when he comes back. "Fortunately, it''s not as serious as I thought." Liu mengyan has just imagined that this is Chen Ming''s illegitimate daughter, and her sentence, the master, has made her dispel all doubts. It seems that I think too much. I just said how could Chen Ming be so fierce? Liu mengyan pats her chest and breathes a sigh of relief. It''s the person who scares herself that is the most terrible thing. It is not surprising that Chen Ming would not do that kind of thing, but now he has accepted apprentices. I''m good at it. "Hee hee, little sister, you have to call me a nun." Liu mengyan is teasing this cute girl with a smile. "No, you''re not my teacher. My teacher''s name is song Jiajia. Her breasts are bigger than yours." Du Xiao looks at Liu mengyan solemnly and says. "I went out for a walk." Bad seems to have heard something very bad, Liu haopeng said, hurry out, the province was implicated. "Little sister, you mean bigger breasts than me." After Liu haopeng left, Liu mengyan broke out. However, her focus is not on the matchmaker named song Jiajia, but on the issue of chest comparison. Obviously, Chen Ming told her about song Jiajia once before, so it''s like a vaccination. Liu mengyan doesn''t attach so much importance to this issue. But a child said, "hum, I''d love to." It seems that standing in front of Liu haopeng, Lin Wanru seems to be just a girl, with tears in her bright red eyes. "Shouldn''t you be happy when I come back now?" Liu haopeng said with a smile. Chapter 404 "You old man, you need to explain what you''ve been doing all this time." Lin Wanru left the park with Liu haopeng. "There''s no film left today. This old man is really good." The captured camera reporters are still complaining there. Walking while kicking stones, and finally directly kicked the foot of the pole, but compared with the legs made of meat, the pole is obviously harder. Xinyuan Caomu hall. "Sister, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, ha ha ha." Xiaoxiao has been completely convinced, and she also saw that this woman has no malice, it is estimated that it is the woman that Huaxin big radish is looking for. Does she know about this? "Well? Sister? No, you should call me Shiniang. " Liu mengyan takes every inch to make the little girl completely convinced. But Xiaoxiao looks unwilling. Liu mengyan can''t help clenching her fist and stretching her hands to show her true sincerity. Looking at Liu mengyan''s posture, she knows what she wants to do with her toes. Xiaoxiao immediately makes a 180 degree big change! Master! "Master!" It''s a happy cry. Liu mengyan doesn''t tease her any more. She puts the little girl away. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Du Xiao went to open the door quickly. It must be the master. Hum! I can''t cure you. Can''t master cure you? Master, he loves me the most. I''ll make you cry later. Liu mengyan looks at the way she can''t wait to complain. She feels a little cute, but Chen Ming is back so soon? Didn''t he go to his old wooden family. So he got up to see who came to visit. "Teacher..." Xiaoxiao opened the door and just called out, "teacher." I didn''t expect that the person who came here was not master at all. There was a huge difference in gender. "Sister Xuanqing, come here. That''s great. There''s a big devil here. Get rid of her. " Xiaoxiao is stunned when she sees ye Xuanqing, but she immediately hides behind her and asks her sister to take revenge for her. "Well, sister, I''ll take your revenge." Ye Xuanqing is looking for Chen Ming. Without thinking about it, he takes Xiaoxiao''s big devil as Chen Ming. The result is to take a look. "Sister mengyan?! It''s so nice of you to come back, sister mengyan. " Ye Xuanqing looks at Liu mengyan in the room and looks at herself with a smile. He can''t help holding her up. He hasn''t seen her for a long time since she suddenly disappeared a year ago. "My silly sister, why do you shed so many tears? My sister is not coming back." Liu mengyan sees ye Xuanqing, a great beauty, with a runny nose and tears in her arms. She has no image of a lady just now. HuoTuo is a little child. "Sister mengyan, you are joking again. Tell me where you''ve been all this time. You know what? I miss you so much. " Ye Xuanqing wipes her tears. She decides not to let Meng Yan leave the sofa if she doesn''t make it clear today. "You little girl are just as headstrong as before." Liu mengyan flicks a brain crack on her forehead with her left index finger. Painful, she directly hugs her head and looks at mengyan elder sister wrongly. "Xuanqing, do you know the aristocratic family?" "Yes, there are four families and three sects in Qiyu City, but I don''t know anything else. The Dean told me that. " "Actually, elder sister, I am also a member of a family." "Oh, no, I can''t see it at all." Ye Xuanqing looks at Liu mengyan carefully. If you want to say that she is a daughter and her father is a well-known rich businessman, ye Xuanqing can still believe it. However, Liu mengyan''s dress doesn''t look like a family member. Because when I participated in the competition in Qiyu City, I met these aristocratic families. They were all dressed in ancient clothes and had no modern temperament. "Well, who stipulates that there must be a significant difference between the aristocratic family and the ordinary people? If that is the case, how can we work in the secular world?" Liu mengyan retorts impolitely. "Yes, sister, you are right. It''s been more than a year. Is there something important for you to do? If it''s not convenient, don''t tell me. " "I can''t believe what you''re saying? It''s just that something happened in the family and I need to go back and solve it. " Liu mengyan doesn''t want to say that something has happened because her grandfather wants to tear up the engagement, which leads to such a long delay. It''s also a way to protect Chen Ming. Otherwise, if the Zhong family found that their daughter-in-law to be fell in love with someone else, she would come to the door with this excuse, so she had to choose not to meet Chen Ming to protect him. But now with Chen Ming''s strength, she doesn''t need to be protected at all. What''s more, the Zhong family is also convinced by Chen Ming, and the threat of belonging to the Liu family in Honghe city no longer exists. It can be said that thanks to Chen Ming, the Liu family has enough time to develop for a long time. "Eh, sister, I didn''t notice just now. Why are you at Chen Ming''s house?" Ye Xuanqing suddenly asked the most crucial question. "Because Chen Ming is my man now. Give me the key Liu mengyan is still a little shy when she says this. Although she has done what she should do, it''s embarrassing to say that she is a man of her own. "Ah? Ah? Ah Ye Xuanqing said three times in a row. She was obviously shocked by the amazing news. She never thought that Chen Ming would take down the elder sister quietly, but she didn''t know it at all. What''s more, I also know song Jiajia''s existence. Is this what Jiajia''s sister said about the freedom to pursue what she likes? In the face of this situation, ye Xuanqing couldn''t help thinking deeply. Can I really pursue brother Chen Ming? Ye Xuanqing has a good feeling for Chen Ming, which she can''t deny. She admits that she has liked Chen Ming''s brother for a long time. Maybe it''s time to attack him. After graduation, she will be 25 years old. She doesn''t want to wait for her youth to die and linger here. "Sister, how do you like Chen Ming? This guy is dead and rotten." Ye Xuanqing is now more curious about what Liu mengyan thinks of Chen Ming. "Hee hee, it''s very simple, just that time..." Liu mengyan told ye Xuanqing that Chen Ming was dead and rotten, and she didn''t deny it. She really felt that this guy was very annoying sometimes, and obviously didn''t want to do it so many times, but he had to come just like an estrous rabbit. I can''t do him all the time, which makes me very upset. Of course, Liu mengyan won''t Tell ye Xuanqing about this kind of thing. After all, this little girl is still a pure little angel of Baiyi. Although I know about men and women from a doctor, and I have seen them in the planning class and textbooks, I am a young man who has no personal experience. Chapter 405 "Chen long, you know I won''t let you go." Chen Ming looks at the aging ancient wood family leader. Although he knows what kind of helplessness he is in, he still won''t forgive him. After all, what happened to Chen Ming is not caused by him, but he is also involved in it. Chen Long doesn''t speak. It doesn''t matter to him now. He is almost like a dead man now. Even though he has excellent skills, what''s the use of his health? This time is not a Lengtou boy very easy to capture it. Chen Ming is planning to go out now. Although he doesn''t know if those people outside have left, he hears the voice of the leader of the poison gate when he enters the forbidden area. It seems that he is in charge of things. Chen Ming thinks that maybe it''s because it''s in Qiyu city that the leader of the poison sect came so quickly. I didn''t think much about it. Looking at Chen Ming disappearing from his eyes, Chen Long knows that it is useless to say anything. This child is destined to be the opposite of Gumu family. Who can win between him and Chen Aotian? If we take time as the axis, there is no doubt that it should be Chen Ming. Before that, he was an ordinary man who did not open God''s purpose. And now it not only opens the eyes of God, but also has the soul power that will compete with them. It didn''t take two years at all. It can be said that these people practice soul power on dogs. Of course, he doesn''t know that because Chen Ming is the voice child of the soul refining world, he will be different from them in many aspects. Of course, most of this refers to the speed of cultivation. Reality is like an accelerator for Chen Ming, but this is not the soul refining world after all, It takes time for Chen Ming''s body to adapt. If he had grown up in the realm of soul refining since childhood, I don''t know how far Chen Ming would grow up now. "It seems that they have left. Hoo, it''s very dangerous. If I didn''t escape into the forbidden area, I really don''t know how to end today''s scene. " Of course, Chen Ming''s current cultivation can slip away in the eyes of those children of the Chu family without causing them to notice. "It seems that we can only walk back now." Chen Ming looks at Xinyuan on the other side of Qi Yushan. Now he doesn''t have a car, and there are no buses or private cars passing by. It seems that he can only rub his legs. Chen Minggang wanted to leave. Suddenly, he felt cold air coming from his back. He couldn''t help but be alert. He didn''t feel relieved until he saw someone coming. "Brother duxuan, you won''t have found me near here for a long time." Chen Ming thinks that poison Xuan can find him in such a good situation, so he has to reassess the combat effectiveness of poison Xuan. "No, I just want to ask you if you have seen my patriarch. He said to go out and make peace for others. I haven''t seen him back yet." "Well, he seems to have been to qiyushan." Chen Ming said, but he thought in his heart, did the leader of the poison sect come here not by chance, but for other purposes? Peace? Did the poison sect let the patriarch come to protect me from the ancient wood family? Chen Ming also wanted to be more likely. Later, he directly decided that his inference was correct. However, Chen Ming ignored a major problem at this time, that is, why only the leader of his poison sect was far from enough to let the ten people leave. After all, there was still strength in the ancient wood family. It is not easy for a patriarch to give up the task in hand. But Chen Ming has only so much in mind. And he wants to go back to Xinyuan city in a hurry. "Oh, really? Well, by the way, I''ll lend you a car to go back. Otherwise, it''s quite tiring to go back with my accomplishments." Poison Xuan determined that the LORD came out for Chen Mingping things have been insinuated let Chen Ming know. Now we need to further sell him a favor. "No, I''ll go back myself. How can I trouble you to use the resources of the sect?" According to the Chinese habit of shirking, Chen Ming first refused. However, poison Xuan is not so easy to give up. "Let''s go, brother. Your daughter-in-law can send me back. Why don''t I send someone to send you back? I don''t like to owe people the most." Poison Xuan said also frowned, said Chen Ming refused again, he will be very angry, very angry kind. It''s not a good one. Chen Ming finds out that the so-called youngest genius is just a minor now. His mature performance makes Chen Ming directly regard him as a man about his age. "Well, I won''t refuse any more." Chen Ming got into the car of the poison gate and walked farther and farther in the sight of the poison Pavilion. "It seems that I have found a strong ally for the poison gate." He didn''t know how Chen Ming was hiding, but he could not be found under the eyelids of so many people. It can be seen that he can escape from danger in the future. "It''s a bit too much, nephew duxuan. We''ve made great efforts to break the siege this time. OK." A husky old man''s voice came from behind. It seems that Chen Ming is not the only one who wants to surround him here. Poison Xuan is not afraid of the old man in front of him. Bent over: "the owner of the ancient road family, I''m very polite to you." "I dare to ask this householder, if you came out to talk to Chen Ming directly, would he be as unprepared as he was just now?" Poison Xuan counter asks a way. No one answered. After all, although they also made a move, no one had such contact with Chen mingduixuan. The rash appearance may arouse his disgust, just like someone suddenly insisted on helping you and told him not to forget to return the favor. They have already done it, but if they do it again, the former will be meaningless. This is also the reason why they let duxuan promote the status of the drug sect in Chen Ming''s mind and didn''t stop it. It seems that the poison sect really has a good disciple. Although I really want to destroy him here, who knows where the patriarch who protects the calf of the poison gate is now? Give them a cat. This is not a crime, so in addition to the old Taoist in black and white robes, other heads did not show and left. Chen Ming sat in the back seat, looking at the way back, sighing that this day was too exciting. If you go wrong, you may be in the hands of those bastards. Although this is unlikely, there is still a certain chance. Even if Chen Ming uses Yuyu to resist their attack and then uses wooden door to escape, Chen Ming will fall into a passive position. No matter it is wooden door or ancient wooden order, Chen Ming will come back from wherever he disappears. The elders of Gumu family just need to wait for the hare. Chapter 406 Changlong mountain. "Master, what is the origin of this flower? I have never heard from you." At this time, Lan Ying was dressed in mountain climbing clothes and wrapped herself up tightly. She looked at her master in front of her with big eyes. Her master Bai Zhan was also dressed in white mountain climbing clothes. They were insignificant in this huge Changlong mountain. "Ha ha, my good disciple, I didn''t tell you before that I was worried that you didn''t believe it at all. In fact, don''t say it was you. I didn''t believe that this thing really existed, so I kept my mouth shut." Bai Zhan''s figure is tall in the sunshine. Although he is old, he is still very energetic. "Master, this herb has a name at least." Lan Ying''s long eyelashes are covered with frost, covering her mouth and nose. There is nothing uncomfortable about the snow mountain at such a high altitude. In fact, when it comes to the level of xuanhun, its own immunity is already very strong, so it''s not so intolerable to treat altitude hypoxia. "It''s called bluegrass. That''s right. It''s your name." Bai Zhan and Lan Ying went from grassland to deep forest and then to the snow mountain, just to pursue the trace of this herb. "Lan yingcao, wow, master, my name doesn''t come from here." Lan Ying suddenly thought of the possibility that her parents, whom she had never met, might have given her name because of the wonder of the bluegrass. Maybe we can find clues about them by finding bluegrass. In fact, as she thought, Lan Ying''s parents had seen her before. They admired her beauty, so they gave her unborn daughter the same name, hoping that she would be as beautiful as Lan Ying Cao after she was born. If this is a curse, then the curse effect is very effective. Lan Ying has been beautiful since she was a child. If it wasn''t for her master Bai Zhan, she would have been abducted several times by human traffickers. "Maybe it is. I don''t know much about it as a teacher, but this bluegrass is different from other herbs. Although it''s a herb, it''s human and can walk in the world. No one knows the specific reason. No one knows what effect it has. It may be a fairy grass of life and death, or a poison of life and death." "How could that be? Master, has no one ever picked it? " Lan Ying didn''t understand it very well. Although she knew the magic of this herb, she didn''t expect that she didn''t even know what effect it had, and could move it? Is this still a plant? Is it the reason why some animals put on a fragrant plant and look around for food? At this time, Lan Ying has begun to speculate that nature is too magical. Maybe there will be such a mythical herb. "Well, Yinger, we should go on. This bluegrass is not waiting for anyone." Bai Zhan said that he was about to get up and leave. "Master, if so, I have another question." Lan Ying said as she walked by. "Well, let''s go." "This bluegrass is so magical and full of fragrance. Why are we the only people who can smell it now, and why do we want to meet other people who are looking for it?" Up to now, Lan Ying hasn''t been chasing the Bluegrass trail like them, but ordinary people. They''ve met each other on the road, but gradually they''re in a desperate situation, and their tracks are gradually disappearing. "In fact, the Bluegrass will choose the people who can pick it, and not everyone can smell its fragrance. It is said that someone accidentally took a picture of the bluegrass, but the distance is very close, and there is no smell of flowers." There is such a thing, the Bluegrass more and more makes bluegrass feel magical. "This picture has been put up for auction at the auction, but few people are lucky enough to see it. I was just one of those who stood in the crowd at that time, and I didn''t really see that picture." "So few people in the world know what this herb really looks like." Lan Ying exclaimed. "Yes, it''s said that it''s blue, just like its name. It''s also said that it''s purple, and it''s even more said that it''s colored. It''s like an illusion. Of course, I don''t believe in color. If it looks like that, it''s called blue caryopsis. It''s called Rainbow Flower directly. " Bai Zhan was rescued by Chen Ming after he was wounded last time, and he began to take Lan Ying around. In fact, this is not what he wants. He conceals a lot of truth. Bai Zhan looks at Lan Ying, who is struggling to climb behind him. He looks back and wipes his tears. This is also for your own good. Since you were born, you are doomed not to live an ordinary life, so only constant running can you have the hope to live. What''s more, I was eager to take you away at that time not because I had something to do with my teacher, but to keep you away from that Chen Ming. Don''t you think I can''t see it? Obviously that boy is also interested in you, and you don''t look at him right. Otherwise, how can I take you away directly before I get hurt. I don''t know if it will be a lifetime. In that case, Lan Ying, would you blame me for being a teacher? Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa~ They were walking in the snow when the sound of wolves suddenly came out. It''s not good news to hear this sound at this time. The snow mountain itself is also a dangerous peak that is not easy to go up and down. If they don''t surround them, they may fall down with a slip. I don''t know if they can survive if they fall so high. "Ying''er, I''ll be a teacher soon. Later, I''ll be a teacher to protect you." At this moment, Bai Zhan''s situation was very wrong. He had inquired with the villagers nearby on the snow mountain before. There was no snow wolf around, and he could not be sure that it was Snow Wolf''s voice. But it''s certain that even Bai Zhan''s strength can''t take care of Lan Ying''s safety when encountering large carnivores here. If necessary, he can only choose one from the other. Of course, there is no need to think about Bai Zhan''s choice. Sure enough, the howl was like a signal. Black wolf heads appeared in the corner of the field of vision. The black pupils looked at Baizhan''s scalp numb. It was too bad. If it was Snow Wolf, they might be able to slip away. But looking at the hair color of the wolves, he knew that they were not so simple. In order to better hunt for food, wolves will be endowed with colors suitable for their survival by nature. For example, the body color of hyenas on the prairie will be closer to earth color, and the hair color of snow wolves on snow mountain will be closer to white color. It''s all about better hunting. But in front of us, these wolves are doing the opposite, and it seems that the number is still very good, which is enough to show them Your strength is not as simple as ordinary beasts. Otherwise, the guy who has no protective color will die on the snow mountain. Chapter 407 After dying, Chen Ming finally returned to Xinyuan city. Chen Ming said he wanted to have a good rest, because he went to the old wood family to deal with the terrible things. Chen Ming has not been able to see the surprise he specially prepared for Liu haopeng. It''s really hateful. Chen Aotian, you''ve captured one of my evil interests. That''s too much. But it''s no use complaining now. When Chen Ming arrived at his grass and trees hall, it was early the next morning. Watching the sun fall, Chen Ming breathes the fresh air that has not been polluted, feeling relaxed and happy. It''s still too early now. I''d better go in later. Chen Ming looks at the rolling door that has been put down and says to himself. Chen Ming habitually goes to the parking lot, but suddenly finds his car missing! Who stole my car!? Chen Ming was in a daze. Later, when I patted my forehead, I remembered that I didn''t tell Lamborghini from the family of Gumu. He was busy running for his life and took the owner out of the house. He left the car at the door of the village. Chen Ming can know where his car will get one and how it will end with his toes. Now they are not their rivals at all. It is unwise to seek revenge for a sports car. So unfortunately Chen Ming had to walk to the entrance of the Medical University. "Boss, ten drawers of pork buns." Chen Ming clapped loudly on the table and said to his boss. Chen Ming turned grief and indignation into appetite. Otherwise, this tone is really hard to vent. "Well, wait? Did I hear you right, sir? " The boss didn''t want to bring it to him, but when he wanted to get the steamed stuffed bun drawer, he suddenly realized what the quantity was. "You heard me right. I just want ten drawers." Chen Ming clenched his fist and waited for the bun to come up. Seeing Chen Ming like this, the boss seems to understand something. He sat down beside Chen Ming and patted him on the shoulder. "Young man, did you break up with your girlfriend on Tanabata yesterday?" The boss said in a coming tone. "No, I''m just..." when Chen Ming heard the boss''s explanation, he seemed to want to explain it well, but the boss didn''t give Chen Ming a chance to explain. "Don''t tell me, young man. My uncle knows. Who doesn''t have an unforgettable youth. It''s still early. Let''s have a drink. " The boss skillfully rummaged under the counter to find two burning knives. "Don''t worry, young man. Uncle, I don''t want your money." Uncle baozi seems to see that Chen Ming has something to say, and he immediately stops him. "Man, it''s just to..." I don''t know if it''s the effect of alcohol. After two glasses of wine, this uncle has already begun to be careless, and he has shaken off a lot of the embarrassment of his youth with Chen Ming. Chen Ming ordered two or three plates of steamed buns. Chen Ming also learned from him that yesterday''s Tanabata, the owner of the steamed stuffed bun shop wanted to prepare a surprise for his daughter-in-law, but he didn''t expect that he had a quarrel yesterday. When he reacted, he was already angry and went back to his mother''s home. Chen Ming finds out that uncle is the one who needs to vent. Suddenly there was a sound of high-heeled shoes, and a well maintained woman came in. Seeing uncle baozi like this, it seems that he is not angry. As soon as he comes out, he comes to pick up his ears. Uncle baozi felt the strength and half woke up in an instant. When he looked up, he woke up in an instant. "Old lady. How did you come back? " Uncle baozi doesn''t seem to understand. "Well! If I don''t come back, this old shop will be ruined by you. How can you do business like this? " Uncle baozi instantly took a 360 degree turn and knelt down with his ears in his hands. "Wife, I''m wrong." "What''s wrong with you?" Uncle baozi died in a moment. How can I answer that? "Get up." "Ah?" Uncle baozi didn''t seem to believe what he heard. "I said you can get up, I said you, if you want to give me gold, you can give it directly. Why do you beat around the Bush?" Chen Ming, as a passer-by, heard this and immediately sprayed, what? Gold nuggets? I must have heard wrong. "Don''t I want to give you a romance?" Uncle baozi said wrongly. "Go to bed. I''ll watch the stall today. What else do you want to see? Eat up and go." I don''t know why the boss''s wife pointed the finger at Chen Ming, who had been watching. Chen Ming said that he was caught drinking and twisted out again. Chen Ming, who had only four or five drawers of steamed stuffed buns, was walking on the street. He was not so envious of the couple just now. However, people are monogamous. Will they, song Jiajia and Liu mengyan live such a simple and happy life? Chen Ming doesn''t know and can''t know that emotion is not something that can be seen and touched, so Chen Ming has no solution to it at all. It seems that we can only take one step and see one step. "Xiaoxiao, mengyan, which one of you will open the door for me?" Chen Ming thought he gave the key to Liu mengyan, but now he is trapped outside the door. "It''s coming, it''s coming!" A reply came from the room. But Chen Ming was surprised that her voice had changed all day? Hehe, I want to give her a surprise. Although it''s insignificant, it''s definitely more effective than uncle baozi''s gift. "Liu mengyan" was held up by Chen Ming at the moment of opening the door and turned around. "Liu mengyan" was obviously scared by this. "Brother Chen Ming, let me down." Hearing the sound, Chen Mingcai realized that there seemed to be an Oolong incident. He was still Liu mengyan in his arms. When ye Xuanqing comes down, he tidies up his hair. It''s not very nice. Looking at Chen Ming, he seems to have surprised his brother. But I didn''t expect that brother Chen Ming would do it for me. Well, what else can I do? "Sister Xuanqing, why are you? I thought... "Chen Ming was obviously stunned. How could ye Xuanqing be here. "Thought it was me?" The real Liu mengyan came out and looked at the two guys who glared at each other. He was also convinced. It''s been a year, but it hasn''t changed at all. "Xuanqing''s sister came to see me a little late yesterday for a chat, so I just left her here for a night." Liu mengyan sat there and said to Chen Ming to answer his doubts. "Well, if I had known, I would not have stayed yesterday." It seems that ye Xuanqing is still angry about his failure. "Well? It''s clear that you, the little girl, had to sleep in the same bed with me yesterday. Why didn''t you admit it when you woke up? " Liu mengyan grabs ye Xuanqing''s face overbearing. "Got it, got it, sister, let it go." Ye Xuan begged for mercy. "All right, all right, stop it." Chen Ming wants to tear these two apart. It''s terrible for women to tear even their best friends apart when they are serious. Chapter 408 Baizhan kicked a black wolf who attacked them. The wolf was so powerful that Baizhan was almost thrown away with his scythe. However, Baizhan was sure that when he almost fell down, the wolf would not let him go down. This is not pity or sympathy, but to bite his neck and break his throat at that moment, let the blood fill his lungs and suffocate the prey. In this way, these black wolves will enjoy the freshest prey, for fear that there will be residual temperature on their teeth after eating clean. Although they are surrounded by so many wolves, not all of them are attacking. It seems that the new members of their own family come to take them as touchstones, so they are not in a hurry to eat them. But once their utilization value is completely squeezed, it will undoubtedly become their flesh. Well, their situation is not what we see now. Nevertheless, they have no way to deal with it, and blue caryopsis has long been forgotten by him at this time of crisis. After all, no matter how precious or rare that flower is, he has to wait for his life to get it. Otherwise, there is no doubt that he will never understand how he died just thinking about blue caryopsis. "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. I didn''t expect that I would encounter such a dilemma in Baizhan today." Bai Zhan has been wandering for many years, and he has never seen any difficulties. But in this case, he really has no way to ensure that Lan Ying can go out well. But we have to have a try. If we succeed¡° Ying''er, you''re fine. Later, master will open a way for you. You can run as far as you can down the mountain. Don''t look back. " Bai Zhan warns Lan Ying in a low voice. It seems that I don''t feel at ease, and I put down my cruel words: "Ying''er, if you drag on, don''t blame me for not recognizing you as a disciple, and I will cut my wrist and commit suicide directly!" Bai Zhan''s eyes are full of perseverance when he looks at the wolves. There is no doubt that he will do it. Ying''er originally thought that the two would die together, but she didn''t expect that her master would rather commit suicide than die here. Should she still let her temper go? "Ha ha ha! You son of a bitch, come to me, I''ll beat you ten Bai Zhan sees that Lan Ying seems to have understood what he said, so he has nothing to put down. It''s over. The wolf looked at the poor man who had already danced, and gave a very humanized cold hum, but the big white eyes turned, it seemed that he thought of it, and howled twice. This group of wolves even began to urinate directly in situ. What a shame to Baizhan. Baizhan doesn''t care about dignity at this time. Now he has more important things than maintaining dignity, which is to ensure that Lan Ying can leave here well. Although he promised her parents, he can''t guarantee her happiness. But will let her all kinds of ways to live, as long as live, there is hope. "Son of a bitch." Baizhan seems to have been enraged by them and is ready to attack a black wolf directly. The wolves immediately respond. The wolf directly curls up hopelessly, while the wolves around him start running in this direction. However, due to the terrain, they can only go around faster. But is the target of Baizhan really the wolf? Here their strength is similar, but there are still differences. For example, the young wolf who just played against him obviously took part in the hunting for the first time. In a competition just now, he gave his hind legs a little. Although it won''t cause him too much damage, it will still affect his action. At this time, Bai Zhan suddenly put his foot on the snow in front of him, arousing a piece of snow fog, which blocked their sight. With this strength, he also smoothly led Lan Ying to the wolf cub behind him. Originally, the wolf cub was a little lucky. This guy ran directly to one of his elders in order to fight for you, This elder is notoriously fierce in the clan. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that, little boy." Bai Zhan knew that the wolf had been frightened when he saw that the wolf was surprised, but he was a born warrior. He was ready to fight in a moment. The wolf cubs, who didn''t look very fierce, began to crack their mouths and roar in their throat. "That''s good." Bai Zhan can''t help sighing at the wolf who is about to be attacked by him. He has found the state so fast. If he can do it in human state, he will make great achievements in the future. It is estimated that you will become the wolf king in the future, but unfortunately, everything is just if. The shadowless scythe cuts its neck directly, and blood rushes out. Bai Zhan thinks he has been killed. He wants to leave, but he feels a resistance on the scythe. Looking back, he is scared. The wolf is not dead. He bites the scythe with his sharp teeth. Even so, the corner of his mouth is hurt by the scythe. And it''s like a werewolf version of the clown after the crack. It''s as weird as it is. "If you like it so much, I''ll give it to you." Bai Zhan doesn''t want to fight. At this time, the result of the battle doesn''t matter, but whether Lan Ying can survive in the wolf pack is the most important thing now. "Master, run." Lan Ying, who is carried behind by Bai Zhan, seems to feel something and urge his master to leave quickly. However, the wolf king did not issue an order to pursue them at this time, but called them back urgently. It seems that the wolf king also knows what is going to happen. Although Bai Zhan doesn''t quite understand, he thinks it''s right to listen to Lan Ying''s words. After all, he has survived several times through this kind of early warning. Therefore, Bai Zhan and Lan Ying really rely on each other to survive to this day. Otherwise, it''s still unknown that they can survive. After all, Bai Zhan is too old to do many things, so many things are completely done by Lan Ying. Bai Zhan rushed down the snow mountain, and the wolves were scattered, but not to chase them. Rumbling sound resounds through the whole mountain range, snowflakes suddenly all over the sky, this is... Avalanche! No wonder these wolves are directly dispersed. This is a targeted evacuation to increase the number of surviving wolves. Otherwise, the number of wolves would have been rare. In case of gathering more people to die, these black wolves would obviously disappear in this area. Lan Ying is extremely anxious at this time. Chapter 409 "Usually when there are such omens, nothing good happens." Lan Ying pulls out her skateboard and glides down. Master Bai Zhan does the same. It''s obvious that master is not as good as the new generation Lan Ying in this respect. If Lan Ying hadn''t taught master how to play Baizhan before, I''m afraid she would be the only one who can escape from the world today. The wolf king, who kept running behind them, obviously saw the use of this kind of thing, and quickly roared to let the younger brothers snatch the two skateboards. In this way, the number of surviving wolves would be more than that of scattered ones. But it can also ensure its survival. If other wolves get skateboards, they will give them to the wolf king. After all, only the more powerful wolf king can lead the group to the end. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Lan Ying''s piece of wood would work well?" Bai Zhan seems to be playing skateboarding like an old urchin. It seems that he needs to practice this thing more in the future, otherwise the generation gap with Lan Ying will be deeper and deeper. "Master, how are you? Do you still say I''m not doing my job? " Lan Ying looks at the master and seems to enjoy gliding. She obviously falls in love with the sport. Before that, when she was playing with her master, she said that she didn''t do a good job and that this kind of thing didn''t work at all. But now the situation has hit the master in the face. Suddenly Bai Zhan looks at his face suddenly and seems to see something frightening¡° Get down, Lan Ying Lan Ying is still at a loss. Suddenly, a small black cloud seems to block her view. However, it''s not a cloud, but a black wolf in the rush. Black wolf pushed away and occupied her skateboard. At first, she was not very used to it, but soon she became familiar with it and began to approach wolf king. It was obvious that this was to give wolf king the chance to survive from the avalanche. After being pushed down by it, Lan Ying began to roll snowballs on the hillside directly due to her inertia. At this time, Lan Ying only felt the whirl of the sky and didn''t know what happened. She only felt that her whole body was in pain. How could it be so painful? Soon this kind of pain caused by the continuous impact of her body on the mountain made her directly faint. In order to let her not be controlled by this kind of pain, her brain directly cut off her contact with the outside, which is also to protect her. Soon Lan Ying is like a broken ball, her body is like a rubber, and she has no pain when she falls to the ground. It''s really heartbreaking. Soon the avalanche of snow will submerge her. "No!" Master Bai Zhan certainly saw what had happened. He was full of soul power, and his eyes were full of blood. He didn''t know whether it was because he wanted to cry in pain or because he hated in disgust, which made him look like a devil. He just broke his vow. Just in front of my eyes, Lan Ying just disappeared. Ying''er, I will take revenge for you! At this time, Bai Zhan didn''t want to care about anything else, he just wanted to kill the wolf cubs. It seems that anger has given him strength. The wolves and himself seem to be slowing down, and the world they see becomes dim. A ski jump shortens the distance between Baizhan and the wolf king. At this time, the wolf king has noticed something wrong with the man behind him. The instinct of the creatures before is that this will not pose too much threat to him. But at this time, wolf king''s heart beat faster. It seems that this man does not know why he can''t compare with just now. If he doesn''t care about him, he will die in his hands. At this time, the role of the wolves began to play. Yes, I am in front of him and still in the downward direction. It seems that I can only be beaten passively without fighting back. This made the wolf king very unhappy. At the same time, he also thought of the way to deal with it, that is, let other black wolves stop him from getting close to himself or directly hold him and bury him in the avalanche. "Where can the evil animal escape?" Bai Zhan seems to want to bring him closer to himself with a sickle, so that he can break him to pieces. However, suddenly, I don''t know where these things come from, and they even want to stop me? The sickle, which is less than half a meter long, seems to have played a trick on Baizhan. He cut the black wolves he didn''t care about one by one into five flowers. I don''t know whether the reason for running for a long time made the individuals of these wolves vulnerable, or the reason for Bai Zhan''s anger made his force soar in a straight line. No matter what, it made him able to kill the black wolves he couldn''t have done before. The wolf looked at his younger brothers who had been killed, but he had nothing to do. After all, the order had been given. For the significance of the wolves, he could only let them die. It seemed that the cruel wolf king shed tears of regret in his eyes, but the king was the king after all. Even so, they could not regret their decision. The king''s order is God''s will. The king''s order must be obeyed. For the king, we can give everything at any time. If the black wolf''s team rules are expressed in human words, people will feel the courage. Although Baizhan has been able to kill the wolves who want to drag him into the water, after all, his strength is limited, but he will not kill them so easily. At this time, Baizhan is much older than when he first met Chen Ming. He is overdrawing his life, burning, fighting and fighting. No one knows what happened. Bai Zhan''s heart is numb at this time. He only knows that only by killing the black in front of him can he be comforted when his heart seems to have stopped beating. Finally, I am very close to you. At this time, Bai Zhan seems to have no place in good condition. Who knows what he has experienced, but he must have experienced a lot. His blood has dyed his clothes red. This is his robe! All the wolves like him were killed by him and fell to the ground. Then, the snow waves that followed him could not be seen. At this time, the identity of black wolf king and Baizhan''s hunter has changed. Although it is very funny, it happened in just half an hour. Wolf king is very worried about whether his disciples and grandchildren have been killed by the strange man behind. If that''s the case, what if you survive? Without the foundation of development, he can only look for other ethnic groups to start over, and at that time he will not have the highest position under the wolf fence. The wolf king doesn''t want to care about anything else. As long as he can stop the loss of the wolves, then his death is meaningful. It seems that he has seen through life and death, and the wolf king turns around directly. Chapter 410 "Ha ha." At this time, Bai Zhan''s face had been broken, and the cold wind entered his mouth directly through his teeth, which made his laughter and image extremely terrible. It seemed that he was not much worse than the ghosts in the legend. At least in the eyes of the wolf king, he felt a trace of fear. The scythe in his hand is thin and blood is low. It was his subjects who used to belong to him. However, they no longer exist. The wolf king is ready to fight against him. As long as the madman is killed, his subjects will have a way to live! Wolf king jump directly, even directly across the original distance is not close, directly bite on him, in a skateboard, the fight between the wolf and people After a long time, it was calm, but from the air, it seemed that nothing had happened in Changlong mountain. Even though the avalanche just happened was a natural disaster for the "aborigines", it seemed that it was just a trivial matter to zoom in. The whole Changbai Mountain seems to have been renovated, and under the sunshine, it gives out snow-white light, just like a treasure given by nature, so pure and beautiful, incomparably moving. At this time, the weather reporter took the helicopter to photograph the beautiful nature and forecast the temperature of Changlong mountain in the next seven days. The camera turned to changlongshan where the avalanche just happened. The avalanche came very suddenly. Fortunately, there were no casualties. The radio then reported to the camera. For them, it seems to be the same as before, but there was an avalanche. Fortunately, there were no casualties But there''s... Dirt covered in snow, a bloody fight, a slaughter. I don''t know how far under the snow there is a wolf and a man''s corpse. Their teeth go deep into each other''s bodies, just like the eight diagrams of yin and Yang. They are closely intertwined with each other. Bai Zhan''s face seems to find comfort, and the wolf king seems to have achieved his mission. If their wounds had not told the world that they were enemies that could not coexist. It may be misunderstood as a hunter and his faithful hound. A black wolf whose hind foot was cut is very striking in this snow-white land. This is the young wolf just now. At this time, he seems to have matured, and his eyes are no longer vicious, but unusually calm. He looks at this snow land, and does not understand how long it has been. He always stands here, and then turns away with a low roar, The black wolf of Changlong mountain disappeared from the world. There are many black wolves behind him. Although there are not many at the top of the mountain, they are also a kind of hope to survive. Maybe both sides of the conflict on the top of the mountain are right, but they are all for survival. One of them is too emotional. In the middle of Changlong mountain, there is a beautiful face on the surface of the snowflake, which looks like a gift from the goddess of beauty. It makes the air condense. Her face was covered with ice crystals, and even her empty eyes were exposed. It seemed that this was just a beautiful sculpture. No one cares where this sculpture comes from and where it goes? A strange fragrance of flowers spread wantonly here, and the sprayed pollen shrouded here like mist, but it was all snow white, just like snowflakes, but it was a trick of the wind. A flower like seven pieces of ice directly appears in this area, it seems very light, the wind can take her up, just like a dandelion, but I have never heard of ice crystal being blown up by the wind. This is the blue caryopsis that no one has ever seen in the legend. It seems to have lowered consciously. Its petals seem to be looking for something. It finally stops in front of the ice beauty. It slowly lies on her forehead and seems to be enjoying a big bed. It even penetrates directly. It seems that there is nothing there, This frost beauty is just a projection. The appearance of a blue crystal on her forehead not only does not diminish her charm, but also makes her look like a beautiful princess full of charm. Her empty eyes seemed to have a look again, like the machine was started, blue eyes appeared bright, long eyelashes trembled slightly, finally fell down, and then raised the moment the whole person was alive. "Shifu..." a beautiful voice seemed to come from the abyss, but it seemed extremely sad. Her hand stretched forward, but it seemed that the bone inside had broken, but it could not stop her. It seemed that the bone was growing and her arm was back to normal. This ice beauty is Lan Ying, who has been buried in the snow. She doesn''t know why she can still wake up, and there seems to be endless power in her body. She knows that she is different from before, but she doesn''t know where it is. But these are not the key points. She has already sensed the body of Baizhan in the thick snow. The master who accompanied her to grow up left like this. She didn''t even see him at the last time. What should she do in the future? Blue spikelet? She''s not interested in this ethereal thing. Now she just wants to find a safe place to have a good rest. Today, she has really experienced too much. The snow gathered together to form a special dress on Lan Ying''s body, which seems to have made them become another kind of material. However, the ice crystals become small pieces of clothing to replace the tattered clothes on her body. down? She doesn''t want it. On the train. "Mom, that sister has a good look." Sitting in the seat, the little boy pointed to a woman in blue diagonally opposite. "Mom, mom, talk to me." When the little boy saw that his mother ignored him, he pulled her clothes again. Did not expect to feel the tears fell on his face, looked up, her eyes have filled with tears. At that time, if I was so beautiful, why did I end up like this? In the face of women in blue, people on the train had all kinds of psychological activities. But I didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman would come to the world, and this unique temperament can''t be imitated by anyone at all, and there is a male star hidden on this humble train. But even his eyes under the sunglasses are staring at the women in blue. Even the gossip women he was supposed to take pictures of for paparazzi were ignored by him. Obviously, the woman in blue also noticed that people''s eyes were directly focused on her. She received all kinds of curious, jealous, greedy and lustful eyes one by one. But like her temperament, she just frowned. It seems to make things work out perfectly. Chapter 411 "Well, it''s very comfortable." Chen Ming is lying on Liu mengyan''s leg, and Liu mengyan is patiently pulling out his ear. Obviously, this kind of intimate behavior has caused the anger of two single dogs. If Du Xiao is not young, then ye Xuanqing is at least. "I said, can you two show your love outside?" Ye Xuanqing finally can''t help saying this. It''s obvious that she can''t stand the two. She can''t bear the love of dog food. She will get fat if she eats too much dog food. "No fear, this is our home anyway." They just said it without raising their heads. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to ye Xuanqing''s hurt heart. Although it''s not very cool to pick out ears, it''s like monkeys catching lice for each other, which makes people feel inexplicably comfortable. What''s more, Chen Ming still enjoys the knee pillow. "Well! It''s too much. Xiaoxiao, my sister will take you out to play. Let the two goods play by themselves. " Ye Xuanqing obviously can''t see it any more. Take this comrade in arms who belongs to the United Front with him and run away from here. Otherwise, how can he heal his inner frustration. And this kind of situation, even if I want to have further development with Chen Ming''s brother, it''s impossible. Although my sister mengyan should support me, Xiaoxiao doesn''t usually spend the longest time with Chen Ming. Haha, as long as I win Xiaoxiao, I will have a certain advantage in capturing brother Chen Ming''s heart. Xiaoxiao has obviously been cheated enough by this seemingly amiable elder sister, but what Xiaoxiao wants more is how to make yexuanqing''s elder sister have more delicious food. This is a rare opportunity. Usually, Shifu is not so generous and lets himself go to eat. It seems that this and the two guys who want to capture each other need more severe means. Just as they were about to leave, someone came in and ran into them. It was Ouyang Wan''er who had not seen her for a long time. She anxiously asked whether Chen Ming was there. Two people quickly cater to, otherwise don''t know if she will be so anxious to his anxious faint. "Brother Chen Ming, you must save my father." Ouyang Wan''er doesn''t look like a daughter at this time. She is like a little girl, and she directly takes Chen Ming''s hand and wants him to take it with her. This makes Chen Ming confused. Is this robbing or what? To calm her down is the key. Chen Ming points directly on her body. It seems that Ouyang Wan''er''s crying tendency has been restrained at this time. Otherwise, she will cry like this, or her eyes will be blind, or she will go straight away. This is not what Chen Ming wants to see, and she does not speak clearly, and she does not know whether it is any other situation. She has no way to pacify her, otherwise she and her father will not be saved. "Here''s the thing." Even though she was restrained, she was still crying. Three days ago, her father suddenly called her into his room. Ouyang Wan''er was very strange, because her father would let her into his study if he didn''t want to, let alone when he was working in the daytime. Obviously, there was something very important to tell her, otherwise it would not be the case. However, on that day, Ouyang Wan''er understood why her grandfather would leave without saying goodbye, and also knew that she had a younger sister she had never met. She had the same treasure as her neck, that is, the anklet on her feet, which was also given to her by her grandfather, but whether she knew her existence was unknown. But none of this is the point. The point is that her father doesn''t have a few days to live, which will tell her so many things. However, these things can''t be digested in a short time, so her mood collapsed. But the father lying on the bed seems to be more vulnerable. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do, so he has to go to the doctor in a hurry. However, many people come directly to cheat his father''s property. Although she knows what''s going on with these people, it''s good to hold someone who can meet a miracle doctor or cure him. As like as two peas, she did not know how to spend her time in that period, but the result was exactly the same as she thought. No doctor was useful, just like what a great doctor he had said. This makes Ouyang Wan''er lose the hope of treating her father. When sister Shiyi knew about it, she told me that Chen Ming from the ancient wooden hall had come back and asked me to come to you for a try. OK, that''s why you came to me, but why not? I will help you if you don''t kneel down and beg me. "Chen Ming, you are such a fool. Why don''t you just follow her to see what''s going on?" Liu mengyan put her hands together and said. "What you said is the same. Let''s go. I can''t judge what the symptoms are just like your narration. Let''s go straight to your home." Chen Ming also knows what to do. "Well, good." At this time, Ouyang Wan''er is out of her mind. She doesn''t know what she is doing or what she should be doing. Space and time are wrong for her. It can also be said that she is suffering from her father''s illness. People with Chen Ming came to Ouyang Wan''er''s home, found Ouyang Wan''er''s father is worthy of a real estate business, even can calmly calm here to give himself such a big mansion. It''s a terrible home. When people enter the study, they feel like they have entered a family of Baiping. What''s more, all the secret on the bookshelf are all kinds of architectural drawings or instruction books. It seems that Ouyang Wan''er''s father can achieve such success for many reasons. "Wan''er. What are they Ouyang Wan''er''s father, who is lying on the sickbed in his study, has half a hundred hair and oxygen on his face. It seems that he is very ill. If Chen Ming can be cured, then his medical skills seem to have reached the level of life and death. But can it really be done? I don''t have any hope any more. Those people are quack doctors, and all kinds of great doctors cure all kinds of diseases. They are just boasting. He has been in business for so many years, and such means have long been common. "Wan''er, I know your mood, but don''t try again. There''s no need for that. You''ll be with me for the rest of the day." Ouyang Wan''er''s father seems to be asking her, because he has endured too much and doesn''t want these doctors to touch him any more. No matter who it is. "Father, this is the last time. If it''s not successful this time, I have nothing to say, OK father? Mother, you can persuade him, too Chapter 412 Sitting next to Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Wan''er''s mother just wipes her tears with a handkerchief and looks at Ouyang Feng''s face because of his illness. Obviously, her attention has been focused on Ouyang Feng and she doesn''t want to listen to her daughter''s advice at all. "Father, I beg you. This is the last time. If I fail this time, I have nothing to ask for. Please... It''s really just the last time." In Ouyang Wan''er''s heart, Chen Ming is the last straw. After all, she has heard of his magic in her social circle. "Ah, Wan''er, I''ll listen to you for the last time." When Ouyang Feng was healthy, no matter how headstrong or naughty Ouyang Wan''er was, he would let her come. But now it seems that this is the last time he let her do things at will. Maybe he can only watch her marry in the sky. If there is a little hope, Ouyang Feng certainly does not want to lose the hope of life, but the reality is so cruel. With his financial resources, he can easily find the best hospital in Xinyuan City, and find the best experts in this field to treat him in the best hospital. However, after a long wait and treatment, he has lost the hope of cure. The young man brought by his daughter is very immature. You should know that in this circle of medicine, the older you are, the more diseases you see, and the more skilled and old-fashioned you are in the treatment of patients. You will also have your own theoretical system and unique opinions on various diseases. However, is this young man really experienced enough? In the process of treatment, Ouyang Fengyang was not so sick that he couldn''t get out of bed, so he went to see a doctor himself. However, some doctors couldn''t see that he was sick or the cause of the disease, which made him lose his initial trust in doctors. If the patient is very uncomfortable and wants to see you, and you don''t know the cause of the disease, it''s ridiculous to say that I''m not sick. Some young doctors suggest that I go directly to the psychiatric department and suspect that I have mental problems, but I still don''t have mental problems? I''ve never seen a psychopath with symptoms like mine. "So I started?" Chen Ming also saw that the patient was not very cooperative with the treatment. It seemed that he could only show some hope of survival, so that he could cooperate with my treatment well. If not, the patient''s obstruction might lead to some mistakes in the final judgment. If it''s a minor disease, it will evolve into a serious disease at most. There''s nothing to worry about, but the most fear is the serious disease related to his life. Some of these patients have a life and death, and they are rich. They don''t care about life and death at all. They just look at everything in the world coldly, or they just wait for the arrival of death silently. If it''s a patient who has lived for a long time, Chen Ming may not give him medical treatment, because sometimes it''s more painful to live than to die. It''s obvious that what he should do after living for such a long time has almost been completed, so it may be a relief for him / her to leave the world. Of course, Chen Ming would not have said that to the patient''s family members. Otherwise, I don''t know how many complaints he would have. However, Ouyang Feng is not in this situation. He is in middle age, and he doesn''t have too much weight, or it''s the disease that makes him lose a lot of weight. Many patients are like this. Because of physical pain, they lose appetite, and they don''t strengthen exercise. They have been raising there for several years, and they lose weight quickly. When Chen Ming walks by, his eyes also send out a small blue ripple. Shenmukai has this kind of good thing. When can I use it? It''s clear that Shenmu is working again. But this time, Chen Ming was a little confused. He saw some soul power in Ouyang Feng''s body like silk. This is the cause of his pain. Of course, the soul power needs to be solved. Chen Ming moves his soul power tentacles slowly and directly, intending to get rid of these harmful things one by one. Chen Ming''s soul power has a certain phagocytosis, which is what Chen Ming found in the battle with Lan Ying. But this time this feature can be said to be used in a place, but soul power is colorless, tasteless and invisible to ordinary people. If Chen Mingguang had cured his illness by standing in front of Ouyang Feng, it would be a bit strange. So Chen Ming is not in a hurry to treat him. Let''s play a good role first. Although it''s not simple and unclear, it''s also good for them to have a bearing capacity in their hearts and heal it within the recognizable range of their cognition. Chen Ming sits next to ouyangfeng''s bed in awe. He has the spirit of a doctor. It''s not that I took your money to treat you. It''s the kindness of the doctor. I can''t help you relieve your pain just because I can''t see you suffering. The obvious rise of temperament obviously makes Chen Ming the only focus in this huge room. Ouyang''s mother looks at this young man who is really unusual. It seems that her old man has met a noble man. Maybe she will be able to hang her heart all the time. Ouyang Wan''er sees that Chen Ming seems to really see the same hope, and finally finds a man who can cure his father. If she had known this, she should have asked sister Shiyi where Chen Ming''s brother is so that she can find his own father, so that her father won''t be tortured for such a long time. Seeing that her man is so capable, Liu mengyan also feels that her words are absolutely correct: a serious man will surely attract your eyes. Wow, brother Chen Ming is so handsome now. "Lie down on your back slowly, madam. Please untie all the buttons of his coat to expose his abdomen." Chen Ming has entered the role and began to ask people around him to help him with his medical treatment. Chen Ming blocked some acupoints on his body. Although breaking those soul powers may not make him feel pain, in order not to let him move, it''s better to block his perception and action ability. Ouyang Feng looks at Chen Ming in front of him. He just points his right hand on him. He can''t feel anything. It''s just like touching his body, which has produced such a remarkable effect. It seems that today I have gained a lot of insight. He would never have thought that Chen Ming had such means when he was young. It seems that his medical level is quite good. But it still makes him uneasy that he can''t move now. What if this man is just a killer? His bodyguards are all outside now, and the room is full of women now. Once Chen Ming wants to make trouble, they have no choice but to catch him. Chapter 413 Of course, his casual doubt is obviously unnecessary. First of all, if Chen Ming is really a killer, he will not appear in front of him. With his skill, he does not have to play so many plays in front of him. Besides, his room is not very heavily guarded. Even the two bodyguards at the door just stood there symbolically, which did not pose any threat to people like him. But who would know about Ouyang''s heart? Ouyang Feng didn''t know the young man he met for the first time. Of course, there was such a misunderstanding. It was Chen Ming''s method that scared him. How could ordinary people have such a method. Chen Ming disinfects the silver needle brought by Ouyang''s mother with the hot water. He twists the silver needle in his finger and narrows his eyes slightly. He wants to let the soul force crack those places of Ouyang Feng through his silver needle. The control of speed and soul force needs Chen Ming to grasp. If a person can''t control well, he may let his soul power run freely in the other person''s body. In this way, he may die directly because of himself. This is called a large-scale medical accident. It can be said that although Chen Ming twists the needle and looks at Ouyang Feng, the tension in his heart is no less than that of the onlookers and the patients themselves, and it can also be said that he is the most nervous one. However, although he is nervous, he is not timid, because he is confident that he can complete such an action. A drop of sweat came out of his forehead. Just as it was about to slide down, Chen Ming moved and was dazzled. Although Liu mengyan, who was behind him, was also a person who had trained her soul power, she could not see Chen Ming''s movements clearly at all. It was very good to be able to see the shadow of his arm. This is especially true for the people nearby. They just seem to see that Chen Ming''s slow motion seems to be very slow, but they feel that it is very fast. This wonderful feeling is very puzzling. It''s just the illusion of the shadow in the eyes. The sweat finally falls down Chen Ming''s ear hole, but before it falls, someone wipes it off with a handkerchief. This person is Chen Ming''s girlfriend Liu mengyan. It''s obvious that Liu mengyan came to be Chen Ming''s assistant. Although the main part has been completed, it''s not necessary. But Liu mengyan said that my mother would like to see her man so handsome. I just want to help him wipe his sweat. Chen Ming takes a deep breath. From picking up the silver needle, Chen Ming starts to think about whether to take a turtle breath first. Otherwise, if breathing causes a slight floating of his arm, will it have any adverse effect on him? To be on the safe side, Chen Ming held his breath well. Chen Ming''s finger quickly shakes and unties the acupoint that has just been sealed. This solution is still very simple and does not need to consume so much energy. "Well, ma''am, you can dress him now." Chen Ming got up and left his seat. Ouyang''s mother looked directly at Ouyang Feng, touched his body and said, "how''s it going? Do you feel it? Does it still hurt? " Obviously Ouyang''s mother is very excited now and can''t control her feelings, because the family has paid a great price for his illness. Although it''s nothing to his assets. But once he fell down, the family would fall down, so what should she and Wan''er do? He is the only pillar of this warm little family. "Ha ha, why are you crying?" Ouyang Feng actually stood up and wiped the tears on her face. She saw that Ouyang''s mother had completely believed that he was almost fine. "Great, great." Ouyang''s mother cried directly with Ouyang Feng in her arms. I don''t know whether she was moved or not. But Ouyang Feng was so hugged by her that he cried out. "Ha ha, madam, please rest assured that this is normal. Although I have cured the disease, after such a long time of suffering, he still needs a period of time to take good care of himself. But you don''t need any supplements. Just eat and sleep well. " Chen Ming said with a smile. "That''s good, that''s good. When you see the doctor and say I''m ok, don''t be nervous." Ouyang Feng didn''t expect that he just had to take care of his little wife. Don''t be angry. It''s really difficult. But who made me love her so much? "The doctor, my husband, how long does it take him to recover completely?" "It won''t take long. It''ll be ready in about a week." "Come here, madam, and I need to tell you something." After careful consideration, Chen Ming decided to let his wife come out with him. Chen Ming went out of the door and looked at Ouyang''s mother who followed him. He asked directly, "madam, do you know how Mr. Ouyang started this disease? Has anyone been offended or met before? " "Well, I''m not sure. I''m a full-time wife. I usually don''t care much about his business, and he''s busy outside all day long. But there are bodyguards around, so I thought it was just a cold from the beginning. " "Well, madam, I just asked casually. Now let''s go back." Chen Ming knows that he can plant soul power on people, which is not a simple person who can do it at will. Since his wife says that she has not met anyone who has any plot against her husband. It seems that there is no problem, but Chen Ming can''t figure out who it is, and it''s not aimed at himself. The man obviously doesn''t want ouyangfeng to die directly, but wants to choose this way to let him die in pain. It can be seen that his means are not generally cruel. Moreover, Chen Ming cured Ouyang Feng today, so this backstage thug may be against Chen Ming and want to be against him. However, Chen Ming is not afraid of any challenge. No matter what, Chen Ming will not be afraid of him. Chen Ming, who can only do things behind his back, despises him in his heart, let alone can see the means he uses. When Ouyang Feng saw them coming back, he asked, "how about the price? Doctor, you''re welcome. Although the lion opens his mouth, Ouyang Feng is not the kind of stingy person. He will not give you less of the medical expenses he should pay you. " "All right." Chen Ming originally came as a doctor, and he was not particularly familiar with Ouyang and his family, so he had no worries about charging. "The cost of seeing a doctor is 1000, and the medical cost is 100000." Chen Ming said very easily that this time he only used silver needles and did not prescribe medicine, so the charge is relatively cheap. Of course, this is for these big families. "Dollars, right. But it''s still too little. " Ouyang Feng was not very satisfied with the price. Chapter 414 "No, you''re wrong. Maybe you don''t know that I''m a doctor in gumutang. I''ve always set my fees. If you do, don''t come to me if you have any disease in the future. I refuse to treat you, not only you." What Chen Ming said is very firm, which leaves no room for maneuver. "Doctor Chen..." Ouyang Feng seems to be the first time to meet such a principled doctor. He seems to want to spend more money to make friends with him. "Well, needless to say, I won''t change my own principles. Besides, it''s RMB. I only recognize this." Chen Ming leaves here with Liu mengyan and some of them without saying a word. Ouyang Wan''er quickly catches up with "brother Chen Ming, thank you very much." "I''m a doctor. What can I thank you for. Your father is just fine. He needs someone to take care of you. Go back quickly. " Chen Ming said with a smile that he couldn''t see how angry he was just now. "Brother Chen Ming, are you angry when my father said that just now?" Ouyang Wan''er is obviously afraid that her father''s foul mouth will offend Chen Ming completely. Otherwise, how can she meet Chen Ming in the future? She really wants how to give him money, and doesn''t think that people like it? But this time Ouyang Wan''er really misunderstood his father. Most people really like money. Of course, they don''t rule out people like Chen Ming who don''t make money their goal in life. "How can I be angry? I know your father is not malicious. OK, send it here. It''s time for us to go, too. " Chen Ming drives a Santana to bid farewell to the mansion. Now he has to send ye Xuanqing back, or the two guys will stage a big play for themselves every minute. It''s Monday right now. It''s good to say that if you don''t go back to bed yesterday, no one will say, but if you don''t go back today, you won''t go to class tomorrow? That''s a good excuse. Obviously, ye Xuanqing hasn''t been enough. When she gets out of the car, she bulges her lips and looks at Chen Ming with very smart eyes. However, Chen Ming''s face is so thick that how can she feel guilty? However, all of a sudden, Chen Ming seems to see something incredible. Ye Xuanqing seems to think that he is joking with himself, and he doesn''t want to talk to him at all. Passer by student a: "ah, look, that girl has a good temperament, so good-looking." Passer by Student B: "yes, yes, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a beautiful woman with such a good figure. I don''t even have a dirty idea. I''ve decided that this is the goddess I want to protect!" Passerby student a: "this is my goddess. How do you say it''s yours?" Passerby student B: "hum! It''s the goddess who sees it first. Do you care? " Passerby student a: "this is what you said. I saw it first." Say passer-by a also wrong wrong own palm. Passer by Student B: "dream, I see you are looking for a fight, want to insult my goddess!" In this way, Lan Ying steps to Chen Ming''s rolled down window and quietly looks at him. There are a pair of passers-by wrestling there "Lan Ying, is that you?" Chen Ming feels that this should be Lan Ying. Anyway, she still looks like her, although she seems to be more beautiful than before, and this temperament is obviously not the Lan Ying he knows. Although the former masked Lan Ying is grumpy and kind-hearted, at least for the sake of her master, she can kill anyone and take his valuable things to save her master, but it is obvious that he is Chen Ming. And that''s why Chen Ming got to know this unreasonable girl. But what happened? She''s like this now. Lan Ying squats down directly. Now she can see ye Xuanqing behind her through her. It''s obvious that ye Xuanqing is also at a loss. She has seen this girl before, even because she was jealous with Chen Ming. I just didn''t expect her to appear again. When she passed by, she only felt a cold wind and didn''t feel any footstep. She didn''t quite understand that someone could hide the heel sound of high-heeled shoes so well, just like she was gliding on the ice in high-heeled shoes. At this time, Lan Ying squatting on Chen Ming suddenly said, "my master is dead." It seems that Lan Ying can no longer control her inner pain. She bursts out and lies on him in front of Chen Ming. And the two passers-by who looked at Lan Ying as their own goddess ran straight to tears. I didn''t expect that my goddess even threw herself into other people''s arms when they were quarreling, and she cried very sad. No, it''s an insult for their knights to make the goddess cry. They are ready to rush to Chen Ming and plan to beat him up. However, Chen Ming is not in the mood to see where they are fooling around. Without looking at them, they just say, "go away!" Passerby A and B: "OK." Then they ran away. Obviously, they were just the kind of people who lived in their own world. They didn''t know how frightening the reality was. Only Chen Ming''s slightly higher tone words scared them away. It''s not the cause of fear, it''s not. "Get in the car." Chen Ming directly opens the car door, but Liu mengyan is obviously a little reluctant, because Chen Ming has been staring at her since the girl appeared, which makes her girlfriend feel very uncomfortable. Although she can let him have many objects, but so blatantly in front of her, of course, I still decided not to know. Liu mengyan doesn''t know what happened between them. How can she daydream about it? It''s the lowest level of jealousy, the lowest level of jealousy. It''s time to show off your hostess. Lu ie was dumb and got out of the car. She took her hand and said, "let''s go." Obviously, this action surprised Chen Ming, but he even laughed after careful speculation. "Master, what are you laughing at?" Xiaoxiao didn''t quite understand sitting at the back. How could these people do strange things. "Nothing." Chen Ming guesses Liu mengyan''s mind, but it''s better not to laugh. If Lan Ying sees it, she will think it''s disrespectful to her master. If she doesn''t want to put the knife on her neck, it''s better to open the door and let them in. "The three girls are sitting in the back together. You are the only one in front of me, tunkun." Chen Ming looks at the dog coming from behind. He feels helpless. However, the news Lan Ying said shocked him, but Chen Ming, who participated in the competition and knew what was going on, knew that Lan Ying wanted the first prize at that time. Chen Ming won the first prize partly because of her master. Chapter 415 What''s the matter? When Chen Ming saw Bai Zhan at that time, although he was directly in a coma because he was poisoned, he disappeared with Lan Ying after he finally healed him. However, Chen Ming also knew what his strength was at that time. No matter how they just went to travel, they didn''t know why someone would chase and kill them. Maybe it wasn''t chasing and killing. But Chen Ming could think that this was the only way to hurt Baizhan. Now take her back to the ancient wooden hall. This is not the place to ask her questions. After all, only take her home to have a good rest can we have a good inquiry. Or it''s better to wait a few days. After all, this kind of thing can''t be relieved in one or two days, because it''s the same with losing my grandfather at that time. Just imagine that a person who grows up with you suddenly leaves you, whether it''s normal death or others, it''s not easy to accept. So Chen Ming seems to know exactly what her mood is, and it can be regarded as sympathizing with each other. Xiaoxiao looked at the side of the crying don''t want to sister, also don''t know how to let her good, had to help her wipe tears. Chen Ming burned a pot of hot water and made a cup of coffee. Maybe the bitter taste of coffee can make him better. After all, he liked to drink coffee when he was separated from his grandfather to keep himself awake, instead of paralyzing his nerves by drinking or cocktails. He knew that only by accepting this reality early could he really come out. It''s no use just escaping. Chen Ming deeply understands this. "Drink it. The temperature is just right." Chen Ming handed the mug in his hand. Lan Ying said "thank you." Although the voice is small, Chen Ming still hears it. It seems that the loss of Bai Zhan is not a big blow to her, and her character has changed more or less, but it doesn''t seem to be very serious. This level can be improved by itself. However, when Chen Ming looks at the coffee in the mug he handed her, the heat on it gradually disappears, and it cools into ice quickly. This makes Chen Ming surprised. It seems that it''s not as simple as Chen Ming''s look. Something must have happened to her. Otherwise, it won''t create such a strange scene. Isn''t it the ice spirit body? But it shouldn''t be. Chen Ming looks at Liu mengyan beside Lan Ying and adds a blanket to her body. There are two ice spirit bodies in a hundred years. This is not in line with historical records. And if that''s the case, the cold force is not what Lan Ying''s original cultivation can resist. The end will be worse for Liu mengyan. At that time, she may even die. However, she is here now, which is obviously different from what she thinks. "Sister Lan Ying, why are you so cold?" When Liu mengyan just held Lan Ying to comfort her, she found that her body was so cold that she seemed to be held by a piece of ice. So Liu mengyan came back to wrap her with a blanket. In her opinion, Lan Ying seemed to be frozen. Although I don''t know how the weather is frozen. "Ying''er, can you tell me what happened?" Chen Ming can''t help but utter this sentence. If it goes on like this, he''s really afraid of more unimaginable things. Fortunately, her mind is still clear now, so let her say it directly. Maybe she can be better through this kind of language. Of course, it may also stimulate her more, make her more depressed, and even hurt other people. "In Changlong mountain, we were looking for blue caryopsis." Lan Ying said slowly. However, the two people present had two reactions to this sentence. Liu mengyan thinks that Lan Ying is looking for LAN yingcao. What is this sentence? "Bluegrass, how could you find bluegrass?" Chen Ming obviously doesn''t believe in this kind of thing, because his grandfather said that blue caryopsis is a scam. After such a long history, the family of their ancient wood family has never found this herb, and even found that there is no place to explore it. "Well, Shifu said that this herb can only be obtained by predestination, but obviously we are not. Instead, we met black wolves on the mountain peak." "Black wolf? On the top of the snow mountain? " Chen Ming once again, don''t be shocked. If it''s other wild animals, they can even have a good meal with their skills. However, this kind of black wolf obviously didn''t survive through the laws of nature, but the powerful wolves directly included the top of Changlong mountain as their hunting territory. This is enough to show how good their strength is. No wonder Chen Ming is so surprised. "Shifu and their wolf king died together. It seems that I should have been swallowed by the avalanche before Shifu. I wake up like this. Am I not human anymore, Chen Ming?" All of a sudden, Lan Ying starts to cry, obviously taking Chen Ming as the last straw. Although she doesn''t know why she thinks so, she feels safe around Chen Ming. Maybe it''s also because Lan Ying talked to Chen Ming, a living creature of the opposite sex, when she grew up, because all those who didn''t agree with her had to be done clean. Don''t look at her crying in Chen Ming''s arms like a lovelorn girl, but don''t underestimate her fighting power. If you do that, she will make you die. Even how you die and where you are buried, she can make it clear to you. Lan Ying didn''t tell anyone that there should be dozens of people buried by her so far. Although she was not a devil, she just looked at the people who died in her hands and felt that they deserved what they had done. So she is not soft up, but no matter what, she is a weak girl, so she is not bad at what a girl should have. "Well, well, now I''m by your side. Everything will be over. " Chen Ming has no choice but to comfort the little girl who seems to be growing up. It seems that it''s because of her swallowing Kun. She doesn''t feel that Lan Ying is very cold, but she does have a low temperature. It seems that she can''t get out of bed with a bad cold, but it seems that she doesn''t have anything at all. How can Chen Ming say that. "Master, how many girlfriends do you want to find for this big pineapple? Don''t you see sister Liu mengyan behind? It seems that she is about to explode? Ah, man. "Xiaoxiao looks at Chen Ming there and seems to be taking good care of Lan Ying''s sister, but her attention is all on Liu mengyan behind her. However, will Liu mengyan really care? Chapter 416 "Well, well, now what is this doing?" Liu mengyan mumbles that she will separate them. Even if they are doctors and patients, Liu mengyan is absolutely not allowed, so she mumbles casually to separate them. But all this is just Liu mengyan''s imagination. Instead of doing that, she generously lends her boyfriend to Lan Ying. Otherwise, she is too pitiful. Listening to what they say, Lan Ying seems to have been raised by her master from childhood to adulthood. Now that her master is dead, it means that she is basically helpless in the world. And Chen Ming just wants to comfort her so that she can hold her at will. Well, it must be so. My man is really kind-hearted. It seems that after completely speaking out the things that have been repressed for a long time, Lan Ying feels much better now, but her eyes are red and uncomfortable. Although Bai Zhan died, life still has to go on. Otherwise, even if master died, he would not close his eyes. After all, he wanted to live a good life before he left. How could he go against his will. "Come on, it''s noon. I''ll show you." Liu mengyan sees that it''s time for lunch. At this time, she doesn''t let them turn grief and anger into food. How can she stand up to her good cooking skills? But within minutes of entering the kitchen, she yelled, "Chen Ming! Come here Chen Ming is very happy that he can still eat home-made food. After all, this is the first time that a girl has cooked for him. But before the meal arrives, he calls himself in first. Do you want to play a trick of cooking and making trouble for me? If there is no one at home, Chen Mingdao is willing to do so. "What''s going on?" Chen Ming is still in a state of confusion, and Liu mengyan drives him out of his mind with a sharp drink. Looking up, Liu mengyan pointed to the empty cupboard and said. "This one? As you know, I usually cook occasionally, and most of the time I take Xiaoxiao out for dinner. Besides, I haven''t been back in Xinyuan for a long time. Isn''t the food bad here? " Chen Ming tried his best to say. "Well, I''ll take your advice. Go, don''t stand here, wait outside." Liu mengyan directly turns Chen Ming out. If she doesn''t ask Chen Ming where the ingredients are, Liu mengyan won''t let Chen Ming in, because their daughter-in-law never lets their men go to the dining room. After a while, Liu mengyan throws out a list from the kitchen and hands it to Chen Ming. She asks him to buy these ingredients according to the above, so that she can cook at noon. Xiaoxiao says that he can go together and can''t let the master alone, so the master and the apprentice sit in GTR and leave. Before leaving, Chen Ming also tells Lan Ying to let her take this place as her home. Don''t be polite. "Xiaoxiao, last time we went shopping, we went with sister Xuanqing and sister Shiyi." "Yes, Shifu. It seems that there will be a family of six in the future. Can you afford it, Shifu?" Xiaoxiao didn''t know why she suddenly came up with such a sentence. This makes Chen Ming feel extremely embarrassed. It turns out that Xiaoxiao already knows that Liu mengyan and song Jiajia are both his girlfriends. Chen Ming didn''t explain to her when she came back. It was obviously Liu mengyan who entered the room and said that she was my girlfriend. "And you are the master, I suddenly have so many nuns. You make it difficult for me to do it." "Well, why did the last question say that six people eat? Now I have only two girlfriends. " Chen Ming doesn''t quite understand. Six people? Where do I get so many girlfriends? "How simple it is, sister Jiajia, sister mengyan, sister Xuanqing, sister Shiyi, plus sister Lanying, ah! It''s seven people. I forgot to count me in Xiaoxiao seems to feel very embarrassed about her miscalculation. But Chen Ming is more miserable than her. How could so many people be treated as her own teacher? "As a teacher, i..." Chen Ming wanted to explain his reputation, otherwise it would be too difficult. "Yes, I see. If you have the first time, you will have the second time. Is it not enough for you to dislike these people? I''ll give you another one, sister Wanru and sister Waner. In a word, they can all belong to you. With my years of experience, they must be single dogs, so you can go after them boldly. " "No, I''m very serious. How can I be so half hearted? Even if you want so many nuns, don''t pour dirty water on me." Chen Ming thought that it''s time to stop this guy''s mouth and let her go on. Isn''t she more embarrassed? So Chen Ming asked her to go to the shopping mall and act separately. All the delicious food was hers. She would take as much as she wanted to pay for it. Chen Ming had to buy all the things on the list by himself. What about a good helper? Where''s this going? Can you help me with the money? It''s too much. The last two people meet in the coke area. It happens that Liu mengyan also has coke on her list. By the way, Xiaoxiao and coke can be taken away together. "Hey, hey, this is my happiest day." Walking behind Chen Ming to check out at the counter, Xiaoxiao is dragging a cart behind him to leave here. Chen Ming looks at Xiaoxiao with a happy face and pushes the cart. He feels like the first two are big. Is this a self inflicted sin? "Let''s go, Xiaoxiao. Don''t take it any more. It''s for your sake, teacher." Chen Ming looks as if Xiaoxiao is not satisfied. He once again extends his magic claw to the pile of snacks. In Chen Ming''s eyes, these snacks are like demons. He waves to Xiaoxiao with a sinister smile and says, "come on, come on, little sister, take me away." this is the abyss of evil. As her master, I think it is necessary for me to put an end to this evil idea. So Xiaoxiao just filled a shopping cart, which obviously didn''t satisfy her, at least in Chen Ming''s eyes. In fact, Xiaoxiao, who is full of sadness, doesn''t think so. She just wants her master to sympathize with her through this poor appearance, so that she can continue to buy some delicious snacks to take away. Obviously, Chen Ming didn''t sympathize with her and decided to take her away. Why do children eat so many snacks? Want to have an extraction? Or do you want to eat your stomach? Even if we are medical students, we can''t be so artificial. Sure enough, Chen Ming''s choice is right. If she just continues to indulge her, it will only make her worse and make her practice more indifferent. Chen Ming found that after settling these accounts, he almost broke the thousand. Good guy, this guy is really beyond the ordinary people''s affordability. Tun Kun didn''t dare to eat so much. Chapter 417 "Meng Yan, I bought everything back." Chen Ming goes back to the grass and trees hall and puts his things on the ground. Then Xiaoxiao runs into the house with a lot of snacks. "Why do you buy her so many snacks?" Liu mengyan picks up the things Chen Ming bought according to the list and puts them into the refrigerator in the kitchen. Fortunately, Chen Ming is lazy and the refrigerator has never been moved, so there is no need to smell for a long time. "Apprentice, do you always give her some benefits once in a while as a teacher?" Chen Ming smiles. How could he possibly say that it''s all because this girl has been teasing herself and bothering herself. "It''s the first time that I''m used to my apprentices. I''m really flattered. OK, I''ll go into the kitchen and clean up. You stay outside." Liu mengyan plans to show her hand today, let her boyfriend have a good look at her cooking skills, control his stomach, and then see how song Jiajia, who has never seen before, will fight. "Or I''ll go in and give you a hand." Chen Ming is polite. Of course, he can''t help at all. "You can pull it down. Now I''m going to cook well instead of doing something strange. Listen up and do it well. Stay there and wait for dinner." Liu mengyan points to the position of the sofa beside Lan Ying, and then directly enters the kitchen with big and small bags. Of course, Chen Ming won''t worry that she can''t move, because she is also a mysterious soul. Through her soul power, she can not only increase her combat power, but also use her soul power to help her carry heavy things. "Your girlfriend?" Lan Ying said, eating the popcorn she had just snatched from Xiaoxiao. Chen Ming looks at Xiaoxiao who has been robbed of snacks and is about to cry. A cold sweat can''t help flowing down from his head. It''s really violent. Chen Ming touched his head. How could he not change his habit of robbing other people''s things. "Yes." Chen Ming answered her, then went to Xiaoxiao, squatted down, touched her head and comforted her: "master, I will compensate you." "Really?" The girl stopped her tears in an instant. If a bag of popcorn can be taken away for a pile of snacks, she will make a lot of money. "Really, it''s not a lie. Shall I compensate you ten times for the snacks? " Chen Ming has to agree to her request, otherwise he doesn''t know how to deal with this guy''s crying. But this sentence seems to have a surprising effect, Xiaoxiao even directly put her pile of snacks in front of Lan Ying. "Sister, you can eat as much as you want." Anyway, master pays the bill. Wow, is this exponential growth. Xiaoxiao already felt that in the future, maybe she would travel in the world of snacks. "What the hell did I just say?" Chen Ming covers his eyes. He can''t believe what he said just now. It''s all acting. It''s all fake. It''s all about cheating tears. "What''s the matter with your clothes?" Chen Ming noticed that there was something special about Lan Ying''s clothes. As for the special place, I can''t tell. "This dress? I made it. What''s the matter? " Lan Ying said naturally. "The change? You are teasing me. " How can Chen Ming believe that she can make a dress? She didn''t learn any magic, so she could say that she made it out of thin air? "Believe it or not, it is." Lan Ying doesn''t care about Chen Ming''s surprised attitude. She has gained too much from the surprise along the way, but she didn''t expect Chen Ming to have an ancient wooden hall here. Before, she thought Chen Ming lived in the wooden house of Medical University. If he hadn''t felt his breath from a distance, he might not have seen himself. And the girl he saw off looked at me differently. At this time in the medical university dormitory building five building. I''m so angry. How did this guy come back? And it''s directly attached to Chen Ming''s brother. You know, I seldom touch that place. I don''t feel any reserved when I come up. Hum! "What''s the matter with you? You don''t usually have the habit of taking a nap? " Her roommate saw that she was lying in bed at noon and kept twisting, which made her feel strange. "I''m just... A little tired." "Oh, are you tired of playing with your brother Chen Ming?" "Ha ha ha, did you go with your brother Chen Ming yesterday?" "Cut, it''s up to you!" Liu mengyan is not polite to throw a pillow on her body. Ancient wooden hall. "Is it true?" Chen Ming has a feeling that maybe it''s because Lan Ying ran into an adventure when she was pressed down by the avalanche, but she didn''t expect to lose all her memories. But fortunately, I haven''t forgotten anything else. "Sister, why are you so cool?" When Xiaoxiao handed her the second bag of popcorn, she felt that her sister''s hand was very cold. No, it should be that the whole person was cold, which made people feel very uncomfortable. "Little boy doesn''t have to know so much." Lan Ying coldly tells her that she obviously doesn''t like children very much. She prefers to tease Chen Ming than to tease children. As for Chen Ming, does she have a girlfriend? Well, what happened? I don''t know. "As for such a bear child?" Xiaoxiao is also Chen Ming''s Apprentice. Give me face. "Oh ~" suddenly, Lan Ying looks at Chen Ming with big eyes, which makes Chen Ming a little hard to accept. What kind of routine can this be? OK, who calls me so charming? I have to choose to forgive you. Chen Ming shrugged his shoulders to express his helplessness. "Well, it''s very deceiving of you. Can you get a TV here?" Lan Ying suddenly asked. "Sister, I''m a doctor, not a restaurant. I don''t want to watch that TV set." "Master, would you like a TV set. So you can let them forget their pain when you treat them here. " "You want to see it, Xiaoxiao. Is it so euphemistic?" "Slightly slightly ~" Xiaoxiao makes a face at Chen Ming directly. It seems that this guy doesn''t know how to find a way to be naughty. "All right, I''ll go and get a TV and set-top box tomorrow." Chen Ming has been completely confused by the two troublemakers, big and small. I really enjoy it. "Well, you can eat." Liu mengyan sets up a table and begins to move things out of the kitchen one after another. Xiaoxiao and Lan Ying, who are eating and drinking, sit on their seats earlier than Chen Ming and wait to serve. When Chen Ming saw this scene, he had to sigh that he really mentioned that eating and playing are more active than anyone else. Chen Ming can see that these two people are just the same. Chapter 418 "What are you doing there? Come and eat." When Liu mengyan sees Chen Ming standing there, she thinks her amazing cooking skills have surprised him. It''s extraordinary to see her man surprised by herself. "Mm-hmm, I''m coming." Chen Ming sits there and is ready to eat. Looking at the delicious food on the table, Chen Ming can''t help thinking. Which is the best way to start moving chopsticks? Is this chicken wing bun? Or this Coke chicken wing? Or this curry beef soup? Chen Ming did not expect that the four people just made four dishes and one soup, which looked very delicious. Of course, the taste was not covered, and it was really fragrant. After drinking and eating, in addition to Liu mengyan''s immunity to the food she cooked, the three of them have already propped up a small stomach. Chen Ming is a man. Of course, there''s nothing wrong with that. But the two girls are so slack. It''s unbearable. What can we do if we can''t bear it? Just squint. When the time comes, the figure will be out of shape to see who is suffering. However, the caloric value of Lan Ying''s food has dropped to a very low level, so she won''t have too much discomfort at all. It''s just that she hasn''t had a good meal for a long time. Suddenly someone came in. Chen Ming thought, "no, I can''t. this ancient wooden hall hasn''t been open for a long time? It''s not very good for the guests to see that a doctor opens a table here and eat there, so they immediately put away the plates at a speed that the naked eye can''t keep up with. Liu mengyan didn''t expect to see Chen Ming''s unparalleled speed and accuracy at this time. It''s just that he used it to pick up dishes. It''s really, very charming. It must be that when the strength reaches a certain level, it''s unnatural to show up, although there''s some meaning of killing chickens with a bull''s knife. "Brother Chen Ming, I brought you medical expenses." Ouyang Wan''er''s familiar voice comes out of his ear, and Chen Ming slows down. It turns out that it''s her. Chen Ming doesn''t need to keep the image of a serious doctor in front of her. Anyway, if she asks her sister Shiyi, she will know what kind of person I am. Maybe as early as they chatted with Chen Ming when they were gossiping, they had already described to her exactly what kind of man he was. "Miss Wan''er, you are not the kind of person who will default on debts. What''s your worry?" Chen Ming didn''t expect to send him the medical expenses so soon, but he didn''t have to worry about it. Chen Ming didn''t worry about it. "Isn''t it that my father thinks he can''t neglect you, and he wants to expand your store in his personal name. What do you think of brother Chen Ming? Oh, by the way, this card contains medical expenses, not more, not less. " Ouyang Wan''er respectfully puts the card on Chen Ming''s desk. Ouyang Wan''er looks at the dirty table. There are many soy sauce stains on it, but she thinks it''s because Doctor Chen Ming has just done medicine research here. Obviously, I didn''t take this as a table, but the first impression was right. Of course, Chen Ming didn''t know what was on her mind. It''s just that it''s my reward. Of course, I should accept it with ease. As for the expansion of the store. "Sister Wan''er, go back and tell your father that there''s really no need to expand the store for me. After all, I''m the only one in my hands now. If I expand the store again, I''m afraid I can''t be too busy at all. You tell your father that I''m Chen Ming, but I really don''t have to." Chen Ming politely refused Ouyang Feng''s wishes. "Well, I thought brother Chen Ming would be very happy to hear this news. I heard sister Shi Yi say that it''s your ideal to carry forward this ancient wooden hall, so I told my father this good idea. Well, if you want to have a market in Xinyuan in the future, just tell us that I''ll give you a 70% discount. You can''t refuse it." "Ha ha, OK, I''ll be happy to accept that." Chen Ming refused his extra money, but this kind of preferential treatment is not charity. Why do they want to blow the face of their Ouyang father and daughter? Just in the future, when our medical team is huge, we must expand the scope of the ancient wooden hall. "Who is this sister?" Ouyang Wan''er noticed the girl sitting on the sofa with a very unusual temperament. Although she noticed her as soon as she came in, Chen Ming was the master here, and the person she was looking for was also Chen Ming. "She, she is..." Chen Minggang wants to introduce Lan Ying, but she interrupts her. "I''ll introduce myself. My name is Lan Ying. I''m Chen Ming''s big brother." Lan Ying domineering said, but people feel that what she said seems to be true. "Ah?" Ouyang Wan''er was obviously confused by her answer. "Who gave you that necklace?" Lan Ying is suddenly interested in Ouyang Wan''er''s necklace. "You say this. My grandfather gave it to me." Ouyang Wan''er also touched the necklace with her temperature on her neck. There seems to be some sadness in my eyes. Chen Ming is going to cry. Can it work? He has to stop it. Otherwise, what''s the matter with crying Ouyang Wan''er here. "It''s a coincidence that I have the same one." Lan Ying said that she took her hand directly into her blue suit. Maybe they took it out directly in their eyes, but Chen Ming saw clearly that Lan Ying''s hand went directly through her clothes and took out the necklace. It''s no wonder that he always thought this dress was a little strange, because Chen Ming didn''t care to use the perspective ability to perspective other people''s clothes, so he just looked at people directly, not their clothes, but their faces as much as possible. Chen Ming thought that this could effectively limit the scope of his divine purpose ability. To see what other people are wearing, Chen Ming usually just takes a look at them with his spare light, but does not continue to look at their patterns or other things. This also leads to why Chen Ming does not see what''s wonderful about the clothes. "The same?" Ouyang as like as two peas, who had not believed that she heard all this, took the necklace off her neck and held it in her hand, so as to make sure that it was exactly the same. However, when she put the necklace close to her necklace, it gave off a light blue light. This is what they didn''t expect. Not only Ouyang Wan''er, but also Lan Ying. Chapter 419 At this time, Lan Ying is growing up, looking at the light blue halo of the necklace in her hand. However, after waiting for a while, nothing else happened, and then the light disappeared. "This necklace is from your grandfather, isn''t it?" "Well." Ouyang Wan''er obviously hasn''t recovered from what happened just now. There''s some dumb answers. "This necklace was given to me by my master. He said it was put beside me when my parents entrusted me to him. Later, my master asked me to keep it well, saying it was the only thing my parents left for me, and..." Lan Ying stopped to look at Ouyang Wan''er. "And it''s the only way to find my family." Lan Ying''s words make Ouyang Wan''er feel numb. What does it mean? Is this related to her? "Is that why grandpa didn''t let me take it off?" Ouyang Wan''er obviously didn''t expect that this was a keepsake used to pick up the lost relatives. "But why didn''t grandfather ever tell me about it?" "Not only you, but our ancestors didn''t tell the whole truth." At this time, Chen Ming suddenly came up with such a sentence. Based on the clues he is looking for from Chen long, he can figure out what happened more than 20 years ago. "Our parents should be all family members, and so are our grandparents. They probably went to the legendary city in the world of alchemy together, and sent us out of the world of alchemy just in case, but it seems that my parents have been left there, And the grandparents seem to see the situation is very bad, but they can''t look at them, they can''t help themselves, so they rush back Chen Ming gives the result of his analysis. "Brother Chen Ming, what are you talking about? I can''t understand it at all. What soul refining world, what legendary city? " Ouyang Wan''er is an ordinary person. It''s useless to explain this to her. Chen Ming has forgotten this, but Lan Ying has fully understood it. "So, I was entrusted by my parents to master Bai Zhan, and I kept searching just to find my former home?" Lan Ying seems to understand the truth. "So to speak, if my inference is correct." Chen Ming holds his head in his right hand and seems to be wondering if there is anything wrong with this explanation. "In that case, come home with me." Ouyang Wan''er doesn''t understand what they''re talking about, but if she takes Lan Ying back, her father and mother should see her and understand what''s going on. "Well, good. But this guy has to come with me, too. " "Well, how do you speak? Chen Ming, that''s what you want her to say. " Liu mengyan is not happy for a moment. If you want to find a relationship, you can go by yourself. Why do you take my boyfriend with you? And I don''t speak well. "Well, well, it''s just a trip. I can''t afford it." Chen Ming comes out quickly to make ends meet, otherwise these two guys may really tear up. "OK, just this once. You go and come back quickly. Xiaoxiao and I are waiting for you here." Liu mengyan also made concessions. "Hum ~" Lan Ying gives a cold hum directly, and then follows Chen Ming and Ouyang Wan''er on her car without looking back. And behind Xiaoxiao desperately stop Liu mengyan don''t impulse, otherwise maybe she will directly impulse up to kill Lan Ying. Liu mengyan and Lan Ying are not really in tune. "I don''t know how old you are. I''m twenty-one this year. How about you?" Ouyang Wan''er suddenly says something like this while driving. I don''t know if it''s a way for her to get close to each other, but it''s obvious that Lan Ying doesn''t care about it at all. "My master said that I was on October 29 of the lunar calendar, so now I should be 22." When Lan Ying said that, it is obvious that they are not twins, and they are obviously big and small. The next step is to see Ouyang Feng. Maybe the truth will be revealed. As the ancient wooden hall is not far away from Ouyang Wan''er''s villa, they arrived soon. Chen Ming did not expect to be able to come here twice a day. Moreover, he was still here in the morning for medical treatment, and in the afternoon he came to do something to trouble him. "Dad, I''m back, and I''ve brought Dr. Chen Ming back." As soon as Ouyang Wan''er came back, she directly informed her parents to let them know that she had brought the doctor back. Ouyang Feng heard the news directly down the stairs, it seems that the spirit of the first good almost. "Dr. Chen, I didn''t expect you to come to my house so graciously. Please come in and sit down. My wife will make a pot of good tea. Yes, it''s the one on my bedside table. " Ouyang Feng said happily, obviously he is very happy that Chen Ming can come here. It seems that today is really a good day. But when I look back, I see Lan Ying, who was ignored by me just now. Originally, with her unique momentum, it''s not so easy to be ignored. However, the Ouyang family doesn''t know whether the gene with large nerve line has been inherited very well. Unexpectedly, the father and daughter directly ignored her twice today. Although I don''t care much, I really feel that my charm has been greatly reduced, because in the past, as long as I take off the mask, I can attract countless people''s eyes to gather here. But I didn''t expect that someone could directly ignore him, and one pair at a time. "Yinger?" Ouyang Feng couldn''t contain his excitement for a moment. Chen Ming seems to be in a wrong situation. It''s the rhythm of heart attack. Chen Ming found that his heart seems to be fragile because of his old age, but he can still get better after recuperation. However, he didn''t expect that he had so much stimulation today, Obviously, the heart is not happy to work. That''s not good. Since Chen Ming is here, he must prevent such things from happening. Chen Ming''s right hand quickly points on him, which makes his blood pressure drop a little. Otherwise, even because of emotional excitement, his heart won''t beat too fast. Of course, Chen Ming doesn''t want to let him rush to his head directly. Obviously, Chen Ming knows this should be done. "Thank you, Dr. Chen Ming. You saved my life today." Ouyang Feng said gratefully. "You are my patient. Of course I want you to live well. This is also my duty as a doctor. " Chen Ming casually said, after all, you are also Ouyang Wan''er''s father, and a lot of things want to see if you know. "Let''s go ahead and talk about these things later." Chen Ming directly helped Ouyang Feng into the study just now. Of course, it was also because Chen Ming didn''t know anything else. Chapter 420 Muling City. Li Wanru, who is sitting in the classroom studying, looks up out of the window from time to time. When the teacher sees the child like this, she knows that it is probably a little girl who is missing spring. But after all, the teacher is a passer-by. Besides, she is normal at this age, and she knows all the questions she asks. If it doesn''t affect your study, just think about it. As a matter of fact, the teacher is also a little gossip. Occasionally, when she mentions the recent excellent student in the office, she will also say some rumors about her. Moreover, some young male teachers also want to know whether the scandal about her boyfriend is true or not. However, it''s a pity that the female teachers here don''t have to work too much, There''s no time to investigate this. So we can only discuss some hearsay. Many of these male teachers saw a picture of Li Wanru, a flower of our school, on the Post Bar Forum. They thought that the person in the picture was familiar, but they didn''t expect that they were really students of their own school, and one of them was her Mao Kuang teacher. Li Wanru is not wrong in her class, but as a teacher, she can''t show too much. She only asks questions occasionally, but her pure little eyes are full of enthusiasm for learning, so she doesn''t treat her as a heterosexual, There will be no sparks. When people come to ask questions, those questions are very tricky, and they need to think carefully before they can answer them. At that time, he will understand that maybe he is really just destined to teach but not to fall in love. It''s better to find some other lovers. Li Wanru''s appearance in class is not very eye-catching. Maybe it''s due to her long-term exercise. Her thighs are round and full, and there is no extra weight. In addition, her dress with 10% black silk and just showing her knees is full of reverie. Perhaps this semester some male students attendance should be no problem, as for whether to listen to the class that two said. A dormitory. "Come on, there are elective courses in this class." "No, there''s nothing good about it. Please sign it for me. I stayed up late last night and I''m not in the mood yet. " Then he turned over and obviously wanted to fight with the pillow for another 300 rounds in bed. "Today''s young people are really gone with the wind. Even Li Wanru, the school flower, can''t attract his eyes. I admire him." The roommate carrying the schoolbag to leave, before leaving, also floated out such a sentence. "Wait, what did you say? Li Wanru also took this elective course? " A boy who was still in bed just now appeared in front of him in his underpants. "Ah, yes, that''s why those two guys signed up for this elective course." The roommate couldn''t bear to look directly at the guy''s dress and closed his eyes. But he didn''t expect to see strange people when he opened his eyes. Is this straight, well-dressed man his roommate? It''s his face. It''s nice, but this suit? Tiktok: am I playing the trembling sound? "Go! Brother, you are reliable. Those two guys are too much. " "They chose the elective course because it was too hot. Besides, they were not bad..." "I''ll treat you to dinner." "In fact, I think it''s really cool for you to choose this elective course carelessly. 24K is pure handsome." Li Wanru''s appearance here actually makes many boys daydream. Does the goddess want to find someone? Because this class is a love class. It just appeared this semester. I don''t know if the school thinks that the appearance of a large number of single dogs is harmful to the school spirit? After all, we should keep the team in shape. Or are the hotels outside the school angry at the behavior of these single dogs not coming for a long time, so they put pressure on the school with their real names to add such a course? It''s also for the sake of their parents to teach these single dogs how to find a partner. It''s really amazing. At this time, these single dogs just want to say thank you, if you can find a partner, that''s great. If you can find someone who is Li Wanru, you are a winner in life. Suddenly, a hustle and bustle of voices came from outside the door. It seemed that something had happened. It turned out that a girl had a very good look in her eyes. I saw Li Shiren walking to the classroom surrounded by bodyguards from a long distance. Li Shiren is the child of one of the school directors, so what can teachers do even if they see such a situation? So I have to treat it as if I didn''t see it. Anyway, if these children are willing to learn, I will teach them well. If they don''t want to listen to the class, they will do whatever they want as long as they don''t disturb the class order. Obviously, this teacher is also typical of such a university teacher''s attitude. Many university teachers graduated from normal university and came to work in various universities. Obviously, they also understand the rules. The students here are different from junior high school and senior high school. They are all adults and not children, so they should be given the right to choose and certain freedom. As long as they do not endanger their own safety or the safety of their lives and property, the university can be said to be a hotbed for these young adults. "I''ll come back to class immediately. If I find out who''s still standing there, you don''t have to think about the final make-up exam." Although the teacher in this class teaches love, she is still an older leftover girl and has never been in love, so whether her class is effective or not is one of the focuses of the students'' discussion. "Go, go." As soon as the students listen to it, they immediately disperse. Obviously, they understand the subtext of the teacher''s saying. It''s very simple. They directly hang it up for you until their senior year. They come here to fight for the number of students. Why bother? The teacher holds the score in your hand, so you have to be obedient. It''s not like the teacher used to intimidate you because he''s an adult and you''re a child. It''s OK to assign you double homework or just drive you outside to stand against the wall. But obviously, university teachers look much gentler than those junior high school teachers, but if you make them angry, there are still ways to punish you, although their means don''t seem so binding. The students scattered in a crowd and quickly found a place to sit down. They were afraid that they were still standing outside when the bell rang. But what they didn''t expect was that Li Shiren, who could be said to be noble to them, also took his bodyguard to find a place to sit down. All of a sudden, the girl beside him was sitting in danger. How could they have thought that this young master was so civilian and directly worked with them. They thought that he would have his own seat in a high profile, or let the bodyguard carry him to class. Chapter 421 Of course, Li Shiren came to pursue Li Wanru, but this time he changed his way. Obviously, he also understood that Li Wanru would not be moved by a person who only knew his identity and background. What about love after a long time? I believe my sincerity will reach her heart. Let her know that she is the one who loves her most in the world. Of course, his brothers who only give bad ideas also want to tie Li Wanru directly, cook mature rice with raw rice, and then cultivate feelings after marriage. But obviously Li Shiren is not willing to do so. He is not the first brother who has never met a woman. Li Shiren will be interested in her body, but it doesn''t mean he is eager to get her body. But he longed for her love, until he died. So Li Shiren really took these two brothers as idiots. He didn''t understand their bad ideas, and he thought it was very good. The reason why Li Shiren came here today is that he replaced his previous elective course with the one Li Wanru took. It seems that Li Wanru wants to fall in love, but she still wants to have a try. No matter how, I will change the person in her heart into me. Li Wanru and Li Shiren are also very close to each other. Around their two classes, they feel a lot of pressure. Moreover, this is an elective course. People from all majors and colleges have it. It seems that there will be new rumors soon, but Li Shiren doesn''t mind, As long as his ultimate goal can be achieved, these things are not things in his eyes. Of course, Li Shiren won''t directly tease me in class. Otherwise, it''s estimated that Li Wanru will be able to stand up directly. Although it''s a kind of skin contact, it''s better not to enjoy it. And Li Shiren also can''t let the bodyguard fight back, only can oneself a big man just resist down. Li Shiren also heard that Li Wanru studied Taekwondo in physical education. Will he be directly knocked out? Li Shiren''s thin body can''t stand the beating. Li Shiren listened attentively to the teacher''s lecture, but the teacher''s lecture was too bad. He wondered why there was such an incompetent teacher in his father''s school? Just read the content according to the PPT you made, so what do we want you to do? Come here to do PPT? And then let you explain it carefully? Li Shiren decided to wait for the elective course to be finished and change the teacher, which directly reduced the teaching level of their school. Although Li Shiren can graduate without going to class, of course, it''s a small welfare for him. In fact, he can go abroad to study with his father''s ability. But Li Shiren doesn''t want to go at all. He doesn''t have any interest in foreign girls. Looking at those beautiful women who have a bad body odor, Li Shiren doesn''t know if he will not smoke to death in bed. That''s why Li Shiren is studying with his father. First, he''s not far from home. Second, his grandfather can often see his good grandson. Although Li Shiren is careful when he''s free, he''s not particularly bad. Especially for his grandfather, he''s really filial. Finally, after class, Li Shiren directly blocked Li Wanru, who was going to leave. Li Wanru frowned at him. She didn''t expect that she would meet such a troublesome guy after losing weight. Really, if he said those words he didn''t understand, no matter who he was, he would cut him directly! Li Wanru, who has made a good decision, secretly clenches her fist for fear that the lesson to be taught later will not be hard enough for him to remember. But Li Shiren didn''t send necklaces, rings and flowers as before. Instead, he stretched out his hand and raised his handsome mouth slightly: "I''m sorry, it was all my fault before. I''m too rude, but can I be your friend?" Li Shiren directly plans to start from being a friend. Because the word "friend" was written in the teacher''s courseware just now. If you are tired, you will become "love". Obviously, Li Shiren is ready for a bigger situation. Li Shiren has always thought about his whole plan before he went to school. "All right." Although Li Wanru dislikes this person''s crazy pursuit, she feels that this person''s heart is not so bad. Besides, according to her roommate, Yanni, it seems that many rich second generation people will use all kinds of dirty means to get such a beautiful girl as her. But this Li Shiren has never done this before, and seems to follow himself. But he already has brother Chen Ming in his heart. How can he accommodate others? If it''s a friend, all right. Although Li Wanru has become beautiful, because she used to be very fat and had no friends, she was just a Yanni. Now someone wants to be friends with her. How can she not be happy? So Li Wanru gently shook Li Shiren''s hand, indicating that their friendship could be said to have begun. "Where are you going next class? Maybe we''ll be on our way?" Li Shiren gently shook her hand and didn''t take advantage of it, which won Li Wanru a certain favor, so he took the opportunity to spend more time with her, so as to generate more topics. "No, I''ll go straight back to my dorm. I haven''t finished something yet." Li Wanru doesn''t say anything about herself, but she obviously doesn''t feel like talking so much to a boy. Moreover, she plans to go back first. She doesn''t know whether the decision she just made is right or not. "Well, all right. See you tomorrow. " Li Shiren knows that there seems to be no chance today. If he directly proposes to send her back to her bedroom, she will see that she has ulterior motives. If she is another ordinary girl, she will follow her and create opportunities for herself. "Well, see you tomorrow." Li Wanru is ready to leave here with her book in her arms. She just left here with her skirt waving in her thigh. However, the almost historic scene just now has been enthusiastically sent to the campus network by the students around her. Shocked! The flower of our school has established a friendship with him. This eye-catching title has been on the school''s post bar began to rub up, and soon was toppled, Li Wanru also returned to the bedroom at this time. "Oh, big girl, you''re on fire!" Lan Ying brushes her mobile phone there and looks at Li Wanru who just came in. "Ah? What did you say? Why am I on fire again? " Li Wanru didn''t feel like she was doing anything today. She was just learning to read and listen to lectures. All of a sudden, she seems to expect something, no, I shake hands with people can spread? Chapter 422 Li Wanru now put her hands on her mouth. Obviously, she can''t believe that just shaking hands can make her appear in the public view again. Is that the reason for Li Shiren? Li Wanru will focus on the most likely to happen to the person, it is estimated that he can have such influence, he is just a grassroots. Obviously, Li Wanru still doesn''t understand what kind of change her beautiful face can bring to her. Of course, it may have something to do with the fact that her aesthetics is totally quadratic, but it can''t be said that all of them are like this. It can also be said that she just looks familiar with her face and doesn''t feel any surprise. "What''s the matter, girl? I''m not satisfied with the fire once. Let''s see how I kill you. Hey, hey, hey Yanni lying on the bed, when she heard Li Wanru say such angry words, it was like giving her a direct death. This guy didn''t make people feel so angry before. No, there are. It seems that there have been more than one. However, this guy still can''t beat me. Li Wanru is tickled by her, and her itching is all over the place. Obviously, she''s completely softened. Xinyuan city. Chen Mingxian, who holds Ouyang up the stairs, feels that something is wrong with the whole thing. Lan Ying and Ouyang Wan''er actually have some kind of connection, and they are still family? It seems that Ouyang Feng knows something, otherwise his reaction can''t be so big. Ouyang Feng is obviously blue Ying''s appearance, let him not how to start to recover body seems to be a lot more fragile. After a big sip of tea, Chen Ming seems to have improved a lot. Chen Ming is also relieved. As long as the informant does not die, the truth will be easy to tell. "Wan''er, you come." Ouyang Feng calls Ouyang Wan''er in front of him. Obviously, he has something to explain. "Father." When Ouyang Wan''er heard the call, she immediately came to him. She could see that what she was going to tell later might have a great impact on her life. She squatted beside him and held his hand. It was obvious that Ouyang Feng''s shaking hand had been holding her for a long time. "Come along, son." Ouyang Feng called Lan Ying, who stayed there. Obviously, it must have something to do with her. Lan Ying embarrassed past, she obviously some vaguely guess what. "Son, I''m not your real father." Ouyang sighed, and then slowly said the amazing news. Chen Ming didn''t know whether he should stay here or not, because it seems to be their family business. It''s not good for him to be an outsider here. So Chen Ming quietly left here. Anyway, he already knew how to find his parents, so he didn''t worry about having no direction in the future. But the two of them are obviously different. It seems that their fate is more miserable than their own. "Father, no, it''s not true." Although Ouyang Wan''er is ready, she never thought it was such news. This man has been spoiling himself since she has memory. Is the person who cares about him not his own father? "It''s true. I''m sorry, son. Now I have to say it. After all, I promised your grandfather." "Your grandfather is actually a noble man I met in my early years. With his blessing, I have achieved what I am now. But later, he seems to have encountered some difficulties. As my former noble man, of course, I need to repay him well, so I took him back and respected him well." "Later, I learned from your grandfather that he was not a lonely old man, but there were few people in his family, and his children seemed to be far away from him. Suddenly one day he brought you back and asked me to recognize you as my daughter." Ouyang Feng recalled, it seems to be back to the same twenty years ago. But when the little girl was brought by her grandfather, she looked at him with big, watery eyes in horror. It seemed that she was afraid that he would eat her. At that time, Ouyang Feng had made a little success in business and his career entered a stable period. He was taking advantage of this to have a child. Otherwise, I don''t know if there would be such an opportunity in the future. But after several months of hard work, the couple went to the hospital to find out that their wife was infertile and would never have a child in her life. Originally, they wanted to go to the orphanage to adopt a child. They wanted to sleep, and someone gave him a pillow, which made him very comfortable. The more he looked at the child, the better he looked. "Old LAN, what''s the child''s name?" Ouyang Feng squats down and pinches the child''s round face. It feels good. The little girl is grasped by his big hand. She holds his hand with her small hand and kicks him with her feet. She has a good temper. "Just call Wan''er, let her follow your surname, her parents may..." Lan Lao said, it seems that there is some sadness here, Ouyang Feng is not willing to ask more, he also guessed that the little girl''s parents may have an accident, so he nodded to agree, anyway, he owes LAN Lao too much, there is no burden to raise a child. "Call Mom, mom ~ mom ~" Ouyang''s mother is trying to let the little girl call herself mom, but she completely ignores herself, but she is not angry, because she has wanted the child for a long time, now she takes the child as her own, and how to make trouble and catch it is her own. Ouyang Feng, who was reading the newspaper nearby, put down the newspaper and looked up at the mother and daughter. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. The child learns very quickly. He will soon learn." "No, Dad." Ouyang Feng said so, Ouyang Wan''er directly toward him in the past, seems to be to embrace, to hold high. Ouyang''s mother is obviously watching the father and daughter so happy, some jealousy, call dad so relaxed must be because of the pronunciation! By all means. "Wow ~ high ~ high ~" on Ouyang Feng''s shoulder, little Ouyang Wan''er looked at himself so high from the ground. She was very excited. The child would not be an air force in the future, thought Ouyang Feng. Maybe this is also a valiant woman. Obviously, no one would have thought that Ouyang Wan''er, who was so playful and mischievous when she was a child, would grow up to be such a lady, so knowledgeable and reasonable, but her temper didn''t change at all. "When your grandfather left, he told me that there were still some children in the LAN family. In order to ensure the continuity of the incense, he entrusted them to other trusted people, so he gave you the necklace when you were young and left. I don''t know what kind of things can make him leave in such a rush. " "The son he said is called Ying''er. I think it''s also LAN." Ouyang Feng looks at Lan Ying beside him. Chapter 423 "Well, my name is Lan Ying. And my master also said that this necklace can help me find my parents. " Lan Ying has fully understood what happened at that time. It seems that what Chen Ming said is not wrong. My parents should be in the legendary city of the soul world. Although I have never been to the realm of alchemy, I think she and her master have no such conditions, let alone this kind of thing that only aristocratic families have, so I only know more about the realm of alchemy. "Chen Ming, it seems that we are going to look for our parents together in the future." Lan Ying seems to have known her future goal, leaving Ouyang Wan''er there to cry and haw with her adoptive father. Obviously she''s not interested in this cheap sister. Just out of the blue Ying directly to Chen Ming say such a sentence, Chen Ming a listen to some stunned, blue Ying already know that he has to shuttle the wooden door? It doesn''t matter to let Lan Ying follow her to find out, but why don''t you take Ouyang Wan''er with you? "She can''t do it. I feel that she doesn''t have any soul power. It seems that because of her adoptive father, although she can get enough food and clothing, she really can''t cultivate her soul power." Lan Ying doesn''t want to talk about her involvement in this dangerous activity. "Well, let''s go straight another day?" Chen Ming directly suggested that he could not wait to find his parents. "Well? Which world do you have to go to? " Lan Ying asks strangely. She thinks that she should find the secret treasure of the soul refining world first. "It seems that you don''t know. I thought you did. I have a secret treasure in my hand, which is enough for us to pass." Chen Ming then realizes that she has misunderstood Lan Ying. It seems that she doesn''t know that she has a wooden door, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not the main thing. Ouyang Wan''er came out with red eyes. Looking at Chen Ming, she seemed to have made a decision: "take me with you. I want to find them back. Why do you want to send me away from them? I need to know well." Ouyang Wan''er''s eyes are full of perseverance, which makes Chen Ming moved. But Lan Ying is obviously not so easily moved: "no, I allow you to go." "How can you control me? I''ll go if I want. It''s none of your business! " Ouyang Wan''er is obviously with this suddenly appeared cheap sister is not very cold. "Just because I''m your sister and older than you, you have to listen to me, or you''ll break your leg." Lan Ying also releases her own breath. Obviously, Lan Ying is also very determined not to want her to participate. Although Ouyang Wan''er is not convinced, she has to hold her breath back. Otherwise, the elder sister may really break her leg. Ouyang Wan''er has decided that she must keep up secretly and can''t let them get rid of her. "Wan''er, let''s go first. Now that the facts are clear, you are..." Chen Ming doesn''t know whether to persuade Lan Ying to stay with her sister. "No, I''ll go with you." Lan Ying doesn''t want to say it directly. It seems that she already has a number in her heart, so she wants to leave with Chen Ming. It seems that although they are related by blood, their long separation doesn''t make them moved by each other. Lan Ying thinks that this necklace is able to find her parents. She looks forward to finding them one day with this necklace, but it''s obviously not like this. The reality is different from what she thinks, and she doesn''t develop as she thinks. And Ouyang Wan''er did not expect that her parents were not her own parents, and that she could find her own sister because of this necklace. Obviously, Ouyang Wan''er''s injury is more serious than before, but Lan Ying is not as good as before, because she has just lost her master who has been taking care of her since childhood. If she hadn''t come back to find Chen Ming, she would still be alone now. Of course, Lan Ying also knows that there is no banquet in the world, but master, did you leave too early. "Wan''er, if you tell your father, we won''t say goodbye face to face." Chen Ming asks Wan''er to say goodbye to her father. Chen Ming opens the GTR, and Lan Ying sits directly on the co driver. They quickly disappear in Ouyang Wan''er''s perspective. Ancient wooden hall. "Listen to me, Meng Yan." Chen Ming chases Liu mengyan at this time and seems to want to explain to her, but Liu mengyan obviously keeps turning her body, just doesn''t want to hear Chen Ming''s explanation. "Really, I didn''t really decide to leave you." As soon as Chen Ming comes back, he tells her that he wants to go to the soul world with Lan Ying to find their parents and go to the legendary city. Chen Ming is also for her good. This trip is too dangerous. How can Chen Ming be willing to let her get a little hurt? So frankly, I don''t want to take her. However, Liu mengyan has another meaning, that is, you have to go "on holiday" with Lan Ying, and you don''t want to take yourself. If Chen Ming knows that she thinks so, it''s just wrong. She didn''t want to let her suffer with her, so she decided not to let her go. I don''t know why it became an accident in her mouth. "You just have ten hearts. I have nothing to do with her." Chen Ming almost swore to say, then you let me go with you. At this time, Liu mengyan agreed to exchange terms, otherwise they would not want to go together. "Are you stupid? What about taking your daughter-in-law? She''s not an ordinary person." Lan Ying suddenly comes to Chen Ming from behind, which makes Chen Ming have to take a pain. "But..." Chen Ming wants to explain it. "But what, but, wheezing, let''s go, don''t pay attention to this smelly man." Chen Ming was kicked in two feet again. Although it didn''t hurt, he felt extremely humiliated. How could it be like this? They don''t deal with each other. It seems that they are getting better soon. And it seems that a consensus has been reached that women are really elusive animals, even this kind of operation. Well, Lan Ying said that, too. Liu mengyan doesn''t have any self-defense ability. Maybe she can get some unexpected results this time. Of course, this is when they haven''t died. Xiaoxiao takes care of the house, and the three of them go together. It''s such a happy decision. Xiaoxiao touches the smooth hair on Tun Kun''s body, and suddenly feels as if he has missed a good party, and let himself take care of the house. That''s too much! Then he pulled out the hair on Tun Kun''s body, which made him unable to eat. But Tun Kun''s mouth was suddenly controlled by Xiaoxiao, and he couldn''t make a sound. Chapter 424 After all, there must be one in this journey. Where there is danger, there will be opportunities. When there are opportunities, there will be improvement. No matter what aspect, there will be progress. So how can Tun Kun miss such an opportunity? "Well, wait for me to call." Chen Ming said, after all, I don''t know how long I''m going to leave. I''d better call song Jiajia. Otherwise, if I stay there for a year and a half, I''ll come here for a few months. If song Jiajia doesn''t see herself, it''s too bad. "Mm-hmm, yes, it''s true that my mobile phone may not be able to connect during this period of time. It''s OK. Don''t worry, I''ll be ok..." Chen Ming stood outside the door and called for nearly three minutes. After all the explanations, he was able to go on the road. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the town of Saint lo in the realm of alchemy." Chen Ming, to be honest, hasn''t been there for some time. This is still the time of the world. According to the ratio, he doesn''t know that it has been too long. "The town of San Lo?" The second daughter exclaimed. She didn''t know what kind of place it was. Although Liu mengyan had been to the spirit world, there were so many small towns and villages in the spirit world that she couldn''t recognize them. And Lan Ying has never been there. "You''ll know when you get there." Chen Ming said with a smile. I don''t know how the cat lived there? Anyway, it''s indigenous people, and nothing will happen. It is estimated that the tunnel will be completed this time. "Let''s go." When Chen Ming goes to Shengluo Town, he can''t use the wooden door on his arm. He has to use the ancient wooden order given to him by his grandfather. However, from the experience of repeatedly going there during this period of time, it seems that this ancient wooden order may not have been called this name before, and maybe it has more profound significance. Almost in a twinkling, they came to this beautiful town of Shengluo, and the place where they appeared was the villa given to him by the mayor. As soon as they came, they met the hateful cat. Chen Ming almost knew whether the fireplace was his spring, or he would stay here every time he came? In fact, Chen Ming doesn''t know that the life span of the souls in the alchemy world is very long, so they are not in a hurry to do anything. Maybe you find that some creatures will be in a daze for a few months. Of course, although Chen Ming made his voice here, he didn''t grow up here. He didn''t know what the situation was like here. "Oh, here you are." When Huamao heard the movement, she looked up at Chen Ming and changed her hairy body into a different posture, as if she could enjoy the warmth of the fireplace more. When Chen Ming saw his lazy appearance, he really didn''t know whether to take him out for adventure. Obviously, Chen Ming''s heart was shaken passively. But last time he played against the monster, his performance was quite good. Forget it, I think I was too worried. "Come on, I''ll show you around." Chen Ming felt it necessary to familiarize them with the environment here. As for the flower cat, just mention it. "Well, it''s a honeymoon." Liu mengyan said and hugged Chen Ming''s arm tightly. Lan Ying didn''t want to be outdone and hugged the other arm directly. "Then I''ll be traveling." Chen Ming couldn''t understand the way for a moment, which was too uncomfortable, and the two didn''t walk with their legs raised. Instead, they hung on his arms and glared at each other. Finally, they were almost towed to the Elk''s car. Chen Ming thought that he would have a rest soon, but he didn''t expect that he almost fell to the ground when both sides were empty. Hello! You two are playing with me together, right? It must be like this. Chen Ming straightened his upper body to keep his face from touching the ground, and gently brushed away the cold sweat with his right hand. I just wanted to get angry. I didn''t expect that these two guys had never seen an elk before. For a moment, they realized that it was very cute, so they couldn''t help feeling his hair. Although the elk often carries all kinds of life around the town, its hair is still very soft, and the elk are very clean, so their hair is very smooth and glossy. Even when the sun shines, we can see the light from their bodies. "Wow, it''s really cute." Liu mengyan stroked the head and neck of the elk with her hand. Even the elk felt very comfortable. She narrowed her eyes and began to enjoy it. "Chen Ming, come on, take a picture of us." Lan Ying squats there. Although her movements are not very pompous, the smile at the corner of her mouth has completely betrayed her inner thoughts. Even if she coldly asks Chen Ming to take photos for them, it can''t stop her inner love for the elk. "Well, I see." Chen Ming was almost dragged down by the two of them, not to mention having to take pictures of them. "One, two, three, eggplant!" The flash light in Chen Ming''s hand suddenly sounded, and the elk who had taken a good picture with them suddenly seemed to be frightened by the flash light. They broke away from their hands and nearly hurt them. They rose up and disappeared in their field of vision. "Is this... Is it scared?" Chen Mingmu stares at the disappearance of the elk. He doesn''t know if the arrogance of the flash just scared it. "It seems that flash can also be used as a weapon in the future!" Liu mengyan doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She has these strange ideas, but she can''t help it. Who can make it her own object. "Now, let''s walk." "Walk and walk. It''s two steps away from you?" Lan Ying doesn''t think so, because it''s her who asked to take photos just now. She thinks Chen Ming is blaming herself for the reform. "San Lo is a small town, but it''s big." Chen Ming said helplessly. "How old is it?" Lan Ying is not familiar with this place at all. Since it''s a small town, it should be about the same size as theirs. How can we say that we can understand this place just by walking this day. "It''s about the size of Xiangtai." "Oh, the size of an island. What Lan Ying enlarges the island in her mind to reality, which is too big. "Let''s go. There are a lot of milu deer here. Maybe we''ll meet one soon." Chen Ming had to rely on his luck, otherwise, it seems unlikely that he would go far today. Maybe it will cost some money. It seems that Chen Ming''s luck is really good. He soon finds a lone elk. However, when Chen Ming approaches, he seems to recognize Chen Ming and others and runs away. Chen Ming seems to have found a serious problem. These moose seem to be able to collude with the evil guests. "Hello! We''re not going to hurt you. Come back quickly. " Chen Ming shouts him to come back. If he misses it again, Chen Ming has to go back to the villa. Chapter 425 "This, my God ~" Chen Ming reaches out his hand to look at the elk. It seems that he won''t look back. What evil did I do today? I took photos of them. "Forget it, forget it. Let''s go out another day." Lan Ying said directly that she couldn''t get out today, otherwise she wouldn''t go to the Rome square that Chen Ming said. "Chen Ming? Are you back? " Chen Minggang wants to go back to his villa and have a good rest. Suddenly someone stopped himself from behind, "huh?" As soon as Chen Ming looked back, he saw an old man coming straight at him. "Mr. mu, you are so well informed. You will know my news soon after I come back." Chen Ming thinks that because the mayor and elder mu value themselves more, they have better information about themselves. "Yes, you are wanted by the elk as soon as you come back. I don''t know if you are back." Old Mu said with a smile. "Ah? list ... as wanted? I don''t know what to do Chen Ming does not understand why this is so? "Ask him." Mu Lao pointed to the elk that sent him to say. It can be seen that this elk is much bigger than those before, and its age is also a little older. It seems that its origin is not small. When Chen Ming walked in, the elk kept watching him with vigilance. After a lot of work, he said, "if it wasn''t for Mr. Mu''s repeated assurance that you are not that kind of naughty person, I would not come back to negotiate with you." It doesn''t matter. Chen Ming is surprised. It''s different. This elk can speak. It has something to do with Chen Ming''s ignorance of the elk family. Chen Ming''s head is the head of this family. Although he is bigger, he has no soul power like any other elk. The essence of their family is to cooperate with the villages and towns to send them out, and then seek shelter to survive in the soul world. "I just received a message from a member of the clan saying that you hurt his eyes with a kind of Horcrux. Fortunately, he runs fast, otherwise he will be blind. Do you think it''s true?" Obviously, Mu Lao is in front of him. The king of elk believes that Chen Ming will not do anything to him. On running away, who can run past their elk in the soul world? "So it is. Well, I''ll give you a good explanation when Mr. Mu is here." Chen Ming finally understood that the elk didn''t even look here when he saw them leave. It turned out that this was the case. He didn''t want to explain to them what the mobile phone was. He was afraid that he would not be able to ride the elk in the future. This is equivalent to losing a reliable footwork in the realm of alchemy. "Mu Lao, that''s what they said. I hurt their Horcrux, but it won''t do any harm to them." Seeing Chen Ming take out his cell phone, the elk King retreats a few steps, obviously he is afraid of the road. "Explain what it does." Of course, Mu also believed that Chen Ming would not do anything to these elk, so he directly acted as a witness to let the elk King know that Chen Ming was not a villain. "In fact, this is a..." if Chen Ming wants them to understand, he needs to organize his language well. "Look! It''s exposed. Sure enough, he just wants to use this Horcrux to hurt our family, make us blind, and then disappear in the world of soul refining. Well, he''s vicious with his heart, vicious with his heart. " Seeing Chen Ming pause, the elk King seems to have guessed his true thoughts. "Hello! Don''t talk nonsense. How can my man be the kind of person you said Liu mengyan is so angry that she says that Chen Ming, how can she be an air mother! Although Lan Ying didn''t speak, the air around her became much colder. "Well, well, actually, it''s a Horcrux that can intercept time!" Chen Ming has no choice but to say so, otherwise they will understand. "Cut off time?" Mu Lao and elk King were obviously shocked. How could they have such a powerful Horcrux? Obviously, Mu Lao and elk king will not be fooled by Chen Ming''s words, and they are still Horcruxes. You know, there are all kinds of people who practice soul power in this world. But if you talk about this Horcrux, I''m sorry. If you don''t have relevant professional knowledge, you can only explore to get one. All the existing Horcruxes are owned by the owner. Of course, you can also snatch it. In Mu Lao''s eyes, although Chen Ming is the hope of the future of the town, he is now an otaku. If he has nothing to do, he will go back to his own world and will not go out at all. Where does Chen Ming know that those small Jiujiu in his heart continue to introduce themselves there. "And the intercepted time can be displayed in front of us through this Horcrux, and you won''t have any feeling in the process of intercepting." Chen Ming said that he would take a picture of the nearby scenery just casually, and then transfer the picture out to show them. "Wow! I have never seen such a magical Horcrux for so many years in the world of alchemy. " The elk king was shocked to see the photo in Chen Ming''s hand. He never thought that he could save the present time and see his past. Liu mengyan and Lan Ying can''t restrain their smile when they look at Chen Ming''s serious deception. They have a stomachache there. It''s obvious that they have been seen by Mu Lao. He asks with concern: "what''s wrong with you two?" "It''s just a little... H... stomachache. It doesn''t matter." Liu mengyan quickly explained, but the explanation almost made a sound. Fortunately, it was taken back. "It turns out that this Horcrux is such a magical treasure. Chen Ming, you should keep it well. It''s still in our small town, and we all protect you. Otherwise, if you see your Horcrux in other places with such magical functions, I''m afraid it will lead to death." Mu Lao saw Chen Ming''s face showing off this "time stranded" Horcrux, a pair of absent-minded appearance. He is the hope of their town''s future growth, but he can''t be killed by snipers for this reason. "I see, Mu Lao." Chen Ming was moved by Mu Lao''s words, and his eyes suddenly turned red. Since his grandfather passed away, no one has talked to him with such concern. "Well, Chen Ming, I''m sure you didn''t hurt our group. Everything is just a misunderstanding. You can rest assured that we Milu people welcome you. As an apology, Mr. mu, I want to give him a free ride directly. " Milu king is asking for instructions from Mu Lao. After all, it''s Mu Lao who is driving now. "Of course, I don''t mind." Mu Lao smiles and gives up the car behind the milu king to Chen Ming. "Thank you, ladies and gentlemen." Chen Ming thanks. Chapter 426 "This is the square of Rome?" Liu mengyan exclaimed, "it''s just too hard to imagine. This square is very big, and many rare animals are there to ask people for food. Even in the realm of alchemy, the Terrans generally have good financial resources, so this kind of behavior can be said to be a kind of charity. Most of these animals are migratory and need to travel a long distance. But in the realm of alchemy, a lot of food is not so easy to get. What''s more, some of you regard it as food, or even just traps set by hunters, in order to feed you. "Is this where all roads lead to Rome?" Lan Ying seems to think that Rome here is the same as Rome there. The suburb of Xinyuan city. A quiet village seems to have become boiling. In front of a stone statue, there are a lot of people. These are the children of the ancient wood family. The ancient wood family likes to keep a low profile in the past 100 years, and there have been generations of people living here. "I believe that some people have got some information in advance, but what I want to tell you today is!" The huge platform is next to the stone statue, but even so, it is not as tall as the stone statue. Of course, the one standing on the platform is Chen Aotian, who leads the elders to pursue and kill Chen Ming. The children of the Gumu family are a little flustered when they hear that the patriarch has been taken away. Is it true? Really? Who did it? I don''t know, but I heard that it''s like Chen Ming who was removed from his family. Is he alone? How many jin can he have? How many liang can he even open his eyes? You tell me that he can take our clan leader? I think it''s someone else? Anyway, it''s cheating us to arrest our clan leader? The noise below makes people uneasy. Obviously, everyone knows that it must have happened at an amazing time to call them here to start this meeting. Maybe there is the whereabouts of the clan leader. Since Chen Ming fled here last time, they found that the old man in Chen Ming''s hand seems to be the disappeared patriarch. Many people can''t wait to rush out to find Chen Ming, the ungrateful thing, and teach him how to respect his elders! But people were still persuaded by the elders who drove them back to start, saying that they wanted to hold an emergency meeting. That''s why people are gathering here, waiting for the elders to release information. What''s the situation. "Unfortunately, this fellow of Chen Ming is really able to run away. We suspect that he may have secretly practised the secret of speed at home, but also used the kindness of the patriarch to take him directly when he was unprepared, because they ran to Qi Yu City, and we were invited out by the large families in Qi Yu city." Said Chen Aotian seems to be a face blame oneself not to strive for the appearance. There was a tremor in his voice. However, it was obvious that everyone under the stage had believed his acting skills and that what he said was true. "Isn''t Chen Ming a useless man?" There was someone''s question on the stage. Obviously, Chen Ming''s weakness is known to everyone in the family. If he can''t open his eyes, what kind of speed secret book can he possibly practice? Even though he knows a few skills of medicine, he can''t reach the speed of a person who practices soul power with ordinary people''s medicine. "After careful discussion, the elders came to the conclusion that after Chen Ming was removed from the list, he had a grudge against Chen Ming and found a heresy and forced him to improve his soul power. Then he planned to take advantage of our unprepared situation to coerce the emperor to order the princes. At that time, we elders would rather die than surrender, but he could not argue with us, He was defeated and pretended to ask the patriarch for mercy and let him return to the clan. " "The patriarch is too kind-hearted. He doesn''t want to restore Chen Ming''s family identity. But Chen Ming, a cunning, bald eared thief, doesn''t talk about credibility at all. He does it just to get close to him. That''s why Chen Ming just took the patriarch away from here." "Kill Chen Ming! Kill Chen Ming! Kill Chen Ming Some people in the crowd deliberately mobilize people''s emotions. Obviously, everyone has fallen into deep hatred. They think that Chen Ming is a person to be killed and a traitor of their ancient family. There is only one way for this traitor to him, that is to make him immortal. "Chen Ming is not fighting alone. We need to be prepared. I believe he dare not move the clan leader, because he knows that only the leader''s life can save his life, so what we should do is to rescue the clan leader and kill him by the way. Down with Chen Ming! Down with Chen Ming Chen Aotian pulls his neck and roars there. Obviously, he knows how to make people hate Chen Ming enough. Thanks to Chen Aotian, no one in Gumu family will stand with Chen Ming now. People regard him as a traitor one after another. If there were people pitying Chen Ming before, now Chen Ming can''t even get this pity. People are preparing for a war against Chen Ming. Of course, Chen Ming is just able to run away. If it wasn''t for the clan leader, now Chen Ming would have been slaughtered by them, mainly by the pangyu forces, so that they won''t be an obstacle to the overthrow of Chen Ming. Moreover, Chen Aotian also knows that Chen Ming is very close to some organizations. Maybe these organizations will help Chen Ming at that time. Moreover, their Gumu family will return to the world''s attention by virtue of this battle, and Chen Aotian, who led them to save the patriarch, will naturally be pushed to the highest position by them. Even if the patriarch is not willing, there is no way. But will Chen Aotian really let the patriarch live? "Forget it. It''s too old. Don''t put yourself in it then." There are some ordinary old people in Gumu family, but even such old people want to help Chen Aotian save the patriarch. We can see how important the patriarch is in the hearts of the people. "Who are you?" The accountant of the registered combatant looked at the woman in front of him and asked, "this should not be a person with the surname of Gumu Chen, but it should be a woman with a heavy burden. But with so many people, how can he completely remember it?". "I used to be the daughter of the Zhao family, but now I am Zhao Jia, the daughter-in-law of the three elders." "Why are you going to fight?" "Because I hate it!" Zhao Jia also pinched her fist and her teeth were trembling. It was obvious that she hated her to the bone. Chen Ming had offended her twice in the secular world. She had not been able to deal with him before without the help of her family. Now he had to bear the anger of the whole family. How could she miss such a good opportunity? "What are you doing here?" The three elders just passed by and almost registered. "Father, I want Chen Ming. If I don''t get rid of this guy, my heart will be in trouble." Zhao Jia gave Chen Aotian a blow. "Well, you can be the captain of a small team." Chapter 427 "Really? Thank you, father Zhao Jia thought that he could take this opportunity to watch the army clean up Chen Ming, but he didn''t expect to be a part of the people who caught him. How can Zhao Jia not be grateful for this? For a moment, she was deeply moved by the father-in-law who usually ignored her. It turns out that people still regard themselves as a member of the ancient wood family. How stupid my suspicions were. Chen Aotian, the third elder, looks at Zhao Jia''s leaving figure and sneers that it''s not because Zhao Jia has something to do with his son that he makes her the leader of a small team. But want to let Chen Ming have a good look, your former fiancee even directly stand on your opposite side, want to kill you, this is how ironic, how refreshing ah. Chen Aotian has made a good expectation in order to bring down Chen Ming in the near future. It can be said that the whole ancient wood family he has said is one, just a symbolic name, that name is the patriarch. Qiyu city. "Report to the owner that those people have withdrawn." A man in ancient costume was bowing his head to report to the adult above. "Well." The man sitting on a wooden chair is the head of the Chu family, the overlord of Chu. Although they are called the overlord of Chu, their Chu family has nothing to do with the overlord of Western Chu in ancient times. However, the Chu family is prosperous in Qiyu City, so people who compliment them say that they are the overlord of Western Chu. They are really dignified and dignified. At first, they are more modest and do not admit it, but if they tell too many lies, they will be taken as the truth. There are more people to talk about. The Chu family believes it. The father of the king of Chu, the last head of the family, directly changed his child''s name to the king of Chu. When he grew up, he was as good as his name. He was very domineering, and he was not allowed to make any mistakes. At one time, some people didn''t believe in evil. When Chu Bawang was young, they challenged him, saying that he was not a thing, and he was not aggressive at all. Of course, this man was from a distinguished family, and he was several years older than Chu Bawang, but he was still a head taller than him. However, Chu Bawang didn''t say a word at that time. That man thought Chu Bawang was really just a tough guy on the surface, Leng didn''t take the king of Chu seriously. He laughed at him and left. Then, just after he turned around, Chu Bawang picked up a brick from the side and threw it. This directly knocked him to the ground, surrounded the younger brothers of the boy brother. Seeing that Chu Bawang started so hard, he was afraid that he would be beaten, so he directly left the boy brother whom they usually flattered and ran away. But will Chu Bawang let them go like this? I saw the little king of Chu roar: "Whoever dares to leave, I''ll kill him!" This sound seemed to have the power of lion roaring, which directly frightened those people who were pretending to be powerful. "What are you looking at? Get down on your knees. " A person two or three years younger than them asked them to kneel down for him. It''s true that they still want to save face. Moreover, he is just a child. We are afraid of something. Maybe the one we gave him just now is just a cover up. Maybe he is afraid now, but he just sticks to it. As long as they can beat the king of Chu and take him away, he will be grateful to them when he wakes up and knows the truth of the matter. Then the day will come when they will be popular and spicy. As for a group of people hit a child is not authentic? Why do you care so much? This kind of thing has never been done with them. Last time a little girl let them do harm, and people threatened to call the police! As a result, it''s not a matter that can be solved by a call from Gongzi Ge? "Child, I tell you, you are useless today. How dare you attack our master? Today, my brother will teach you how to be a man. " Then the young man dressed in fashion wanted to open a soy sauce shop for the young face of Chu overlord. But would a Chu family who had been practicing soul power since childhood be bullied by these ordinary people? It doesn''t exist. Soon they were thrown to the ground by the king of Chu. At this time, the boy who was knocked unconscious by a brick man woke up again and saw that the king of Chu was cleaning up his men. The power of "three times five divided by two" scared him. I didn''t expect that the family was really as fierce as his name. "Get down on your knees!" Chu Bawang was accidentally rubbed to a small side by their fists, which made him very angry. He wanted to let them know who was the boss of the primary school. Chu Bawang''s fists directly hit those slow responders, and the fists hit the meat, making a bang bang sound. Obviously, they have been scared, and some people even shed blood from the corners of their mouths. These children who are about to go to school don''t know how they will end up like this. The king of Chu, who is two years younger than them, is not an ordinary character. The king of Chu is looking down on him. "Do you like it?" "Fu, my little brother, my longing for you is as continuous as a river." This young man is obviously afraid of being beaten. Now that his face is swollen, he can''t say it clearly. I just hope that he can let himself go home, otherwise he doesn''t know what to do. "I''ll know what to say when I get back. Otherwise you know what will happen. " Chu overlord has not yet come up with the idea of showing off his talent. He should make sure that they will not reveal their secrets. "Yes, yes, of course we do." Childe brother and a group of kids have obviously given in and can''t give in any more. Forget it, I said I got stuck playing football carelessly, and it''s still on the slope. I guess my parents will believe it. If you don''t believe it, you don''t have to face it. They don''t care about themselves anyway. These people are typical of bullying, in the face of their own cruel, desperate to please, but for those who love you for you, do want to hurt how to hurt. This is also the reason why the overlord of Chu was so arrogant from childhood to adulthood. Even now in high position, he never regretted what he had done in those years, and even encouraged his children and grandchildren to take himself as an example. However, this disheartened son followed the boy of Huiteng family directly, and he enjoyed it. This made the king of Chu deeply worried for a long time. He always doubted whether he was his own son or not. Otherwise, how could he not inherit his excellent gene at all? Fortunately, this guy just pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger. He has been pretending all the time. After Huiteng Hongfei was abandoned, he finally revealed his true colors. Even his father was startled by his sudden change. It seems that this son is undoubtedly born, and very cunning and evil, he likes it very much. Chapter 428 However, the gang that the boy took away came back in a mess not long ago. It seems that something happened. However, he didn''t see the boy''s figure for a long time, which made the king of Chu''s heart thump. What''s the matter? Did the boy lose himself? "What''s going on?" Chu Bawang directly pulled out a subordinate. Chu Bawang''s strength was amazing. He picked him up with only one hand. The subordinate who was caught by the owner of his family suddenly jumped. He didn''t understand why the owner of his family was staring at him. "Home... Home... Home owner." He was a little out of breath, his face was red and his eyes were about to suffocate. Chu Bawang just wanted to ask what happened, but he didn''t want to kill him directly. With a slight release of his hand, he fell down. Of course, he took two big breaths first. "Master, we were defeated. Originally, we only met Zhong family and Huiteng family, but it didn''t matter. Later Chen Ming killed all our experts. Even the master of the Zhong family is so powerful that he killed him. " This thin subordinate hurriedly explained the whole thing to Chu Bawang, but Chu Bawang didn''t want to hear these useless things at all. "The point! What happened to my rebellious son Chu hao? " The Chu overlord was impatient for this blind guy to say something he didn''t care about. Now he just wanted to know what happened to his only son. The subordinate of "family leader" hesitated in front of Chu overlord. He clenched his fist and seemed to have decided to throw his life away. He knew that the master''s temper would be affected by the news. "Young master, he was also killed by that Chen Ming." The subordinate said this sentence very quickly, but Chu Bawang didn''t respond at all, which made him even more nervous. If the owner yelled or kicked him away, he could accept it, but the calm was so terrible that his legs and stomach trembled. Straight straight knelt down, in a word, the death of the young master has something to do with the disadvantage of their guardians. It''s not wrong to kneel down first. As soon as he got down on his knees, all the children who went out also got down on their knees. The result of this battle was completely different from the expected result. He not only lost a soul level thug, but also left the young master in the battlefield, and even didn''t take back a corpse. They really did not have the face to see the owner, so some people took the lead and they simply knelt down. The king of Chu did not look at them, but looked at the sky. In the hot summer, he felt frozen to the bone. How could he be worthy of the ancestors? Although Chu Bawang is very domineering, I don''t know why it''s difficult to have a child. This child was conceived after taking a lot of tonics and working hard for several years. In the Chu family, he attaches great importance to this blood, so now that Chu Hao is dead, they can only see him directly, but how much manpower and material resources does it take? "Get up." The Chu overlord looked down at the children of these collateral families. This time, the loss was too serious. Although the Chu family still respected the lineage, these collateral families were already the majority of the whole Chu family. The Chu overlord had made a radical reform when he was the head of the family, otherwise the lineage would have been replaced by these people. But the Chu overlord also knew that the current Chu family could not do without the efforts of the collateral, so he did not suppress them to the end or even rebound. "My Lord, please forgive me!" The boy who had been seized by the king of Chu just jumped out of this sentence. It seems that he wants the king of Chu not to be immersed in the pain of losing his son all the time. "It''s OK. You went out to fight for your family. You are all meritorious men. You''d better go to heal your wounds. Go and pass on my order to open the family stock and take out the holy medicine to heal your wounds." In order to solve this problem, the Chu overlord and his enemies must clean up thoroughly and give an account to his dead son. "The owner of the family can''t open the treasure house at will until he has to. How dare we lowly people enjoy such precious materials?" "No, master." Then they knelt down again. "There''s nothing wrong with it. You are all from the Chu family. You''ve suffered a lot. Don''t I feel heartache as the head of the family? Don''t talk nonsense. Everyone will go to the treasure house immediately. Otherwise, they will disobey the order of the owner. " Chu overlord''s eyes were full of perseverance. It seemed that he was really determined to let them open the treasure house for treatment. "I will repay you to the death!" They believe that Chu Bawang really opened his treasure house to them for their good. So what can we and others use to repay this kind of kindness? They have nothing but a humble life, so they don''t give up well? They all went to the treasure house of Chu family. After they all left, Chu batian seemed to be several years old. Fatigue in my eyes¡° Hao''er, my father will surely catch Chen Ming to your grave and ask him to make atonement for you! I will multiply the pain you have suffered Chu dominates the world with determination, and his eyes are full of perseverance. With the help of the healing medicine in the treasure house, the collateral children of these people recovered quickly, and they were cured in a few days. Looking at their recovery, Chu batian knew that his cannon fodder could finally be used again. At this time, the person in Qi Yushan''s direction suddenly came back, and brought back a shocking news. Chen Ming came and still held a man, who was the head of the ancient wood family. As the head of the Chu family, the medicine family, Chu overlord had heard of this once huge thing. Moreover, their spies also spied some information about the family. Although there was not much information, it was very important. One of them was the cultivation of the head of the family. Although he was old and rare, he had reached a high level. Now that Chen Ming was surrounded by many elders of the family, he was abducted, although he didn''t know how to do it, But this kind of strength is not the Chu family they can deal with in a short time. So the Chu overlord chose to watch the change. As for the little boy of the poison sect, it is absolutely impossible for us to take this opportunity to please Chen Ming. The relationship between the Chu family and Chen Ming is whether he died or they died. "This boy is so slippery that he can play against so many players of the same level. No matter what, he can be my opponent just by this. I''m afraid it''s more than that." The king of Chu had already appreciated this mortal enemy. Chapter 429 "Master, what should we do?" There are also some people in Huiteng''s family who gather there to ask the master what to do. Obviously, they already know that the second elder is gone forever. According to the words of their organization, a small role who used to be unimportant has grown up to this stage. This is something that neither the second elder nor Huiteng Hongfei thought of. Of course, they will not blame Huiteng Hongfei for being so ostentatious and provoking such a person, because Huiteng family members will never do anything wrong. But now Huiteng Hongfei has been abandoned, and his second elder Lao Tzu went to revenge and took himself in. This makes them have to reconsider their relationship with Chen Ming. "Shall we negotiate with Chen Ming?" It seems that the three elders don''t really want to fight against the player who can fight against several people at the same level, because this carelessness is that the whole Huiteng family has paid a price. They have paid enough price now and can''t continue. Obviously, he is not the only elder who has such negative thoughts. After he spoke, several of them nodded and agreed with him. However, some elders have a good relationship with the second elder and Hongfei, and they can''t swallow this tone: "master, if you accept the advice, I''m afraid the world will not think that our Huiteng family is lonely from now on, and then suppress us. Master, for the sake of the development of our Huiteng family, we must not treat that Chen well. " Five long veteran heart say, then respectfully bow to wait for the decision of the owner. Poison door poison Xuan has come to the door in the morning, let them arrive at qiyushan rescue field as soon as possible, said it is good. But they have already known the news that Chen Ming has taken Chen long out of the family. Although they don''t know where he is now, all the elders of the family have gone out this time to show them the inside story of this huge thing hidden in Xinyuan for a long time. "You all have a point, but I''ve made up my mind." The owner said slowly. This Huiteng Hongfei brought so many troubles that he didn''t expect. Of course, the second elder didn''t calm down and didn''t get back to me. But he was dead and he couldn''t say anything. "Chen Ming, we won''t help. But in the past, it''s not acceptable for us to have a tit for tat with other aristocratic families, so we won''t go out this time. But for Chen Ming, I think it''s time for us to find them. " The owner''s meaning is very clear, Chen Ming is not a Huiteng family that they can get rid of. Maybe they have to bring their old enemies with them. Although the two families secretly had a tit for tat, but at least it has not hurt the kind of degree of harmony, and the two families also had the experience of cooperation before. It''s good to ask for cooperation directly, and this time their Chu family lost a lot in Honghe city. What''s more, the Chu family lost their only lineal son, Chu Hao. The Chu family lost more than they did in this battle. It''s strange that there has been no movement for such a long time this time. He has to doubt whether he is in seclusion and has not received any news at all. "Master, Chu family, although they have lost so much, will they really give up their ideas and cooperate with us?" At this time, an elder didn''t quite understand the decision made by the master. "Don''t worry, elder four. I''m sure this old man will come to us." Huiteng''s master has a strange light in his eyes. It seems that he already knows these things well. Now he just needs to wait. Chen Ming naturally has plenty of opportunities to clean up. But if Chen Ming is allowed to make a mess of the ancient wood family, maybe they can take the opportunity to plunder it. After all, Huiteng started from this. Although they haven''t done this kind of thing for a long time, their parents still know a lot about it. "Master! Master, the master of the Chu family is coming. We can''t stop him. " Huiteng easy to hear the news immediately eyes shine, did not expect just thought of this guy, immediately came to the door. "Master of Chu family, you can''t go in directly. Even you can''t break in here without my master''s permission!" The surrounding attendants tried their best to intercept Chu Bawang, but was Chu Bawang the kind of person they said they would stop? The answer is obvious. The Chu overlord did not say a word, but directly blocked their attacks one by one. Then he finally came to huitengyi as if he were in a state of no one. The two old rivals met without saying a word. Huitengyi saw that the expected visitor directly asked the elders around him to step down. "Yes, master." The elders knew what was going on between them, because it didn''t happen only once. "I didn''t expect that you could not calm down when you were King Chu." Huitengyi walked forward and looked at the king of Chu. His eyes were full of banter. "You old bastard, don''t say those useless words, let''s get down to business!" Obviously, Chu Bawang was not in the mood to talk to Huiteng Yi. Moreover, compared with Huiteng Yi''s clever mouth, he didn''t talk about him once. "Why don''t you come up and draw dozens of moves like before?" Huitengyi knows the old man in front of him very well. He knows that he can''t speak the truth himself, but people can do it. You can''t say what you do. "Come on! You also know that I have lost my only son and still taunt me like this. Do you want to be the owner of your family? " The king of Chu still has to bear this guy''s nagging. It''s really hard for him. "Well, I see. How do you want to cooperate?" When it comes to cooperation, huitengyi takes it very seriously. Although this king of Chu has a bad mouth, he is far more concerned about his own interests than anyone else. He is a little careless, and he may follow his path. Huitengyi doesn''t want to be sold by him just because it''s not clear. "Our two families cooperate with each other, but we can''t be bold enough to kill Chen Ming quietly. You know, besides our two families and sects, other families and sects have been more or less friendly to Chen Ming. If we kill Chen Ming directly and honestly, we may encounter obstruction from other families, so it''s an assassination, Even if he can survive our assassination, I really won''t believe it. " "Let''s prepare for a period of time, and then find out his whereabouts before we start?" Chapter 430 "Yes, although Chen Ming''s secret ability is very strong, he can''t hide in a corner all his life, and with his strength, if you say he doesn''t want to make contributions, I won''t believe it." Huitengyi said his judgment directly. "What shall we do with those ancient wooden families who are also chasing him?" Chu Bawang knew that there was a group of people who hated Chen Ming just like them. Maybe he could cooperate with them? "I can''t cooperate with them. I know their Gumu family''s temperament very well. Although they haven''t been exposed in the pharmaceutical industry for many years, their strength can''t be underestimated." "Not only that, but they will not accept our help. On the contrary, they think that we have a chance to do something wrong, and even think that we will give them a hand behind their back." Obviously, what kind of contact did the Huiteng family have with the Gumu family to come to such a conclusion. But they will really give them a chance, with their own understanding of themselves, it seems very possible. "Then what should we do when we find Chen Ming and find them there?" Since they are neither allies nor enemies, how should they deal with this force that can not be underestimated? "It''s very simple. It''s good for us to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, no matter which side of Chen Ming and Gumu family wins. If Gumu family defeats or captures Chen Ming, I believe they will pay a heavy price. If Chen Ming wins, we will have a good chance to kill him when he is weak." "You mean they''re going to lose each other, and then we just need to pick up the leftovers?" "We can also take advantage of the opportunity to attack them directly, and we must maximize our interests." "It''s a pity that we can''t cut Chen Ming with our hands." The Chu overlord hated Chen Ming''s teeth. He didn''t want to die in other people''s hands. If he wanted to die, he should die in my own hands. Otherwise, how could he solve my hatred? "Don''t worry, there will be a chance." Huitengyi seems to have plans that he didn''t tell him, so of course huitengyi has some plans that are extremely beneficial to their Huiteng family. Of course, huitengyi''s plan is more than that, but the rest of the plans don''t need to be told to this fool. "Well, I''ll pay close attention to the news on both sides of Xinyuan and Qiyu city. Once there is news, I''ll inform you. We need to realize information sharing." The Chu overlord now wants to establish a good cooperative relationship with him, otherwise, if he is not clear now, in case this old rascal defaults, he does not know how to step down. "That''s it." Huitengyi stretched out his white hand. Chu Bawang hesitated, but he still held his hand tightly. In this way, the Huiteng family and the Chu family''s assassination of Chen Ming was jointly established. Xinyuan ancient wood family. "What did you do to me before? Today I want to get all of them back, ten times and a hundred times." In her own room, Zhao Jia seems to have gone crazy. She has been appointed as the leader of the first group. She will have a group of good players to listen to her, and it is elder Chen Aotian who gives her the right. So no one can question her rights. With this right in her hand, she also knows that this opportunity is only once. If she seizes Chen Ming or rescues the patriarch, this mission may have been announced to be completed. Of course, Zhao Jia should make good use of it and seek some benefits for herself. For example, Ouyang Wan''er, who was partial to Chen Ming at that time, this was the first time that she was targeted by Chen Ming, and she was still defeated completely. She was also expelled from that company. Although it was because of Chen Ming''s relationship, that little bitch couldn''t get away from it. Now the opportunity has come, you can wait for me at home. The corners of Zhao Jia''s mouth inadvertently split, evil smile makes her whole temperament are not like her, her eyes are like a snake ready to attack, full of aggression. The second time she was kicked out was in the building of the Medical Association. Although I don''t know why Chen Ming was still connected with the old lady, it doesn''t matter now. Without this group of teams, she can do it by herself. Zhao Jia never thought that these people didn''t treat her too much, and all the troubles were caused by her own. It can also be said that if she ignored Chen Ming, there would be no such incidents. But would she really review her own problems seriously? It''s obviously impossible. As a member of the Gumu family, he still has to have this kind of compulsion. He will never have any problems. It''s all the fault of that waste Chen Ming. And as elder Chen Aotian said, although Chen Ming has a strong cultivation temporarily by virtue of external force, it''s not his, so Zhao Jia may have a chance to give Chen Ming to the widow, After all, he made such a big mistake. If he doesn''t torture well, it''s really not in line with the rules. Zhao Jia thinks that Chen Ming is the meat of yubanshan and can be slaughtered by her. The world of alchemy. "I''ve been here for a few days, and I haven''t even studied the town of San Lo thoroughly." Chen Ming doesn''t know when he will discover another town and the legendary city if he only depends on the elk? "I''m going to go back first." Chen Ming said suddenly. "Ah? Why? " Liu mengyan and Lan Ying don''t quite understand. They just want to leave in a few days. "Don''t you want to find your parents anymore?" Lan Ying suddenly said angrily. "No, no, it''s just that there are still some things to be done. I don''t want to go on the road with the burden like this. I still want to find our parents very much." "You just want to flinch!" Lan Ying suddenly loses her temper. Chen Ming thinks that she will come to talk about her life next second, but she just walks away in a huff. "You ah, really can''t coax a girl well, forget it, you go back first, I''ll coax her." Liu mengyan seems to have to coax herself. Otherwise, when will Chen Ming know what Lan Ying wants. "What the hell is this? I''m not going to come back if I lose my temper." Chen Ming is eager to find his parents and bring them directly from the ancient wooden hall, but he has forgotten what he said. He has not finished what he promised to be a good man. How can he just leave. I believe that if my parents know, they will understand me. Chen Ming grabs Gu Muling, and in a moment he returns to Gu Mu Tang. Xiaoxiao is taking a nap at this time. When he hears the news and sees Chen Ming, he tears directly. He looks pitiful. Chapter 431 "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Who bullied you? Master beat him. I''ll do you justice. " Chen Ming doesn''t know if someone bullied her when she left, otherwise she can''t cry like this. "Yes." Xiaoxiao also stopped the tears, but the snot is still playing. Chen Ming was immediately frightened when he heard that. After a few days in the world of alchemy, he was bullied by others? Quickly Xiaoxiao left and right to see a times, but also did not see a wound. "Xiaoxiao, tell master who did it? What happened to him? " Chen Ming''s mind has already begun to think wildly. "It''s Shifu you, I thought you don''t want to... Don''t want me, whoa, whoa..." Xiaoxiao suddenly couldn''t stop her tears. It turned out that Xiaoxiao felt very free after waiting for Shifu to leave, but this feeling didn''t last for a long time. After a while, he became pale, and she also felt very lonely, Because there was no one to talk to her at this time in the ancient wooden hall. When I went to bed at night, I would look into the darkness of the room. There was always a feeling that something was staring at her. She was so scared that she didn''t think it would be like this when she spent the night alone. So she covered her head directly with the quilt. Because it was too hot, she opened a gap. However, she felt a cold wind coming through the small gap, so she closed it again. After a while, she couldn''t stand the heat, and Xiaoxiao fell asleep in a daze. In her sleep, she didn''t have any nightmares. She had a good sleep. She felt as if her master had come back again. She didn''t seem to leave her behind. But after waking up, she didn''t see anyone for a long time, and she didn''t want to go out. The master said that there was no good TV. It seemed that there was nothing she could pay attention to except the herbs in the cupboard. It''s really lonely. Why are you so lonely again? Xiaoxiao crouches there alone. When she is hungry, she eats some of the leftover food made by sister mengyan and takes advantage of the noon sun to sleep again. Wake up and find Chen Ming in front of him. Whether it''s a dream or not, hold him tight first. This stink is really the stinky master. There''s nothing wrong with him. If he dares to leave himself alone, I''ll kill him. "Well, well, master, I''ve come back. Master knows I''m wrong. Can you loosen your teeth?" As soon as Chen Minggang hugs Xiaoxiao, he finds out how weak the little girl is. At the same time, he secretly hates how careless he is and ignores her feelings. And then you feel like your hand is bitten? Bite for a while to let her vent, but Chen Ming will lift the hand, found Xiaoxiao directly hanging on his hand, this is not a bit too good teeth. "Master promised you that he would take you with him wherever he went, except when he went to the toilet." Chen Ming suddenly added that the child doesn''t know the scope of his promise. It''s better to be cautious. What if this guy secretly follows up when he goes to the toilet? She also took the preceding sentence to block her mouth. "Really, hook?" Xiaoxiao directly stretched out her little finger, but her hand was still too small, so she became Chen Ming. She stretched out his finger and let her hold it. "It''s not allowed to change if you hang on the hook for a hundred years. Whoever you want is the old sow." Xiaoxiao seems to be the appearance of treachery, smile, see Xiaoxiao finally open heart, he is also very happy. Chen Ming takes Xiaoxiao to drive GTR and goes to the mall to express his apology. Otherwise, his heart will not be able to pass. The main purpose of Chen Ming''s visit this time is to understand something he didn''t understand. "Brother black fox, are you free now? I want to see your medical team." Chen Ming took out the classic Nokia and asked. "Of course, whenever you come, you''ll be free." The voice of elder brother black fox comes from there. It seems that people are in a good mood when they are happy. Elder brother black fox is in a good mood when he is newly married. Chen Ming had promised them to be the tutor of their medical team. Now that his words have been said, he should do it. Chen Ming understands that it is impossible for them to have good medical skills without the accumulation of years, because it needs accumulation. Obviously, organizations like gangs don''t have so much time for them to accumulate, so it''s better to learn to accumulate in practice, which is the fastest way. After Chen Ming takes Xiaoxiao to the secret base of Phoenix dragon club, he directly entrusts Xiaoxiao to Zhao Yazhi. Zhao Yazhi doesn''t resist, and has a good time with Xiaoxiao. Chen Ming doesn''t expect that this cold woman has such a side. And the other person''s response to him is a white eye. Chen Ming shakes his shoulders. Well, it seems that they are doomed not to have a good conversation. Chen Ming doesn''t care about that, but he was really shocked when he came in. I didn''t expect that they had transformed this place so much in a short time. There is also a simple shooting range, which is really good. The rational use of these guns may not be able to fight against those doctors who have soul power. Even if the original twelve star Pavilion stood in a wide place and allowed them to shoot at will, it was very unbearable, but they would never let themselves fall into such a situation. Looking at these younger brothers, one by one, under the leadership of the team leader, they are familiar with guns. Maybe this gang can become the largest gang in China, because the resources they have are too rich. The huge legacy left by these broken teeth obviously gives them sufficient supplies. "Good teacher!" Chen Ming is enjoying their shooting performance here. Suddenly, a crowd calls for his tutor. Rao is Chen Ming''s holy spirit, or is he scared smart. "I will make a series of potions these days, but no one will test the results as the test object. So "Tutor, I can. Let me do it." Before Chen Ming''s words were finished, some people wanted this opportunity, which made Chen Ming very confused. After all, it was a human experiment. Although they could guarantee that there was absolutely no problem, their attitude was really different from that of ordinary people. When ordinary people hear that they want to do human experiments on their own, shouldn''t it be all kinds of resistance and all kinds of unwillingness? How come they are totally opposite? In fact, it can''t blame Chen Ming. After all, during his absence, their medical team leader has instilled in them the idea that Chen Ming is absolutely reliable, so it''s normal for him to be somewhat incomprehensible. But since someone is willing, why don''t you do it? Xiaoxiao and I will be here for a few days. "I just need a few people to help me with the material, so just five of you." Chen Ming chose five people with different body shapes as his assistants and subjects. Chapter 432 "Yes, tutor." After Chen Ming ordered them out, they immediately stood in a row. They knew that it was a supreme honor to be selected by Chen Ming as the experimental target. Although they had no combat effectiveness, it would be great if they could contribute to their own gang in this way. It can be said that they stand here with the belief that they are willing to give everything for the experiment. Chen Ming is very speechless when he sees this scene. How can he experiment with the rhythm that something must happen? They''re not happy if nothing happens? Has Chen Ming''s medical skill reached such a level of suspicion? In fact, Chen Ming''s experiment this time is very simple. It''s just to test the effect. In the books of the Liu family, he found a very interesting prescription. It may be because the refining method is special and very complex, so no one in the Liu family refined it. But for Chen Ming, a medical genius, these are not problems. If it''s normal, Chen Ming needs to memorize the pharmacy repeatedly and skillfully, so that he is familiar with it. But with the memory touch skill, he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. What kind of prescription he wants is just like reading a hard disk. Chen Ming shook his head and let the rest of the people go away. He took the five people to the room they prepared for himself to refine. By the way, he saw if he could teach them how to refine. Chen Ming later found that this was totally impractical because he overestimated the imitation ability of ordinary people. Although these five people are clumsy, they can also see that they study there very hard, but if they have no experience, they have no experience, which can not be cultivated in a short time. So Chen Ming plans to use another method. He asks the five people to leave first, but when he needs them, they have to come right away. The five people think Chen Ming is too stupid to see them and don''t want them. Later they understand that Chen Ming only needs them to stay here at this stage, and they respectfully go out in order not to disturb the tutor''s work. Unexpectedly, as soon as they went out, they met the siege of other medical groups. When they saw the five people coming out, they directly surrounded them and asked them what they had done just now. Of course, the five people could not tell them all the things they had asked their tutor to teach them how to make potions, but they didn''t understand what they had done, and then they were expelled by their tutor, They just told them they were involved in an important experiment. This makes those who have not been selected envy that they can learn the seemingly profound medical content so quickly. How can this not make them feel very envious? So they used eager eyes to send the five people back to their room. I secretly decided to perform well in front of my tutor next time and strive to learn more. Of course, Chen Ming doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but it doesn''t matter to him. Now he''s going to make the potion himself. The original name of the potion is written in the secret book that Chen Ming read, which is a very foreign name. He didn''t understand why there was such a transliterated name in Chinese classics. He just changed his name, otherwise it would be very difficult to remember it. According to his function, he is called strength potion. A name that seems to be very middle two, but fits its function very well. Chen Ming''s idea now is to refine the liquid medicine with the strongest effect. Although it has little energy, it can be diluted enough for the dragon and Phoenix to use for a period of time. Chen Ming picked up the herbs with soul power, wrapped them up with these soul forces, and of course they used to tear them apart with their soul force. They still needed to extract their essence. So the bucket of mountain spring water played a role. The soul force directly went into the barrel with destructive force, and it could see the water upstream against Chen Ming''s side. If people see this scene, they will think it''s a supernatural event. But this kind of behavior of using soul power to help themselves can be seen everywhere, but it''s hard for ordinary people to see it. Now it is Chen Ming who is different from other people in refining drugs. He got the fire beads from his own accord by chance. Now he can have enough temperature to extract the essence of medicinal herbs. Chen Ming''s juice was extracted by Chen Ming, and Chen Ming knew very well that this is just the last step. Although soul power can ensure that the essence of the medicine is not lost and not infected by bacteria in the air, Chen Ming now needs to mix their parts in a specific order, and maintain different pressure with soul force. At this last moment, the pressure caused by the soul power is already the limit of a holy spirit. If it exceeds some, it may cause the soul power to collapse and cause indelible damage to itself. But how long did Chen Ming practice, he had the talent of Holy Spirit, which might be a good young player in ancient times, but in this end of the law era, for the aristocratic family, having a master of holy spirit level might break the balance between the aristocratic families. As a result, the war broke out, resulting in a bloodbath. But Chen Ming was too young to reach this level. Even the first day of the poison sect, Du Xuan had trained and trained in the poison sect from a young age to reach Chen Ming''s present level. However, Chen Ming didn''t know much about this. He knew that his cultivation didn''t seem to be very hard. Just try your best. But who can always hover between life and death like Chen Ming? The liquid medicine moves violently under the package of Chen Ming''s soul power. Chen Ming knows that this is the reaction between them. He has to wait until the liquid medicine turns purple before he can stop. The violent shock made Chen Ming very tired. He focused on the liquid medicine in front of him. It seemed that he wanted to see through it. Today, Chen Ming would have a rest only after he practiced the medicine. Outside. Xiaoxiao stares at the closed door. Her small brow becomes wrinkled. She looks up at her sister Zhao Yazhi and asks, "sister, when will my master come out?" Since Chen Ming came, elder sister Qin Wuyan specially explained that she couldn''t disturb Chen Ming''s research, so although Zhao Yazhi didn''t know what Chen Ming was doing, she tried not to disturb him, even if he brought Xiaoxiao. "I don''t know, but your master should be finished soon. Shall we wait for him at the bar? My sister treats you to ice. " Zhao Yazhi becomes a gentle elder sister in front of Xiaoxiao. When Xiaoxiao hears that sister Yazhi wants to invite her to eat ice, she immediately forgets Chen Ming. Chapter 433 "I didn''t expect that this liquid medicine was more difficult to refine than I imagined." Chen Ming has been sweating for two hours. Although he doesn''t know how long it has been, he is really exhausted. It''s hard for him to think why Liu family has such a prescription. This may be the reason why the Lius in Honghe used to be the only big family in the past, but the difficulty of refining medicine restricted their development. Although it was not lost, the difficulty was not acceptable to these people who are now practicing soul power. It''s good that Chen Ming has the flame bead and can control its temperature at will, but how many people have refined the flame bead like Chen Ming in the past or now? Chen Ming looked at the color change of the potion for a long time, his eyes were tired, and finally a trace of purple came out. Chen Ming was delighted, but now is not the time to finish. At this last moment, which is also the most critical time, Chen Ming has been gripping his teeth for such a long time. It''s almost the last shiver, but he can''t give up all his previous achievements. At this time, Chen Ming is more careful to ensure that his every operation is extremely accurate and there are no mistakes. Purple is just like the tender grass growing in this small space. Seems to be here as their own soil, that a trace of purple gradually grow thick, grow out of the branches and leaves, dense occupied the whole liquid sphere. Soon the whole sphere has shown a purple beauty, like a purple windy grass, the color is more and more rich. Finally, it radiated purple light. When Chen Ming saw the light, he was very happy. Finally, the potion which had been for many years was refined by him again. If anyone knew about it, he would know that Chen Ming had created a miracle. But here are all gangsters. Who can know his inner joy. By the way, it''s not far from Medical University. I can tell ye Xuanqing the news. Chen Ming encapsulates this power potion in a vessel, sucks a drop with a rubber tipped dropper, and dilutes it in a bottle of mineral water. This is the most wasteful way, but now Chen Ming has a wasteful cost. Chen Ming rushes out of the lab they gave him and shouts without looking back. He comes back later and runs away. Qin Wuyan looks at the hairy boy skipping away like a child. She can''t help but feel that it''s good to have a child, so she puts her body close to black fox. Black Fox doesn''t understand why Chen Ming shouts something he doesn''t know, Your wife''s in heat? Is it a spell he just said? Chen Ming''s magic power is getting bigger and bigger now. Black Fox doesn''t know what he knows. He only knows that this man is unfathomable now. He still wants to think about it, but now the situation is too big for him to think about it. He is planning to be a father Chen Ming didn''t expect that his complacency just now made people want a child. Of course, he would never know. Xiaoxiao watched his master run out madly. Knowing that he would have to wait for him to come back to find himself, he looked at Zhao Yazhi. As soon as Zhao Yazhi saw if she had any sand ice in her hand, she said that she understood. She took her little hand and ordered another one. The little guy didn''t eat much, so it was terrible. Chen Ming rushed directly to the Medical University, but ran to the school gate only to find that she should be in class at this time, so what? Is it stupid to run back? Chen Ming put away the bottle of mineral water and just went back to school to walk around. Ah, suddenly he met the head of the Department and said hello to him. The head of the Department saw that it was Chen Ming. He immediately put a smile on his face and ran all the way to shake Chen Ming''s hand. Chen Ming is confused by this wave of operation. What does it mean. "Don''t be like this, director. You are an elder. How can you come here to hold my hand?" "Yes, yes. I didn''t expect that you didn''t forget to repay the school after you left school. You even introduced ye Xuanqing to the Medical Association. Thanks to the Medical Association, many of our project applications have been approved. Thanks to you." "Xuanqing is my school sister, and she is very talented. That''s right. Besides, I''m a member of the school after all. It''s right to contribute to the school. Director, you don''t have to be so polite." "Ha ha, that''s good. I''m so sensible and modest. Chen Ming, I don''t know if you came here today just for a stroll? Or are you looking for someone to help? You must tell me something. Although my old Xue has no skill, he still needs to help if he can help The enthusiasm on the dean''s face made Chen Ming feel warm. "Actually, I''m here today to find younger martial sister Xuanqing, but I''m in class now, so I''m going to wait. By the way, stroll around the school. " Chen Ming explains why he came here. "Well, I''ll tell the teacher directly and let her come out to meet you." Old Xue said confidently. "Is that ok? Is this abuse of power? " Chen Ming couldn''t laugh or cry. How could the director take the lead in making mistakes. Is this the grumpy Dean I used to know? "Yes, yes, you can come with me." With that, the head of the department took up the road in front of him. Because ye Xuanqing is very proud of the Medical University, the leadership of the school puts forward to take care of Ye Xuanqing. In fact, she doesn''t need to study here, because she has long remembered the knowledge in the textbooks. Why bother. But ye Xuanqing doesn''t think so. She should keep improving and take class as review. Her purpose is to use knowledge flexibly. It''s easy to say, but it''s not that easy to do, so the teachers kept a copy of her schedule to give her time to tutor. So the head of the Department knows where ye Xuanqing is in class at this time. When Chen Ming sees that the dean of the Department has already led the way, what is the pretense? I owe you this favor. If it''s good in the future, you must keep one for them. Ye Xuanqing is working on a human body in the laboratory. He is no less serious than Chen Ming. All of a sudden, his classmates are busy talking about it. Ye Xuanqing is also disturbed by the news. When he looks up, it turns out that the dean of the Department is watching her do the work. "Ye Xuanqing, please come out. Someone is looking for you." "All right, chief." Ye Xuanqing has been digging the corpse all this time, and she''s very experienced. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. They always feel that she''s a little angry. After ye Xuanqing comes out with old Xue, he sees the hateful guy, looking at himself foolishly and smilingly. It''s this guy. Chapter 434 "Talk slowly. I''ll leave if I have something else to do." After calling out ye Xuanqing, the dean of the Department directly turns around and leaves. It seems that he doesn''t want to stay here any longer. It seems that people are really smart all the time. Maybe they are young too. I know what these young people are thinking. So get out of the way. "Say it here?" Chen Ming looks into the classroom. The curious babies look at Chen Ming. They are very curious. Obviously, they see that ye Xuanqing is called to see Chen Ming by the dean of the Department, so they are all there to see if they can kiss each other. Ye Xuanqing takes a look back. Sure enough, there are so many people waiting to see the gossip. So he left here with Chen Ming in a hurry, but unexpectedly he pulled Chen Ming''s hand directly. Chen Ming was also confused by this girl''s audacity. Isn''t this guy so close to himself that he can''t find a boyfriend in college. Ye Xuanqing''s pull directly aroused a wolf''s cry. Although ye Xuanqing had already said that there was someone in her heart, they couldn''t accept the real fact before them. After all, this is the elder martial sister ye Xuanqing whom they miss so much. So lovely and moving, willing to help students good elder martial sister, and even some girls are staring at her. But ye Xuanqing and Chen Ming must be much better than them. At least they know some rumors about Chen Ming. Once a gifted student, he used to be a god level figure in their class. Moreover, the previous competition also showed Chen Ming''s strength well, which is completely worthy of Ye Xuanqing. After all, I can''t say a word about flowers on cow dung, but the word "talented woman" is more suitable for them. "Come on, what do you want me to do?" Ye Xuanqing tries very hard to pretend that he is not very happy. You have to coax me. Chen Ming thinks that you are still pretending to me. Directly two hands hold her smooth small face to pull. Ye Xuanqing screamed: "wrong, wrong, brother Chen Ming. Stop making trouble. I''m wrong." Seeing his serious attitude of admitting his mistake, Chen Mingsong opened his evil claws: "hum, you still shake your face with me. What do I do to you? You just follow me? Who gave you courage? " "Cut, also don''t know who saw the beauty can''t walk a way, also throw me aside." Ye Xuanqing directly mentioned Chen Ming''s typical behavior of forgetting his friends when he saw them off last time. "That''s what happened to her." Chen Ming just knew that she was eating the old vinegar of that day. How could this woman remember her revenge for such a long time? But what else can we do, coax Bai, coax happy not things are gone. "Then you can''t ignore me. You can nod without talking." Ye Xuanqing didn''t get down at all. Now it all depends on Chen Ming''s performance. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I should have told you before I leave. As compensation, can I take you something delicious?" Chen Ming vowed to admit his mistake. After all, it was his own mistake, so it was right to admit his mistake. "Well, I''ll forgive you generously, but it''s up to me to choose the place, and I''ll go wherever I say." Ye Xuanqing put forward her little request. Chen Ming agreed. After all, Chen Ming, the most expensive hotel in Xinyuan, could take her without saying a word. After all, Chen Ming is still a little rich. "Hee hee, I''m going to Tianfu." Ye Xuanqing said the name of a hotel he had never heard of, huh? Did I not open a new store in Xinyuan for such a long time? I don''t know. Well, we''ll go wherever you say. "Tomorrow. If you didn''t call me today, I''d have to have a whole day''s class. Just come tomorrow and Saturday." Ye Xuanqing''s classes are still very full this semester. It seems that she can only be called out to play on Saturdays and Sundays. "By the way, what can I do for you?" Ye Xuanqing finally responds. He has been talking about her since just now. I don''t know what Chen Ming is doing here. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just came to show you my latest research results." Even now, Chen Ming still can''t restrain his excitement. After all, he has never seen this kind of medicine. At least it should be rare at today''s auction. "Research results? You''re not making drugs, are you Ye Xuanqing is very afraid that Chen Ming will take this road of no return, because although this way of paying money is fast, it is still illegal. Even though Chen Ming is powerful, can he fight against the government alone. "What? Every day you don''t want me to order, return the system, and play your brain Chen Ming saw that ye Xuanqing had such unreasonable thoughts, and directly rewarded her with a loud brain crack. This time, ye Xuanqing didn''t understand any more. Holding the part that was hurt by Chen Ming''s bullet, he asked Chen Ming, "where is that?" A look of grievance. But Chen Ming doesn''t like her. This little girl is more ruthless than him when she catches the chance. "Have you ever played a game?" Chen Ming suddenly said something that didn''t seem to have anything to do with the theme. Ye Xuanqing didn''t know what he wanted to ask, so he had to talk about it: "played, a little bit, what to play with the red moon." "You still play such web games..." Chen Ming does not know that there are still people who like such web games. Maybe the taste of girls is more unique than that of boys. "What''s the matter? Can''t you? Why do you look disgusted? Who stipulates that girls can''t play page games? " Don''t look down on this game. It''s old and powerful. It''s not like the kind of game you play. It needs keyboard operation. I just need to click the mouse. "Well, you should know the power potion." Chen Ming smiles mysteriously. "You know the power potion. As the name suggests, it''s OK to increase the power. You won''t..." with ye Xuanqing''s mind, she quickly understood what Chen Ming wanted to say. She covered her growing mouth and looked like she couldn''t believe it. Can this kind of potion really exist? Chen Ming silently nodded his head there, which seemed to be true. Chen Ming also expected her surprised expression. Now his heart is very happy and he can get other people''s exclamation, which is the best praise for him. "Take it out and I''ll see." Ye Xuanqing hastens to see the legendary power potion. "Don''t worry, what''s the worry? It''s not that I don''t want to show you. Now only you and I know this potion. Are you satisfied?" "Satisfied, absolutely satisfied." Ye Xuanqing nodded excitedly. She knew that Chen Ming was very powerful, but she didn''t expect that he could be so powerful that he was against heaven. "You can see, this is the legendary power potion." Chen Ming takes a bottle of mineral water from his pocket. Chapter 435 Under Ye Xuanqing''s expectant eyes, Chen Ming finally takes out this mysterious power potion. But what''s the meaning of the mineral water bottle filled with unknown purple liquid? "You''re not kidding me, are you?" Ye Xuanqing is not interested at all when she looks at the ordinary appearance of this bottle of liquid. Maybe Chen Ming''s change of packaging can arouse her interest, but now it''s OK. What is it? "Well, I admit it''s a little ordinary and shabby, but its effect is really strong." At this time, Chen Ming is especially like a salesman, abducting female college students. "Well, I''ll just have to believe you. Or you can have a try. " Ye Xuanqing has confirmed that this is a whole person''s prop. Maybe it tastes like mustard when she drinks it. She is not fooled. "Well, it''s useless for me to drink it. It''s only effective for ordinary people. I''ll show you how to drink it." Chen Ming opened the bottle cap and took a mouthful of it. It was OK. It tasted good and a little sweet. This mouthful went on without half a bottle. Chen Ming felt it for a while, and sure enough, it had no effect on him. "It''s your turn." Chen Ming hands the bottle to ye Xuanqing, who also believes that this is not a trick. If she didn''t know Chen Ming, she would never drink other people''s water. However, she believes that Chen Ming will not harm herself. If he wants to rely on his strength in front of her, he can give her a bad look every minute, but Chen Ming is not that kind of person. "Cut, I''ll see if it''s a power potion." Ye Xuanqing is also directly kissing Chen Ming. But they did not think of this aspect. Instead, they paid more attention to the effect of power potion. If they succeed, it will be an epoch-making change. "After all, it''s something left by my ancestors. Although it''s not my ancestors, it''s also a very rigorous science." Chen Ming thinks that this must work well. He doesn''t believe that the books of the Liu family are just for people to see, and no one will write a science fiction medical book at leisure. This is unrealistic. "I don''t feel much. Is it overdue?" After ye Xuanqing finished drinking, the whole bottle had already seen the bottom, but Xuanqing didn''t feel any muscle pain. He was still suffering from that kind of condition. Chen Ming thought that it was wrong. Even if there was only one drop diluted, he shouldn''t feel nothing at all. "It can''t be expired. I just refined it. How can it be?" Chen Ming can''t figure out what''s wrong. Can he make a useless potion by wasting his power? Chen Ming didn''t want to accept the fact that he didn''t write down the symptoms after taking it in the book. Is it true that he can get temporary strength without any symptoms? "Come on, I''ll take you to a place." Chen Ming plans to take ye Xuanqing to a place to see how powerful she is now. "Well, well, that''s all I can do for you." Ye Xuanqing is very helpless. Now she doubts whether Chen Ming is dreaming, and then she has sleepwalking symptoms. She pours a drink into a mineral water bottle, and when she wakes up, she thinks it''s power potion. "Xuanqing, punch here." Chen Ming takes her to a boxing hall. Of course, she hasn''t come in. It''s full of enthusiastic men. I don''t know why the atmosphere here is getting more and more intense. It''s obvious that these people are beginning to show their strength in their heyday in front of beautiful women. One of them, a bald man who learned Sanda, wanted to practice casually today. He took some friends to barbecue in the evening. He was very talented in Sanda, or rather he was very cruel. This character was substituted into boxing, which also resulted in his strong strength. Just right, he specially practiced for the city''s Sanda Championship for three months. His strength has been significantly improved, and he won the champion of the city''s Sanda. After winning the champion, he was obviously a bit adrift. He came to this boxing house every day, and the boss knew him, so he didn''t charge for every time he came. Today, I came here to pretend and see if there is a beautiful girl by the way, but I didn''t see a good one before I left. Either I''m too good to see a face. It''s ok if I turn off the light at night, but I can scare him as soon as I mention my pants and turn on the light. Obviously, the guy in the black vest had such an injury, and he is still scared. When he was about to leave, he didn''t expect a girl who looked very energetic and looked like a student. As for Chen Ming''s thin and weak appearance, he ignored her. When ye Xuanqing hears that Chen Ming is going to take her to the martial arts center, she simply puts on the clothes she wears at night. She looks very young and lively. Although the clothes have no curves, the perfect figure shows her sexiness. It seems that some people are infatuated with others. "Go, now look at the sandbags. I want to see your strength now." Chen Ming said to ye Xuanqing that he also saw the big man with the black vest close to him. But this kind of ordinary people does not deserve his attention. "Little sister, do you learn boxing? I''m the national Sanda champion, Zhou Juncheng. Here''s my card. " Zhou Juncheng politely handed out his business card. Although he is only a city champion now, he believes that one day the national champion will be his. It''s good for people to have a dream, but before the dream came true, they didn''t flatter themselves so much, as if the dream had been completed. Even Zhou Juncheng''s card was printed with the words of national champion, which was a bit too much pursuit of fame and wealth. Chen Ming knows that this person is dishonest when he hears this. Although he is not very familiar with the field of Sanda, he knows that the national champion is not him, but someone else. The reason is very simple. Sometimes the post bar articles will push you something you don''t understand. So Chen Ming has a number in his mind about who the champion is. "Really? Thank you, but I don''t want to learn Sanda Although ye Xuanqing didn''t know what this guy was doing here, he was too polite to let people leave directly. So he accepted his business card as a courtesy, but it also showed that he didn''t want to learn Sanda. "It doesn''t matter. I will charge 10000 yuan a month for other people''s words. If you come, my whole course is free." It seems that he had known for a long time that she would say so, so he thought about the countermeasures. After all, it''s Chen Ming who has been protecting himself for such a long time, but he''s too weak to be able to protect himself at all. Maybe he can lighten Chen Ming''s burden after studying. Chapter 436 But Chen Ming is beside him. Now let''s forget it. It''s so embarrassing for him to see that he doesn''t learn from him. Instead, he is looking for a coach here. So ye Xuanqing refused him very politely. "Maybe you don''t believe in my strength. It doesn''t matter. People who have strength can show it if they want to. Unlike people who don''t have strength, they just talk, but they don''t know anything." Zhou Juncheng''s remark is obviously aimed at someone. Maybe ye Xuanqing didn''t understand it, but Chen Ming heard it clearly and knew what he wanted to do. It''s just teasing girls. You''re free, but why do you annoy the people around her? In case the people around her are not what you can afford? Chen Ming, a man of this kind of character, absolutely does not allow him to approach ye Xuanqing. What should he do if he is damaged by her? What should he do if he is just playing. Chen Ming decided to block their development. "Is this your boyfriend?" At this time, Zhou Juncheng directly came to this sentence. Obviously, he wanted to make sure that the boy next to him who only looked a little handsome was her boyfriend. If it''s a beating, it''s good to run away. If it''s not, it''s time to practice. In Zhou Juncheng''s eyes, Chen Ming is doomed to be beaten. Of course, he can''t say it directly. "Not yet... Not yet." Ye Xuanqing suddenly asked this question, but she didn''t know how to answer it. She looked at Chen Ming and hoped that he would answer what was the relationship between them. But Chen Ming didn''t say a word. It seemed that I had to answer this question myself, but I felt very ashamed after I said it. Zhou Juncheng is very happy. Ye Xuanqing''s shy appearance is so cute. I really want to lie on her and let her scream. Of course, there was a reaction together with evil thoughts, but this is also a tough guy who felt his reaction and fell on the ground in order not to let him find it. Ye Xuanqing didn''t expect how this guy asked himself a question and then directly fell on the ground? Did you say something wrong just now? Zhou Juncheng did more than a dozen standard push ups directly, and the atmosphere was not panting. A face relaxed said: "I just like to show warm-up just before, this friend can ask you to be my opponent, I want to show her how I attack." Zhou Juncheng is not afraid that he won''t agree. Once he doesn''t agree, he will be afraid. He doesn''t dare to fight. This is a kind of coward performance. "Good." Chen Ming doesn''t know what happened just now. His eyes have long seen these contents. It seems that if he doesn''t help Xuanqing get rid of this dirty guy, he may not know what he will do to Xuanqing. "Ha ha, my brother is so cheerful, so I can rest assured. Don''t worry. You won''t get hurt Although Zhou Juncheng said that in his mouth, he had already thought about how he pretended not to hurt Chen Ming in the hospital. If ye Xuanqing doesn''t have this man by his side, won''t he have more opportunities? He quickly hit Chen Ming''s face with a straight fist, but how can Chen Ming escape in front of a group of Holy Spirit players even be afraid of your small fist? Chen Ming is very easy to hide in the past, Zhou Juncheng a look, secretly smile to did not expect that this boy is not so useless. At least the agility is pretty good, but I don''t know how to get through the rest of the moves? Chen Ming doesn''t want to get away with him either, so he dodges his second move and bypasses his attack. In this process, Zhou Juncheng''s moves all came out, but he didn''t meet anyone. It can be said that it''s a very standardized standard movement. When ye Xuanqing saw that it was really a bit of good manners, she clapped her hands directly. Obviously, she thought it was Zhou Juncheng''s special performance. But in Zhou Juncheng''s heart, not to mention how angry he was, this guy just ran to me like a loach. But forget it, people and girls are excited, and their goals are almost completed. I don''t care what I do. "Ha ha, my brother is very agile. Have you practiced it?" "No, I haven''t lost sandbags since I was a child, and I always stand in the middle, so I''m more sensitive." Chen Ming doesn''t want to tell him the truth, just let him think he is right. Sure enough, it''s just a coincidence. Zhou Juncheng believes that Chen Ming will be killed by him in just a few seconds, but he doesn''t need to do that at all. Now it''s time to teach ye Xuanqing some moves and go on wechat by the way. It''s obvious that girls like ye Xuanqing don''t follow him with a few sweet words. "How about I teach you two moves today?" Zhou Juncheng is obviously generous. He just teaches her two moves to let her feel the charm of Sanda. Ye Xuanqing agrees without thinking about it. "First of all, let''s play a dozen sandbags. Let me see your strength. So I can give you a set of practice methods Zhou Juncheng said seriously. Of course, it''s just a cover up. He wants to show her the charm of his man after ye Xuanqing''s fight. Ye Xuanqing doesn''t know anything about it. Anyway, what the coach said is just a dozen sandbags. Anyway, Chen Minggang just asked me to play sandbags, and I just played together. Ye Xuanqing put on a posture he saw on TV, ready to do a good job. Looking at ye Xuanqing''s posture, Zhou Juncheng immediately feels funny. It''s not standard at all. It seems that he doesn''t understand this Sanda at all. Let''s see how your brother Zhou shows his real skills later. Ye Xuanqing tries his best to hit the sandbags. Suddenly Peng''s voice attracts the eyes of the whole martial arts school. Ye Xuanqing looks at the sandbags in front of him in a dazed way. How can this big martial arts school use sandbags of such poor quality? Ye Xuanqing obviously didn''t combine this scene with the power potion, thinking that it was just accidentally breaking the sandbag. Zhou Juncheng was obviously frightened and wiped the cold sweat on his face silently. It should be a coincidence. Otherwise, how could such a thin girl have such great strength? No, it should be the sandbag that has a big problem. He came over silently: "ha ha, it doesn''t matter. The owner of this store, I say, he is too careless. This sandbag should be replaced when it is used. You wait for me to bring a new one now." Said Chu Zhou Jun achievement under the challenge, intends to find a new sandbag to change. As for the owner of the martial arts center, he is also here today. Just now, he was resting at the bar. Looking at the surveillance, he knows that Zhou Juncheng has gone to seduce his younger sister again. Every time the girls he took away, he broke up with them and never came back to the martial arts center. I don''t know how many female clients have been lost. Chapter 437 However, he himself is helpless, because this Zhou Juncheng is also a human sign. Without this municipal Sanda champion, he may have less business in this martial arts center, so he is quite polite to Zhou Juncheng. However, Zhou Juncheng was stunned by the girl he was teasing. He looked at the sandbag he had just replaced yesterday and said, "this sandbag has burst. Is it like playing?" At this time, Zhou Juncheng also came to carry a sandbag and left. He didn''t look at a boss like this at all. Obviously, he had already determined that the boss was cheating again recently. Even the equipment is defective. "Well, it''s loaded. Let''s do it again." Zhou Juncheng said with a smile, obviously he believed that this time he changed into a better sandbag, which should not be the case just now. "Well, good." At this time, ye Xuanqing seems to understand that maybe it''s really the potion. Looking back at Chen Ming, he finds that he is smiling happily. As for why he is smiling happily, the answer is obviously that the experiment is successful! Ye Xuanqing breathes deeply. This time, she wants to see what effect her side kick can produce. Ye Xuanqing has practiced dance, so her ligament flexibility is quite good. So she thought about how those martial arts players in the TV series could play well. Let''s have a try. "Drink!" Ye Xuanqing immediately kicked in the middle of the sandbag with a loud drink. The sandbag seems to have changed from a long strip shape to a C shape, and the chain directly above it can''t bear the force. Sure enough, the arm can''t twist the thigh, and the strength of the leg is obviously much stronger than the punch just now. "It''s... How can it be." Zhou Juncheng was too scared to speak. He stepped back two steps and fell to the ground. He still couldn''t believe what he saw. "Good!" Just now, the gang of practitioners stopped their work and watched them fight. Unexpectedly, they saw this kind of plot which seems to be only seen in the movie. It was amazing to them. I can''t believe it''s a girl''s physical strength. The crowd clapped, but ye Xuanqing shyly hid behind Chen Ming, because it was not his original strength at all. It was all the medicine. Of course, these ordinary people didn''t know it and thought ye Xuanqing was born with divine power. Chen Ming looked at some equipment pushed down by sandbags and thought that fortunately, there was no one in that direction just now, otherwise, would the sandbags hit people dead? But now he has a general dosage in his mind. It seems that he can only use a drop to dilute it into a bucket of water in the future. Ye Xuanqing has such power after drinking only half a bottle, so if you drink all the essence directly, won''t it explode the whole person? People can''t bear that kind of concentration. "Boss, we''ll pay you double for the equipment." Chen Ming takes ye Xuanqing to the counter to express his apology. But do the owners dare to take their money? "No, no, you two. I''m very grateful to you for coming here. How dare you ask for money?" "We are not the kind of unreasonable people. What we should pay is what we should pay." Chen Ming won''t be given special treatment just because he has a few pounds, which is not in line with Chen Ming''s style. "Well, you two only need ten thousand yuan." The boss seems to be ungrateful when he sees this, so he has to ask for some money so that they won''t be happy. "Twenty thousand. Keep the change." Chen Ming goes directly to their POS machine and swipes the money away. Then he left here with ye Xuanqing. Boxing hall immediately quiet incomparable, "you say, that person is not female Superman ah." "Probably kryptonians." "Maybe the people in the movies really exist, but we all see them as entertainment movies." All of a sudden, some of the comments of middle two were seriously nagged by them. No one noticed Zhou Juncheng sitting on the challenge arena. Obviously, his three outlooks had completely collapsed and he didn''t know what to do. How could it break the sandbag with one punch and kick it off with one kick. It''s terrible that I should have dreamt of such a girl just now. In the past, the girls who he was flirting with were either crying or leaving with their bags, or even dumping him. Anyway, it''s not painful. It''s easy to find the next one, and he hasn''t taken it seriously. If the girl really let him talk about it just now, it seems that he can only wait for her to dump him in the future, No, Maybe one of them died in the daily fight. I can''t imagine. I can''t imagine. It''s terrible. "That''s great. You actually developed this potion." Ye Xuanqing gives Chen Ming a happy push. After pushing it out, he thinks that his strength can''t do it casually, but his hand has already been pushed out. Ye Xuanqing dare not open his eyes, for fear that Chen Ming has been pushed aside by himself, and the wall is falling to the ground. "Why don''t you open your eyes when you walk?" Suddenly Chen Ming''s voice came into her ears. "Well? You''re OK. " Ye Xuanqing is very strange. Has that power gone just now? She looked at the wire pole with the advertisement next to her and called up directly. Ah! It hurts~ "The effect of the liquid medicine has disappeared. You have returned to normal. Don''t worry." Chen Ming came over. The little fool just tried. He even tried his best. Isn''t that death. "Are you all right. I''ll see if there''s any skin Chen Ming takes a closer look at her right hand to see if she is hurt. It seems that ye Xuanqing pulls her hand back like a reflex. "I''m fine. I''m fine." Ye Xuanqing blushes again. It''s hard to understand why this man''s blood is flowing so fast. "I''ll take you to eat delicious food tomorrow. You''ll make do with the canteen today." Chen Ming sent her back to school. It''s obvious that Chen Ming still has some work to do today and can''t accompany her any more. "I see. Don''t forget to turn on your mobile phone, or if you can''t find someone, you''ll have a meal." Ye Xuanqing took the opportunity to put forward conditions that were not too excessive. Chen Ming nodded to show that he knew, and then left without looking back. Chen Ming went back to give the dilution method of this medicine to the medical team of the Phoenix dragon club, so that they could be responsible for the configuration of the medicine, let the auxiliary team be responsible for carrying it, and let the combat team use it. Such a process is perfect. Chen Ming''s GTR flies back to the secret base of Phoenix dragon club. As soon as I got back to the base, I was intercepted by someone who was mischievous Xiaoxiao. "You''ve been out for a long time. I''ve only eaten sand ice." Xiaoxiao is very dissatisfied with Shifu''s practice of leaving her alone. Chapter 438 "I know. I already know how you love your sister Yazhi. You are so inhuman that you empty her purse. It''s really hateful. As a teacher, I will bring you to my side and punish you well. " Then he nodded to Zhao Yazhi and picked up the little guy with his waist. I went into the lab. Leave a messy Zhao Yazhi in the wind, what and what are these? How can I blame her for ransacking her purse before I like her? Of course, I can pick up more than a dozen pieces of sand ice. On the other hand, Chen Ming holds Xiaoxiao high: "great, Xiaoxiao. You''ve done a beautiful job. You can eat her and drink her and eat her poor in the future." "Master, are you ok?" She thought that master was angry and her brain was beginning to talk incoherently. "No, you don''t know. Zhao Yazhi is always cold. He is angry with me for being a teacher. Now I can only rely on you to avenge my teacher. After all, no matter how upset I am with her, I can''t fight with her." "I know Master, I will work hard." Xiaoxiao a confident assurance. "You go and ask the uncles and aunts from the medical team to come here. Just the five people from the last time, master wants to teach you something new." Chen Ming wants Xiaoxiao to call the five men to teach them the dilution method. It''s something for the combat team to use. You can''t use mineral water so casually. You have to give full play to its efficacy. Otherwise, it is likely that a lack of strength will lead to its death. Chen Ming said that this can not be careless. Xiaoxiao is very obedient to bring five people back, six people standing in front of Chen Ming, also know that today is the time to teach them to learn, so each one is very excited. And see Xiaoxiao here is also very clear, maybe this life will not be a mentor is the disciple, just like Xiaoxiao, so can learn a little fur for them is enough. "I know you all want to learn more, but you should also know that medicine can''t be learned in one or two days. In the future, you will act as my spokesperson of the medical team. I will teach you enough knowledge, and then you will convey it to the following. In this way, you will review it again." "Remember to ask if you don''t understand. Don''t let him go. Do you understand?" Chen Ming''s staring at them gives them a sense of urgency. "I see, master. We will study hard. " Obviously, their goal is very consistent. They want to learn more and contribute to the organization. "Good. Let''s start now." Chen Ming will teach them a complete set of methods to use the power potion, which can give full play to its role, so that the strength of those combat departments can be completely improved. Of course, Xiaoxiao here is just an auditor. Sooner or later, Chen Ming will teach her. Now it''s a preview, but he won''t reduce her requirements a little. "Master, is there something wrong here. Why... "Soon someone raised a question. These gangsters don''t have the courage to ask their teachers any questions. They just didn''t grasp the opportunity when they had the chance, and now they can''t be ashamed to return to the campus. Chen Ming also knows very well how they perform. Except for some places where he has to use professional terms, Chen Ming explains them all in popular language, so they can say that they can fully understand them. Those different terms have to be written down first. Take some time to figure out what they mean. In a word, keep up with the teacher. Of course, Chen Ming''s eyes are also monitoring their mental state. If they are confused or tired, Chen Ming can still see it. Some of them doubt the authenticity of this power potion, but Chen Ming doesn''t plan to test it for them now. After they have mastered all the techniques, they will let them dilute and take it for test. In this way, they will get better test effect. "Well, good. You''ve got a general idea of the whole process. Now I want you to do it. As long as the process is correct and the operation is proper, there are only some differences in the experimental results. " Chen Ming confidently asked six of them to start the experiment. After all, no matter how much theoretical knowledge there is, it must be combined with experiments to make it meaningful. Otherwise, it is only on paper and not practical. "Wow! Master, this is very hot. " Sure enough, Xiaoxiao is still a child, and some things are not as good as them, but Chen Ming is also in a hurry. Some people are naturally disabled and don''t know how to imitate others'' actions. Fortunately, Xiaoxiao''s understanding ability is very good. As for hands-on, in addition to the more dangerous ones, you''d better practice more. Chen Ming has no way. Only by hands-on can you see what the problems are. Otherwise, it''s just a pure formula to apply to anyone. But in reality, the problems you encounter are far more than these. Only after you have dealt with these problems, can you say that you are confident to prescribe medicine for the patients and perform the operation. They are all the same. "Well, now that you are tired, let''s call it a day." Chen Ming can see that they are exhausted. "Then we''ll leave first." "Wait, I forgot there''s one more thing for you to convey." "During the period I teach you, I will take some time to do a physical test for you. If I find that I am unqualified, I will come out of this medical group." "Well, we''ll certainly help you to convey it then." Five people know that it seems that Chen Ming is ready to make a big move. Once he is kicked out, he will say goodbye to the Phoenix dragon club. Now that he has found the secret base, he can''t let these guys who can''t stay here continue to have the ability to speak. Obviously, the five of them thought too dark, but it''s no wonder that they misunderstood Chen Ming''s words, because this is gangster thought. What the boss said must be very serious and need to be taken seriously. Because I don''t know when to start the physical test, I''ll start practicing from now on. They have also been to school and know what the physical test items generally have. Chen Ming''s requirements for these ordinary people are certainly not too excessive, so it should be OK to reach the level of normal people. However, there are many skinny guys and pangruo stupid guys in the medical group. I''m afraid these guys haven''t had a good time. So a magical scene happened. Although the medical group of Phoenix dragon club can''t own guns, it just plays the same role as the auxiliary group. These guys practice taking care of patients all day and go to play cards for rest. However, they go out for a run early in the morning, which makes other medical groups look at each other with new eyes. And some people fall behind, they will also have someone to help, with him to progress. Chapter 439 This amazing scene also happened in the canteen. Most of them increased their appetite because of the exercise during this period. But the most amazing thing is that the fat one became a rabbit, became a vegetarian, and the thin one became the king of the big stomach, and began to eat crazily. In a short period of time, their body shape has changed with naked eyes. In order to survive, it''s OK to gain weight and lose weight. There''s nothing they can''t do. Chen Ming just said that casually at that time, but he didn''t expect these guys to be so serious. It seems that he can''t underestimate them. They are all future elites of Phoenix dragon club. During this time, Chen Ming also returned to the town of Shengluo, where he made the power potion in front of Lan Ying and Liu mengyan. I don''t know if it was successful the first time. Chen Ming is more and more proficient in refining power potion. It seems that the more he practices, the more proficient he is. When he puts the purple finished product in front of them, they are shocked. Liu mengyan is the main pulse of the Liu family, and he knows about the prescription, but Chen Ming actually restores it. Since this potion was lost, several generations of Liu family owners have wanted to restore it, so that their family can return to the position of the boss of Honghe city. Although they have successfully regained the control of Honghe city with the help of Chen Ming, nothing is more attractive than this potion. "Wow, my husband is really the best." Liu mengyan suddenly hugs Chen Ming and starts to gnaw at him. Lan Ying is very calm. She drinks tea there and watches the single dogs show their love there. Hum, I heard that Qixi magpie bridge collapsed. How can these lovers not die? Lan Ying doesn''t understand how this happened. But it doesn''t matter, as long as the pair disappears. "Ai, AI, AI, AI, I said that those two over there, can you let me have a nap?" Lan Ying suddenly came out with such a sentence. But they didn''t care much about what she said. Instead, they changed their position and began to kiss again. If they didn''t mean that Lan Ying was still there, they might have to take off their clothes. But in the end, Chen Ming and Liu mengyan still restrain themselves, which is too shameless. After a wave with them here, Chen Ming returns to the ancient wooden hall. He has not forgotten his agreement with ye Xuanqing. When he puts it away, he will invite her to Tianfu to have a good time. Chen Ming is very generous to his friends and will not be unkind at all. However, this purse has become increasingly flat and needs to be opened. No, I don''t need to. In the future, I may look forward to staying in the soul refining world for a long time. Moreover, I have someone to pay for my living every month. That''s right. This person is duxuan. Although the money is not very much, it''s enough for him to be natural and happy. But in Muling''s shop, it seems that it will take a long time to repair. "I didn''t expect to be able to come here for dinner one day." Ye Xuanqing looks at the surrounding buildings excitedly. To be honest, it''s the first time that he finds such beautiful buildings in addition to those famous scenic spots. Chen Ming looked at the hotel and felt that he was very imposing. He did not expect that there would be such a luxury shop with the consumption level of Xinyuan city. Of course, Chen Ming doesn''t know that these are all cooks who have studied medicine. They have fully considered the freshness and delicacy of the food materials, so that they can provide excellent food to the directors of the hospitals and members of the Medical Association in Xinyuan city. Of course, Chen Ming refused the invitation of Li Guangyu, the chairman of Xinyuan hospital, otherwise he would bring him here to have a good meal in order to win over Chen Ming. So the catering here is also a kind of transaction, a kind of chip, which can keep people''s stomach and indirectly keep them. "Oh, Chen Ming, long time no see." Chen Ming didn''t expect that someone saw him, and his voice seemed familiar. Chen Ming fixed his eyes and saw that he was the chairman of Li Guangyu. Chen Ming and he didn''t have much space, but they didn''t work together. "Hello, chairman Li, long time no see." Chen Ming said with a smile, but ye Xuanqing didn''t know when to hold his chest up and put a hand on Chen Ming''s arm, which was very dignified and elegant. And he bowed his head to Chairman Li and said hello with a smile. Li Guangyu looked at the girl very temperament, although did not wear any evening dress, but still very beautiful, "this is your wife, very insightful. Come on, let''s get together and have a light meal today. " "Waiter, put these two at the same table with me." It seems that the waiter here knows Li Guangyu, bows and informs the waiter directly. "Not bad." Since Chen Ming is so sincerely invited, there''s no reason why he doesn''t give face. As for his wife, forget about Xuanqing''s sister. She''s happy. I don''t have any loss. When I entered Li Guangyu''s private room, I found that he was not the only one in it, but also many dignitaries in Xinyuan city. Li Guangyu, as the host, of course, had to give a good introduction: "this is what I told you before, Chen Ming. He is young, promising and skillful in medicine, and even my small hospital can''t keep people." It seems that Li Guangyu can''t forget Chen Ming''s refusal. I''m still worried about it. "Chen Ming, you must have heard of these more or less. This is Liu Chunsheng, chairman of Chunguang group." A chubby middle-aged man nodded to Chen Ming. "This is Lin Wanru, President of the Medical Association." "Chen Ming, we meet again. Thank you for last time." "Don''t mention it. What should be is what should be." Chen Ming knows that she is talking about that thing. I don''t know if Liu haopeng is OK now. "This is the famous old Zhu. You must have heard a lot about him since childhood. " "Of course, Chen Ming has met Mr. Zhu." Mr. Zhu and Mr. Chen Ming really know each other, but they don''t know each other. It can be said that this is a textbook level figure, and has made great contributions to China. I didn''t expect that Li Guangyu had the energy to invite this elder. It seems that Li Guangyu has an ulterior motive. He invited himself to dinner and introduced himself to so many heavyweights. If he had no other purpose, Chen Ming really didn''t believe it. "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. Come and sit down." Although Mr. Zhu is very famous, he is still very kind to people, which is one of the reasons why he has been "hot" for so many years. "Come and sit with me." Ye Xuanqing, who is next to Chen Ming, is called by Lin Wanru directly. Chen Ming didn''t expect that ye Xuanqing is still doing well after joining the Medical Association. Chapter 440 Lin Wanru and ye Xuanqing are chatting happily, while Chen Ming is talking about useless things here. It can be said that this is a topic around Chen Ming. Of course, Chen Ming did not tell them some key information, such as the relationship between his family and Fenglong. Such things will never let them smell a shred. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our special dish - nine princesses come down to earth." A young lady in red costume came in with a dish as big as a basin. "Please lean back, or you will be hurt by mistake." The little sister who seemed very kind reminded them seriously. If these customers here are injured, I''m afraid she will be dismissed as a waiter. If you are dismissed here, you may not be able to find a job in Xinyuan, because since the owner of this store can afford to open such a store, he has the strength to make you unable to get along in Xinyuan. Although it won''t touch the bottom line of the law, people still have some tricks to deal with such low wage earners. Well, these big guys here are also very cooperative. They don''t put on any airs. I saw this little sister lift the tip of the purse with a very nice looking lighter, brush it and unfold it. It seems that the soup in the pot is rolling fiercely because of this action. It seems to break the long sleeping calm. Every waiter behind starts to pour down the food on his plate one after another. Moreover, the meat of these foods is vegetarian, and each kind of color is very bright. There are nine kinds of food materials, which immediately smell delicious and seem to be ready to eat directly. This main dish is worthy of being the best hotel in Xinyuan city. Chen Ming can''t help but move his fingers. The waiters quickly and neatly planned to put the remaining dishes one by one, and the whole process was neat. No one had a redundant action. It can be said that you can see a pile of dishes on the table in a few blinks of an eye. It''s like magic. Not only that, Chen Ming also found that these people didn''t walk soundly. He trained the service staff to such an extent. No wonder it''s so expensive. It''s really worth the money. "Chen Ming, let''s talk about the rest after eating. Every time I eat here, I don''t care to talk at all. I''m afraid I''ll bite my tongue." Li Guangyu, chairman of the board of directors, smiles and appears to be very sincere. Of course, Chen Ming also believes his words, because even Chen Ming can''t help but want a big piece of this delicious food. And although the bottom of the pot is very hot, there is no steam. Chen Ming can see that the pot seems to have some tricks. This is a very hearty lunch. "Chen Ming, in fact, I don''t expect you to come to my hospital now, but there''s one thing I hope you can agree to." Li Guangyu said this to Chen Ming after eating and drinking. Chen Ming frowned and then stretched out: "as long as I Chen Ming can do it and do not violate my bottom line, I promise you." Chen Ming has not rejected others once or twice. They are still so rare, and they have invited him to have a good meal. If he doesn''t express himself again, it shows that he is not human enough. "Ha ha, I want Mr. Zhu to learn medical skills from you. You can rest assured that this is his old man''s mind." Li Guangyu''s words are astonishing. Chen mingwan never thought it was such a thing. Not only Chen Ming was surprised, but others in the audience were also shocked. Did Zhu want to be Chen Ming''s Apprentice? What kind of situation is this. It started a few months ago. Liu haopeng, the owner of the Liu family, is tired all day and feels uncomfortable at home. He has been staying at home for a long time, and he doesn''t feel that there is anything new and interesting. Therefore, Liu haopeng has long wanted to leave here and go out to play. So on this day, he told her granddaughter Liu mengyan that he would close the door these days to see if he could break through to the intermediate level. Liu mengyan also knew that her grandfather would fight against the Zhong family for the sake of the Liu family, so he worked very hard to see if he could break through another level in his lifetime. But Liu mengyan also knew that her grandfather had tried many times before. If he could succeed, he would have succeeded long ago, but how could he pour cold water on him if he worked so hard, so she still cheered him on as before. But Liu haopeng didn''t really want to shut up this time. He just secretly went out to play under the pretext that his family would not find out. Liu haopeng is usually closed for seven days, which is enough for him. I can''t go anywhere this week. It''s enough to book a ticket to the South and come back. "Nice, nice. The boss gave me five strings. " Liu haopeng came to Xinyuan''s central street and began to harp. After a simple disguise, who can recognize him? And he also knows that Chen Ming is not in Xinyuan at this time. Although he doesn''t know where the boy left his ancient wooden hall, it''s better. He can play carefree. "Don''t I say you are old enough to bite?" Obviously, the little brother who sells strings is also very concerned about the body of the guests. "Actually, I bought it for my granddaughter. Less pepper. " Liu haopeng didn''t want to explain so much, so he just found an excuse to prevaricate. Yes, he bought it for his granddaughter, but grandfather had a taste first. Although Liu haopeng is very old, he can''t help but be full of vitality, and now he still has a pair of good teeth, which make him look much younger. "Well, don''t worry. Your granddaughter will have five more after eating my string. It''s so fragrant. Otherwise I can''t be so fat. " "Ha ha, I think that''s why you don''t exercise." "Look what you said, I come out to work when I''m full every time. Otherwise, I''ll eat all these strings and I don''t have to sell them." "You''ve got five big strings." This string has been preheated, so there''s no need to worry about baking for a long time. There are still people waiting for such trouble. "Here''s ten yuan." Liu haopeng directly handed him ten yuan, took the string in his hand and began to roll it up, "ah, it''s really fragrant." This scene is to let this sell string younger brother to muddle, this elder brother''s mouth is really good. Liu haopeng walked along the snack stand, suddenly saw a familiar figure, turned out to be his best friend Zhu Lao. He trotted straight over and patted him on the shoulder. All of a sudden, he gave Zhu a jump. "You''re not dead yet." The way the old men greet each other is really unexpected. Although the old Zhu was startled, he was not angry. Chapter 441 "You didn''t even drive the crane fairy. Why are you waiting for me to die. "Willow eggs?" Zhu also said with a smile. "I said I''ve been an adult for so many years. Why do you still call me my childhood name?" Liu haopeng was not happy when he heard the name. What? At such a big age, I was called my own nickname, which makes people play happily. "You bad old man jumped out from behind to scare me. I haven''t said anything. Why do you still have reason? I call it revenge before you are old. " Zhu said the truth seriously. "Yes, you are right. What are you doing here?" Liu haopeng knows that this old friend is a workaholic. He usually does research there and contributes to his motherland when he has nothing to do, but now he just walks around here honestly. This is not the person he knows. "It''s nothing. There''s a bottleneck in the research. I can''t find a solution for a while and a half. Instead of staying in the lab, come out and have a good breath. " Although he has been involved in medicine for many years, he still can''t have a good way back. Even at this age, he doesn''t want his family to support him. But choose to continue to fight in the front line, for his ideal in the heart of the continuous dedication of their own time. "Lao Zhu, you''re old too. It''s time to have a rest. It''s all young people''s world now." Liu haopeng didn''t like being old before, but after meeting Chen Ming, he realized that the world no longer belongs to them, but to younger children. "Rest? What about my research? What about my kids who are racking their brains in graduate school to help? " Zhu also has a reason why he can''t give up. Even this reason is very far fetched, but also very heart, in order to study how much time he gave up with his relatives. Sometimes Liu haopeng thinks that maybe those herbs are his children¡° If you really can''t, please turn to my master. " Although Liu haopeng can''t show up, he can still introduce Chen Ming to others. Anyway, even in this way, Zhu won''t sell his whereabouts, but he can also sell his personal feelings. "You? And master? A thousand year old demon. Are there any other creatures? " Mr. Zhu thought about his master''s appearance. It seems that he is a teaching material for experiment. "What do you say? Who stipulates that master must be older than his apprentice?" Liu haopeng couldn''t help but speak louder. "Ah? You''ve found a master younger than yourself. How can that boy convince you? " Mr. Zhu obviously still doesn''t believe what he said. After all, this kind of thing is still too strange. No matter how to say Liu haopeng''s medical skills, he knows. Although he hasn''t made any progress in these years, there is still no retrogression, which is quite strong. Otherwise, how can he become the vice president of the medical association. "There''s nothing wrong, and I''m convinced. Don''t pretend you don''t know anything. I''ll tell you that as long as you know my master, you will subvert your own view of medicine. Look at my prescription In order to make him believe, Liu haopeng specially took out his own prescription to test Chen Ming. This prescription is a prescription that he had studied for many years to relieve Liu mengyan''s pain. He thought it had been studied by himself. But when he put it in front of Chen Ming, he knew that he really thought too much. Chen Ming not only removed a few redundant herbs, but also optimized them to a perfect level. This is also the reason why he has the cheek to recognize him as a master. Otherwise, how can an ordinary boy make him look up to new things? "Your prescription is perfect." The old Zhu was so surprised that he just spat out a foreign language. "When did you get that level? Is your brain developing again? I''m afraid you''re not really going to be rejuvenated. " "You old man, what can you say? Remember my master''s name is Chen Ming, a young man in his twenties. If you meet him and talk about your problems, maybe they will solve them for you as soon as they are happy. " Liu haopeng doesn''t care what this guy thinks. He shook his arm and left. At this time, he had finished all the five strings in his hand. He knew that the old man would have to fight with him. Otherwise, if he didn''t listen to anything, he would take it as a joke. I don''t have many ways to cure him for so many years. I can''t be too familiar with them. Looking at Liu haopeng''s leaving figure, Zhu couldn''t help thinking. Is there such a master? Zhu''s experiment still needs to continue. Later, Li Guangyu came to visit him one day, and he suddenly remembered it. Let him put things down and pull them into the living room. "Xiao Yu, you have a lot of contacts when you are young. I don''t know if you know a young man named Chen Ming. He should also be a doctor in his early twenties." Mr. Zhu knew that Li Guangyu was easy to deal with people when he was a child. Looking at the child, Zhu predicted that the child would be promising in the future. Sure enough, he started from scratch within a few years after graduation, and grew bigger and bigger. Finally, he became the city hospital of Xinyuan, which can be said to be successful. "Of course, Mr. Zhu, Chen Ming has been in our hospital before. Unfortunately, I can''t keep people in my small hospital. I insist on keeping him, but he has to go. It seems that he hasn''t appeared in Xinyuan for some time." Of course, Li Guangyu sent someone to find Chen Ming. But after Chen Ming went to Muling, he didn''t come back very much. Li Guangyu also means that he may not go back to Xinyuan city. Let those people do their own work instead of looking for Chen Ming. "Unfortunately, you know Liu haopeng, vice president of the Medical Association." "Yes, yes. It''s said that this man is very good at medicine. What''s more strange is that he never attends a clinic. He just sees a doctor on the way when he''s in a good mood. So he has the name of barefoot doctor." Li Guangyu said what he knew. "Actually, he''s an old friend of mine, and I''ve known him since childhood." "There''s such a thing. I don''t know it at all." Li Guangyu thinks he knows Zhu well, but he ignores that Zhu has not only relatives, but also old friends all the time. However, his friends know that he is addicted to research, so most of them don''t bother him. "It''s normal that you don''t know. After all, he and I haven''t seen each other for ten years except for a few days." Li Guangyu understood why he didn''t understand so many things. After all, he can''t find out what happened ten years ago. "Xiao Yu, I want to get rid of you and help me find this person. If I find this person, please let me see him." Chapter 442 "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhu. I will finish the task you gave me." Li Guangyu decided to help Mr. Zhu well. When he first started his business, he encountered many difficulties. Moreover, the pharmaceutical factory he bought was suspected of having quality problems. It was Mr. Zhu himself who came forward to testify and used his personality to guarantee that his medicine would not have any quality problems. He was able to survive that stage. Maybe without Zhu''s help, he could have achieved what he is now, or he could get through that stage in other ways. But there is no if. The reality is that Zhu stood up and gave him the most precious hope when he was most helpless and needed help. "Ha ha, Xiao Yu, you don''t have to be so serious. If you can''t find it, don''t waste too much time on it." Although Mr. Zhu said that, he still wanted to see the mysterious young man. Who could convince him? After Li Guangyu left Zhu''s home, all he thought about was Chen Ming. He didn''t quite understand how Chen Ming could get into Zhu''s eyes. It seems that he underestimated Chen Ming. Of course, he also knows that even without Zhu''s request, he will still find a way to bring Chen Ming to his side. Although he can get along well in Xinyuan City, he doesn''t care about these things at all. His immediate achievement is only now, and what he plans is much more than this. It''s not that he is too greedy, but that he doesn''t want his achievements in this life to stop here. Therefore, in order to enable Xinyuan hospital to enter the international stage, he still needs several heavyweight doctors. Now Chen Ming is more worthy of his own camp. A hospital as big as him may be a leader in Xinyuan city and nearby areas, but it is still too small after all. There are many hospitals like him in Huaxia, and many people have the same ambition as him. In the face of these competitors, Li Guangyu never gives up. As long as he is given time, he will defeat them one by one. Later, he received news that Chen Ming appeared and was at his alma mater. When he got to know the situation, he drove to his alma mater immediately, but he didn''t see him. However, he suddenly thought that Chen Ming would stay in Xinyuan for some time when he came back. The people he sent also told him that Chen Ming seemed to be chasing a girl. Through the school authorities, he knew that this lovely girl was ye Xuanqing, and he was very sure that Chen Ming and the two of them knew each other. It would be easy for him to do so. If Chen Ming liked this girl, he should have more opportunities to contact her. As long as he was waiting for Chen Ming, he would certainly wait for her. However, through the investigation, ye Xuanqing found that she had joined the Medical Association, so he immediately visited Lin Wanru, President of the Medical Association. After his explanation, he knew that ye Xuanqing was recommended by Lin Wanru himself. "Oh, my God, I was going to cultivate this child well, and then send it to your hospital for training, so as to see the life and death of the world in the real environment. I didn''t expect you to discover my idea one step ahead of me. " Lin Wanru said with a smile. "Mr. Lin, you''re joking. I''m Li Guangyu. My friend told me that this girl is very good and let me pay attention to her. As a result of my investigation, I found that she was still the president of the association. You introduced her to the association in person, which made me very curious. Who is the saint who can get your magic eye?" Of course, Li Guangyu''s words are just polite words. He also knows that ye Xuanqing once participated in a competition on behalf of his school in the previous competition, and President Lin was the final traitor. Moreover, ye Xuanqing did not enter the final, but it was Chen Ming who entered the final. It''s true that the more we investigate, the more we find that Chen Ming is more advanced. It seems that he also won the championship, so he must have met with President Lin. maybe he can tell you the news. "In fact, it''s the boy who promised me to do something, so I can help him." "I wonder if the boy you are talking about is Chen Ming?" "Oh? How do you know Chen Ming? " "I''m ashamed that I didn''t keep such talents in my hospital before." "Ha ha, you can''t keep him. This child''s future can''t be installed by a hospital." Lin Wanru is very clear about Chen Ming''s ability, and it should be said that he is still making progress. "What you said is that if Chen Ming contacts you again, I hope you can tell me that you know that I have always been in contact with Mr. Zhu. This time, I intend to help Mr. Zhu meet Chen Ming." "Well, he will take the initiative to contact me when he has news. I''ll call you then." "Then I, Li Guangyu, thank President Lin here." "You''re welcome. They''re all business partners." Lin Wanru pointed out that Chen Ming would find himself, of course, because Chen Ming promised that he would help him find his worry free vice president, so Chen Ming would definitely call him when he was looking for the old man. a few days ago. In a black car at the school gate, an ordinary looking man stares at the man and woman in front of the window. The man and woman are Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing, but Chen Ming just wants ye Xuanqing to look at his research results, and he doesn''t notice that there are people around watching them. Moreover, the technology is quite high, and they are all equipped with eavesdroppers. Some students say that they can often see Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing talking at the door, so they have installed eavesdroppers in the flower beds next to them, the sewer wells and the mineral water in the old lady''s car. Why don''t they install monitors? We''ve got enough people to use any monitors. "Boss, the boy you asked us to monitor has news. They have agreed to go to Tianfu for dinner tomorrow, and they have been talking about some potions. The signal is not very good and they haven''t heard clearly." This man is the man Li Guangyu sent to the door to watch them. Of course, he also knows that he can''t appear directly in front of Chen Ming. Otherwise, he may be seen as abnormal by Chen Ming. It''s not good to let him go in case of disturbing him. I didn''t expect to find someone so hard these days. "Just know that. You can recycle the equipment when they leave, and then withdraw it. " Li Guangyu knew that it would be enough for Chen Ming to come to Tianfu for dinner tomorrow. They would definitely not go to have breakfast. That would be lunch and dinner. Well, it''s a big deal that I''ll pay Mr. Zhu twice to invite them out for dinner. In this way, we can see her sooner or later, and the boss of Tianfu also has some friendship. We can show them the photos of Chen Ming staying in Xinyuan hospital, so that we can inform ourselves to come out and pretend to meet Chen Ming by chance. Chapter 443 "Chen Ming, it''s fate to meet each other, but Zhu has heard of his name for a long time." Mr. Zhu even stood up to shake hands with Chen Ming. "Mr. Zhu, you are my elder. I should salute you. I''ve heard of all the things you''ve done. It can be said that you are a person who came out of the textbook. Your contribution to the motherland is far less than that of me. " "Ha ha, you are so flattered." Zhu is very excited to see Liu haopeng''s Chen Ming. It seems that his research is promising. As for Li Guangyu''s teacher worship, he said so casually, because he hopes to be angry with Liu haopeng. He knows that this guy is definitely not a regular disciple of Chen Ming, So once he becomes Chen Ming''s disciple, he may be able to leave his old face behind. "I don''t know what Mr. Zhu wants to get rid of me?" Chen Ming and Zhu exchanged greetings and went straight to the main topic. Zhu was a character he had heard of when he was still studying. He could be said to be an idol of Chen Ming''s generation. He was lucky enough to help his idol complete some projects. I don''t know how many doctors dream of this. So in order to give full play to his strength, Chen Ming plans to go straight to the main topic instead of thinking about those worldly and complicated etiquette. Zhu Laodao didn''t expect that Chen Ming should directly promise him to help him with this research. "In fact, I am studying a topic recently, that is, how to make human cells fully active, so that our soldiers can have longer physical strength and speed, and increase their chances of survival in the battlefield. And further reduce casualties by improving combat effectiveness and reducing soldiers. " It seems that Zhu''s vision is very long-term. He infers that there may be another chaos in the future. War will kill people. Instead of letting so many people die, it''s better to reduce the number and mechanize all the troops so that there is no one. That''s not realistic for now. Well, Zhu''s plan to build a super soldier may reduce the number of people fighting and casualties. Zhu''s idea is to concentrate other people''s strength on one person, which is equivalent to one person can be used as a regiment. Then the effect of war is achieved and the number of deaths is also reduced. "What are you going to do, Mr. Zhu?" Chen Ming''s brain is rapidly coming up with many prescriptions that can achieve his condition. It would be too coincidental if Chen Ming were not sure that he could not know that he had just developed the power potion. It wasn''t long after he had developed the potion that someone almost said he wanted the potion in his hand. So Chen Ming also wanted to find out if Zhu knew he had the power potion in his hand. "I intend to activate the potential of the human body, but you also know that although it can gain great power in the short term, it will consume their potential in the future after all. You should know about this series of side effects without me explaining to you." Mr. Zhu was very serious about the possibility of this incident, but there were also side effects. His current task was to let the soldiers burst out with amazing strength without consuming their potential. "Mr. Zhu, although it''s really a good way to increase strength, why not try to increase the speed of soldiers?" "Speed up? Make it March faster? " Zhu doesn''t know what to do with good speed for soldiers, but Chen Ming has her reason to say so. "Mr. Zhu, let''s go to your laboratory now. I have an idea in my mind. I hope it can help you." Chen Ming hopes Zhu can believe him, because this is the way Chen Ming can find the potion that can help him without exposing his strength. "OK, we''re going now." What is as like as two peas and a little, who are at the thought of doing what they say, do not listen to other people''s arrangements. In this room, there are two people in the room. Li Guangyu wiped the sweat on his head. What do these two guys do? "Everyone, I''m really sorry. Mr. Zhu is just like this. Once he is interested in the subject, he will go." "It''s OK. I''m familiar with Mr. Zhu. I also know about this. Xuanqing, come with me later. I have some things for you to take." "OK, sister Wanru." Although Lin Wanru is very old, Xu Niang still has her charm. So she asks Xuanqing to call her sister instead of what others think of her. Anyway, she is happy. "Chen Ming, is it true that Liu haopeng said he was your apprentice?" "He? Master Liu suddenly found my apprentice what I said to do. I really didn''t understand, so I refused him. " "Ha ha, it''s good to refuse. It''s good to refuse." Old Zhu suddenly clapped his thigh excitedly. Chen Ming almost doubted if he had just told a joke. Otherwise, how could he be so happy. "Zhu always said something wrong with me." "No, no, I didn''t expect that this old guy would get shriveled." Zhu grew up with Liu haopeng. He knew that this guy had a stubborn temper. He had to do whatever he decided, but he didn''t expect that someone could cure him when he got old. "What''s the way you think about it?" "Hey, hey, you''ll watch it." Chen Ming went to the medicine boxes one by one and began to pick out herbs for refining. This time, he had to use these equipment to refine medicines. Chen Ming was still under great pressure, because he knew he had never practiced such medicines well, and he didn''t know what the effect would be. Although the effect of power potion is similar to this principle, I still don''t want to use soul power to make a mystery in front of Zhu. So Chen Ming plans to use the most common way to refine this "speed potion". I hope I can succeed. Chen Ming has started his magnificent project. He has completed all the steps by himself. There are still some old Zhu students watching here. They see that their teacher has brought a young man here. Although they don''t know what to say, it''s better for them to watch here. But this person''s hand speed is not too fast. It''s still a person''s hand. It can be operated like this. This is really what I have seen before. Can this equipment be used like this? Can the effect be good? Chen Ming seems to be useless in front of these doctors except for his hand speed. After all, these equipment are useless. Can we expect him to practice anything good. Chapter 444 On the other hand, Lin Wanru and ye Xuanqing are walking along the avenue. When Lin looks at ye Xuanqing, she feels like she is looking in the mirror. This little guy is as proud and charming as she was when she was young. But women like this are also the most vulnerable. Lin Wanru said to ye Xuanqing, "this man, once he is serious, he will ignore everything. This is their lovely part." After all, Lin Wanru has lived for so much of her life. She has passed more bridges than she has. Old people are more experienced. Nowadays, most of them refer to young people who either take a taxi or drive by themselves. Of course, Lin Wanru doesn''t mean that to ye Xuanqing. "Then why can''t he hold me in his heart?" Ye Xuanqing wants to go into Chen Ming''s heart, but Chen Ming seems to have completely regarded her as his sister. Even if he is seduced, he seems to be joking. If he doesn''t get it right, he says it, which is completely preaching. "Chen Ming has too many things in his heart. He''s doing it for you." "For my good? It''s for my good to put me in my heart. " Ye Xuanqing retorts that she thinks she is happy only when she enters Chen Ming''s heart. "When you really come into his heart, you will realize that what I said today is true." When Lin Wanru sees that ye Xuanqing doesn''t listen to her advice, she gives up. Why does a good girl have to give up trying to follow Chen Ming? She knows from Liu haopeng that Chen Ming already has a girlfriend or his granddaughter. If ye Xuanqing snatches Chen Ming, how can his granddaughter get rid of him? However, she believes that her granddaughter''s relationship with Chen Ming is very strong and won''t let ye Xuanqing succeed. Let''s wait for her to give up and comfort her. Today is an injection of cardiotonic. The child''s heart is very fragile. What if she can''t think of it at that time. "Xuanqing, if there''s anything you don''t understand in the future, even if you come to see my sister, she''s idle all day. It''s better to talk to you more." "Well." Obviously, ye Xuanqing didn''t listen very attentively. Mr. Zhu''s research lab, where Chen Ming is busy, is obviously in a state of work. Mr. Zhu is also very pleased to see that he works so hard. Although he doesn''t understand this technique very well, his speed seems to be very good. And these equipment should be familiar to Chen Ming. Because he saw that Chen Ming used this equipment directly as long as he could see the general purpose of it. He used almost everything around him. He used the induction cooker used by his students to cook hot water and instant noodles. "Mr. Zhu, I need a pressure cooker." Chen Ming is still working hard here, but the last process still needs a high-pressure environment. He can''t use his soul power directly here, so as not to be too shocking in front of these ordinary people. After all, these students certainly haven''t seen anyone put medicinal materials in the middle of their palms and let them rotate freely in the air like tortoise Qigong. This may not be a drug refining, but a magic. Chen Ming knows that the equipment here is not very familiar to him, but he has a divine eye. If you look at the internal structure through the surface, you will know what it is for. Although every time I see equipment that seems to be more suitable for making medicine, I don''t have that long hand. I can use local materials. "Come on, go and buy a pressure cooker." Zhu laowen quickly urged his students to buy one back. Yes, he was the guy who proposed to buy an induction cooker to make instant noodles. This guy must be very familiar with the way to the shopping mall nearby. "But, teacher..." the student seemed to be hesitant. "It''s nothing but to take money out of the funds." Mr. Zhu can''t wait to see what Chen Ming has brought to him, so it doesn''t matter if he uses the money. Anyway, the government doesn''t give him enough money to buy a pressure cooker. A moment later, I don''t know whether the student is running too fast or Mr. Zhu is watching Chen Ming''s medicine making too deep. He feels that this guy just went out and closed the door. "Your pressure cooker." Without saying a word, the student directly handed the pressure cooker to Chen Ming. Chen Ming and others just put these herbs into the pot and started high-pressure refining. Chen Ming''s eyes flashed a layer of blue light. Chen Ming wanted to open his eyes and observe the color of the pot. But gradually, Chen Ming still had a lot of sweat on his head. When Zhu saw that this medicine was not easy for Chen Ming, he was also worried that it would fail. Chen Ming is not worried about this, but because he found that the effect of the electromagnetic cooker in the pressure cooker is much better than that of his soul power control. It can be said that the efficiency is a breakthrough in the sky. Yes, people in the past did not have the modern technology of pressure cooker, so it also increased the difficulty of refining medicine. It can be said that the birth of pressure cooker directly made this problem disappear. Chen Ming never thought that there was such an unexpected operation. Was it stupid for him to persist in this final stage for several hours at that time? But also went to the soul world, in front of Liu mengyan their face again made a fool? Chen Ming suddenly wants to add a creed to himself, that is, never forget that he is a modern person. Modern people have to learn to use technology. Chen Ming found that the golden liquid medicine had come out in less than 15 minutes, and the rest of the process was the same as the original effect of refining power liquid medicine. It can be said that the liquid medicine came out like a delicious soup bottom, giving off the dazzling light in the animation. When Chen Ming turned off the induction cooker, people in the laboratory could see the results of his refining. "What is this?" "It''s still shining like this. Is it the elixir of immortality?" This makes old Zhu''s eyelids jump. With these herbs, he has developed the elixir of immortality. Isn''t Chen Ming sent by heaven? "Well, the light is disappearing. How can I feel that I don''t think it''s the same as the third dimension. Have I entered the world of the second dimension? " "That''s enough, you otaku. You can''t stand such a sacred picture." "Mr. Zhu, please give it a name. I''ll write down the prescription for you later, and I''ll also write all kinds of notes in the annotation. There should be such conditions in your laboratory to refine it. " Chen Ming put some directly into the test tube and handed it to Zhu Lao. Old Zhu catches the potion Chen Ming has brought. What is it? How can Chen Ming have this kind of technology? "Well, what''s the use of it? Is it really like you said to increase the speed? " "That''s right. It''s just speed up." Chapter 445 After hearing Chen Ming''s explanation, the students immediately began their reverie. "Has our laboratory received a list of sports meeting, asking for athletes to increase their speed?" "Is it hard to become the medicine of flash after drinking it, or I''ll try it later?" "You can come out of the student who said to have a try." How sensitive Chen Ming''s ears are, even if you are in a crowd, I can find you. "Yes, your classmate in jeans and glasses." These students pretended that nothing had happened, and he also closed his mouth. He didn''t believe that he could hear him from the angle just now. Could he still see it? But I''m sorry, God''s eye is such a perverse tool. "All right. Mr. Zhu, I''ve learned a lot during this time... "This classmate thought he was going to be prescribed after he came out. At first sight, the young man should have a good relationship with Mr. Zhu. Maybe because that sentence offended him just now, he would be prescribed. Maybe he would sign a confidentiality agreement because he saw the birth of this potion today. "What do you think, classmate? Take a drink while it''s hot to see your performance." Chen Ming added another bottle of diluted liquid medicine to him. "Ah, can that work?" Nothing will happen, he thought. "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I often drink and play at home, you see." Chen Ming drank a cup, and the rest of the liquid was just ordinary. Zhu Lao Ke quickly protected it. It was a wonderful test material, which could not be said to be wasted. Chen Ming felt bitter and astringent in his heart, so he had to try the taste of his own medicine wherever he went. Forget it, just drink it. Anyway, I won''t have anything to do with myself. Well, since all the people have finished drinking in front of their own faces, I''m a man. What''s the difference? Then he drank the liquid directly in his hand. He closed his eyes tightly to see what kind of effect it had. Would he feel pain all over first? Ah! coming! That feeling came. Pain! Unimaginable pain! Chen Ming felt strange to see his painful symptoms. He just wanted to see what happened to him. Unexpectedly, he rushed to the toilet with a roll of paper? Chen Ming and Zhu are confused. Is it just a bottle of laxative after half a day? But look at the speed of his rush to the toilet. It''s not very fast. He came back in less than 30 seconds. He ran around the people in the laboratory with ecstasy, as if he was showing off his speed. Well, I have to admit that his speed is very fast now. "It really works." Zhu can''t help but say that he didn''t expect that the medicine made by Chen Ming would work after a while. "Mr. Zhu, how are you? Are you satisfied with the result?" Chen Ming has nothing to say about this result. If he is asked to repeat it, it is almost the same result. Sure enough, the pressure cooker is really easy to use. "Mr. Zhu, nothing''s wrong. I''ll leave. This is my mobile phone number. If you have any questions, just call me." Chen Ming took a picture of the stunned old Zhu, and then slowly left here. As for the student who finished the medicine, it was only an hour before he finished the medicine. But during this period, he went to the toilet many times, and almost occupied the toilet. Zhu thought it was a side effect of the medicine. Later, he made a comparative experiment and found that it was a coincidence that the student had a stomachache caused by the food he ate from the roadside stall yesterday. It has nothing to do with Chen Ming''s medicine at all. It''s just that the liquid medicine accelerates his defecation. But it''s also a punishment for him. Who told him that he was always out of tune every day. Seeing that Chen Ming really deserves his reputation, Mr. Zhu solved his melancholy problem as soon as he arrived. It seems that his ideas can be slowed down. The key is to speed up research and development and see how to make this kind of liquid medicine mass produced in the factory. At the same time, Zhu also wanted to absorb Chen Ming into the government to serve the country. However, after several telephone exchanges, he found that Chen Ming didn''t have that idea at all. He just wanted to help him. Since he can''t be admitted to the government, Mr. Zhu also understood that no organization could accept such talents. "Chen Ming, do you think this is good? When this speed potion can be mass produced, I will give you a part of the income, OK? Don''t worry, the number can let you live a carefree life Zhu seems to want to give Chen Ming the money. He is worried that Chen Ming will not agree. If Chen Ming does not agree, Zhu feels like a thief. I owe Chen Ming. "Mr. Zhu, you can keep the money for me instead of giving it to me. In addition, if you give me two containers after delivery, it''s enough." Chen Ming knows Zhu''s mood at this time. If Chen Ming doesn''t want anything, he may be depressed and ill with a noble man like Zhu. So Chen Ming had to make a little request. "Well, well, I''m afraid you don''t want it. If you want it, you can say everything." Zhu finally showed a smile, this happy appearance seems to be more happy than witnessing the effectiveness of the speed potion. I really don''t understand why Zhu cares about it very much. The students think that maybe such Zhu laocai is worth learning and following. Chen Ming kept these two containers in his mind to provide them to the Phoenix dragon club in the future, so that the Phoenix dragon club can also reduce some costs. Of course, the packaging of the liquid medicine must be changed at that time, and it must be hidden when using it. If the government finds out that they have military products, it''s not a joke. Even the Phoenix dragon club, which has grown into a giant, does not dare to do so now. "Good tutor." As soon as Chen Ming returned to the Phoenix dragon club, his medical team said hello to him directly. Chen Ming also knows what they are thinking. He doesn''t want me not to mention anything about body measurement today, but he doesn''t want me to show that he is not ready. He is not ready, that is to say, he can be measured now. "You drink water." The five people were obviously instructed by the following people to serve Chen Ming attentively. Otherwise, could they be so diligent? "Well, it''s no use not to do this. Today''s physical test, I will send you the request, and you will send it down. " Chen Ming waved his hand and asked him to come and get the documents. "OK, tutor." Brothers, it''s not that we don''t work hard. The tutor just wants to test us today. Come on, don''t be eliminated. "Well? The pass rate seems to be very high. " He thought it was a very difficult physical test, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy. Chapter 446 "Come on, brothers, take a good test." As soon as he was happy, he yelled out, and immediately received a lot of unfriendly eyes. Five of them may have gone by now. I don''t know if they have residual problems in their bodies after taking strength potion. Although they are of different shapes, they are so excellent and seem to have great strength. Other aspects are not too far apart. "In some projects, those who are in bad health do not need to be tested. You know what I mean." Chen Ming suddenly added that there are so many people here, and there are always several bodies that are different from ordinary people. It''s just a personal test. Chen Ming doesn''t want to disturb him. After all, it''s so ugly. As a tutor of the medical team, he even injured the students and had to treat them by himself. Now in the Phoenix dragon club, he can be said to be a hospital. If he has any problems, he comes to him. Even if he has emotional problems, he regards Chen Ming as a psychologist. Yes, he refers to black fox and Qin Wuyan. The two guys complained about each other''s dissatisfaction, although they were both saying that each other was not good. If Chen Ming didn''t have an object, otherwise their strange smell of dog food might really make Chen Ming eat enough. Marriage is like this. It seems that you should be careful when you get married. "Hurry up, test them one by one according to the number I gave you. Chen Ming doesn''t want to stay here too long. After all, the longer he stays here, the longer Liu mengyan will wait for herself. She can''t leave here these days. Otherwise, they just give her a data. Isn''t this kind of measurement useless?" Of course, Chen Ming knows that they still dare not do this, but if they do, just in case, they should stay here. Row after row of members of the medical team began Chen Ming''s physical test. The first item was vital capacity. Everyone else blew three or four thousand. Knowing that a young man who looked a little thin went up and blew seven thousand, Chen Ming was confused. What''s this guy doing? Can he blow so much? "Tutor, I know this man. He likes to blow the trumpet and has a normal vital capacity." One of the five people who watched them test directly reported to Chen Ming. It turns out that Chen Ming thought that this man was boasting too much at ordinary times. It seems that his thought has declined. The next step is height and weight. Most people''s BMI is in the normal range, which makes Chen Ming very satisfied. However, one of the girls seems to be almost overweight. Chen Ming looks at it, but it''s not that bad. It turns out that too big chest has such a function. Chen Ming says that it''s definitely not her personal reason. Genes are all related to genes. After the test, the girl was a false alarm. She almost didn''t pass. Fortunately, Chen Ming''s scope was relatively broad and included her. Otherwise, she might be leaving the Phoenix dragon club today. "Goodbye, doughnut, pearl milk tea..." she began to hum a new popular song recently and started her own BGM. Some girls with big breasts took the content of this song as their own belief, and only relying on the content of the song did she lose so much weight. Of course, many people who know her know that her back strength is very strong, otherwise she can''t bear the two burdens on her chest. The next test item is body flexion, which is relatively simple and fast, and the people with better resilience have almost the same good results. Of course, Chen Ming has no purpose to add this item, just because this set of test items he has experienced. So it''s just a move. For another example, the long jump has nothing to do with the daily work of the medical team. Even if you jump ten meters, it''s impossible for Chen Ming to let you participate in the sports meeting at most. Of course, Fenglong will support you, but if you have the strength, will you still stay in the gang? Chen Ming''s main focus is on the results of 800 / 1000 long-distance running. In the future, the medical team will not go into battle as light as it is now. They need to run, and they need to run at the most dangerous and busy time. Maybe after a big war, the combat team will be replaced after only two shots, but the medical team can''t, They are small in number and have to take care of so many wounded people. They need to have good mobility. Therefore, the unqualified runners will be eliminated without mercy. This is responsible for the medical team and the combat team. Sure enough, there are one or two unqualified ones who almost collapse after running. Chen Ming asks them to have a good rest, but obviously they want to ask Chen Ming to give them another chance. After all, they don''t want to leave the organization. But Chen Ming can''t be irresponsible to other organizations just because of his weakness. So Chen Ming let them both recover their strength, but instead of driving them away, he let them continue to serve the organization well. For the sake of the organization, it''s unnecessary to take this method only. This base is already very large. They can provide better services for this place. Of course, they can also choose to be the face merchants of the organization. In order to make money in the market, the organization can provide all kinds of help. Such people are also very popular in the Phoenix dragon club. Of course, this also lacks a taste of gangs, and the advantage of long-term respect will be in contrast with those desperate people. But the way you choose is to go on even if you die. After all, this is a gangster. It''s not a welfare society. There are not so many options for you to choose. You can only do everything by yourself. Otherwise, Fenglong will certainly have many ways to make you yield. "Well, this is the end of the physical test. Next, you need to absorb a lot of knowledge. The absorption of knowledge can not be successful in one or two days, which requires you to persevere." Chen Ming was also an ordinary scholar in those years. He knew how hard it was to chew these big books. But it''s a process that medical students have to go through. Can a doctor without medical knowledge be called a doctor? "You should learn to understand. You must not be in a hurry for success. Only after you have a thorough understanding of the knowledge can you carry out further training." Chen Ming doesn''t know why he feels like he is in school. This kind of feeling is very strong. "I don''t want to look at you because I have other things to do. Of course, don''t relax your vigilance because of this, because I will give you a test paper. Of course, it won''t be very difficult, but it''s not as simple as you say." Chen Ming can''t let these easy people do nothing. Since I said that I am their tutor, I will be responsible for them. Chapter 447 Li Shiren has been in and out of the classroom with Li Wanru for several days. Li Wanru finds that she can always meet him and feels very strange, so she directly asks him what''s the matter? Haven''t you given up on her? But how can he admit his inner thoughts? He also knows that once he says his inner thoughts, he will keep her away from me. "No, I''ve been with you for the same school year, but I''ve been playing all the time before and I don''t come to class. Now that I know how to learn well, I have to catch up with you, otherwise I may hang up at the end of the term." Li Shiren said very seriously, it seems that he is really worried about his final score. "Well, I really need to study hard. If you have time, you can come to me. Although I''m not good at it, it''s enough to coach you." Li Wanru is still as kind and helpful as before. "Really? That would be great. I''ll ask you more after that. " Li Shiren felt that his image was very successful. Li Wanru is a student who is very willing to listen to every class, so her seat is very close to the front, so they can hear her from such a close distance. Of course, they can also hear their thoughts. As for what Li Shiren said, he didn''t believe it. Who didn''t know that one of the school directors was his father. Before, he was a computer and Science Information College. Now I''m in the art college, and I told her that I''m a professional. Can I be sincere among people. Of course, it is impossible for her to say these words directly in front of Li Wanru. After all, it is well known that the prince wants to soak in the new school flower. "That''s all for today''s class. Of course, you can ask the teacher questions after class, and the teacher will answer them one by one." Of course, the teacher should be responsible and will be responsible, but the students who are not very responsible for themselves have nothing to do with her. "Teacher, in fact, I don''t quite understand this place." Li Wanru didn''t leave directly after class. Although she learned very well, she still couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the teacher''s lecture. In order to keep up with the rhythm, she had to ask the teacher what she didn''t understand after class. "Well, in fact, this is all you need to do. You don''t have to memorize this part by rote. You just need to understand it." The teacher patiently explained the knowledge to Li Wanru here. Li Wanru was also very serious and listened attentively. In Li Shiren''s eyes, I didn''t realize this picture before, but now I find that serious girls can be so beautiful. "Young master, why don''t you go up?" His bodyguards on one side felt that this should be a good opportunity to get in close contact with her, and also an opportunity to show that he was diligent and studious, which might increase her liking. "Are you stupid? If it''s really that easy, I''ll still use it. Today, I just want to find out what she likes to eat, and I''ll be enough to achieve these goals." Of course, Li Shiren has a more important point, that is, if she finds that she just goes up, she doesn''t want to do anything and doesn''t ask the teacher any questions. It seems that there is a situation. How can she not doubt it? "Wanru, what would you like to eat at noon?" Li Shiren walks with her normally. Of course, he still wants to know what she likes to eat and what she doesn''t like to eat. Only when he has a certain understanding of her can he grasp the key points one by one and break them down. "I used to like snacks and desserts." "Then I''ll treat you to a snack feast." Li Shiren said. "But I prefer light food first. It''s better not to have fried food." Li Wanru suddenly changed the subject. Li Shiren couldn''t take over. "I can''t catch you. It''s too fast." "I''m sorry. Come on, let''s go to the canteen. " "Wanru, Wanru, here you are. Let''s have dinner." It''s her good roommate Yanni, who is also a big heart. She ignores her and stares at Li Wanru. If not for her normal sexual orientation, Li Wanru doubts whether she is a handsome boy disguised as a girl to enter their team. Of course, this idea is generally correct, because this Yanni really has a manly flavor, but people love beans. It just changes from the opposite sex''s liking to imitating his actions and speaking. Unconsciously, she is such a woman. "Sorry, next time." Li Wanru had to frown and apologize to him. It''s obvious that she didn''t have lunch today. Otherwise, how could Li Wanru apologize to him. "Ha ha, it''s nothing." Li Shiren still wants to maintain the image of a gentleman. Unexpectedly, Yanni doesn''t give her a chance at all, and she drags Li Wanru away. Is it really OK to be so smart? "Young master, this..." one side of the bodyguard is very will come, directly ask Li Shiren have any instructions, Li Shiren looked at their leaving figure, clenched his fist. "For a day, I want all her information." "Yes, young master, we will find out where Li Wanru''s ancestral home is in one day. It''s clear. " The bodyguard thinks that the young master of his family is finally going to use them. This is the time for them to show their great power and make good contributions in front of the young master. "No, you fool. You''re the wrong person. It''s the woman beside her." "Yes, I know what''s wrong." The bodyguard still didn''t figure out the situation. How could his prince have changed his taste? Ha ha, I think so much. After his bodyguard left, Li Shiren was still quietly thinking about what happened just now. Is it true that only by investigating all the information about the woman can he have her? No, this is not what he wants. He should not get such love. That''s why Li Shiren asked him to directly investigate Yanni, another person. Of course, it''s a way to get close to her to know her thoroughly. However, from now on, this woman is very defensive to herself. She seems to have seen what she wants to do, but he doesn''t believe Li Wanru, because so far, he hasn''t done anything. To make Li Wanru feel disgusted, it is obviously impossible for Li Wanru to lose his "friend" only with a word from Yanni. The rest is to start slowly. Chapter 448 "I said Wan Ru, why are you so dead hearted? I''ve told you many times that the young master approached you for the same purpose as before." Yanni took Li Wanru by the arm and seemed to complain why she didn''t listen to her own words. Li Wanru to is disapproval of the appearance: "well, well, I know, I will be less contact with him." "That''s about the same." Yanni suddenly thought of something. She turned her head to Wanru and asked, "where''s your brother Chen Ming?" It seems that someone mentioned something important. Li Wanru lowered her head and looked lost. It''s a sharp contrast to what it looked like just now. "Sorry, I didn''t know he had an accident." Yanni saw if Doctor Chen Ming had an accident to cause such a result. Otherwise, why would her good sister feel so bad. "You''ve just had an accident. I''m a man of great fortune. How could I have an accident? I told you to talk nonsense." Li Wanru severely pinched her face, let her know what is called fierce. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Your male god is the most handsome, your male god is the healthiest, and your male God lives longer than Nanshan. Can you let me go Li Wanru was amused by the way Yanni begged for mercy. Yanni, who finally gets rid of Li Wanru, rubs her red face. This guy doesn''t know how to be light. "What''s the matter with your male god? I haven''t seen him come to you recently." This time, Yanni didn''t dare to guess. The cheek that this guy pinched for her was swollen, and she was like a squirrel. "Alas, the shops of my male god have been closed for several days. I don''t know where I went." "Ah? It can''t be a medical accident. I''m afraid to abscond. " "What nonsense, if that would have been on TV and newspapers." Yanni nodded, too. "What are you going to do recently? What if he just disappeared? " "I''m sure not. I''ll wait until he comes back." Li Wanru believed that as long as she kept on waiting, her heart would be able to convey to him. "What do you have for lunch today? The meal in the canteen is good, but there are too many varieties. I don''t know what to choose." After entering the canteen, Yanni suddenly complained that her school may have the best canteen in Muling, but there are so many delicious dishes in the best canteen that she didn''t know what to eat for a while. For Yanni, there are only three most important questions every day: first, what to eat in the morning, second, what to eat at noon, and third, what to eat in the evening. Commonly known as the world''s three major problems. "I''m still the same as ever." For Li Wanru, these are not problems at all, because she has already figured out the Countermeasures for her job, that is to customize a fitness meal according to the dishes in the school canteen. "What else do you eat? I''ve convinced you. I''m self disciplined for my body." Yanni also knew what Li Wanru ate every day, but she didn''t expect to stick to it for such a long time. "Haven''t you heard the saying that self-discipline can give you freedom?" Li Wanru said with a smile. "I see, I see, self-discipline. I''ll have the same as you today. No Although Yanni''s figure is OK, she is naturally thin, so in order to achieve her weight management standard, Yanni decides to eat with Li Wanru. Sure enough, doughnuts don''t exist. These healthy diets are my first choice. That''s strange. Late at night, on the second floor of the girls'' apartment, Li Wanru is still sitting at her desk. The school has turned out the lights. This is the time for the "night owls" to act. Their faces emit all kinds of strange lights. With their terrible laughter, they are particularly terrible. And they always have some wet mask, beautiful long hair, and a little greeting when you go to the bathroom, so their girls'' psychological quality is particularly strong. What is afraid of this is all put on. And often at this time there are always some so "alien.". No mask, no drama, no mobile phone, no attention to Han, concentrate on reading only saints, such a person has Li Wanru, she used to love appeals, and all of them, no one did not do. Later, she found that after sweating every day, she did not feel comfortable after applying a bath. It seems that only let your face feel like this in contact with the air, and make yourself comfortable. Anyway, there is nothing dark about it. What''s more, it has been white and fat before. It simply doesn''t apply to mask. What I used to like is watching some animated cartoons. Sometimes, when I move to a moving plot, my flesh is tremble, because it is always laughed at by those two people. Now it won''t, because she doesn''t have the extra flesh and the so-called mood of chasing drama. Now she can only keep learning new things to make her happy. In addition, she can see her own God Chen Ming, if she can learn one between reading and dating Chen Ming. So the answer is very simple, is about! After all, today''s changes are all due to a person, a person who wakes her up at the darkest time of her life, a life-saving benefactor, just like a man who gives her a second life. "Wan Ru, are you finished? I''ve finished all my tasks today. " At this time, Yanni next to her came to her and planned to chat with her. Why is it so slow today. In fact, Yanni began to study very early, and she has been learning since she entered the University. She should recite English and go to class. She can''t say that her grades are very good, but she doesn''t understand all the things she learned in class, and she has all the certificates for the exam. It can be said that she has no regrets in this university. If you insist, it is the lack of a boyfriend who loves her. Yanni is not ugly, on the contrary, she has some patience. Although she is a little careless, there should be many boys who like her. Although there are many peers and seniors who have ideas for her, she doesn''t agree. I remember when Li Wanru was still very fat, she didn''t understand why she didn''t find a boyfriend under such good conditions? Look at the other two roommates who are not in the dormitory all day long. They send a circle of friends every day, saying that their boyfriend took her to play today, and how interesting things happened today. "I can''t bear you, my big baby, hehe hehe." At that time, Yanni responded to her in such a very abnormal way. Since then, Li Wanru has never asked her this question again. Although Yanni''s acting skill is very exquisite, also covered up his real idea, but the reason is very simple, love is not willing to do so. Maybe this is Yanni''s attitude towards life. Chapter 449 "Young master, this man is very ordinary, but he has a mine." At this time, Li Shiren''s bodyguards have already inquired about the specific situation of Yanni. "Well, there''s a mine." Li Shiren nodded disapprovingly. "And her parents divorced, and her father got custody, but he didn''t see her for many years. He just mailed her the living expenses on time every month." "Roar? So miserable? " Li Shiren grew up under the care of his parents when he was a child. He could not imagine how painful his heart was when he grew up. Of course, the empty love in his heart was nothing to fill in. After hearing this information, Li Shiren began to pace in his room. Li Shiren just made a small investigation. He didn''t expect that there would be so many secrets in front of him. Li Shiren also understood why the girl looked so careless. Maybe she just wanted to paralyze herself in this way. "But paralysis is paralysis after all." Li Shiren suddenly had an impulse to help the girl, but he was still suppressed. After all, his mother told him not to be nice to people for no reason. In this way, he would be very hurt. All this is because he has everything since he was a child, and he has no distinction between the noble and the humble. He is also a helpful part of his classmates in the class, so he is always asked endlessly. Later, he refused for the first time. It was his first fight with others. He thought that after going back home, his family would be better and educate him. I didn''t expect that my family didn''t say anything to him, let alone beat him. Instead, they supported him? At that time, he was confused. Why did his mother say that I did the right thing? What''s more, the behavior of the family in those two days was also strange. They looked at him when they had nothing to do. This made him very uncomfortable, and finally he could not help asking his mother: "Mom, why did I fight with the children, but you didn''t say me? The teacher said it was wrong See Li Zongren finally asked her, mother Liu Xing see his son finally understand, know how to ask questions is very happy. "Child, I thank you for asking this question, otherwise your father and I will be worried to death." Young Li Shiren didn''t quite understand. He crooked his little neck and looked at his mother. How could I not understand what his mother said? "You know it''s not good to beat children, do you?" Li Shiren nodded. "Do you know what you did right in the whole incident?" "I made it clear that I didn''t want to help him, and I told him why I couldn''t help him." Li Shiren answered tentatively that he didn''t know if it was the answer in her mother''s mind. "Yes, my child, that''s it. Since childhood, you are very kind. We all see that. Of course, if you are too kind, we are worried." "Why worry about being too kind? Isn''t kindness a commendatory word? " "Yes, it''s good, but when things go too far, they will turn the other way. Your kindness may be used by people with ulterior motives. When you find out, you will be very painful." Young Li Shiren seemed to understand something and nodded. Li Shiren knows that if he is just kind, then someone will use it. This is not Li Shiren''s original intention, so since then he has learned not to give all his kindness to others. He wants people to understand that his kindness is not a consumable. If you treat me well, I will treat you well, but you are not kind, I''m sorry you just saw the edge of my kindness. "What does he like to eat?" Li Shiren suddenly said to the bodyguard waiting by. "Si Xi Wan Zi." "How do you see that?" "We mobilized our hackers, investigated her credit card records, and found that almost every month there was at least one expenditure on Sixi pills." "That''s good. Find out if there''s a good company in Muling that makes Sixi pills. Book a seat for me at noon tomorrow." "Yes, I understand." This person is very smart. He already knows what the master of his family wants to do. It seems very simple. That is to invite the girl named Yanni to dinner, and it''s her favorite Sixi pill. Then either the young master has an idea about this girl. Either you want to further develop the girl and the school flower that the young master is pursuing, and let the girl help the young master to pursue the school flower. In this way, you should be able to speed up the speed of her strategy. Of course, it doesn''t matter what you think. The only thing to do well is to set up a seat for two first, and then send some people to see the action route of the school flower by the way, Will you meet them. If we meet, maybe all the arrangements made by the young master will be in vain. He went out for a few minutes and then came back, "young master, it has been arranged. We have reserved a seat at Xihua Hotel at 12:30 tomorrow noon. Considering that there may be a traffic jam tomorrow afternoon, we have used the contacts of the Transportation Bureau to ensure that your car will run smoothly tomorrow." "That''s good. You can step back first." The next day. Yanni, who is taking an elective course, suddenly received a note. She hasn''t received it for some time. In the past, the notes all said that I like you and I want to get along with you. It''s very naive and hasn''t signed yet! Of course, this happened at the beginning of the semester. Because after that, her reputation will be told by the seniors of this term, don''t mess with this woman, don''t look very good, but it can make you cry for mom. When the students heard the news, they began to smoke. Is this the unique interception method of the seniors? There are so many girls in the school. At the beginning, the younger students really think so. There are always some long-lived people who don''t believe in evil spirits to try, and then they don''t. That person has never appeared again in the school. From then on, this session will be honest. Yanni clenched her fist and was ready to show off her skills. She hadn''t been active for a long time. I don''t know if she would hurt other people when she swung her fist. I remember that once she hit a girl in a crowd, but Yanni solved it by herself. Later, there was a title called her "humanoid mother Tyrannosaurus Rex". At that time, several people wanted to control her together, and she showed a series of kicks. One after another, they held their ankles and screamed there. Of course, the school authorities wanted to reason with these beaten boys for this violent incident. Even if they offended you, you don''t have to be so cruel. In line with the essence of purifying the campus environment, they plan to discuss with the legendary "Tyrannosaurus Rex" well. Later, the Tyrannosaurus Rex became completely famous. Chapter 450 "All out!" At that time, the girl who had no class and stayed in the dormitory recalled that the roar was heard by the whole dormitory building, and the teachers who were talking to her were also blocked in the corridor by a dormitory door. These teachers, you look at me and I look at you. Well, this person is really annoying. We went to the headmaster and opened her. On the way to the headmaster''s office, they talked more and more energetically. As a result, the people who went to the headmaster''s office never talked about it again, and they were completely indifferent to Yanni. This strange phenomenon made the students have different opinions. Some said that she was the third grade of the headmaster, and then the unknown Comrade suddenly apologized. Since then, the rumors about her have suddenly stopped. If someone provokes her, there will be a group of senior students standing in front of you to let you live well. It''s not good to popularize the peaceful campus culture of this school. "What''s this?" All of a sudden, Yanni sat up, and the teacher was frightened by her sudden action. What''s wrong with me? Did my words provoke her? Is what I am wearing today not in line with her aesthetic? Oh, my God! Is she coming to hit me? "Teacher, I''ll go to the bathroom." Yanni quickly dropped a word to her and left the classroom. "Yes, yes." The teacher was a little at a loss. It was the first time that she spoke to the legendary Tyrannosaurus Rex. She was a little nervous. Then Yanni never came back¡° Students, let''s go on and say... "The teacher''s salary is not for nothing, and soon she returned to the state of teaching. "Teacher, I''ll go to the bathroom, too." "Go back and hold it. Class will be over in a few minutes." "Oh ~" the teacher thought, can you be more dangerous than Tyrannosaurus Rex? At the school gate. "What do you mean? Ask me to dinner? " Yanni directly threw the note at Li Shiren''s feet and put on an unremitting look. She thought Li Shiren looked like a man of talent. Although she was always dealing with people, she had never heard of the rumor that he was stepping on two boats. I thought this guy would be honest. It''s unexpected that the one who pursues that fool is still a lecherous scum. "Don''t worry. I''m 100% uninterested in you." Li Shiren wiped the saliva that she sprayed on her face. Good guy, who wants this guy? Anyway, I won''t want it. There''s no such thing as a little girl. It''s just a man''s wife. No, this should be a man who pretends to be more like a girl. It must be. Li Wanru looks very dangerous. If she has such a different kind of guy by her side, she can be saved by doing so. "What do you mean?" Yanni locked her brows. She didn''t expect him to say that. Did she really think too much? No, let''s listen to his explanation. "In fact, it''s very simple. I''ll invite you to dinner. You can tell me the information about Li Wanru. If you can help me chase her, it would be great." Li Shiren said confidently. "Oh? Why don''t you check it yourself? And let me tell you. " "She has too few friends. Even you and I have only two. I don''t quite understand that such a beautiful girl has only two friends." "You''re too narcissistic. You can say that you''re her friend. That''s more like it." "Yes, you are her only and most loyal friend. You can rest assured that I will call you when I marry her." Li Shiren doesn''t want to quarrel with her. It''s better to finish the work directly. "Marry her? Are you serious? " "Can I, Li Shiren, be one of those people who just talk about it?" Li Shiren obviously doesn''t like people to doubt the truth of his words. This made him a little more emphatic. "No, I''m just talking about it. Let''s go. Don''t you want to invite me to dinner? It''s just the time for lunch." It seems that this guy is worth testing. Let me see if this guy can let Miss Ben see its essence. "Then get in the car, Miss Yan." Li Shiren also made a very gentlemanly move to let her get on the bus, but what kind of person is Yanni who can directly bird him? Direct disregard is what she does most often. Sure enough, this move made Li Shiren a little hairy. But I think about my little sister''s appearance, and I suddenly let it go. It''s all for Li Wanru. I must hold back. Damn, it''s the first time I want to kill someone. "Where are we going? Should I tell my close friends your license plate numbers? Recently, there are a lot of time for Car Robbery and murder." I don''t know if it was intentional or not. As soon as Yanni came up, she said such words, which made the driver in front of her blow up. Of course, Li Shiren also heard this sentence¡° Aunt, you can say a few words less. It''s not easy for Uncle Chen to get old. Can''t you accumulate some virtue? " Li Shiren suddenly didn''t know whether it was worthwhile to invite her to dinner. "All right, all right, I''m sorry, uncle." If it wasn''t for Li Shiren''s explanation, she would have sent her current position to Li Wanru. Li Wanru would have asked her why she wanted to go out, and everything would have been revealed at that time. "We went to Xihua Hotel. The taste of this hotel is good. I hope it suits your taste." Although Li Shiren sat next to her, her eyes kept looking out of the car. She didn''t seem to be interested in her at all. It was very interesting for Yanni to see him like this. As for what he said about Xihua Hotel, she didn''t care very much. Anyway, there are so many delicious food in Muling City, and she didn''t know. Of course, the owner of this hotel has certain strength. Otherwise, she would like to open a hotel? First ask the vendors if they agree with you to occupy such a large business area. "Get out of the car. We''re here." Li Shiren turned to Yanni and said, "who would have thought that her face was so close to her?" what do you want to do Yanni''s big eyes looked at him, then turned her back and said, "I haven''t seen any rich children before. I want to take this opportunity to have a good look, otherwise I may not see them in the future." Li Shiren was embarrassed for a moment. Did this guy regard me as a precious animal? It''s worthy of the name of "Tyrannosaurus Rex". It''s really different from our thinking. "Six." Li Shiren suddenly said this sentence, which he recently saw on the Internet, is said to be able to express his inner surprise. "Ah?" Yanni didn''t know why he said that, but she didn''t care. Chapter 451 "Let''s go and have dinner." Yanni directly crossed Li Shiren and walked in front of her. Suddenly she thought of something and stopped there to look back at Li Shiren. Li Shiren asked the driver to go to the garage to park the car, and then when he heard from him, he went to the little girl standing in the same place, "you don''t know which suite I ordered." Yannie nodded, as if in a natural way. "Then what are you going to do?" Li Shiren thought. "Come with me." Li Shiren has been to this hotel. When he was a child, the service was good, but the store is still too big, so there are special service staff to guide the guests to the reserved suite for dinner. "Mr. Li, please follow me." Li Shiren said his identity to the counter, and the waiter took them to the suite reserved by Li Shiren. "Two, please wait a moment. We''ll serve it right away." The waiter took the door with him when he left. "The service here is very luxurious. It seems that you have paid a lot of money to buy me off." Yanni said with a smile. "It''s all right. As long as Miss Yan cooperates, I can''t treat you badly." Li Shiren also knows that this guy doesn''t like money or other things. He just likes happy things or interesting things. That''s why he just took her out to dinner and didn''t give her a present. "Wanru she..." Li Shiren intends to get to the point directly. But how could Yanni not know what he was thinking in his heart, "I''m so hungry. Let''s talk about it after dinner." Then she even gave a shameful wink. Her big eyes looked pitiful and clear. Seriously, if other girls made this move, Li Shiren might think of others. But the fact that I already know that you are a "Tyrannosaurus Rex" is too much for me to say this to me. Do you think I don''t know your details? But now that it''s over, I can only choose to endure. "You two are ready. Do you need to serve now?" The waiter soon returned to the suite. "Up! Now, I''m starving. Immediately, the horse... Wuwuwuwu. " Li Shiren see this guy also want to continue to shout, also don''t know where he came from the courage to quickly cover her mouth, otherwise this face can lose big, "serve, trouble you." Li Shiren motioned the waiter to go out quickly. Of course, the staff who can work in Xihua Hotel can be built, so she immediately knows what she should do. Since the guests feel a little embarrassed, she should hurry down. Of course, what she saw just now is that she didn''t see it, so she just let them serve the dishes. This is also a characteristic of the more advanced hotels in Muling City, that is, they fully take into account the feelings of customers, and truly show the saying that customers are supreme and customers are God in their daily performance. This is also one aspect of the charm of this gourmet city. Even if there is a dispute between customers in the wine shop, the hotel will have a special regulator to solve the problem, Let''s get back together. In this place where the hotel competition is quite fierce in China, if you want to stand firm, you can''t just have strength and unique menu. You need to show your unique characteristics in one aspect, so that you can be said to have the qualification to open a hotel in Muling. "It never occurred to me that there were so many kinds of Sixi pills." I saw a lot of meatballs, all of which were Sixi meatballs. To my surprise, the chef made a pattern for this dish. Yanni put one in her mouth and chewed it. Then she couldn''t stop. Li Shiren is still hungry. There is no reason for two people to eat alone. After the dishes are served, the waiters will leave. Although they leave with their heads down, they also see Yanni gobbling. Unexpectedly, there are such guests in the hotel. One of the advantages of such guests is that they are free, But there is also a disadvantage, that is to drink hard to start trouble. But a girl said that there should be something wrong with eating meatballs. When necessary, these waiters are no longer the vases that can be seen or the protectors of customers. Everyone is qualified to stand here after training. Of course, the corresponding rewards are very satisfactory after paying so much. "I said if you could slow down and save some for me." Li Shiren didn''t expect that his chopsticks didn''t take advantage. Did you not eat this month''s meatballs, or I''ll give you some staple food? Yanni shook her head directly, indicating that the meatballs were the staple food. Li Shiren can''t get rid of these pills quickly, otherwise he may feel that today''s meal may be to raise pigs, no, to raise a dragon. Tyrannosaurus Rex is also a dragon. "You eat, don''t just watch me eat." Yanni picked up the plate and looked at him. I don''t know why he didn''t eat. Li Shiren just lay there smiling and didn''t speak. Looking at the plates piled up beside Yanni, she didn''t speak. Is this guy''s stomach a black hole? The waiter has asked the chef to make several more plates of meatballs. I''m afraid she won''t have enough to eat. I didn''t expect that one day I could invite someone to dinner. Li Shiren now admits that Yanni is really a talent. Maybe if she is the anchor, many people can start to eat with chopsticks. "It''s a pity that you don''t know what is delicious about these delicious meatballs." Yanni finally put down her chopsticks after pulling the last plate of meatballs. The cook outside the door has been stopped by a group of waiters. As long as Yanni asks for another plate, he will go in and fight with Yanni after the disaster of prison. Li Shiren timidly asked: "Yanni? Are you full? " "Emmmm, not bad." Yanni thought for a moment, especially the pause in front of her made Li Shi''s heart thump. She thought that if she said she had not enough to eat, she would quickly leave. This is not the place where human beings can set foot in. "Don''t worry. I''ve had enough. I won''t take any more. I''ll see what you''ve lost." Yanni seems to have eaten too much carbon and oxygen compounds. She''s a little drunk. She even speaks the northeast dialect. "That Li Wanru..." before Li Shiren finished, she interrupted directly, "don''t worry, burp! brother! It''s about you, burp! It''s my hiccup! Don''t worry. " "Drink some water and have a rest. There is a bathroom in this room." Li Shiren, how can she keep sober like this? You can''t eat your stomach. Please call the manager of the hotel and ask the doctor of the hotel to come and have a look. Chapter 452 "Don''t call the doctor. I just choked, hehe." Yanni didn''t know why she showed a slightly evil smile, which made Li Shiren feel a little scared. Isn''t this guy. "I also want to..." Yanni stretched out a finger, just wanted to say something, suddenly Li Shiren covered her mouth: "no, you don''t want to, you don''t want to at all." "I... woo woo woo" Yanni struggled in his hand, and then her lips were wiped clean by his hand. "Well, I don''t want to now." Li Shiren looked at Yanni''s bad smile and wanted to beat her. But he is a man, how can he beat a woman? Besides, it seems that he can''t beat a woman. "Don''t worry. I''ll make a round for you about Wan Ru''s sister, and you''ll have the balls ready." Yanni said to herself and left the table. Li Shiren''s heart was finally put down. He didn''t expect that this guy was good at doing things. At least he didn''t take advantage of it. "See you some other time." Yanni waved her soft hands, but she didn''t know how many boys she had killed. Li Shiren laughed. It seems that she will have a good wingman beside Li Wanru in the future. I hope this wingman can rely on the spectrum. This is the first time that Li Shiren has found a wingman to chase his younger sister, because in the past, as long as they met him, they would throw themselves in their arms. Some of them are because of his handsome appearance, some of them are because of his good family background, and some of them are because of his brilliant talent. But these are not what Li Shiren values. What he values is only the kind of unpredictable and mysterious love. He thinks that he must be able to find the so-called love in Li Wanru. He has all the others. He doesn''t want Li Wanru to do anything, just stay by his side, because he was born a winner in life. As long as he doesn''t do anything, his father''s property can also live his life comfortably. It''s not only his life. If he inherits from a single family, he will spend more than his four lives. Moreover, depending on the degree of his grandfather and father''s love for him, although he will be a little dissatisfied, if Li Shiren can be happy, they can accept it and won''t oppose it. "Congratulations to you, young master. You are one step closer to the day when you get the beauty back." His loyal subordinates were already waiting at the door. "Ha ha." Li Shiren also showed a more happy look, his evil smile let those already standing on both sides of the waiters are a little fascinated, this may be his best mood these days. His subordinates collected Li Shiren''s clothes and reported, "young master, the driver is ready. Where are we going later?" "Go straight home, I''ll have a good drink." When Li Shiren walked out of the hotel in high spirits, he suddenly found that the elder sister was still there, and seemed to be waiting for him? What does that mean? Is there anything unclear just now. "Yanni?" "Ah, you''ve finally come out. You''re a treat. I don''t know if you want a full set. It''s so far away from school. It costs a lot of money to take a taxi. I''m just a poor student." Yanni seems to be very reasonable and complains to Li Shiren, "well, take the bag for me." Yanni seems to have given her bag to Li Shiren. Yanni got into his car and seemed to be waiting for Li Shiren to get on the car and drive away. Li Shiren looked at the backpack in his hand, and someone asked him to take things. Doesn''t she know who I am? Wait. She seems to know. How dare she do that? Forget it, for Li Wanru''s sake, you are still so annoying. I remember Yanni''s account. As soon as Li Shiren came back, he got on the co pilot and said to the driver, "go to her school." "Young master, we are not going back?" Some drivers don''t dare to say it out loud. They don''t know why the owner is like this as soon as he comes up. It seems that he has been wronged. I''d better make it clear. In case of driving in the wrong place, it''s me who will be scolded. "If you want to go, don''t talk nonsense." Li Shiren doesn''t seem to want to talk any more. He seems to be angry with someone. "Yes, young master." The atmosphere in the car is too dignified. I''d better drive there to let myself take a breath. Such a young master''s aura is really powerful. "Thank you, you are not bad. Oh, my bag, by the way Yanni looked at Li Shiren and ignored him. She thought he was distracted and wanted to take it away. Unexpectedly, she was caught by him, "what are you doing? What are you looking for? " Yanni not only didn''t pull her hand away like an ordinary girl, on the contrary, she calmly asked him to release it. "Don''t use a kind of bag in the future. It''s called a schoolbag, not a bag." Li Shiren suddenly approached Yanni, almost face to face, and said this to her. It was the first time that Yanni saw someone dare to talk to her like this, and she was a thin and weak boy. "Let go." Yanni threw out these two words directly. What Li Shiren didn''t dare to ignore was to hold them and look into her eyes. They just looked at you and me. Finally, Li Shiren said, "come out again tomorrow and hide something from Li Wanru. I don''t want her to know that you came out with me." "I know, put..." this time before she finished, Li Shiren put down her hand directly, and quickly took back the body that stretched out of the window, closed the window and disappeared in front of Yanni, which made Yanni not know whether she should be angry. Is it very low for college students to carry a schoolbag? Why didn''t I feel it? The girls'' dormitory is on the second floor. Li Wanru, who is studying, suddenly hears the sound of opening the door and jumps to open the door directly. She can use the key to open the door and come back. She doesn''t need to know that she is back. Yanni''s door hasn''t been opened yet. Suddenly, the door in front of her opened, and the bright light in the room directly blinded her eyes. Suddenly, she felt as if she had been hugged, and finally her eyes adapted to the light in the room. Then she opened her eyes. "I said, have you had enough hugs, you two encumbrances almost suffocated me." Although Yanni is so joking, she still envies Li Wanru''s figure. Although she has her own body, it''s not small, but it''s not big. This guy has such luxury and complains all day long. It''s too much, so I stretch my claws to the peak of evil. "Ah! What are you doing, Yanni! I hate it "Ha ha, little lady, you are my man today." Yanni is now living like a baby. Chapter 453 "Comfortable. I wish I could sleep on my pillow." Li Wanru can''t fight Yanni after all. Now she takes her as a human flesh pillow. Yanni now understands what that sentence means and what it means. It seems that the ancients said this sentence correctly. I have now fully reflected the meaning of this sentence. Looking at Yanni Li Wanru, who seemed very tired lying on her body, she could not help asking, "where are you going today? Why did you come back so late?" "It''s nothing. Li Shiren invited me to eat a lot of meatballs. I didn''t control it for a while, so I ate more." Yanni is acting like a girl in front of Li Shiren. Who looks like her? Once she goes back to the dormitory, she will be recruited. No reservation at all. "Ah? Why does he invite you to eat meatballs? " Li Wanru is very curious, because in her eyes, these two people are at most acquaintances, should not be said to be very familiar, Li Shiren is to enhance their feelings? This should be the way between friends. I didn''t expect that Li Shiren still had this idea. It''s really good. Seeing that her friend and another friend have become friends, Li Wanru feels very happy. Maybe they can play together in the future. "He wants me to be his wingman and tease you. But it''s impossible, but it can''t be in vain. I pretended to promise him. Don''t worry, I''ll guard your secrets. " Yanni assured Li Wanru solemnly. At this time, Li Shiren, who is going home in the car, is very worried about the taste of Yanni. He is about to blow up. He can''t see that a woman should have such clothes and bags. It''s still a backpack. This kind of taste can''t stand him. Even if his mother''s taste is not right, he will tell her to change it. However, at this time, he did not know the meaning of today''s meal had been soaked. "All right, all right, I don''t know if I''ve eaten too many meatballs and I still talk nonsense. Do you want me to help you go to bed?" Li Wanru looked as if she was suffering, and she couldn''t help trying to help her. "No, it takes so much effort. I just need to know who is on the ground and what bed to go to. The quilt is hot in summer and freezing in winter. It''s not cheap at all. " What did Jenny suddenly make complaints about the quilt from school? Although Li Wanru did not know why she suddenly mentioned this, it should be a little more reason than that. In a word, first throw her on the bed, and then Li Wanru takes off her socks carefully. If she kicks her foot carelessly, she will be seriously injured for several days. "Comfortable." Yanni, who has been stripped of clothes, holds the quilt and smiles sweetly. Li Wanru doesn''t know what to say when she looks at Yanni like this. Anyway, it''s OK to sleep like this on such a day. Anyway, she wears it like this when she''s awake, so she doesn''t care so much. After getting out of bed, Li Wanru continued to pick up the book she had just read and continued to work hard. After finishing these knowledge points, she would have nothing to go to bed. Today, it seems that she is a little late. The next day. "Come out?" Li Shiren looks at Yanni who has no taste at all. Li Shiren looked up and down again, and Yanni realized that this guy was not so annoying yesterday. What''s the matter today? Have you got eyes? Do you need to cure him by yourself? "Get in the car." Li Shiren is obviously colder than yesterday. I don''t know why Yanni didn''t say anything. She followed him so obediently. Maybe she was afraid of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s majesty. There was no one in her area of 20 meters. It seems that she wanted to take a detour. Yanni can be said to be the handle of this university. It is estimated that as soon as people mention who they know, they will find it easy to say Yanni''s name. It seems that her great achievements in the past are not just in this small campus. "What do you want me to do today?" Yanni sat in the back seat and looked at Li Shiren through the rearview mirror. She seemed to want to see something from his expression, but there was nothing. It seemed that it was a big ice block. Looking at him like this, Yanni is not going to ask anything from him. "Have you ever been shopping?" Li Shiren suddenly asked, "no, what''s the matter? I bought all my clothes online. Shopping is such a boring thing. Who likes to do it? Who does it?" Yanni didn''t seem to understand why Li Shiren was suddenly interested in this, so she told him everything. Anyway, it''s not something hard to say. "No wonder." Li Shiren seemed to have suddenly figured out something and exclaimed. No wonder? No wonder what no wonder? How strange is this guy today? Did he come out without taking medicine? No, he must not be with Wan Ru. Who knows what''s wrong with this guy? In case of mental illness, Wan Ru''s life will be ruined? In case there are other ancillary diseases, such as lymphatic cancer, Wan Ru will have no place to cry. For the sake of our little cute, I must cover up her living habits and favorite things. If you like sweet things, you can say spicy things. That''s it. I think this guy always flatters her with things that Wanru doesn''t like. I''ll see what you should do? Even if Wan Ru is kind-hearted and reluctant to be friends with you, sooner or later she will not be friends. Do you think I don''t know what you childe brothers think in my heart? Isn''t that the word "go to bed" or "marry"? It''s not very reassuring to talk about marriage so casually. "Stop here." In front of a shopping mall, Li Shiren asked the driver to stop, "good young master." The driver quickly found a place that met the regulations and stopped. Li Shiren opened the door and went to the back: "come out." There seems to be an imperative tone in the tone. "Come out when you come out. That''s true Yanni came out cursing. This man has no gentlemanly demeanor at all. When I watch the TV series, the oba will let the girl come out with his arm. She looks polite all of a sudden, even like this one in front of me. Maybe he is not a fake rich second generation. "I tell you, women must have their own clothes, otherwise no man will like you." Li Shiren said it to herself in front of him. I don''t know if it''s for Yanni who is following him. But Yanni doesn''t care. Anyway, she has been here for so many years. How can she wear it? "Alas, I can''t teach you." Li Shiren saw that she didn''t seem to have any reaction in general. Although he expected the result, he was still a little disappointed. Chapter 454 "Wow, there are so many beautiful clothes here." It''s because Yanni hasn''t come to such a place for many years, and she is blinded by the clothes in front of her. After all, the girl''s natural love for beauty can''t be stopped by her. Yanni seems to be immersed in the beautiful world all of a sudden. "These are my father''s property." As if to cater to him, the waiters bowed to him one after another. In this scene, Yanni put her arms around his neck and asked, "man, are you here to show off to me? I have to admit that this wave of you are very successful." Then he loosened his neck and looked around. Li Shiren was relieved to find that this guy was wandering around like a child. He almost lost her, but he also laughed. Now you have a good match. As for the previous outfit, please throw it away. "That ~" suddenly, Yanni looked at him with a wry look. He also took it for granted that she had to pay for all this? Li Shiren''s family is big, but he still needs to take some money. He said straightforwardly, "you can try it on, wear it on, and then pack it and take it away. I won''t let them charge you a cent." "No, I want to know where the toilet is. I want to go to the toilet." Li Shiren holds his eyes directly for fear that it will fall down. What''s the meaning of gaping? Today, I''ve seen it. Can''t you bear it? Don''t most girls have to feel every good-looking dress to enjoy it. This guy, well, the hardware is a girl, other words, it is estimated that it is factory reset, it should be. Li Shiren looked at the salesman directly assigned a person to take this guy to the toilet, he was completely defeated. "Cool As soon as Yanni came back, she seemed very comfortable. "Go! Take some clothes and try them. Don''t show up in front of me, OK "Cut!" Why not? What does this guy do with his own clothes? Why should he pay for it? I just saw the price. Tiktok is more expensive than what she bought on the jitter. A piece of clothing costs her the price of the clothes she buys in a season. "This one is good, and this one is good. Try them all. Hey, hey. " Yanni is now living. She is a little girl in a big class. She is playing there with a smile. This is her palace. But the style she matches is too much for her to laugh? Jeans with a fluffy dress, this is what kind of shit collocation, and strolled to the men''s clothing there, Li Shiren doubt that she used to wear clothes in Taoshang to buy a complete set of models, or Li Wanru remind her not to wear such a door? He thinks that there are two possibilities. They all live in the same bedroom. How can one dress like a fairy? This roommate is like a pig and doesn''t know how to dress at all. Is it difficult for her to be reincarnated as a pig? Because she is a pig, she doesn''t understand modern clothes at all? "Come here, take this one and this one and change them for me." Li Shiren suddenly took out his tone when he was treating his mother. Li Shiren''s second major was this. Now it seems that he has to solve it himself. Otherwise, there is no way to see it. "Where can you be better than me?" Yanni seems to be very dissatisfied. "I want to make it clear to you that any beggar who wants her to dress well will look better than you." Li Shiren can''t help but get angry. This guy doesn''t even know what level he wears. "Hum!" Yanni went in with the two clothes he gave her. She had to make sure that she was blinded by his stupid dog eyes. After a series of rustling voices, she finally changed it. This time, she added her expression and action to it. Yanni looked at herself in the mirror. It was so beautiful. Li Shiren heard the movement of high-heeled shoes, and knew that this guy had finally changed, but he looked up and seemed to be pushed by a gust of wind, almost unable to stand. Is this still Yanni? Her lips are red and teeth are white, her eyes are like water, her hair is like the Milky way. Her silver dress just outlines her wonderful curve, which makes the charm of the second sex completely conquer people''s eyes. After throwing away the original leather rope, Yanni directly throws her hair behind her. It seems that the hair in front of her eyes blocks her sight. She reaches out her hand to smooth her hair back. The healthy black and beautiful hair shows the characteristics of softness, and the white neck under the hair tip is also seen by Li Shiren. Li Shiren''s Adam''s Apple moved down obviously. He was swallowing and unconscious. It was obvious that the man in front of him had interrupted all his thoughts. "Hello! What are you looking at, punk? " "Good looking, good looking." This is not what Li Shiren said, but the service staff. Obviously, they have been conquered by the beauty of Yanni who is not well dressed, and they think that this lady named Yanni should not call her boss a loser, but should call them. "Cough, hey, I said you." Yanni was a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, she kicked Li Shiren in a daze with her high heel. Otherwise, her own words would be too embarrassing. "Ah? Ah, oh. " Li Shiren has suddenly slowed down. He thought that he was in a daze just now. He cursed himself as an idiot and was seduced by such goods. He is really hopeless. "I''ll take this one with me. You have to take it. " "Well? I didn''t want to put it back Yanni looks at Li Shiren strangely. How can he have such a childish idea? The child is too young to wake up. This kind of thing is impossible for her. "Then I think you''ve won. I don''t know what to say." Li Shiren seems to have learned enough lessons today, and he doesn''t want to say anything more. In this case, I''d better send him away early today. However, he did not think of a word called "it''s easier to ask the body than to send the spirit.". "Ah? Take me back? No, no, I feel it''s good to stay with you. It''s just Saturday and Sunday. Why don''t you go out and play It seems that Yanni has received benefits here. She doesn''t want to leave here. Well, no matter how deep the hole she dug, she will jump down. But can I fill the hole with meatballs? It turns out that it''s completely feasible. Li Shiren looks at the thief who ate meatballs from left to right. As for the last time, the very unhappy master figured out a way to solve the problem by himself. He was paid double salaries for one dish, so the chef has been happy. Where does he spend his money. Chapter 455 "Has anyone ever told you that I love you so much?" Li Shiren sang two songs under Yanni''s extortion. At this time, Li Shiren''s heart said: "Wanru, I love you so much and I''ve given everything for you. Your roommate is so terrible. How can you bear it so far?" "The young man sings well. Come on, drink." Li Shiren went down the beer again and vomited all over the floor: "what is this. It''s different from just now. " Li Shiren looked at Yanni, who seemed to have become three people, and said. "Ha ha ha, this is called deep-water bomb. I haven''t tasted it." At this time, Yanni''s smile has become flowery, and her face is red. Obviously, she has drunk too much, and she has never been so happy today. This guy is really interesting. She can do whatever she wants. But Wanru is mine, you, don''t think about it. A night of revelry. In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight shines on Yanni''s butt, which makes her scratch her skin, which is heated by the sun. She yawns deeply. She wants to be familiar with it and take out her mobile phone to see what time it is. Damn it, why didn''t Wanru wake me up? This girl is not pinched. What about cell phones? I remember yesterday Mingming... I was not in the dormitory yesterday! Yanni suddenly woke up. She opened her sleepy eyes and looked at all the strange things around her. Rao Shi Yanni was so nervous that she was a little confused. What''s here? Why don''t I have any memory? "Can you stop playing and get some sleep?" Suddenly, a man''s voice rang out. Yanni lifted the quilt with a brush and saw the things full of mosaics. She went up and kicked the man to the ground. At this time, the man also completely woke up, just wanted to be angry, but both sides saw the man in front of them and said: "how are you!" This is Li Shiren who accompanied her last night. Last night. "Come on, I''ll take you to a fun place, burp." Li Shiren said to Yanni. "You bullshit, where is there in Muling that I don''t know?" "Cut, you don''t know. Let''s go." Li Shiren took Yanni''s hand and walked directly to the woods behind the hotel. At this time, the moon was really big and cold, and the cold light was shining on the two people who were exuding wine, which seemed to make Yanni a little excited. "Big fool, look, what a big moon." At this time, Yanni looked at the moon with her hands holding her gills, as if her eyes were shining. "Cut, what''s good to see here? I''ll tell you, this small forest was planted when I was a child. My father said that I could restore the scene in my dream as much as possible, and then I got this small forest. Ah, the moon looks so familiar. It''s not my home. " Li Shiren obviously drank too much, and now some of his once added nonsense has been coming out. "Yo Yo, everything belongs to your family, young master." Yanni said sarcastically, which means don''t blow it. I don''t want to blow it again. "Well, it''s not that everything belongs to my family, but I can guarantee that I will get what I want." "Why, because you are a rich second generation?" "No, just because I''m Li Shiren, just because it''s me!" "You can pull it down." Yanni seemed to be totally disbelieving. She poured herself two mouthfuls of wine directly. Maybe she poured it too fast and vomited directly. "Ha ha, you see, you lie and throw up." "There is one thing you can''t get in the world, that is Miss Ben. I just want the moon in the sky. Do you want it? I can''t get it. " Yanni didn''t know why. "No way!" Li Shiren seems to be infuriated. She strides forward to Yanni and kisses her directly. Yanni seems to want to struggle, but she doesn''t know if it is the effect of alcohol. She doesn''t have the ability to kick people away at all. Her struggle is getting smaller and smaller. Later, she simply starts to cooperate. And it seems that in the battle of the tongue in her mouth, she gradually gained the upper hand, but Li Shiren didn''t want to admit defeat at all. He didn''t allow himself to lose. The more they kiss, the more intense they are. I don''t know what happened, so I went to Li Shiren''s exclusive room, and I don''t know if I didn''t meet anyone along the way because I drank too late. Their movements became more and more crazy. From the beginning of exploration to the later provocation, I don''t know whether Li Shiren was too skilled or Yanni was too green. They were very selfless. At the beginning, they were all traces of their love. The thin Li Shiren had clear muscles under his clothes. Yanni, known as Tyrannosaurus Rex, stuck to him like an octopus. She fought with him in all directions. Later, things became more and more blurred until early morning. "Lying trough!" At the same time, they made an unexpected roar. "How can I make a bed with this scum?" Yanni thought, after all, my life is ruined. I didn''t expect that my wisdom would be destroyed once. But after all, it''s all my fault. I should change my mind and accept him. "Why did I sleep with her? Is this guy so dishonest? Sleeping naked? What a bad habit. " Obviously, Li Shiren has more memories than Yanni. If it hadn''t been for Yanni to sleep naked, things might not have come to this point¡° Wanru, alas, I''m going to start another section before I start. How can I say I''m also a man? I should shoulder all the responsibilities. " "I''ll be responsible for you." Two people and tacit understanding said this sentence. "How do you learn from me?" Sometimes reality is so embarrassing that people don''t know what to say. "You... You say it first." "Li Shiren is not a good man, but at least I will be responsible. From now on, you will be my woman. Do you understand "Ah, I won''t accept it. You''re a man. You''re great. Why don''t I believe it? Li Shiren, I''ll tell you that from now on, you''ll be my girl. If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll ask my fist first to say yes or no!" Then Yanni stood up excitedly. In an instant, there was a holy light in front of Li Shiren. Although what should have happened last night, it''s really good for you to be exposed in front of me. So Li Shiren didn''t say anything and threw the blanket on her head to make her realize what she had done wrong. "You, go to the bathroom. I can''t come out without speaking." Yanni, who was covered by the blanket, obviously realized what kind of mistake she had made, so she pointed to the direction of the bathroom and asked him to take his clothes and go to the bathroom to change them. Otherwise, she was really embarrassed to put on her clothes in front of him. "Oh." Li Shiren Oh, obviously he didn''t pay much attention to her words. "Hoo ~" Li Shimin seems to have gone in. Chapter 456 "Wow, what should I do? How could this happen?" Yanni opened the quilt and looked at the sheets. It was as red as her aunt''s coming. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with what happened last night. How could she make such a mistake. In a word, put on your clothes first. After packing up, with the sound of friction, the toilet door suddenly opened. Yanni was a little confused. How could this guy wear so fast? He looked at her again and looked at each other. Knowing she wasn''t dressed, she closed the door. After turning around, Li Shiren leaned on the glass door and suddenly didn''t know why he was jumping in his heart. The scene he just saw seemed more exciting than not wearing. How can people be so cheap? Well, Li Shiren admitted that he just saw a kind of mental pleasure, suddenly a hot liquid gushed out of his nose, so he subconsciously thought that he had a runny nose. So he took a roll of paper towel from the toilet and blew his nose. It seemed that there was a bloody smell. Li Shiren fixed his eyes and saw that he had nosebleed. Was he angry? In the house, Yanni finally put on her clothes. The suit she was wearing had been torn. Unexpectedly, the boy still had such strength. It really scared the baby to death. So Yanni had to put on the clothes she bought yesterday. Was this guy ready for a long time. It seems that I didn''t take any defensive measures yesterday. Yanni quickly took it out and checked it out. Fortunately, yesterday seemed to be my safety period. It should be nothing. Damn, it''s my first time. Is it so gone? "Hey, come out." Yanni went up and kicked the bathroom door directly. Li Shiren opened the door and came out. But as soon as he came out, she could see what was wrong with him: "Hey, are you so empty? Say to shed nosebleed to shed nosebleed "I''m angry. You''re angry. Do you understand?" Li Shiren is very upset. He doesn''t want her to see that he just saw her. In this case, where should he put his face? But how clever Yanni was, thinking that he had just looked at herself, she seemed to know something, and she laughed. I patted him on the shoulder¡° Ha ha, brother, you don''t have evil thoughts when you see your sister''s beautiful figure. " Then he picked up his collar with his hand. "Don''t talk nonsense." Li Shiren seems to be very unhappy. She teases herself so much that she throws away her hand. But Yanni doesn''t seem to be angry. She turns around and walks out of the room. After a while, her high-heeled shoes seem to see that he doesn''t keep up and comes back: "Hey, don''t you want to send me back?" "I see, madwoman." Li Shiren responded impatiently, and then followed her. The driver had better wait there as before. However, he was surprised when he saw Yanni, and Yanni seemed to be familiar with herself. She directly sat in the back and closed the door. "Young master?" The driver still asked the young master. Obviously, the driver didn''t understand that the girl should have taken a taxi last night? Why are you still here this morning? "I''ll call you little grandma later." Li Shiren directly left behind such a sentence, it is obvious that he does not want to do anything secretive, such things are still unremitting to do so. "Yes, young master, young granny." The driver is very polite, but Yanni is obviously not in the mood to respond to him. She just nods to show that she already knows, and then doesn''t say a word more. She looks like Li Shiren looking out of the window. What should she do in the future? I can''t go out to play well in the future. If I think about it carefully, it seems that I made a lot of mistakes yesterday, and it seems that I seduced myself. Yanni suddenly hit her brain melon seeds, but suddenly she was caught by someone. Looking up, it turned out to be Li Shiren in the front seat. "You are not allowed to hurt yourself without my permission." As Li Shiren put down his hand, Yanni seemed to be so warm that her face turned red, but she could never let this hateful guy be shy. So Yanni yelled, "I want you to take care of it! Hum But Li Shiren didn''t give him any face. The reason is that she didn''t need it at all. She knew something about what she was thinking. But Li Shiren chose not to care about her, because these are not important to him. Now he needs to consider how to explain the existence of this girl to his parents. After all, I still love my parents very much and don''t want to cheat them. Yanni and Li Shiren just don''t talk. They are all thinking about their own thoughts. When such things happen, they really need to think about it. After all, it can be said that it''s an accident. It can also be said that the impulse dazzled his mind. Yanni opened the car door and planned to leave without looking back. It was obvious that the short time in the car was not enough for her to digest. But suddenly he heard someone behind calling her, "you are mine now. This is your husband''s phone number. Keep it." Li Shiren originally wanted to give her his contact information. They can''t use those hands to inform each other any more. Yanni took the note with the telephone number and suddenly tried to tear it up, but she didn''t give it up in the end. She left a small mouth on it. On the way back to the dormitory, Yanni suddenly remembered a sentence she said yesterday: you can never get me. It is this sentence that seems to arouse his brutality. It seems that he died by himself. Yanni suddenly let go. At least I''ve tasted the taste of a man. Even if this guy is so unreliable, I''m tired of it. Besides, it seems that Yanni treats Li Shiren as a duck. If Li Shiren was still there, he would sigh how handsome his action was just now. How could he feel. "Come on, go back." When Li Shiren got back to the car, it seemed that her eyes and heart were still in Yanni''s place. Now it seems that this girl is not so unbearable. Maybe Li Wanru is the kind of goddess that the public will like, which makes her charm not show in front of people. "It''s beautiful." Li Shiren''s brain said this sentence without any thinking. "Yes, it''s beautiful." Also, the driver is not on the line. With a slap, Li Shiren patted him and said, "try again." The driver had to cover his beaten head and drive with his head down. It''s obvious that he was flattering just now. Otherwise, young master, would he have such a temper. Chapter 457 "Why did you come back so late? Someone was away from bed last night. Fortunately, I reported your name to avoid being robbed." Li Wanru complains that Yanni comes back so late, but she seems to be a little absent-minded. "Well? Are you still there? " Li Wanru shakes in front of Yanni''s eyes. She seems to see whether her soul is in her body or not. However, she doesn''t seem to have any response. She makes another snap of her fingers. The sudden sound seems to wake her up from her thoughts. Her eyes are vivid again, and she seems to be in a daze. "No, I''m sleepy. I''m sleeping." Yanni climbed up to the bed without saying a word, but Li Wanru found that his skin didn''t know how to become so smooth and watery. It seemed that she was sweating. Li Wanru had no choice but to shake her head. She put her clothes away and put them on her desk. When she came down, she would put them away. Eh? Why haven''t you seen this dress before? It looks good. "By the way, she just said that she was a girl. Did the estrogen in her body finally begin to exert its power?" Li Wanru couldn''t help wondering if Yanni suddenly found herself developing again? Hehe, when it grows up, it must take revenge. Didi, Didi, suddenly Li Wanru''s mobile phone rings to remind her to go out for a run. Li Wanru runs to turn off the ring of her mobile phone. This guy just fell asleep, but he can''t wake her up. In case she wakes up and tears herself up, she has no place to cry. "One, two, one, two." Li Wanru appeared in the morning in a sportswear, forming a bright shadow. People around her could not help but let out a voice of "Oh Fu" when they saw such a young girl. Why is this girl so handsome. There are also many middle-aged women who practice boxing in the morning. They once stopped Li Wanru and asked if she had a boyfriend. But Li Wanru said she didn''t because she was honest for several times. However, she got into big trouble because she must know someone. She must be single. She must be honest. She must be worthy of you. She won''t be as playful as those Playboys. Although Li Wanru patiently told them several times at the beginning, she was annoyed by them again and again. She didn''t say anything directly. She said that Chen Ming was her boyfriend and he was very kind to herself. Then she showed her her the picture of herself and him and left without looking back. So now when these aunts see Li Wanru passing by, they say, "nice girl, but it''s a pity that they have an object. Otherwise, the one next door..." "I don''t know if I can meet him today." Li Wanru has a fixed route to pass by the Caotang. Chen Ming has closed the shop for several days, and he doesn''t know where he has gone. It seems that no one is there. Anyway, Li Wanru doesn''t have any confidence to knock on his rolling door. It seems that she is just a friend with him. Maybe even a friend is just the result of her own extravagance. People like Chen Ming should just give up. I don''t know why, Li Wanru always feels that she is not worthy of Chen Ming, and even if others say that she is very smart and beautiful, she doesn''t think it''s great. "Hi, good morning." Suddenly a very familiar voice disturbed her from her thoughts, and he came back. "Good morning. Good morning." Li Wanru seems a little embarrassed. "Why, is it strange to see me in my shop?" Chen Ming said with a smile. "No, no, it''s just me..." "Ha ha, don''t explain. I know I haven''t opened a shop for several days. It''s normal for you to be surprised." "When did you start running?" "It started very early. That day, when you said I could lose weight, I started running every day. Although I was very tired at the beginning, later I found that I became more and more proficient, and the running time was longer and longer. Now I feel uncomfortable without running all day." "Also, I found that the symptoms of chest tightness and cough were gone before. I don''t know if it''s the reason for running. Ah, I''m sorry to say so much by accident. You must be very troubled. " "Ha ha, no, but I was surprised. Although I said that at that time, I didn''t think you could stick to it, but you are excellent and excellent. This is what I appreciate most about you." "How are you. By the way, are you opening so early today? " In fact, Li Wanru also knew that he would not start business so early. She just wanted to have a wonderful encounter and came here every day, but she didn''t expect to see Chen Ming. "I am waiting for a friend to pick up the goods today." The friend Chen Ming said is of course poison Xuan. Today is the time to send their poison men to the realm of alchemy. After all, this is my only source of income at present. I can''t neglect it. "Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you some other time?" Li Wanru said that her body is also grinding and chirping backward. How she hopes Chen Ming can stay behind. However, Chen Ming just waved with a smile. "I''m still very happy today. I talked to the God of men today." Li Wanru decided to run back to tell her good friend Yanni the good news. I believe she will be happy for herself. She is not seduced by Li Shiren, and seems to have a closer relationship with the male god. "This girl really has a good willpower. If only she could learn some medical skills. Maybe she could give her her own medical skills, so that she would be more relaxed." However, the reality is doomed to be impossible. Because in this case, he still needs to stay here for a while to teach her, but obviously he doesn''t have such a mind now. And the most important thing for him now is to follow them to find the city, and then find out the real reason why his parents disappeared. "Coming?" Chen Ming doesn''t look back to know that they have come. It''s obvious that Chen Ming''s strength isn''t just talking about it. Du Xuan laughs, as if he has failed to play hide and seek. He shrugs, thinking that Chen Ming can''t find his disguise now. It seems that my estimation is wrong. Sure enough, Chen Ming''s purpose is more powerful when he reaches this level. The place where poison Xuan hides himself should be the dead corner of normal people. He deliberately hid himself in the last middle of that area, so he should not find it. "Brother, did you bring it?" Chen Ming said with a smile, and he knew that he seemed to have a different flavor. It didn''t seem that he was a member of their poison sect. Chapter 458 But Chen Ming doesn''t have to pay any attention to them at all, because Chen Ming is confident that no matter whether they are aimed at himself or others, he is totally groundless, and he believes that duxuan will not do so. His justice and integrity have been fully demonstrated in that competition, and Chen Ming has no reason to doubt his character. If there is something wrong with him, it seems that Du Xuan will not have any problem. Of course, Chen Ming knows that they should all be invited by Du Xuan, and the number plus Du Xuan is just the number agreed by him, so there is no need to doubt the others. "I''ve brought them all. This is the reward. This box belongs to our poison family, this box belongs to wanmen family, and this box belongs to Xianmen family." Poison Xuan also didn''t say that he took several people with him. Since Chen Ming has found himself, he directly takes out the things prepared by the two families. I believe Chen Ming should also understand. However, the two people hiding in the dark seem to think that they can spend more time to see if Chen Ming will find themselves, but the poison Pavilion of the poison gate is not decent. It reveals that there are three people here. Can you blame others for your poor strength. Obviously, the two idiots like xuanjie have not understood that duxuan has not been in the same realm with them for a long time, but with their opinions, they can''t see that duxuan deliberately hides his strength. "These two?" Chen Ming didn''t know that the two guys even came down to poison Pavilion. They were still playing hide and seek. Chen Ming picked up two stones on the ground directly. Since they didn''t want to come down, they had to ask them to come down. So Chen Ming swung his hand and hit them on the two acupoints accurately, revealing the position, and he was still fixed. In fact, if it wasn''t for the divine purpose, I would not be able to find two people hiding in the tree, let alone hit their acupoints so accurately. However, Chen Ming''s doing so also confirms the conjecture of the family leader behind them. Although Chen Ming was once a member of the ancient wood family, he still seems to have opened the divine eyes, which is not as good as the rumor that he started his family later, without the assistance of the divine eyes. Otherwise, only with their two mysterious souls, how dare they pretend to be such a force in front of a holy soul? Are they tired of living? Poison Xuan comes along with them to see that they have hidden their bodies. They are eager to play with each other. It seems that they want to play with Chen Ming. However, Chen Ming is so shameless that they are the first to expose him. Their two purposes poison Xuan also guessed 7788, but he didn''t care, because he believed that Chen Ming should have known, since people didn''t say anything, he still said something. "Come with me. This kind of thing is not easy to show in front of the world. " Chen Ming directly unties their two acupoints, and without looking at them, he turns around and enters his own vegetation hall with poison Xuan. Indeed, as he said, this strange Horcrux should not be exposed in front of ordinary people. Otherwise, you should think about whether the doctor who treats himself suddenly makes a pocket of different dimensional space, and you will drop your chin. "Chen Ming is as simple as the master said. Fortunately, our master won the chance this time. Otherwise, we don''t know what holy Chen Ming is." The family behind these two people spontaneously competed with other families in various ways. Otherwise, they can''t send two family representatives to Chen Ming in this way. There are a lot of transactions. Because they have signed a contract with Chen Ming early, they are competing for the remaining two places so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings. So Chen Ming didn''t say anything. Why should he compare something useless? So it''s good to follow the past honestly. It''s useless to think so much. The two people who had been pointed also came in and looked at Chen Ming''s shop. If they were normal, they would make a good mockery of what was wrong with the shop. They will also compare their pharmacies with them, but it is obvious that they have just been taught a lesson, and they dare not ridicule them even if they want to. Moreover, their owner has said that no matter whether Chen Ming finds them or not, they can''t be disrespectful to Chen Ming. So the two of them bowed down and saluted Chen Ming before they came up. Without Chen Ming nodding his head, they did not dare to come in. Obviously, Chen Ming doesn''t care what the two of them think at all. He just doesn''t want to waste time. He knows what''s in the box as soon as he takes it out, so he knows whether these things are of any use to him. If they look good, he will just throw them into the penalty area and he doesn''t want to take care of them. The two guys of Liu''s family who are in their own restricted area should have grown up. The restricted area has a vague connection with them, so he can barely control the situation of the restricted area occasionally. So these two guys almost died many times. Chen Ming made some accidents for them to escape, Of course, it also consumed a lot of Chen Ming''s mind. But it''s just the beginning. After all, they are family members. No matter how unbearable they are at the beginning, they are much better than ordinary people. Moreover, even ordinary people can make a quick breakthrough between life and death. What''s more, they are just lack of practice. So Chen Ming didn''t have to worry too much about them. He simply asked them to break through the forbidden area. Of course, they were not the opponents they could deal with. Chen Ming locked them tightly and didn''t let them out. "Well, let''s go. I''m in a hurry." When Chen Ming said this, he also looked at his empty wrist. It seemed that he was really looking at the same time. So Chen Ming just followed them. He was very polite to Du Xuan. "Well, what''s so amazing is that I stole it from my family. If it was me, I might get more." Of course, Wanyao people just think about it and don''t dare to say it. In order to damage Chen Ming''s reputation, the ancient wood family has made it public that Chen Ming has betrayed the ancient wood family. This makes everyone in the aristocratic family more or less understand that the former Big Mac seems to have escaped from Chen Ming, and his ability is quite big, so everyone knows how shameful and shameless Chen Ming is described. But Chen Ming doesn''t care. He also knows that it''s their bait. He won''t care about them. "It''s so big here." As soon as the people in Xianmen entered the forbidden area, they let out a cry of surprise. In fact, it was not that big. Chapter 459 However, Chen Ming seems to have developed the outer circle of the forbidden area after he found that his strength has been improved. This extra place seems to have existed originally, but he didn''t know when he was in the metaphysical stage, or he didn''t control the forbidden area in a comprehensive way. Things seem to be better now¡° Is your forbidden area really a little big? " Poison Xuan also can''t help asking questions, here seems to be much bigger than last time. No wonder poison Xuan will ask curiously. "Maybe it will grow naturally here." It''s hard for Chen Ming to say what''s going on in front of those two people. I''ll explain it to Du Xuan when I have time. Now let''s do it first. "Oh, by the way, you two can walk freely from here. Remember to be in the restricted area when you want to come back, otherwise I can''t find you." Then Chen Ming found that they came directly to the periphery of the forbidden area with a wave of his hand, and poison Xuan was not around them. I don''t know why. It seems that it is the consensus of the aristocratic family to let duxuan be the leader of the soul refining world. Although I don''t know why, why not. After all, even if other people want to have such an opportunity, they won''t be recognized by other aristocratic families, so it''s poison Xuan''s character that makes him get such an opportunity. After seeing off the two extra people, Chen Ming said directly to duxuan: "in fact, I just found out that the forbidden area has become bigger. I think my connection with the forbidden area has gone a step further. Of course, when I tell you this, I think Chen Ming regards you as my friend." "Thank you. Although there is no need to answer this question, I am really ashamed of your generosity." Poison Xuan said to return hands to make Yi. "Ha ha, don''t mention it. If I didn''t have your protection in qiyushan at the beginning, I would not have lived. Now I would have been killed secretly by those two guys." "How can those two rats be your opponents? If they leave you alone, it won''t take long for them to understand what kind of existence they have provoked." Poison Xuan''s words are not a boast, but a real fact, because Chen Ming''s growth speed is obvious to all, which is even faster than the speed of his exploration in the realm of soul refining. Although we don''t know what kind of method Chen Ming used to achieve such a growth rate, Du Xuan won''t envy him, and he won''t ask about anything like Chen Ming, because a doctor''s practice of soul power is related to his pharmacy and medicine. It''s extremely disrespectful to ask about it casually. The other party will think that you think his medicine is not worth mentioning at all, so it will let you mention it casually. But at this time, Chen Ming didn''t know what the medicine road was. But since he was a child, his grandfather asked himself to determine the road he would go to. Chen Ming thought that maybe this was the same meaning as the medicine road. But before he asked this in detail, he would travel west. "Well, it''s time for you to follow them. Otherwise, I don''t know if they will just run out and lose their lives." Chen Ming suddenly worried about the safety of those two people. If he died in his forbidden area, the responsibility would be on his head. So Chen Ming''s heart moved and asked him to come to them directly. When they saw Du Xuan, their hearts were finally relieved. They were afraid that Chen Ming had forgotten them completely. Otherwise, how could they wait so long outside the forbidden area. "And the two of them, by the way." Chen Ming suddenly appeared between them and hungry beast, and was almost attacked by them. However, Chen Ming''s strength still didn''t care about their attack, but it was very uncomfortable to be hit for no reason. I wish I had sent them both. A monster behind Chen Ming''s fingers disappeared directly behind him. When they saw this scene, they did not hesitate to put their fists on Chen Ming. Chen Ming overturned both of them on the ground one by one. Was it really when I was a sick cat, they would wave their fists at will? Chen Ming can''t help but get angry. "Who''s talking about me?" At this time, in the realm of alchemy, the cat in a stockade suddenly sneezed. I don''t know who was talking about him, which made him so uncomfortable. But it seemed that there was no one around, so he continued to sleep. "Hey, it''s time for you two to go home." Chen Ming roared. "Ah? Go home. "Obviously, these two people have been used to staying here. Suddenly, there was a man talking in front of them. He was a bit clumsy. Obviously, he didn''t know what happened. The punch just now was subconsciously remitted. I didn''t think how terrible the enemy was. It''s just their instinct tells them that if they knock him out, they will have dinner. There''s no way. Food is scarce here. They can only survive by this way. Otherwise, how to survive is a problem. "Well, I don''t know what to say. Anyway, you two can come home with me? Do you understand? Areyouunderstanding?¡± Chen Ming even spoke English when he was worried. But obviously these two people were even more confused. Chen Ming doesn''t care so much. Let''s take these two second goods out. So he took a man with one hand and pulled them out of the wooden door. They looked at everything around them and seemed to be so familiar. Suddenly, one of them held a chair and began to cry. Looking at the two of them, Chen Ming suddenly suspected that he was too cruel and put them in that place. It''s no wonder that they will be moved to see such an ordinary modern home, but it''s normal, and Chen Ming didn''t let them go out just because he was considering them. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome if the forbidden area was so hard to go out. Maybe he died outside without going many movies. How can Chen Ming explain this to Liu haopeng? Liu haopeng, after all, is the existence of his grandfather-in-law, and he has to give him some face. Besides, such an accident should also be attributed to Chen Ming. Chen Ming gave them a little less hot water and asked them to wash their bodies. Otherwise, it would be very easy for others to treat them as beggars. Let them not go by car. For the sake of safety, let them go back to Liu''s home safely and mercifully. Alas, what evil have you done? You should spread out two such guys. Forget it. This time alone, there won''t be another time. Don''t take such people to his small world when you die next time. Chapter 460 "Well, you can have a good rest here. I''ll take you back later." As soon as Chen Ming finished, the two guys went to bed and didn''t treat themselves as outsiders. "All right, whatever you like." Chen Ming is also helpless. These two people can be regarded as the people of their own daughter-in-law''s family. Let them be demons. Otherwise, I can''t help it. The old man didn''t know what was going on. He ran to a mountain and sat down. Chen Ming didn''t even care about him. It seemed that the Holy Spirit of his body was still oppressing those beasts who didn''t dare to approach him. Chen Ming tied his hands and feet and sealed his acupoints, so he didn''t worry that he could escape for a day. Chen Ming returns to the forbidden area through the wooden door, and arrives at Chen long in a flash. At this time, Chen long is relying on a big stone, and he is very happy to eat some wild fruits to satisfy himself. Moreover, although Chen Long''s hair is gray, his face is ruddy, and he is not as sick as he was at the beginning. Chen Ming secretly congratulates himself for controlling this guy and limiting him, otherwise he may have to raise a tiger in his forbidden area. Seems to be aware of the arrival of Chen Ming, Chen long opened his eyes. I laughed. Chen Ming does not understand: "smile what?" "You can''t put down your heart to see me after all." Chen Long seems to be in a good mood. Of course, Chen Ming is very angry. This guy is still so comfortable here. "Well, you are my prisoner. Can you look like a prisoner?" Chen Ming asked. "Well, I''m quite comfortable here anyway, so you don''t want to think about what you have or don''t have. I''m going to stay here. " At this time, Chen long is old and big, and he still depends on it. "No, I want to send you back. Now Gu Mu is chasing me. Although I don''t give advice, I think it''s better not to worry about these troubles. Can you promise me to cancel the order after I go back?" As long as Chen Ming asks this guy to promise that it''s not easy to chase him after he can go back, then it''s OK to let him go back. "Are you not afraid that I will break my promise?" Chen Long asked back, as if he would really break his promise. "It''s OK. I have this." Chen Ming took out an old Nokia from his coat pocket and operated it flexibly: "now you can say that I will record it. Don''t worry. Although other functions are not good, the sound quality is OK. " "I won''t agree." Chen Long said goodbye to him. "It''s ok if I don''t say it. I''ll send you back directly. I''ll save you from being an eyesore here." "I said I''m not going. I''m fine here." Chen Long said this kind of words unexpectedly. No one would like to be sealed. It''s very happy that his cultivation can''t walk around at will. Chen Ming obviously disagrees. "If you don''t leave, don''t leave?" "Please, I don''t want to go back." Chen Ming suddenly accentuated his tone, which obviously made him a little flustered. We can see why he felt so uncomfortable when he went back to Gumu family. The head of an ancient wooden family doesn''t want to go back to his family? This makes Chen Ming feel very strange, but he is still in curiosity and asks the old man what he thinks. After all, if there is nothing wrong with a person''s brain, he should choose to return to his family when he meets Chen Ming''s choice. What kind of brain circuit is this? "Since you found that you didn''t open the divine eyes, you didn''t stay in the ancient family, so you don''t know anything about the family. Although I''m the head of the clan, do those elders listen to me now? They all respect Chen Aotian, the second elder. Although he led us to rejuvenation, I''m very grateful, but I don''t think it''s necessary to give me medicine. " All of a sudden, Chen Long''s tearful eyes began to whirl, but he couldn''t wipe his own tears because his hands and feet were tied. "How hard I''ve been all these years. You don''t know. I''m bitter. I''m powerless." Chen Ming suddenly felt a little heavy. He didn''t know what to say. Maybe the main reason for his suffering today is Chen Aotian. After all, even the patriarch wants to kill him with medicine. "Just now, I didn''t say that. Before my high level, you should keep this state, although you can''t die of hunger." Chen Ming thinks that this may be the old man''s bitter plan to sell to himself, but no matter what, it''s not too bad for him to keep him now. The most important thing is that Chen Ming doesn''t think that in his forbidden area, the people of the ancient wooden family can find their owners. As long as the meat ticket is still in his own hands, he doesn''t have to worry about the threat of those ancient wooden families. Although this method is shameful, it''s a good way to prevent those disgusting people from coming to his own trouble. The most important thing for Chen Ming now is to find the city from Shengluo Town, which is his most important clue. Chen Ming suddenly patted his head and thought, if the ancient wood Ling can let me go to Shengluo Town, it''s equivalent to positioning, then I use it to go back to the ancient wood hall every time. Chen Ming directly reaches out his hand and takes out Gu Muling. Sure enough, with a turn around, Gu Muling gives off a dazzling white light. Chen Ming appears in his own house in Shengluo town. Seeing the familiar cat, Chen Ming knows that he has succeeded, although this success is a bit of a joke on his wisdom quotient. But still let him have a kind of feeling of finding the game bug. "Why? Why did you come back? Didn''t you say you had something to do? How long have you been away? " Liu mengyan sits on the chair and sees Chen Ming in the dazzling white light. She asks strangely. Because the time between her last meeting with Chen Ming was only two hours, which was equivalent to 30 minutes in their place. What could he do in such a short time? "Very short? How long? " Chen Mingming remembers that he went back for many days, and he went to Fenglong meeting to give them physical examination, and he handed over to duxuan. Now you tell me that I didn''t use it for long? Is this little sister a little confused for a long time here? Chen Ming obviously didn''t believe it, because he knew that her brain was working well, and it was impossible to make such a low-level mistake, so Chen Ming thought it might be a small joke she made. However, her serious expression told her that she was not joking. Chen Ming took out his mobile phone Nokia, and the timing of this kind of machine will still go according to the direction of time, so Chen Ming''s display should be a few days more than theirs. For example, their display is No. 7, so Chen Ming''s display here should be No. 11. Chapter 461 "Take out your cell phone and know what''s going on at the right time." Chen Ming put forward this obvious method, but after such a match, she found that there was really something wrong, and the problem was not a little bit. It turned out that after Chen Ming left, she simply turned on the timing mode because it was boring here, so that she could know how long the cruel man had disappeared in her eyes. However, the timer now shows that only 37 minutes have passed, and Chen Ming has been there for several days. This obvious time difference makes the three people present feel that this situation is very wrong. Chen Ming feels that it is the result of his frequent visits here, but it should not be ah, someone has been here long before him, and the number of people is not just single digits. If this can really happen, it should have happened a long time ago, not until now. Chen Ming plans to ask someone, but there are not many people around him who know about the two worlds. At this time, Du Xuan should also take the two men of Xianmen away, and he can''t find them in the boundless realm of soul refining. So who else can I ask? Liu haopeng? Let''s not talk about his unreliable appearance. Even if he can know what happened, he can''t go back now, because if this situation is really the same as what he thought, it is caused by his frequent crossing. Well, if I go there for a while now, maybe something will happen. Maybe I will come back soon after I go back. Maybe thousands of years have passed here. Maybe even the town of Saint Lo will disappear, not to mention the two of them. Chen Ming is not sure what to do, suddenly in the chimney side of the body of the cat said: "don''t worry, this is the turbulence of time. It happens occasionally. What do you want to do? Call me when you start. " "Sleep later. What do you mean by time turbulence?" Chen Ming directly stops the guy who still wants to sleep. It''s strange that this guy sleeps there every time he comes. He even doubts whether he has found a little wild cat. However, he doesn''t have any problem whether he looks at him with his naked eyes or with his divine eyes. He simply doesn''t care about him. Maybe all the creatures in the realm of alchemy are like this. "If you ask me such a simple question, you can''t learn from the two girls around you. Although they haven''t started yet, they have already inquired about the matters that should be paid attention to when they start. I think they almost annoyed Mr. mu." Huamao suddenly talks about what Lan Ying and Liu mengyan are not doing these days. It turns out that they don''t just stay in the house every day, but they go out to inquire about information every day. Chen Ming''s eyes are suddenly filled with joy when he looks at them. In his lover''s eyes, there''s a sparkle in the sight of Xi Shi, Liu mengyan and Chen Ming. They just ignore Lan Ying. Lan Ying eats this sudden dog food and wants to accumulate anger to knock over the bowl of dog food directly. However, Huamao directly scorns it: "Hey, didn''t you ask me what happened just now? How do you want to have sex with your spouse? Can you do something serious in your mind Although the cat is a little yellow, but the words are rough, Chen Ming now also knows that the urgent task is to quickly find out what the time turbulence is? When Huamao saw Chen Ming, she also took heart. It happened that she had enough sleep now, so she gave this boy some knowledge about time turbulence. It seems that this kind of situation appeared soon after human beings entered here. At that time, no one understood what it was. Therefore, in the realm of alchemy, some creatures are full of resentment against human beings. They think that they are demons from hell and will bring disaster. It''s time now and it doesn''t have to be anything in the future. Moreover, their Horcruxes are very strange. It seems that they just let human beings in and out freely, but they can''t, This makes these tribes more sure that it''s God''s blessing that keeps them from being seduced by the gates of hell. As for this time turbulence, as time goes by, it is gradually found that it will not cause any great impact. At least for people from that world, it seems that the time difference of at most one year will not cause much impact. As for Chen Ming''s conjecture that the time difference of thousands of years will not happen at all. "Well, if that''s true, I really don''t know what to do." Chen Ming suddenly seemed relieved. Then he took Liu mengyan by the hand and said, "I''m in the ancient wooden hall in Muling City. There are some two people sent by your family last time. Now they are back. Do you want to send them back with me?" Chen Ming says and blinks. Lan Ying, who is caressing Tun Kun, doesn''t feel much better when she hears their conversation. Anyway, it''s good to have someone to accompany her. Even a dog is much better than Chen Ming. Of course, this is not much of her one-sided idea. Chen Ming has no superfluous opinions on her, It''s just that it''s better not to be in front of her for some contents that are not suitable for children. "Well, if there''s nothing to bring, we''ll leave now." Chen Ming seems to know Lan Ying so much, and then uses the ancient wooden order to go back to the ancient wooden hall in Muling City. However, Liu mengyan is still in a confused state and is taken away by Chen Ming. In a flash of white light, the two of them return to the ancient wooden hall in Muling City. As soon as Liu mengyan closes her eyes and opens them, she comes to the ancient wooden hall. Liu mengyan also sees the two guys who are sleeping on the bed. They are really lost to the Lius, but Liu mengyan doesn''t want to blame them, because they have fought for the Lius. Liu mengyan also knows that the outside world of the soul refining world is different from that of Shengluo town. During this time, she has also heard Huamao talk about the dangers of the outside world. It''s just like a lot of dangers. If she hadn''t discovered Chen Ming, a tiger headed guy, she might have been eaten by cannibals on the roadside. It''s because the flower cat says that Chen Ming owes him personal love and that she will be able to use it sooner or later. Liu mengyan doesn''t say anything. What he says is what he says. However, she also remembers the human love. Although the flower cat doesn''t take it seriously, she does. After all, if it wasn''t for the flower cat, Chen Ming might have gone, I can''t wait for him to find me. "How long will it take them to come back, Chen Ming?" Liu mengyan saw that they were sleeping so fast that she didn''t seem to want to wake up. She couldn''t help worrying whether they had been sleeping for half a century. Chapter 462 "Don''t worry, they just stay in that tense environment for a long time, so they are a little tired. They will wake up for a few hours at most." Chen Ming calmly looking at their breathing state analysis, homeopathy also want to give them a pulse to see if there is any hidden damage. But Chen Ming thought about it, and let it go, because it might wake them up directly, so let them have a good rest. "Let''s go out for a walk, so that we can buy some things that they don''t have there, your mobile phone is running out of power, and the power bank doesn''t charge for several times." "Well, let''s go. We haven''t been shopping for a long time, let alone with you." "Good. I''ll pick up the car. " Chen Ming''s car is parked in the old parking lot nearby. Liu mengyan looked at the GTR that he drove over and felt strange: "how did you change a car?" "Ah, it''s nothing. It''s just that I didn''t like the original one. It''s nothing." Chen Ming hasn''t told them about the fact that he ran out with Chen long alone and went to qiyushan to escape after the last separation. He feels that these are risks he can control, and there''s no need to make her so worried. "Money can''t be spent like that. Give me the card." Liu mengyan is obviously not satisfied with Chen Ming''s extravagant and wasteful practice. She wants to keep his money by herself. Chen Ming exclaims to herself. She didn''t expect to start money control so soon, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she doesn''t want to stay here any longer. She won''t want to go back until she finds her parents and Lan Ying''s parents. "Well, I''ll give it to you." Chen Ming reluctantly gives the bank card in his trouser pocket to Liu mengyan. Liu mengyan takes the card out of Chen Ming''s hand in a hurry. "Password, send me a text message, go, how two go shopping." Liu mengyan sits in the driver''s seat like an uncle. Looking at her overbearing girlfriend, Chen Ming suddenly thinks of song Jiajia''s tenderness. But the person in front of her is not the man, so she has to cry alone. "You''re a big man. You can''t live without money. Are you so depressed?" Then Liu mengyan gives Chen Ming an elegant look. Chen Ming''s face is not very good at this time. It''s not about the bank card. Although a cent is hard for the hero, this sentence is not nonsense. But this sentence is not limited to Chen Ming. Chen Ming is still very good at this time. At least there is no money and there are ways to survive. Chen Ming is just a little nauseous at this time. The reason is very simple, that is, your speed is a little fast. Can you let the traffic police uncle catch you? Maybe the speed is too fast. The traffic police uncle doesn''t care about your appearance. When Chen Ming gets to the place, he can finally have a rest. His stomach is full of trouble. Chen Ming asks Liu mengyan to wait for him to slow down. Otherwise, he will vomit when he gets off the bus. Liu mengyan looks at Chen Ming with a bad smile, as if all that just happened was her intention. Yes, it''s intentional, and Chen Ming can''t do anything about her. What can it do? If the daughter-in-law you ask for is going to die, you have to coax her, otherwise she is not a man. "Are you ready?" Liu mengyan saw that five minutes had passed. No matter how Chen Ming adjusted it, it should be OK. "OK, let''s go." It seems that Chen Ming''s face is still white because of the speed just now, but it doesn''t matter any more. "Hey, hey, man, look at that car. GTR is the latest model. That''s cool. " A guy with glasses who seemed to be a student was pushing the guy he called brother around him to see the car he was referring to. Chen Ming didn''t think too much about this car at that time. He just bought a good looking car and took it away. Moreover, the overall body of the car was still black, so it was very comfortable to look at. "Well, this car is not bad, but we are pure old men. We should pay more attention to the owner." The man with a little stubble said, obviously his squinting eyes saw Liu mengyan, who had just got off the bus. The water snake waist, who walked with a twist, didn''t look very artificial. His very natural posture seemed very pleasing to the eye. It''s very visible for such a domineering beauty to wear a leather suit, and the cool and gorgeous temperament is also in line with the GTR. It''s a great joy in life if she is accompanied by people and given away by cars, but there is another person on the co driver. Chen Ming''s face is white and itchy, but this white makes him look a little handsome. I didn''t expect that when Chen Ming came down, the two of them looked up and down at Chen Ming. He looked pretty good, but he was just a little white face. He must be the one who ate soft food just now. "Brother, I''ll tell you, I''ll find the woman who got off the bus just now, but don''t play hard, or I''ll be as empty as this boy." Obviously, the man with stubble has more social experience and knows more about things than the guy with eyes around him. And looking at them, this guy should be the main one, but even if their voices were very small, Chen Ming heard them clearly. "Meng Yan, you go first. I have something to deal with." Chen Ming doesn''t want Meng Yan to see her aggressive behavior. Liu mengyan also heard those vulgar words, and knew what he wanted to do, but she didn''t expect that this guy was jealous for himself and fought for injustice. It''s up to him, though Liu mengyan has heard these vulgar words before. It''s a small thing to find a corner to break her leg, but it''s better to be a lady when her boyfriend is nearby. After all, only gentle girls are more likable. In fact, Chen Ming just came here for the first thing he said. You said that it''s OK for his girlfriend to have a good figure, but some dirty ideas have been expressed, that''s your fault. "Ah, brother, he''s coming. Did he hear us talking about him here?" The man with glasses was a little flustered when he saw Chen Ming coming towards them. He didn''t know what to do. I asked for the advice of my friend. "Don''t panic, such a long distance, unless he is an urban master in some novel, otherwise he can hear a chicken feather, hold on, maybe just passing by." He knows in his heart that he should not be passing by, because Chen Ming is obviously with Liu mengyan. Liu mengyan has entered the shopping mall, and he has no reason not to follow him. Instead, he comes to see them. Chapter 463 "Go, pretend nothing happened." As Chen Ming gets closer and closer, he directly crosses the road to come to them. At this time, the stubble man is not calm, so he plans to tell the man around him to leave quickly. Then he turns around and doesn''t care if the guy around him reacts. Although this guy is thin and weak, what if someone else is a tough character and beat me? At this time, Hu Ji man just wanted to leave here quickly, and the glasses man heard what he said was obviously a step slower, and then followed him. But Chen Ming has been provoked. Can they leave so easily? The answer is obvious. Chen Ming caught up with the two of them with two quick steps. "Brother, wait a minute, I have something to ask you two." Chen Ming patted the man with eyes on the shoulder. The man with glasses suddenly realized that the palm of Chen Ming''s hand patted on his shoulder seemed so hot that it scared him. He certainly didn''t hear it~ "Hey, brother, what''s your hurry?" Chen Ming sees himself as a man with stubble. He just abandons the man with glasses here as if he didn''t hear him. He pretends that he doesn''t know him and plans to leave. "Ah? Brother, what can I do for you? There''s something urgent at home. You can call him Hu Nan said and threw the pot to the glasses man. He was about to run away. Chen Ming thought to himself, "you said you have a lust heart. Why don''t you have the courage to sell your teammates directly?"? You are really not authentic, and this guy with glasses is also stupid. He even takes such a guy as a friend. If I am vicious, maybe this guy has been sold by this stubble man for a long time, and he doesn''t want to blame him for abandoning himself. Hu Jiannan directly throws a word to Chen Ming, just like walking away, but suddenly he finds that he can''t turn around at all. Chen Ming''s hand on his shoulder seems to have magic power to control his body. "Come on, let''s have a good time." Chen Ming suddenly put on the shoulders of the two, just like three good friends, and walked to a place with few people. This is the back of the building. Usually, no one would walk along this road. It''s just quiet. With Chen Ming''s skill, of course, he won''t fight and kick both of them, but there is still a lesson to be learned. After all, Chen Ming is not good at it. As long as you annoy me, I can do it once I can, but I can''t do it again. Obviously, Chen Ming''s Rogue theory made him not want to kill both of them. After all, Chen Ming is not so cruel. He just wants to teach them a lesson. "Do you know what you two did wrong there?" Chen Ming smiles and asks the two people who voluntarily kneel on the ground. They are really brothers. Chen Ming kneels down for him without saying anything. After Chen Ming spits out such a sentence, they directly accuse each other of their mistakes. Then he said that their own affairs had gone up. Looking at them like this, the more they said, the more fierce they were. Chen Ming was watching them singing. It seemed that he took this opportunity to directly accuse Hu Nan of what he had done to him. He was not a fool. Of course, he could see it. But he has always endured, and if it had not been for this incident, he would not have found that he was so fragile in defending the so-called "Brotherhood" as usual. At the beginning, what he said in the big stall about sharing happiness and difficulties was all bloody drunk, so he could not believe it. When he saw Hu Jiannan falling into Chen Ming''s hands, he wanted to leave regardless of himself and pretended not to know himself. This broke his heart. He cried when he said that. Chen Ming wiped his nose with his index finger. He didn''t expect that he had nothing to do with it. This happened. Don''t let them continue to argue. It''s really boring. Meng Yan is still waiting for herself. She has to go back quickly. Otherwise, she will find a chance to deal with me. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll teach you two a little lesson, and then take care of your dirty mouth." Chen Ming points directly on one person and leaves directly before the two of them understand. That''s it? The two of them also said that they would not communicate with each other because they had just vomited bitterness. They looked at each other, but they didn''t hit each other. They were strangers from now on. In fact, Chen Ming''s hands and feet were very secret. Chen Ming sealed the acupoint of stubble and asked him not to lift it from now on, unless he could cultivate his soul power to rush through that acupoint. Otherwise, it will take more than a year to wait until Chen Ming''s soul power is exhausted. It is estimated that he will be able to experience the double torture of body and spirit for more than one year. As for the man with glasses, although he doesn''t look as excessive as Hu Nan, Chen Ming knows that this kind of honest person is a hidden threat, because you don''t know when he will release all his negative energy, which will be more harmful to him. Chen Ming also gave him a seemingly good punishment. Because of his divine purpose, Chen Ming can use his soul power to change his lens into a normal shape for a short time. Of course, because it is an external force and it is also caused by Chen Ming''s residual soul power in his eyes, he will still be short-sighted when his soul power disappears. At the beginning, he had the hope of a new beginning, and then directly broke him. I believe he will collapse at that time. But you deserve it. You should not be harmful or defensive. The glasses man and the hu man were separated. Glasses man walking suddenly found in front of a fuzzy, this is retribution? How could he feel a little dizzy? The instinct of the creature made him take off the glasses which were almost integrated with himself. "Well? Dig When he took off his glasses, he found that the whole world was shining. The world he saw through his glasses was different from what he saw with his own eyes. It''s great. I didn''t expect that he could have such good eyesight one day. I didn''t expect that the guy was just bluffing himself. He went back to the dormitory happily, and his eyes were thrown in the garbage can. Now I''m not a level 4 disabled person. I''m a healthy normal person, and he also found that his skin is quite white. Maybe he is handsome? Deep myopia lens removed after the whole person''s eyes also look much larger, the whole person looks very spiritual. "Wow, that''s great." Glasses man thinks his life may be about to be rewritten. "Where are your eyes, brother? Lost it? " His roommate is very puzzled, this lost glasses almost blind people there with a madman as happy smirk? Chapter 464 "Brother! My brother, my eyes are better. I''m not nearsighted. " The glasses man said. "Ah? Man, you''ve lost your glasses. You''ve got heart failure Obviously, the guy in the upper bunk obviously doesn''t believe what he said. For a person with high myopia, is it good to have eyes? How is that possible? He must be one of them teasing me? "If it''s not you, why don''t I believe the truth?" The man with glasses is not short-sighted. I don''t know how the man did it and why he did it, but I don''t care about him. It''s good to be open now. "Stretch out your hand, stretch out the numbers, so you can believe me." "What time is this?" Roommate in case, but also deliberately opened the distance with his eyes, so this distance if you do not wear glasses, it must be invisible. "Four." Glasses man said without hesitation, now vision so clear, he can give wrong? That''s unlikely. It seems that the roommate still didn''t believe that he really recovered his eyesight, so he immediately changed several gestures to ask him, but he didn''t expect to answer them all. This made the roommate get up from the bed at once, and the whole person was much more awake. I didn''t expect that the person who usually wore glasses as thick as the bottom of a wine bottle could recover his eyesight. Well, it''s not impossible for him to return to his pre puberty handsome. This roommate quickly got out of bed and asked him what''s going on. Did he take medicine? Or an injection? The man with glasses can''t do this. How can he say that he angered a man, and then he was cured. I don''t believe it¡° In fact, when I went out today, I got stuck in the back of my head. When I woke up, I found that my eyes were better except for some pain in the back of my head. You say it''s not magical. " When the glasses man says this, his face is not red and his heart is not beating. Obviously, he intends to take this lie as a way to deal with others in the future. This made the roommate feel difficult. He thought that he had found some good doctor and some mysterious massage to cure these problems. It seems that it''s not what he imagined. In that case, I don''t have any extravagant hopes, because the replication rate of such things is very low, and it can be said that it can''t be replicated at all, so I have to die. Seeing that he had recovered his eyesight, the man with glasses didn''t pay much attention to it, which made him want to show off, so he couldn''t take care of him. He wanted to have a good look at the beautiful world. The man with eyes walked out of the door. Wow, why is the sky so blue and the color so bright? He just wanted to tell his roommate the amazing news, but he didn''t take a good look at the surrounding environment. Eh? There is an intelligent beauty in the flowers? The glasses man took a deep breath for several times, pretended not to care and went to chat up with her. Unexpectedly, the beauty was very enthusiastic, and he got along with her very happily. Before he left, he had to get her contact information. On the way back, the glasses man suddenly realized that there was a God in the world, and the God took care of him this time, And give him unimaginable wealth. Is this the Legendary God''s eye opening? In fact, that beautiful woman is always lively and active. The height and body of the person who came to chat up with her are OK. Moreover, her eyes seem to be smart and smart. If she dresses up well, she is not so sloppy, so she may be a good-looking baby. This is deliberately close to him, but I didn''t expect this guy to bite directly. Haven''t he talked to a woman before? Ha ha ha. On the other side, the stubble man is obviously the opposite of him. First of all, he goes to the toilet. He usually brushes water on the urinal, but today he is a little bit like constipation? If it''s once or twice, and so many times, then it''s too painful. Can I still lift it? Hu Nan is very afraid. If he can''t lift it up, what''s the point of being a man? So he picked up the phone and wanted to call his partner. But after dialing the number, I have to do it again? No, I can''t. I can''t call her. If I''m really withered, this little bitch will break up with me and tell me that I can''t do it. I still have my IQ. So the stubble man went back to his bedroom. Now he was alone in the bedroom, and all the other roommates went out to practice. This just gave him a private space. Occasionally, he would bring his primary school sister here, clapping for love. There must be some fun. But now he didn''t think about those things. He immediately went to welfare website and began to browse. He found a movie and began to download it. However, the characters in it were fighting wantonly from the beginning to the end, but he didn''t react at all. Hu Ji man fell into deep fear. He doesn''t know what''s going on, but he knows that something must have happened. It is estimated that the man I met today made it for me. Damn, I knew that I shouldn''t have been counselled at that time. Now I seem to have been castrated. Although these things are still there, I''m not a man at all. At the beginning, the glasses man and Hu chennan were happy and worried, but there were no ups and downs in their lives. Their lives can be said to have a larger curve. On wechat, bespectacled man soon chatted with the girl he met during the day. In a few days, she became his girlfriend. Bespectacled man was very happy to see that he had got his dream life, but after all, he was no longer living alone. He asked for money from his family more and more frequently. Every time his family received his call, they were a little scared, The beginning and the end are the same. The purpose and theme have never been linked with money, but men with glasses have different excuses every time, which makes them have nothing to say. In their impression, the child was just a shy and ordinary boy. How did he become like this now? Also don''t understand the Huji brothers'' parents, this child recently seems to have changed character, also don''t with those friends before, gradually seems to be away from those people, don''t say also fell in love with music and learning. Huji brother also "accident" began to continue the stubble. He only dares to go to the hospital secretly, but he also dares not to tell his former "friends". We are all the same kind of people. We all know what kind of shit we want to pull. Chapter 465 "Can I only study hard like a nerd in the future?" Although brother Hu Ji is very hard to live like this, it''s also a helpless move. Do you want to seek revenge for that person''s trouble? Maybe I''ll cut it for him next time and let him squat on the toilet. "The child finally learned to study hard. Old man, it seems that the future will be better. " Huji brother''s middle-aged parents are very happy to see his useless son finally. Although they always feel strange, it doesn''t matter anymore. Of course, they don''t know that their son is going through a process of "disguised castration", so the decrease of sexual desire leads him to focus on other aspects. Brother glasses sings every night. He''s so happy. This girlfriend is really wonderful. Brother glasses doesn''t know if it''s because of the release. The whole person is refreshed. She will dress up a little. She doesn''t spend much time. A handsome boy appears in front of her roommates. Maybe he thinks he is not the same level as these losers, so he sleeps out every day and tries to borrow some money from his family and friends. In this way, his friends disappeared in his life one by one, and he didn''t think it was good as long as his girlfriend could accompany him. But recently, this girlfriend seems to be more and more able to take it, and he can''t bear it. And the luxury goods are becoming more and more expensive, and she gradually can''t afford it. Later, after a fish and water affair, she directly put on her clothes and told him that this was the last shot. Suddenly, he couldn''t bear it. Why did she say abandon me? What did I do wrong? I treated you so well that he knelt down. Kneel without hesitation. He doesn''t know that his kneeling is meaningless and worthless now. She left without hesitation. This boyfriend is just a passer-by in her life. Even if she plays, she has never touched her heart. It''s almost half a year. Will you cherish the toy you are tired of playing with? Anyway, she won''t. After all, he seems to be a bit empty, and can''t bring her a higher spiritual feeling. It''s time to find the next prey. But the man with glasses doesn''t think so. He thinks that the feelings between them are real, real and not mixed with any ingredients. But does he really understand her, really understand her, except her body and her name? He doesn''t know anything. He just indulges in the carnal lust. It''s like taking drugs, which suddenly breaks you off and makes you fall into endless pain. Therefore, the tears of the man with glasses can only be one of the things she despises him. Glasses man kneels on the ground, the more he cries, the more sad he is, the more he cries and the more angry he is. I''m going to kill her. She must be a wild man outside. Otherwise, I''m so handsome. How can she not want me? It must be, it must be, he picked up the fruit knife tremblingly, intending to catch up with her and take her life, so that she would always be with him. But his eyes seemed to be blurred by tears, so he went to the bathroom and cleaned his face with clean water. Later, he would find her out, and then she would be with me forever. The cold tap water finally sobered his hot head, but he found something even more terrible. He could not see clearly again. What was the matter? What the hell is going on? Is it difficult for me to cry my eyes like this? How can it be? It must be fake. It''s all fake. I don''t accept it. I will never accept it. The man with eyes can''t accept the cruel reality. What is it? He walked down the hotel and asked for eye drops from the drugstore nearby. He was so crazy that the medical staff took him as a mental illness, but he still had some sense. But after all, there was not much left, so he immediately put these drops into his eyes, but some of them were too much, and directly killed half a bottle. The medical staff in the bottle saw that it was not a mental illness. Considering the symptoms just now, it was very likely that it was. Let''s call the police and ask them to subdue him. The man with glasses is either insane or on drugs. Looking at the world around him, the bespectacled man is still a blur, gradually losing his direction, squeak ~ ~ Peng! The sound of stepping came to his ears, and he felt the fishy smell in his mouth. It seemed that the whole person had lost his feeling, and some of his hair was numb. "Hello, are you ok?" An anxious man waved his hand in front of him, obviously trying to keep him awake. The alarm came from a distance "Mr. policeman, I really didn''t mean to. I have a dash cam here to guarantee my innocence." I don''t know how long it''s been. "He needs a blood transfusion and an operation as soon as possible. Where is his family?" Looking at the student ID, I asked the school authorities for the contact number of his parents. Hurry up, I''m going to start the operation. " "Er, er, why are you so upset?" Looking at his father and mother, the man with glasses suddenly realized that he had gone too far before? Is it true that I am myopic? "Uncle and aunt, I came to see him." Outside the door, a man with an artist''s stubble knocked and asked his parents for advice. "Come in. The doctor says he needs to rest. You can talk a little and come out quickly." Mother stopped crying and said in a husky voice. "I see, auntie." Hu chennan put down the fruit he brought and sat next to the man with eyes. Suddenly, two big men cried. It has been half a year since they met Chen Ming. They have become different. He also knows what he has done in this period. It can be said that no one is willing to get close to brother Hu Ji and his parents, and the man with glasses has fallen to such a state. "What are you doing here? See my joke? " Glasses man weak said. "I learned guitar. You know I loved it when I was a child. Later, I got mixed up and didn''t go on. Now it''s back. " Hu Ji man didn''t seem to answer his question directly. "Do you remember your most proud writing style? Although those newspapers don''t like it, you are always the best writer in my heart. So you see what I mean? " "I''ve always understood what you think." Lying on the bed, the man with glasses suddenly smiles, as if his eyes are no longer empty. Chapter 466 "Wow, how long are you going to hang out?" Although Chen Ming doesn''t feel tired, he is mentally tired. Liu mengyan''s shins are clattering along, and Chen Ming is following. Passers-by are looking at these two strange people all the time, looking at them curiously. "Mom, that brother is so strong." The little girl asked her mother. Of course, her mother has noticed Chen Ming''s "moving package" for a long time: "this is uncle. My brother doesn''t have so much strength, you know, Beibei." "I see, mom. This uncle is very good." "Meng Yan, why don''t we stay here a few more days?" Chen Ming wants to divide the workload by stages. It seems that it''s hard for him to bring back all the supplies at once. "All right." Obviously, Liu mengyan has almost visited the mall, and there seems to be nothing to buy. Chen Ming knows that there are many things here that they can''t use. It''s just that Liu mengyan bought them to satisfy her shopping desire, but Chen Ming has the capital. Don''t you buy as much as you want? "It seems a little too much." Chen Ming puts these things into the car one by one. It seems that he finds that there are so many things here. Except for the co pilot, the rest of the rear seats and trunk are full. Even Liu mengyan has a big pocket in her arms. It seems that at this time, Liu mengyan realizes whether she is overspending. "Sit down." Chen Ming doesn''t dare to drive too fast now. What if all these things run to the front after an inertia? Chen Ming doesn''t want to have an accident for no reason. Besides, it''s not far from his old wooden hall. Isn''t it good to drive slowly. "Well, I''m really tired. I won''t buy so many next time." Liu mengyan is obviously a little tired when she puts everything down. Chen Ming has been working there all the time just now, and she can''t see that he is so tired, so she helps. Unexpectedly, such a group is really tiring her. Why are there so many things? Liu mengyan didn''t feel how much when she bought it. "If you buy it, you''ll make a lot of money." Chen Ming doesn''t want to have another time. It''s really not human work. It happened that the two men also woke up and came to help Chen Ming carry these things. Obviously, they are much more energetic. At least they recognize people. Otherwise, they will fight together. Chen Ming really doesn''t know what to do. "How are you feeling?" The Liu family has not sent people to experience for a long time, so let''s see how these two people are. If they are good, we can let them lead the team to continue to experience in the soul refining world next time. "Don''t worry, miss. We are already excellent soldiers." The little girl also raised her fist, but it was obvious that this guy was much better than before. Liu mengyan nodded with satisfaction. "I''ll go to your master first, and then I''ll go back to Liu''s house together. After all, it''s not your Liu family. It''s a bit difficult to think about the fair. " Chen Ming decides that it''s better to bring Liu haopeng back to treat the Liu family. After all, no one can guarantee the loyalty of these two guys. What if the two of them feel rebellious and it''s better to leave the sect? It''s not appropriate for Chen Ming to let them go back now, so he decided to let them wait for their owners to come back. Liu haopeng, the old man, was trapped by himself to Lin Wanru. Now he doesn''t know what happened. Chen Ming drove the GTR directly to the Medical Association building. And now it''s in the Medical Association building. "Liu haopeng, if you know your face, get out of my way. I can spare your life. Otherwise, the four and five elders of my ancient wood family are not vegetarian." At this time is forcing Liu haopeng not to intervene is the former was fired Zhao Jia. At this time, she has great power, and she can only know the four elders and the five elders to wish her a hand. Obviously, she said hello to Chen Aotian, saying that she wanted to capture Lin Wanru who has a relationship with Chen Ming and make a deal with Chen Ming, so she should be able to exchange the patriarch back. But she didn''t think about it at all. She just wanted to take advantage of this excuse to take revenge on Lin Wanru, the woman who fired her for Chen Ming''s sake. Now it''s her. The next one is Ouyang Wan''er. She sets a trap for Chen Ming to get in. In this way, she can directly humiliate Chen Ming. This scum can''t even remember who she is. As a garbage, she should look like garbage. She thinks that if she can have some soul power, she doesn''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick? When he was ten years old, the guy who didn''t even open the eyes of God wanted to overthrow the whole ancient family? As elder Chen Aotian said, if not for those evil forces to help you, how can you be a grasshopper? Zhao Jia is obviously disgusted by Chen Ming like a cockroach, and her behavior is very angry. "Let me live without her? You look down on me too much. " Liu haopeng is hiding Lin Wanru behind her. Although she doesn''t know what these people are looking for, she knows that the leader is Zhao Jia, who was expelled at that time. However, Zhao Jia was only opened up because of her own fault. Otherwise, with Lin Wanru''s temperament, even if Chen Ming hinted that she would expel Zhao Jia, she would not do that. However, Chen Ming was her own guest at that time. She insulted the guests of the association, which was to refute her face and also to blow the face of their association. Of course, she would not forgive her so easily, so she was expelled, but she was so narrow-minded that she came to seek revenge directly with the family members. It''s obvious that they made the right decision at the beginning. Even now they call the holy spirit level players, they are not convinced. But she didn''t expect that Liu haopeng, who is always fighting and making trouble, is the owner of the Liu family. This is what she didn''t expect, because she always thought that Liu haopeng was a strange old urchin, but now he has come forward to fight for himself with two experts of the same level. She remembers that it is said that the Liu family has a unique knowledge of the lancet, but this guy doesn''t have a knife on him. What can he do? Lin Wanru obviously didn''t pay attention to Zhao Jia. As long as she gets through this now, someone will come and take her away soon. Her medical association is not unknown, on the contrary, their strength is quite strong. Even if they don''t belong to them, they maintain a good relationship with them and can come to help at the critical moment. This is also Lin Wanru''s confidence. Chapter 467 "Two elders, this man colludes with Chen Ming and is his accomplice. If we take them down, Chen Ming will be arrested." Although Zhao Jia is the leader of this team, the hierarchy system in the family is strict and can''t be profaned, so the two elders are still invited to come out. Instead of directing them. "OK, let''s show them what is the unique knowledge of the Gumu family." The three elders are obviously very confident. Originally, the ancient wood family was more powerful, and now they are two against him. Even if Liu haopeng has great ability, he can''t escape from them, because not everyone is Chen Ming, so cunning. "Third brother, let''s use that move." The fourth elder and the third elder are always in the same family, and the third elder is several years older than him, so the fourth elder always calls him brother. But the four elders were always half talking, so the three elders didn''t know what he was talking about. "Which way?" The three elders still don''t understand. There are too many greetings. Which move should I use? "That''s it." Four elder Yan Ran is also some anxious, because he unexpectedly forgot the name. "That move? "The two dragons sing together?" The three elders began to speculate. Liu haopeng, who was watching them, was sweating profusely. These two guys had to use some moves to deal with themselves, and they had to think about it for a long time. It was too humiliating and inhuman, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. If you were a good person, you might run out with a serious injury, but there is a Lin Wanru beside you. You don''t want to throw her away. If it''s Chen Ming, you will call him directly. It can be seen that Chen Ming is not as good as Lin Wanru in his heart. In vain, Chen Ming was so kind to him and sent him to Lin Wanru. Pitiful. "No, it''s Erlong Xizhu." Elder four finally remembered what his name was. "Well, let''s start." The third elder and the fourth elder struggled there for a long time and finally understood what the move was all about. "Liu haopeng, if we accidentally kill you today, then you can only blame yourself for not being worthy of praise." Three elder sternly said, in his opinion, today must be Liu haopeng''s death, want to live unless the gods descend to earth. "Why talk so much nonsense? If you have the ability, you can take off my head by yourself?" Liu haopeng looked to see if he could find a chance to fight alone. "Two elders, please make a quick decision, otherwise for a long time, in case Chen Ming gives the patriarch to..." later, Zhao Jia doesn''t say that they also understand, but it''s also an excuse for them to join hands. It seems that Zhao Jia is very good at things, and they want to join hands to kill Liu haopeng. It''s worthy of being the eldest elder''s daughter-in-law. It''s a good way. "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. We''re doing it for our patriarch." It seems that their actions are in line with the general interests and are justified, so they will not be able to do things in such a way. Liu haopeng snorted coldly. It seems that my old man is going to be here today. If Chen Ming is here, how can they talk? Liu haopeng didn''t want to hide and take out their unique Lancet. Although he seemed to have no sword in his hand at this time, his opponent was not a simple person, but an ancient wooden family with a divine purpose. What''s more, they are still elders. Let alone Zhao Jia seeing the sword formed by his soul power, they can see it clearly, even the texture of the sword. The blade is as thin as a willow, but its power is not as simple as a willow beating on the body. No one who can use soul power to make martial arts is rubbish. The moves are absolutely powerful. Otherwise, their ancestors could not start their own business on these things. In the past, they respected doctors, not only because they helped all living beings to cure people''s pain, but also because their military value was quite high. If not for the same doctors, they would be like ants in front of them. "Let''s see the martial arts of the ancient wood family." The ancient wood family has not been exposed all the year round. Now it''s time to show their ability. The movements of the three elders and the four elders are surprisingly consistent. The light yellow light on them seems to be twining around them like gold powder. I don''t know if it''s the reason why I vibrate the air with my soul power. I can hear the faint sound of the dragon. At this time, Liu haopeng is the Pearl of these two "Dragons". When they have enough fun, Liu haopeng will die. That''s why they use this move. At the level of Holy Spirit, it''s very difficult for them to kill him. But with this skill, it''s different. It''s specially used for two people to chase and kill a traitor. They want to make him suffer the humiliation of playing before he dies and finally die helplessly. It''s said that the ancestor who created this skill trained an excellent apprentice himself in that year, but this apprentice finally betrayed his school and destroyed all his efforts for several years, In the end, he invented this martial art in a daze. This martial art is still used by the Gumu family, in order to deal with the traitors in their family. However, Chen Ming was too strong that day. This Erlong Xizhu could not be on the stage. Maybe he would seize the opportunity to escape from them. This responsibility is not something they can afford. "Up." The third elder and the fourth elder move, and the fluctuation of soul power is like two yellow dragons attacking forward. If ordinary people see such a scene, how would they think? Maybe this is also the origin of rumors. "Pu!" Just now, the dignified three elders and four elders suddenly fell on the ground, blood streaming. Zhao Jia obviously couldn''t believe what they were doing. Just now, how could they say that they fell on the ground? Along with the figure on their backs, it turned out that it was Chen Ming. Chen Ming looked at them without expression, which made them feel deep fear. They were beaten by Chen Ming and lost their fighting capacity before they met each other. What can they do? It''s too bad. No, I have to control the situation. Zhao Jia has now managed to get on this position. If he retreats now, he will not be able to keep his position if he goes back. This is Zhao Jia''s plan now, but she did not think that if Chen Ming killed him now, things would not happen in the future. This woman is still thinking about fame and fortune. If Chen Ming had been with her. Then there won''t be Chen Ming now. Chapter 468 "Chen Ming, don''t you let the two elders go?" Zhao Jia even directly orders Chen Ming, which makes Chen Ming feel funny. Why does this woman still think that she is the daughter-in-law of some superior ancient family? Can she look down on him, who is said to be a poor boy who has not opened his eyes. "It''s over. Why is this guy so stupid now?" Although the two elders who were trampled on the ground couldn''t move, it was OK to listen to them. However, this guy seems to be ignoring their lives. Although she said to let them go, now they and Chen Ming are hostile. Can Chen Ming still listen to you? What''s more, he didn''t listen to you before. Is it still working? If Chen Ming directly tramples them to death in a rage, then they will both die worse than in Erlong Xizhu. "President Lin, Mr. Liu, are you two OK?" Chen Ming doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Jia. In his eyes, this guy used to be a bad bird. Now he directly takes people to kill and catch people who are close to him, and even drags in people who have nothing to do with this. It can be said that the evil woman''s heart, and I can see it. It seems that this guy has the right to revenge himself, and then he directly hits the Medical Association building. Then the next target should be Ouyang Wan''er, or Ouyang Wan''er is already in their hands. Don''t act rashly. If Ouyang Wan''er is really in their hands, you can use these two hateful old men under your feet. I ignore Zhao Jia in order to irritate her. If there are hostages, I will humiliate the two elders later. It is estimated that she will make an offer. Liu haopeng and Lin Wanru are very happy to see Chen Ming show up. Liu haopeng doesn''t have to die at last. They can''t even protect their own women. Lin Wanru is glad that they can continue to be together with the dead old man. "It''s all right, it''s all right. I just look at these two guys and want to play with them before you come. I knew you were coming, but I didn''t expect you to come so soon. Ah ~" Liu haopeng seems to be surviving a disaster. Chen Ming doesn''t remember coming to see him. I just wanted to see if I could give him a surprise, but the good guy actually gave me such a surprise. "Chen Ming, you were once a member of the ancient wood family. Did our ancient wood family teach you such a rude thing? How can you be so disrespectful to the elders? " Zhao Jia obviously wants to ask Chen Ming to let them go. But Chen Ming sneered, "when was Chen Ming taught by you after he was ten years old, but you want to get rid of me?" Chen Ming is obviously still angry that his grandfather tried to save his name, but they deleted it without permission. What do they want from him? Chen Ming thinks that he has never done anything wrong to the family of Gumu, but he was brought back by his grandfather. He didn''t open his eyes before he was ten years old, so he gave him tit for tat. What''s wrong with him? "It hurts." Chen Ming still doesn''t want to talk any more nonsense to this woman, so he wants to abolish these two elders in front of her. In this way, I can see how their ancient family can dominate Xinyuan city? "Chen Ming, if you have something to say, don''t be impulsive." It''s obvious that Zhao Jia''s men can''t see it any more. The leader of Zhao Jia''s team is just a loser. Chen Ming thinks that the two elders will stop cooking if she infuriates her. Even if they can go back alive, they will be severely punished by the aristocratic family. "Yes, yes, have something to say." Obviously, there are some people in this team who are not as active as Zhao Jia. They want to try to save an elder in another way. If Zhao Jia is allowed to enrage Chen Ming, the pillars of the ancient wood family will be broken. She can''t afford it. She can''t lose two fighting forces of the ancient family because of one person''s mistake. By contrast, it''s obvious that the two of them are more important than Zhao Jia. It should be to show her sincerity that someone suddenly knocks Zhao Jia out. It''s obvious that she''s afraid that her mouth is flapping and she''ll get something. "Poor man." Chen Ming doesn''t tease them either. Anyway, his main purpose is not to bring down the whole Gumu family. As long as it''s the people who were against him in those years, he doesn''t like them to continue to do evil there. Besides, they came to him by themselves. If they stop, of course, Chen Ming will not choose to forgive them. If they only aim at themselves, it''s easy to talk and discuss, but they should never find trouble with those close to them. For Chen Ming, the bond between them and Liu haopeng is far deeper than that between them and their family. "I''m tired of you people who are unreliable and capricious. I don''t want to embarrass you either. As long as you pass the test, you can go at will." "Trial? What test. " "You''ll know when you go. By the way, don''t you meet your patriarch? He''s also there." Chen Ming suddenly has a good idea, which can let the little monsters in his restricted area follow these guys and make fun of them. As for their life and death, they are still in Chen Ming''s hands at any time. "We don''t quite understand what you mean." Obviously, Chen Ming didn''t explain too much. They didn''t understand what Chen Ming meant, but Chen Ming didn''t allow them to think too much. Chen Ming''s right arm flashed, and a big circle appeared on the soles of their feet, which "ate" them with a brush. Chen Ming is very satisfied with his masterpiece. In fact, this method of portal is also a hint Chen Ming got from watching a movie. Now they are staying in their forbidden area. Obviously, they are very confused about suddenly appearing here. This is very normal. When Chen Ming first came here, he was also at a loss for the strange environment, What''s more, there are pursuers behind. This makes Chen Ming even more nervous, but fortunately, he finally found the wooden door to go back. Now, of course, the wooden door has been put away by Chen Ming. How could he let them find a way to leave so easily. As for the two under the feet, they are mostly accomplices. Chen Ming sealed their acupoints and tied them up on the chair to make sure that they could not break free. Then he began his own medical treatment. An elder who was seriously injured just now can obviously live again. Chapter 469 "What are you going to do?" The three elders would rather die in battle than be Chen Ming''s experimental mouse. Of course, this is just his guess. Chen Ming doesn''t mean to do that. For human body test, it''s estimated that Chen Ming wants to do it only on Chen Aotian. After all, Chen Aotian really disdains the means he uses to get the position of the owner. The tragic experience of his childhood and his subsequent expulsion from his family are also his good deeds. It is obvious that Chen Aotian is the only one who can make Chen Ming very vicious. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." Chen Ming hands them over to Lin Wanru and lets her deal with them at will. Of course, Lin Wanru won''t do anything to them, but he just puts them in a dark hut. When the dispute between Chen Ming and the ancient wooden family ends, he will provide for them well. Then he finds that he seems to have a meat ticket in his hand. Can let the ancient wood aristocratic family dare not act rashly to oneself. Muling City. "What''s the matter with you? Look at me like this? " As soon as Li Wanru went back to her bedroom, she saw that Yanni was staring at her, looking at her hair. This guy didn''t take medicine today, did he? Or do you want to kill yourself? Now it''s just the calm before the storm. Li Wanru is ready. Let''s move. "Ask questions!" Yanni roared. Li Wanru straightened up and waited for her question? "Do you just want to be friends with Li Shiren?" It seemed that Yanni hesitated for a moment before she said it. This time it''s Li Wanru''s turn. What does that mean? "Yes, how can you ask this? Before you said that he pretended to approach me, but I can only have a friend relationship with him." Li Wanru said very seriously. It seems that Li Wanru doesn''t mean to lie. Yanni seems to be relieved. Suddenly looking at Li Wanru with a smiley face, he said, "don''t worry, that Li Shiren won''t disturb you any more. Go after your God Chen Ming with peace of mind." "Ah? What do you mean Li Wanru obviously doesn''t quite understand how this guy suddenly looks like this. Well, as long as she doesn''t make a fool of herself, it''s up to her. "Literally, Li Shiren has been arranged by me. It''s safe. "Yanni seems to be laughing. "Ah? What and what? How strange you are. " Li Wanru obviously didn''t think what happened to her. "Nothing, nothing. Come on, you have to treat me to dinner Yanni put her arms around her and asked for a bowl of rice. That''s not exactly what YANNY can say. What''s the meal? When did he become so coy? "Who on earth are you? The Yanni I know will never be so coy about whether you are the terminator or or not?" Li Wanru has been watching the terminator series these two days. Although the film is a little old, it''s still very good-looking. However, when Yanni sees the product, she puts on a defensive posture and gives her a direct reward. She doesn''t like it. Li Wanru directly covered her forehead and looked at Yanni: "well, now I admit that you are still Yanni." Yanni also convinced this guy that she didn''t go to the room to uncover tiles for a day. Well, actually, she knew that she had changed a little bit. "Let''s go, let''s eat. I''m starving. I didn''t even have breakfast. " Yanni pushed her out directly. Obviously, she has been staying in her bedroom for almost a day. Finally, when you don''t have a good meal, I''m sorry for her small stomach. "Yes, you can eat as much as you like." Li Wanru had no choice but to take her to the canteen. On the other hand, Li Shiren was kidnapped on his way home. His technique is professional and spicy. When Li Shiren thought about it, how much would his parents have to spend to redeem him. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, I will find a way to escape, the world is still very simple, very simple, although this is not the first time to be kidnapped, but he still can''t stand the sudden heart jump, and it has been many years ago, so he still can''t bear it. "Wake up, young man." Li Shiren''s headgear was suddenly taken off, he was very panicked, and the sudden white light made his eyes very uncomfortable. When his eyes adapted to the surrounding light, Li Shiren looked up at everything around him. He was tied to a stool, and he could see that it was an interior. As for whether it was on the ground or underground, he didn''t know because he couldn''t see anything like a window here, and he didn''t provoke anyone during this period? Is it Chen Ming? No, he is a doctor, even if he wants to deal with me, he should not use this way. So who is it? He really didn''t understand that the hemp rope on the chair was also tightly tied, so he didn''t try to break free at all. Obviously, the other party was not so stupid that he couldn''t even prepare a hemp rope well. It wasn''t until this voice woke him up from his lethargy that he knew who was going to trouble him. He was an uncle, and he seemed to have a lot of status. Was he his parents'' rival in business? He had never met anyone who could use such methods and means. Obviously, this uncle should be their leader. At this time, he should keep calm. First of all, he should understand his intention. "What are you doing for? Can you tell me? " Li Shiren''s calm appearance seemed to arouse his interest. "I''m sorry, I just asked them to invite you over, but they can''t change their way of doing things." Then the uncle untied the hemp rope on him. Li Shiren saw that he was a thief with butterfly knife. It seemed that he couldn''t get out of his hand. "You haven''t answered my question yet." Li Shiren can be analyzed from his words just now. He obviously wants to give himself a bad impression, and it can be seen that he is not good at it. However, such a person takes the initiative to relax himself, so it is certain that he is not interested in everything about himself, but simply wants to find himself. Since he has not attracted anything to him, he is safe. There is no need to resist or subdue the man in front of him and threaten these younger brothers to let him go out. He does not know where he is. Without a reliable plan to leave here, he can only die. "In fact, there''s a person I must know. Let me show you." The uncle showed him a picture. Seeing this photo, Li Shiren was obviously a little excited. This is the swimming photo of Yanni. Chapter 470 He was so excited, of course, not because he thought how sexy the woman was, but because of such a private photo, how did he find this guy? Is he such a pervert? Know now I and her relation, want to take her to threaten me? Or do you want to humiliate her in front of me? Did she get caught by him? Should not this wench''s force value explodes, how can be so easily subdued by them? "What do you want?" Li Shiren stares at the man in front of him. Now he doesn''t ask himself to go out. If he does any harm to her, even if he loses his life, he will find a chance to kill him. Although he has never killed anyone, Li Shiren''s eyes have gradually become childish and murderous. "Haha, nothing. If I said I tied her up, what would you do?" The middle-aged man paced around him, as if waiting for the answer. "Well, the truth?" Li Shiren heard here is not very flustered, he does not know what the man is thinking, since he is so hesitant, then she should be OK. Li Shiren sneered at the thought. "Well, to be honest." The middle-aged man didn''t seem to care much about his answer. He stood and looked at the light on the ceiling. "I''ll find a way to get her out first, and then come back and kill you." Li Shiren calmly said this, he does not need to worry about the other party will be angry, because the other party has looked at him strictly, if nothing unexpected, Li Shiren is the meat on his chopping board, let him butcher. "Interesting, don''t you want to know why I did it?" The middle-aged people are obviously attracted by his answer. They want to know why he did it? "Why did you do that? I don''t know. I''m not very interested, but I don''t have the heart to think about so many useless people who hurt her. I want to think about something direct, such as whether I have a chance to kill you now. " Li Shiren now seems to be eager to try, but these bodyguards or younger brother are indifferent to stand there. Judging from their performance, Li Shiren knew that even if he let go of his hands and feet, he would not have a chance to kill their boss. In their eyes, his fighting power was obvious and could not be compared with him. Now he finally understood that the gang who kidnapped him was obviously not ordinary people, agent? Mercenary? "It''s a very interesting idea. I won''t tease you any more. In fact, my identity may scare you to death." The middle-aged man returned to the chair opposite him and sat down. "Scared me to death? Do you think you are the leader of the country? " Li Shiren doesn''t feel that this person has any strong background. At most, he is the head of a financial group. However, he has seen many such leaders with his parents over the years, and some of them really like strange things. It is estimated that this person may be a consortium shareholder who likes martial arts. "Don''t believe it, young man. In fact, I''m your father-in-law." The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed. "Oh, yes? What? " Li Shiren heard the news and the answer in his heart was thousands of miles away. At the beginning, he didn''t react. Then he stood up and his face was surprised. The middle-aged man put the photo next to his face and said to Li Shiren, "look, it''s quite similar." Where does this look like? However, her temperament is a bit imaginative, but it doesn''t match the information he found. Shouldn''t her father be a boss in Beijing? Didn''t her mother divorce her? "I know why you are surprised. You sent someone to investigate, but I gave you all the information you got. It''s fake, so you need to get to know your partner''s family again. Of course, the process may not be very long. " The middle-aged man had already prepared the false information when he was dispatched by Li Shiren. So it is quite normal for Li Shiren to be hoodwinked. Of course, this can not be said to be the fault of his subordinates. After all, according to common sense, this information should not have any mistakes. Since such a major mistake can only show that the other party''s means are really powerful. "Who are you, father-in-law?" Li Shiren is very respectful when he knows that the man in front of him is his father-in-law. He will not doubt whether this is his way of deceiving himself, because this man has no plan for anything on him, so why cheat him? And it''s still such a nonsense. "I''m from Beijing. There''s nothing wrong with that. Although I''m not the leader of the country, I can still have a chat with him." The identity of middle-aged people is obviously unimaginable, at least not the people he can contact at this level. Li Shiren obviously did not expect to be able to meet such a level of people. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the other party would become his father-in-law? I''m in love with her now At this time, Li Shiren''s family. "You both understand." A man in suit and shoes gave them a document. Obviously, they had already signed it. Li Guang and Liu Xing did not expect their son to be so promising. They said that if they hook up with people in Beijing, they will hook up. This is just a blessing of their old Li family. "I understand. I understand. I won''t publicize it everywhere, and I promise I won''t interfere with their feelings." Liu Xing repeated the main idea of signing the contract just now. As long as his son can get along well with the children of the big figures over there, the Li family may not be able to accommodate them in the future. "Well, if we have something else to do, we won''t delay you any more. Goodbye." The man put away their papers and was ready to leave with his colleagues. "Take your time." Looking at the way they left, Liu Xing seemed to realize that his son was so excellent. The second daughter of those high officials in Beijing usually didn''t hear from them. Maybe the parents of the person who spoke in front of you were some kind of bully, but you wouldn''t know if they didn''t speak. "Old man, my son can do it." Liu Xing holds Li Guang''s hand. Although Li Guang doesn''t say anything, he is obviously very excited, which can be seen from his shaking hand. "So, father-in-law, why did you come to me?" "Nothing is to see what kind of person that girl chose to be her husband. I spent a lot of resources on this girl in order to find her partner, but the military region is still something, ah, I just can''t see it. I''m not here to see who she can see. " Yanni''s father seems to be watching Li Shiren carefully. Chapter 471 "In fact, my father-in-law, Li Shiren is an ordinary person. Maybe our Li family can have some rights in Muling, but it''s not enough for you to see. But I can guarantee that I will treat her well in the future. People in Muling know that Li Shiren has a lot to say." Li Shiren''s eyes are full of perseverance, just like a loyal soldier. "Ha ha, what a good one. I''ve heard your reputation as a boy from old friends here. He''s not bad. He''s a big man and has a good heart. This is my contact information. If there''s any difficulty in the future, my silly girl can''t wipe her face. Please call me Yanni''s father gave him a very ordinary looking business card. "Thank you, father-in-law." After receiving the business card, Li Shiren found that there was no name and identity written on it. There was only one phone number. Moreover, the material of the business card didn''t seem to be as simple as ordinary paper. Of course, he didn''t know what to do with the business card in front of people. Li Shiren planned to go back and have a good look at the difference of the business card. "Well, I''ll trouble you a little bit." When Yanni''s father saw that Li Shiren had put away his business card, he nodded with satisfaction. "Trouble?" Li Shiren didn''t understand what this sentence meant. Suddenly, he felt a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. As expected, he was gradually sleeping. He was like a pool of mud lying on the chair, looking at the light on it, and then a familiar headgear covered all this. As for you, I was knocked unconscious when I was in laws. Li Shiren didn''t quite understand why they did it. He was so unlucky that he was knocked out twice. He won''t see his father-in-law in this way in the future. Will he be shot as a fool by them in the future? With a burst of pain in his head, he finally woke up again. He was awakened by the driver. It seems that the driver received a message that his little boss was on the park bench, "young master, are you ok?" The driver was obviously very flustered. He helped Li Shiren up and sat down. "It''s OK. Don''t talk. I''m a little dizzy." Li Shiren a hand to stop him to continue to ask himself, so he asked to go on, he may feel his head is about to explode. The driver had to stare. He seemed to think of something. He rushed to the car and found something to come back: "young master, apply it." Li Shiren looks up and sees the ice bag in his hand. It''s just right. It''s much more comfortable to put the ice bag on the back of his head. "Well, yes, I feel better already." Li Shiren put down the ice bag. It''s obvious that the burning sensation in the back of his head has gone. It seems that the driver doesn''t have any eyesight. "Come on, take me to my parents." Li Shiren now suddenly wants to see his parents. It is estimated that they will also receive such a surprise, but maybe in a different way. "Yes, young master." "Ah? My son, they did that to you. I don''t know what the people in the capital think. How are you? I''ll see. " As soon as Li Shiren came back, he told his parents what had happened to him. Obviously, it is necessary to tell his elder brother about such a big thing. Otherwise, Li Shiren is not very happy in his heart. "It''s OK, mom. My father-in-law didn''t want to do anything to me. He just wanted to see me, though it was a bit rough." Li Shiren scratched the back of his head, obviously still a little uncomfortable now, but now it is acceptable, just hope that the way to meet next time will not be like this. "My good son, you have suffered, but mother still wants to know what the girl looks like and whether she is beautiful?" Obviously, Liu Xing is still curious about his future daughter-in-law. He wants to see if it is in line with his own temperament. They all say that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has not been good since ancient times, but he does not believe this fallacy. I must have a good relationship with my future daughter-in-law and strive to be my best friend. But Li Guang coughed twice to remind her, after all, you are here to ask questions, OK? Liu Xing also knew what his old man meant: "OK, mom, I''m kidding. I won''t ask anything before you get married. Let''s go. The old man will go shopping with me. Our children will come back after all. " Liu Xing''s mother''s action is very fast, and directly takes out the vegetable basket. Before Li Guang responds, he follows his mother Liu Xing in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, the air solidifies instantly, and Li Shiren is blinded when he sits on the sofa. What''s the matter? Did they come to tell their parents something. Now it seems very possible. Li Shiren obviously doesn''t intend to say anything. What is this? Forget it. Let''s have a sleep. He is not in a hurry now. In his sleep, Li Shiren seemed to vaguely hear his parents saying something there, "father, help me bring the cut meat, not this, oh, how stupid you are." The collision of tableware in the kitchen is very small. Obviously, in order not to disturb their son who is sleeping in the living room, the two of them are very careful not to make extra noise. Li Shiren also gradually woke up, he has smelled the smell of the food, and directly sat on the table waiting for the food to be served. Just like when he was a child, he was too small to sit on a stool, so he had to be worried and couldn''t eat at the table. Later, his father bought him a low table to sit on his knees for a year and eat with him for a year. But fortunately, he grew up fast, and he could get on the table a year later. But his father didn''t say anything, so he would change the table, and his mother didn''t say anything, so he had been eating with him on his knees for a year. I remember that when he was able to eat on the stool, maybe he was moved. "What are you crying for, kid? You should be proud." Li Shiren looked at her and knew who loved him the most in the world. He also knew that his father loved him the most. "It''s delicious, mom, but next time you can make rice for me." Liu Xing''s mother likes cooking very much, but as soon as she works hard, she only cooks. After several lessons, Li Shiren learns how to make his own stuffy rice. Today, however, he fell asleep first, but he didn''t expect to forget to cook for him today. But the food will be cold after being stuffy. Forget it, let''s eat it. Chapter 472 "Old Liu, I''m here for you this time." After Chen Ming has cleaned up these people, he is ready to leave with Liu. When Lin Wanru hears that Liu haopeng is going to leave, she is reluctant but seems to have to let him go. "Remember to come back and see me often." Is it good for them? Chen Ming is not a fool either. Obviously, he saw the abnormality of these two people. He thought Liu haopeng was only out of their friendship to help her through the difficulties. Now it seems that it is not so simple. "Well, I''m sure I''ll come back often." Liu haopeng, as the owner of the Liu family, has to go back. After all, you can''t just ignore a family. His best successor must be Liu mengyan. But now, although the child''s progress is very fast, it will take some time to break through the Holy Spirit. This can''t be blamed on her, because this era is not the time when we can break through the Holy Spirit at will. If we put it in the past, it would be OK. But now, a holy spirit is a very good class. If we go further, no one will survive except the one hundreds of years ago. Chen Ming is driving GTR farther and farther away from the building. Lin Wanru looks at Liu haopeng''s leaving. She only comes back to herself after a long time. Now she has a general understanding of Chen Ming''s being targeted by the ancient wood family. She was introduced by Liu haopeng when she first met Chen Ming. After that competition, Chen Ming was found to have extraordinary talent, but he was wanted by his family. However, it''s terrible that this kind of player who can be the master of his family broke away from the shackles of his family. Of course, I didn''t expect that he would grow up to this stage. In my friendship with him or with Liu haopeng, I still have to do my best to help him. Lin Wanru took out her mobile phone and made several calls. "I''ll tell you how good you two are, old man. Let''s hear it." On the way back, Chen Ming did not forget to tease Liu haopeng. Obviously, the discovery just now made Chen Ming very excited. He did not expect that the old man baodaoweilao could take President Lin down. "What can I say without shame and impatience? Lin Wanru and I are innocent and like each other." Chen Ming thought he was going to say something to refute, but he didn''t expect to come up with the oath to prove that the feelings between them were extremely strong. "Well, well, I''m not joking with you, old man. Do you know the two people I sent to the soul world last time?" Chen Ming doesn''t joke with him either, and plans to get to the point directly. "Remember? When you say that, are they both back? " "Not yet? It''s been a month. Do you want them to collapse and die there? " Chen Ming can''t help looking at the old man in surprise. Is he a devil? Isn''t one month here enough for him? Do you really want them two to grind into dregs. What''s more, they haven''t gone out of the forbidden area this time. It''s just to reduce the degree of danger to their lives. Otherwise, it can''t achieve the effect of the outside world. "Just come back, just come back. How''s your granddaughter going now?" Liu haopeng didn''t care much about his two Liu family members who went to the soul refining world. Obviously, this is not Liu haopeng''s style. "Not bad. What''s the matter?" Chen Ming also doesn''t understand why this guy doesn''t pay more attention to the situation of those two people. Instead, he asks about me and Liu mengyan? "It''s nothing, but I don''t think I have so many years to live. I want to quickly determine who the next family leader is. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Liu family has no future. So I don''t have a very close relationship with them. After all, I have as much fighting power as I want to cultivate, but there''s only one right vein in the Liu family." "Why do you think so much now? I''ve seen that there''s nothing wrong with living another ten years depending on your physical condition." Chen Ming carefully observed his current physical condition with divine eyes, and what could make him say such words. "Forget it, go back." It seems that Liu haopeng didn''t tell Chen Ming something. "Grandfather, you are back at last. I miss you so much. " Liu mengyan came up and gave her grandfather a bear hug. Obviously, the two of them missed each other for a month. "I''ll see the master." The two of them also saluted the owner. "Ladies and gentlemen, please get up quickly. My Liu family would like to thank you both for your efforts. Without you, what would my Liu family talk about?" Liu haopeng can''t be friendly to them any more. Obviously, Liu haopeng still knows some means of courtship. Although it''s not very novel, it''s very effective. "I dare not. As a disciple, I should abide by the etiquette between aristocratic families." "It''s good. Even if the strength is improved, you don''t let your heart expand. That''s what a strong man should be like." Liu haopeng nodded his head with satisfaction. Obviously, his loyalty can be guaranteed after they have left the Liu family for so long. "Chen Ming, we''ll go back this time. When can you come back?" Liu haopeng also heard Chen Ming''s whole plan on the road. Fortunately, Chen Ming repeatedly promised that Liu mengyan would not have an accident, and he would occasionally come back to have a look. Then he agreed that Liu mengyan could do everything for him. Otherwise, how could he agree to take Liu mengyan to such a dangerous place? "Then I''ll drive my car back?" Liu haopeng is still driving his "plain" old car and is ready to leave. He doesn''t know when the next meeting will be¡° Meng Yan, do you want to go to the Phoenix dragon meeting with me? " Chen Ming suddenly wants to take mengyan to have a look. There are still some things to deal with in the Phoenix dragon club. After dealing with them, you can leave at ease. It''s the examination of their medical group. The examination of this group must be strictly controlled by yourself. Otherwise, you don''t know when they will become qualified medical practitioners. You can also see how they use the power medicine by the way. "Well, good. Although I have heard that there is a underworld in Xinyuan, I have never met them. This time I can have a good look at what they are like. " Liu mengyan went there with an attitude of visiting. Chen Ming is ashamed. Although they are underworld, Chen Ming thinks that they are not in essence. Maybe Fenglong will be a group of older children playing there. After all, these guys don''t do any bad things except fighting. Well, really, some members are so bored that they have nothing to do but go to the road to cut their beard. However, instead of stealing bags, they want to see if there is anyone they can help. Chapter 473 "How''s it going? It''s a good place, isn''t it When Chen Ming brings Liu mengyan here, elder sister Qin Wuyan comes directly to receive the news. Then Chen Ming looks at the two women and runs away. Eh? Was my daughter-in-law abducted so easily? Why is the awareness of prevention so poor? I haven''t brought her to meet my lovely students. "As a teacher, I can only stay here indifferently." Chen Ming thought that he would pull these students down after taking the exam, but he thought that it was impossible to take the exam directly. Unlike others, since Chen Ming was out of school, he did not intend to follow the school''s complete system. When he was in school, Chen Ming felt that the school examination was too written. Some experiments should be carried out according to the conditions at that time, and there would be failures in the experiments, and the failure is not something you can know just by writing. Therefore, Chen Ming plans to test them here a few more days. "I need to prepare some things. You bring me the things on this page. The quantity must be enough. This is what you use in the exam. If a student fails in the exam due to insufficient quantity, then you have to hang them together. Do you understand?" "I understand, master." These five guys even gave him a gift, which made Chen Ming very satisfied. Although the gift always made him feel strange, he didn''t want to give them so many cards directly. After all, although these things are not very expensive, he bought a lot of them, so it''s not impossible for Fenglong to bear the cost, but Chen Ming always felt sorry. Because these can be said to be his children''s classes, and these people can not only work for the Phoenix dragon club, but also work for him. Chen Ming is also aware of the intention. Otherwise, Qin Wuyan and brother black fox should at least have some questions about how to manage them and how to educate them. But from the beginning to the end, they never asked how to operate. Instead, they handed over the whole medical team to Chen Ming. Chen Ming also knows what they are doing in their heart, so he is too embarrassed to ask them to pay a fee for his gang. "Tutor, we promise to finish the task." After they left, Chen Ming got into trouble. If he wants to stay here for a few days, he doesn''t know how long it has been there. Chen Ming thinks he''d better go and pick them up. Otherwise, his food apprentice and his cold "little sister" don''t know if they will chop him as soon as they go back. "Hi Suddenly Chen Ming is patted on the back, which makes Chen Ming directly frighten a soul. He thinks that he is the only one in the room. How can there be others? Is it a ghost? No, Grandpa said there are no ghosts in the world? Chen Ming didn''t dare to look back. He quickly activated Shenmu and looked behind him with Shenmu''s broad perspective. "It scared me to death. How did you come back?" Chen Ming''s eyes turned out to be Lan Ying, but shouldn''t Lan Ying be in the realm of soul refining? What''s more, he just wanted to find them, but he came out? "No, this necklace has the same function as your ancient wooden order. Of course, I just found it. And it seems that the function is different from you. " Lan Ying frowned at the necklace like Ouyang Wan''er and said. "What''s the difference?" "What you want is to cross the two realms directly, but this seems to send me to someone''s side, and I''m just in the villa of the soul world, holding this necklace to see if I can find you, and I''ll come here with a brush." Obviously now Lan Ying is curious about the necklace she has worn for such a long time. "How could it still have this effect?" Chen Ming now understands why his Shenmu can''t see through Ouyang Wan''er''s necklace. If Shenmu can be graded, Chen Ming''s Shenmu may be LV1 in the game, which is low-level. But this kind of Rune like Gu Muling and his little arm is high-level, so Shenmu''s role is limited. So in order to make the three fight equally, Chen Ming plans to wait for Liu mengyan to finish talking with Wu Yan and give Gu Muling to her. In this way, the three of them may have a better chance of survival in the soul refining world, although his grandfather told him not to lose Gu Muling easily. But he knew that if grandfather knew that he was doing this to find his parents, he would not blame him for giving gumuling to his girlfriend. In fact, Chen Ming has been doubting that this kind of Horcrux might not belong to their ancient wooden family at the beginning, but they are a great family. There''s nothing wrong with that. But it doesn''t mean that the great aristocratic family has the ability to refine the Horcruxes. Maybe the name of the token was also taken by the ancient wood family. Moreover, the ancient masters of the family sent it to the realm of soul refining by virtue of it, so that the younger generation could practice and grow up. This is also the reason why the ancient wood family can flourish for a period of time. Of course, this is only Chen Ming''s guess, He didn''t know what the reality was. "Lan Ying, you''re just in time. I''m going to write some papers for them. I''m a little inefficient. Do you see?" Chen Ming shows a treacherous smile. Lan Ying''s medical level is absolutely qualified. Moreover, she is idle here. It''s better to do some work for herself. hey. "Wow, you let me help you when I come here. Are you a devil?" Lan Ying looks at Chen Ming angrily, as if to make him feel embarrassed, but Chen Ming doesn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, she takes it for granted that the player whose face is thicker than the city wall, you still want to reason with him. It''s too much to look down on him. "All right, I''ve convinced you, too." Lan Ying feels her head and says helplessly that the beautiful girls in other people''s families are all well cared for. How can they become coolies here. Get angry. "I''ll make two copies with my soul power, and you''ll write the other one. Just run out of paper." As Chen Ming said this, he took his soul power tentacle and began to write with a neutral pen. Maybe he saw more materials in the past, and what he wrote was all printed, which Chen Ming didn''t expect. Chen Ming just wrote all the words in his memory, and it turned out to be printed. Wait for printing? "Do you have a printer?" When Chen Ming suddenly thought of his own power potion, he said that he must make good use of these high-tech products. Since all of them have printers, why should he use soul power handwriting? Aren''t he tired? "Yes, Nuo. There are several of them." Chapter 474 Zhao Yazhi wondered why Chen Ming asked such a question, but since he asked himself, he would be kind enough to help him answer it. However, if he could bring the apprentice next time, the apprentice''s face was so soft that he didn''t play enough last time. At this time, Xiaoxiao of the soul refining world didn''t know why his face suddenly turned red. "Well, I''ll borrow these machines for a while." Chen Ming takes the manuscripts in his hand and plans to print them enough pages. As soon as Chen Ming takes two steps, he suddenly seems to remember something. "This is my sister, Lan Ying, and this is Zhao Yazhi from Phoenix dragon club." Chen Ming introduced them to each other. In fact, Zhao Yazhi has noticed Chen Ming''s cold temperament for a long time. However, Chen Ming didn''t say who she was, so she didn''t ask much. She thought Chen Ming was trying to hide her identity. Now it doesn''t seem like this. Although this person''s temperament is cold, she would like to extend her hand to show her friendship. "Hello." Lan Ying took her hand faster than she did. The smile on her face reversed her temperament 180 degrees, like the spring breeze. Zhao Yazhi didn''t know how she did it. It was so powerful that she could change her breath at will. "Hello, I can play with Chen Ming in the future." Zhao Yazhi said politely. "Yes, it will." Lan Ying agrees, and then follows Chen Ming to the printing room. It seems that Lan Ying doesn''t like Zhao Yazhi very much, but Zhao Yazhi doesn''t care either. She just laments that this woman''s perfunctoriness is really up to standard. Such a person should have no problem with Chen Ming. "These machines seem to have just been bought. It seems that brother Black Fox has the consciousness to make this organization bigger." In fact, Chen Ming knows that big brother Black Fox has no competitors in this city at least. It''s true that there are not many organizations with such a large scale in the whole country. It can be said that big brother black fox can whiten its industries and do business well, and can live a carefree life. "Can you use this?" Lan Ying doesn''t seem to believe that Chen Ming can use it. Elder sister, I''ve been to university at least. Do you want to doubt my ability so much? I''m not a nerd who can''t do anything but study. "I can, and I''m skilled." Chen Ming patiently answered her question. Chen Ming wanted to see what she was going to do. "Just right, I won''t teach you." Lan Ying seems to take Chen Ming for granted. "Ah? Ah, oh. " Chen Ming never thought that Lan Ying only asked him this question. He thought that Lan Ying just doubted his stupidity. However, he also understood that Lan Ying had been with her master all the time, so she had no deep contact with modern society. Maybe she only knew that she was in modern society. "The first thing to do is to turn on the computer. Do you see this button? After you press it with your finger, if it lights up, then the machine has started. " Chen Ming said carefully there, but Lan Ying seemed to be impatient and said directly, "can you say the point?" "Well, all right." "Put the paper in and press this button to copy." Chen Ming decisively finished talking about the most important things. He didn''t even say how to turn on the machine. Moreover, the machine here is relatively stupid, so it''s very easy to operate. Seeing that Lan Ying nodded, Chen Ming was obviously very satisfied with such a short answer. "Well, I thought how difficult this kind of machine was. Master always didn''t let me touch it. Now it doesn''t seem to matter." Lan Ying curled her lips, as if remembering that when master was still there, he didn''t let himself touch these "high-tech" at all. "Well, maybe your master is afraid of being damaged by you." What Chen Ming actually wants to say is that he is afraid that he can''t afford to pay for it. Chen Ming knows that it''s hard for them to have any savings when they wander around like this. Lan Ying directly touched the printer and thought about operating it directly. But her cloak was accidentally attached to the machine. It seemed that the machine had something that made it react violently. It began to shake violently and soon began to smoke. And he began to stab with sparks. Chen Ming was shocked at the scene. What''s the situation? Chen Ming doesn''t understand, but Chen Ming stops Lan Ying in a hurry. Otherwise, what if the explosion hurt her? I''m afraid she didn''t know that the machine would explode. "Well, what''s the matter? It seems to be different from your operation. " Lan Ying obviously still doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s surprising that such a scene happened. She doesn''t know why there is such a difference when she does the same operation as Chen Ming. Is this kind of "high-tech" destined to have nothing to do with itself in this life? Well, you won the printer. Hum. Chen Ming doesn''t expect Lan Ying to help him, because now he finds that the printer is on fire. Yes, it''s on fire. It''s smoking. I don''t know if I can fall down like a Tarot later, but it''s really dangerous. "You stand behind me and don''t come over." Chen Ming asks her to lean behind him. Chen Ming suddenly thinks that it''s feasible to send tunkun directly to his hand with the ancient wooden order. Chen Ming looks at the blue blade on his right hand and waves it to absorb all the heat of the machine. "It seems that nothing has happened." Chen Ming breathes. Chen Ming looks at the sprinkler system above. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Through Shenmu, he finds that there is no induction in the circuit. It seems that the smoke just emitted will not trigger the alarm. "Chen Ming, you have nothing to do." All of a sudden, many people came in, and Chen Ming knew all of them. Zhao Yazhi, Heihu and Wu Yan, unexpectedly, they came up and asked Chen Ming repeatedly. After confirming that he really had nothing to do, they were relieved. Chen Ming thought, am I so valued by them now? It''s true that Chen Ming is an irreplaceable existence for them. And the reason why they came here immediately after receiving a report that something happened to Chen Ming is that they have a deep friendship with Chen Ming, so they are concerned about each other''s safety. "I said, don''t worry about me, but brother Black Fox and sister Wu Yan are really sorry. They accidentally damaged a printer. I''ll replace you with a new one later. " Chen Ming said apologetically. Chapter 475 "If people are OK, why care about that machine." Black Fox does not seem to agree with said. Of course, the printer is not worth a few dollars, so you don''t need to care about it. Chen Ming also knows that he is just being polite, but the printer itself should be compensated or compensated. "By the way, you''re here just in time. I have a prescription for agile potion. Last time I successfully developed it in an organization, but the other party is the military, so..." the meaning of Chen Ming''s words is self-evident, and black fox is not a fool. Of course, I understand what he means. "Don''t worry, we have our own discretion in this. We won''t be too arrogant and you won''t be embarrassed." Black Fox confident, patted the chest guarantee. "Then we will disturb you." Black Fox and Qin Wuyan look at each other and leave. Obviously, they also know that since they have confirmed that Chen Ming has nothing to do, it is inconvenient for them to disturb. "Wow, Chen Ming, look at their love." Lan Ying seems to suddenly become a little girl secretly watching gossip, directly around Chen Ming, "they are both married, can''t they love each other so much?" Chen Ming said with a smile that he didn''t know whether they had honeymoon or not, but he came several times and they didn''t seem to have any. This can''t work. How can a newlywed not have a honeymoon? Is such a married life satisfactory? Maybe the two of them have their own concerns. After all, they are the boss of Phoenix dragon club. Once they go out for a year or two, this is not their own small home. The dragons have no head all day. I don''t know what will happen. The two of them probably don''t want to find their organization as soon as they come back. "Forget it, I think they both have their own sense in this matter." Chen Ming picked up the wreckage, shook his head and said. "Ying''er, take a break here. I''ll bring you what you want to eat. I''m just going out." "Well, give me a popsicle, thanks." It seems that Lan Ying''s attitude has become colder again. Chen Ming doesn''t know what''s going on. Maybe she thinks she broke the printer, so she''s feeling a little down. "Have you got all the materials ready?" Chen Ming goes to the underground black market of Phoenix dragon club to know that they have come back, and it seems that they have bought all the big and small bags. "Yes, tutor, we have successfully completed the task." The five people looked at Chen Ming excitedly, obviously wondering if Chen Ming would praise them. After all, they bought all the herbs in such a short time. "Well done." Chen Ming patted them on the shoulder, obviously satisfied with their efficiency. "Thank you, tutor." In their eyes, it''s very good that they can get Chen Ming''s approval. This time, the tutor can give them the task of purchasing medicinal materials, which shows that the tutor still has a certain trust in them. "Now you are waiting to be a teacher in the laboratory. There are other things to be a teacher. I''ll come to you later." Chen Ming sent them to the laboratory, and Chen Ming wanted to buy the popsicle for the girl. To tell you the truth, she even wanted to eat popsicle this day. Did she think she was not cold enough? "I''m just a little hungry, so I''ll buy some food for myself by the way." Chen Mingshun bought a pile of snacks. Chen Ming found that he is a very good small city. There are all kinds of snacks. Maybe there are no other snacks when the police come out. Chen Ming thinks so. But what Chen Ming didn''t expect was that there were some engineers in the Phoenix dragon club, and they could dig a foundation in this secret place. Although the foundation was not very deep, it could build a two or three storey building. This is also the reason why Chen Ming saw these small buildings and shops. "No, your popsicle." Chen Ming throws it to Lan Ying directly. Lan Ying doesn''t want to pick it up by hand. Instead, she uses her soul power to wrap it up and deliver it to her hand. Well, the ice is so sweet. Lan Ying starts to unpack the remaining dozens of popsicles one by one. "Well, why did you take it all apart? Wow, don''t you really waste it? " Chen Ming doesn''t know that this girl still has this habit of eating. Oh, yes, I remember that before, she and Xiaoxiao robbed delicious food together, and the thief was domineering. It''s estimated that when her master saw that she was in a bad mood, she would buy snacks for her to make her happy. "Cut, it''s none of your business. Anyway, I can finish it. " Lan Ying''s Kung Fu of talking has been exhausted. Chen Ming bought so many popsicles just to stock up for her, but she didn''t expect that it would become the amount of her meal. "Forget it. I''ll go to the lab. if you''re interested, come and have a look." At this time, Chen Ming has prepared all the documents for the examination. Seeing that Lan Ying doesn''t respond to him, he goes out directly. "Tutor, we are ready." Five people have been waiting beside the tutor for a while. "Well, you hand out all these papers. I''ll call the clock later." Chen Ming took out his outdated Nokia. Obviously, he was ready. Five people handed out all the papers printed by Chen Ming one by one. When the members of the medical team saw the contents of the papers, many people were instantly relieved. After so many days of mutual help and efforts, they could say that they just chewed down the book knowledge. Some even said that they had never read so many books in their life. Even this is the first time that he has picked up the textbook and started to read after he left the campus. "OK, let''s start. You have one hour and forty minutes to start answering papers. When the time comes, I''ll ask someone to put them back. When the time comes, you can''t continue answering papers. Well, here we go Chen Ming pressed the button of the timer and watched the time go by. These people below also began to write hard. Obviously, Chen Ming''s words have a strong binding force on them. At this time, it seems that they are not like adults who have been out of society for many years, but like students who have just entered the University, trying to forge ahead and take the postgraduate entrance examination there. Of course, the topics set by Chen Ming are very basic, but they are also very necessary. It can be said that with this knowledge, they can have a certain foundation, which has laid a solid foundation for them to continue learning in the future. "OK, roll in." Many people seem to be worried, and Chen Ming doesn''t care, because the last part of these papers really exceeds their level. They will feel embarrassed. It''s normal for him to divide these papers into three parts: A, B and C, although he only roughly divides them into several grades. But this does not mean that Chen Ming will treat them differently. Chen Ming''s teaching principles are the same. Chapter 476 "How was your answer?" After the examination, they asked the members of the medical group around them like real students. Of course, some people were very proud to say that the examination questions were not difficult for them, and they didn''t care about the final results at all, because with their efforts these days, they still had no problem passing the examination. "Well, your answers are pretty good." Chen Ming looked at the test paper and quickly filled in everyone''s scores. Because Chen Ming is not very familiar with other people except those five people, Chen Ming simply did not seal the information column like a regular exam. What''s more, it''s unnecessary to waste those materials. "Later, all of you come to the test bench, in groups of four, and follow me." Chen Ming put these papers aside, got up and went to the laboratory. Today he is going to lead them to make speed potion. Although it may be too much for them to take this as part of the exam, they can''t bear it, but once they are born and then cooked. Only in this way can they make a good preparation of this potion after they leave. "Yes, tutor." After talking to Chen Ming, they went directly to the laboratory one after another. They also knew that the five team leaders appointed by Chen Ming had already prepared all the examination materials, and they were waiting for them to take the examination. This kind of test, let alone they did not touch when they were reading. Let alone in any other educational institutions can encounter such things, it can be seen that Chen Ming''s teaching method is how novel, how strange, how strange. "See those pressure cooker and induction cooker, they are not put there for you to use later, you should learn to use these things in the future." Chen Ming pointed to a pile of induction cooker and pressure cooker in the back, and these things have not been unpacked since they were bought. The following members of the medical team obviously began to talk about it, because they thought that there was no place to put those things now, and they would send them to the members of the Phoenix dragon club after they put them there temporarily. But unexpectedly, they only guessed one of them correctly, and they didn''t guess the other. Can pharmacy still use these things? How can this be different from those films and TV works I watch on TV? However, what the tutor said should not be wrong. Obviously, they are very suspicious of Chen Ming''s remarks. Although there are many discussions, they still started to move two things to the experimental platform. Wu Yan spent a lot of time connecting the power supply here. Of course, it''s not related to the outside world. It can be said that this place can be regarded as a small town. Although there is no Internet and WiFi, there is a local area network. It''s OK to use computers to play with stand-alone computers. But now only cadres can enter the small building. It''s Black Fox''s attention to power on first, It can be said that the couple really want to build a city for their children. "If it''s out there, it''s going to cause a big earthquake." Chen Ming looks at the energy-saving lamp in the laboratory. When Chen Ming broke into here alone, he only found that it was very big and there was electricity, but it was still very dark. It was as full of vitality and vigor as the night of a city. Chen Ming shook his head and let his thoughts return to the right track, "cough, let''s start now." Chen Ming''s experimental platform is like a lecture table, which is higher than other students'' experimental tables, so they can see what Chen Ming is doing. Of course, Chen Ming is doing it very slowly this time. Moreover, because he does not need soul power to control drugs, he only relies on machines, so they can refine what Chen Ming wants. "Well, I''ll admit that you look really handsome when you''re serious." Outside the transparent door of the laboratory stands a girl in a blue skirt. Her cool temperament makes those who want to approach do not know what to do. The blue pupil sends out a piercing chill, but there is some warmth in the chill. This person is Lan Ying. She looks at Chen Ming gnawing his popsicle and says something strange. If Chen Ming divides his attention, she will wonder how this girl has become such a middle school girl? Should not be in the alchemy world when Xiaoxiao showed her some of the more committed two of the animation, right. Most of the teenagers have been taken into the pit. However, although Lan Ying has passed her adolescence, for various reasons, there are no girls in the secondary school. Now she is beginning to make up for what she has to go through at this stage. "Tutor, tutor, I made it here." The first successful case has come out. Chen Ming is very pleased. It seems that the one in Zhu''s lab can prove that ordinary people can also successfully develop the liquid medicine which can greatly improve the human body function. "Well, good." Chen Ming gave him a comment with a smile. He was obviously flattered and began to cheer. This is the peak of my life, he thought at this time. After the first, there are the second and the third. In the end, except for a few people who didn''t succeed, most of them succeeded. Chen Ming takes the lead in clapping. Obviously, they didn''t waste time in this period of time, but carefully prepared to complete the task he assigned. So people begin to clap with Chen Ming. Lan Ying outside the window looks at the excitement inside. Unfortunately, she can''t get involved. Then she looks at the prescription Chen Ming shows her. Maybe this is Chen Ming''s medical standard. I can''t understand it. Lan Ying has made some mistakes when she looks at the prescription. "Lan Ying? Why are you here? " There is a cry of surprise behind Lan Ying. Lan Ying doesn''t have to look back. She knows who is calling her. "What? Can''t you? " Lan Ying didn''t care at all and said, "Oh, of course not. I''m just curious about how you came here." Liu mengyan has just finished chatting with Wu Yan. She feels that she has gained a lot. After all, Wu Yan is married, so she knows more about many things than she does. So I stayed for a long time to learn from the Scriptures. In a moment, I found that the two people in love needed so much knowledge. Originally, I just thought that as long as the right people were together, everything would go with the flow. But Wu Yan told herself that it was not like this. Many times, women should help him wisely, and sometimes they have to be strict with him. After all, men are big pigs. If you expect him to understand what you''re thinking, maybe you can wait for a few lives. And I just want to put the theoretical knowledge I just absorbed into practice, so I came to Chen Ming. Chapter 477 When she went to find Chen Ming, she asked sister Yazhi. She said that Chen Ming should be giving lectures to those members of the medical team. When she came here, she found that Chen Qingming was actually giving lectures, because the laboratory was transparent. From the outside, she could see Chen Ming''s happy expression on the test bench, which was like a big child. Liu mengyan laughed and planned to wait for him to finish at the door, but as soon as she got to the door, she found a very familiar person there. So she tried to say hello. She didn''t expect that it was Lan Ying, but shouldn''t Lan Ying be in the realm of soul refining? Can''t her memory be wrong? Is it that Lan Ying actually has a Horcrux that has the same function as Chen Ming''s ancient wooden order. "No, that''s the necklace that brought me here." Although Lan Ying doesn''t like to talk to her very much, she still tells her the props about how she came here. Liu mengyan looks at Lan Ying and shakes her necklace like Ouyang Wan''er, and she knows that Lan Ying really has such a props. "Shall we all wait here?" Liu mengyan should be waiting here for Chen Ming to finish. Damn, how can my man be so charming and hook up with a little girl without doing anything? How can I let him stay with me for a while? Suddenly, she remembered that Wu Yan had taught her that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you have to catch a man''s stomach. Liu mengyan suddenly has an idea. She knows what she should do next. The answer is very simple, is to give him something to warm his stomach at night, let him have a good and comfortable meal. The next step is to make Lan Ying feel good about herself. She can''t be so indifferent to herself. I remember I asked Chen Ming what she likes to eat, which seems to be... Seems to be... Liu mengyan seems to have forgotten, but she understood when she saw the popsicle plastic bag on Lan Ying''s hand. It turned out to be popsicle. I forgot this. Because it was a snack and not a dish, Liu mengyan forgot it directly. "Lan Ying, if you wait for me here after Chen Ming comes out, I''ll go back." Lan Ying thinks Liu mengyan wants to go to the toilet, so she says she already knows. "This flavor, and this flavor, the meaning of popsicle is too general, only a lot of styles." Liu Mengya prepared a big bag of popsicles for Lan Ying. This time, this guy should be more enthusiastic about himself. And then, "thank you!" Lan Ying doesn''t wait for Liu mengyan to speak, but she starts to eat the popsicle directly. How can Liu mengyan still have two left in her mind for herself and Chen Ming? But she doesn''t expect that this girl will destroy them all like a storm. "Great, great." Liu mengyan really doesn''t know what to say. Now that she has begun to accept her own food, it means that she has also begun to accept me. Although this is not much progress, the relationship between them should be eased. In the laboratory, Chen Ming finds Liu mengyan when she comes. Of course, Chen Ming has to wait to get out. But through Shenmu, Chen Ming finds that the two of them seem to be moving in a better direction. Of course, Chen Ming also knows that Lan Ying seems to be a little autistic. Except for her master, who is closest to her, other people should not talk to her, I don''t know how Bai Zhan thought of taking her all the time. As a result, she became dependent. If Chen Ming had not saved her master''s life, maybe she would not have said a few more words to him because of her robber character. But this kind of mental illness is not beyond solution. As long as she understands that other people in the world can treat her as well as her master. It should be able to have therapeutic effect. Of course, Chen Ming has no chance to compete with Bai Zhan''s status in her heart in this life, so now Chen Ming hopes to let Meng Yan contact her, at least between the same sex, so that she can have a friend, a best friend and a person who can speak. So when Liu mengyan wants to get in touch with Lan Ying and tells Chen Ming the idea, Chen Ming is very happy. "Well, that''s all for today. If there are any questions that you don''t understand, it''s like people around you asking for help. The five of you will send these papers that I have approved. I''ve marked out the wrong questions of each one. After you go back, turn over the book carefully, write the correct answers with a pen of another color, and analyze why they are wrong." "I see, tutor. We''ll finish what you told us." The members of the medical team yelled, obviously Chen Ming''s instructions have been clearly accepted by them. Chen Ming stepped down and came to the door¡° Are you out? Are we going back now? " Liu mengyan wants to know where he is going next. Is he going back to the ancient wooden hall or to the soul world to find the city? Lan Ying is still there eating popsicles, for these are not very cold. "Let''s go to the ancient wooden hall." Liu mengyan obviously forgot all those things, but Chen Ming also has to think about whether she can put all the things in the car and go there directly? Although it seems to be feasible to a certain extent, won''t such a large mass object cause any irreversible damage to the ancient forest itself? Chen Ming carefully weighed it. If he spoils his grandfather''s ancient wooden order for the sake of his laziness, some of the gains will not be worth the losses, so he''d better take a few more trips to transport the things back. As soon as Chen Ming gets out of the door, he suddenly feels something is wrong. Someone wants to hurt him. Chen Ming pushes back Lan Ying and Liu mengyan, who are still going to come out. Chen Ming knows that they can''t cope with this, and that the other party must have seen him come out of the secret entrance, which means that the position of the Phoenix dragon club has been exposed. It seems that he has to find them out in this small alley. Although Chen Ming is not very willing to fight with them here, it''s too late. When Chen Ming is inside, he can''t see the situation of the outside world through God''s eyes. That''s how they know this place? Do they come for themselves? "Chu..." Chen Minggang wanted to shout to let these two guys come out and face to face with him, but he didn''t expect that they would stand up without counseling. Chu Bawang and Hui Tengyi also knew that if they didn''t succeed in the first sneak attack, they could actually retreat. But the other side is a member of the Gumu family, and they also have divine eyes. If the attack fails, they will remember their faces, so the option of retreat can be abandoned at this time. It''s better to stand up. Chapter 478 That''s why Chen Ming went back without even saying his lines. Chen Ming was very upset because although the main characters in the film and TV series were beaten, there were some decent lines and handsome features. These two guys didn''t play according to the routine. Lan Ying and Liu mengyan, who are pushed back by Chen Ming, are even more depressed. When Chen Ming is in danger, they are stopped by him for the first time and sent back here. However, Zhao Yazhi has been watching them. Seeing that they don''t seem to come back by themselves, she goes to ask what''s the matter. "Chen Ming was attacked outside, and he sealed the door. I don''t know what''s going on there." Liu mengyan tells Zhao Yazhi what she knows. Obviously, she thinks that many people have great power, and Chen Ming has a good relationship with the Phoenix dragon club. Maybe she can help him. That''s enough. Of course, Zhao Yazhi will help Chen Ming, but it''s better to tell elder brother Black Fox and elder sister Qin Wuyan. After all, she can''t decide such a thing by herself. Zhao Yazhi flies away in front of them. Obviously, the news should be brought to the top as soon as possible. And Liu mengyan looked at the sudden disappearance of Zhao Yazhi sighed: "good skill, did not expect this Phoenix dragon will be so hidden dragon crouching tiger." Zhao Yazhi is famous for her agility. Of course, in front of Chen Ming, she never showed this. Even Chen Ming felt that Zhao Yazhi seemed to pay too much attention to the walking posture, so although the twists and turns seemed very provocative, Chen Ming was very worried. Of course, Zhao Yazhi took him through so twice. Later, Chen Ming became very familiar with the place they planned, and never asked her to lead the way. Otherwise, she will have to die of anxiety. Of course, Zhao Yazhi''s walking is not what she likes, but she is afraid that if she can''t control her speed well, Chen Ming may not find herself. "Sister Wuyan, brother black fox, this is the case now, and the entrance has been sealed by Chen Ming. We don''t know the number and strength of those sneakers outside." Zhao Yazhi will now be able to get information reported one by one, now it depends on the judgment of the two. Although their position has been exposed, it doesn''t matter, because their biggest enemy, broken teeth, has been destroyed. Therefore, for them, there is no enemy during this period of time. They can completely abandon Chen Ming and declare that they have nothing to do with Chen Ming, so as not to cause themselves any trouble. "Help. Try to open the exit. I don''t want to see Chen Ming have a problem. " Wu Yan did not know to look at black fox, obviously she did not want to make any decision, and with Wu Yan''s eyes on him, Zhao Yazhi''s eyes also looked at black fox. "Yazhi takes orders. Yazhi will take the rest of the sisters to see if there is any way to solve it." Although Zhao Yazhi and other Xingge became group leaders, some of them were together more often. So Wu Yan won''t say anything. It''s enough to send 12 people. "Sister Yazhi, what''s the matter with all of us?" A group leader is obviously very curious. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for all of them to carry out a big task that only three or four people can do. Zhao Yazhi thought about it for a while. This time, the task was assigned at random, but the results were still given out. He didn''t want that silly boy to say that he would die outside his home, so he had better change his habit of talking about the task in a local place, and he would explain it to them directly this time. "Chen Ming knows." "I know. What happened to him?" "Are we going to kill him?" A violent person who is obviously very active said that others obviously think the same way. Although they know that there is such a person who has a good relationship with their organization, they may be betrayed. If Chen Ming knew that they thought so at the moment, he would vomit blood. It''s too much for him to help you think so of me. "No, he was sniped by others at our door and blocked the door foolishly. Now the boss wants us to keep him." Zhao Yazhi doesn''t want to turn a rescue mission into an assassination mission. The difference between the two is too big. "Yes, I understand." The others responded immediately to the news. "Let''s go quickly. I''m afraid Chen Ming won''t persist until we come to rescue him." Zhao Yazhi''s speed, even among the 12 people, is fast. Outside. "Who are you? Why attack me? No, sneak attack. " Chen Ming corrected his words because they had attacked him just now. If they didn''t react, they might have died of their joint efforts just now. "Well, if it wasn''t for that turtle shell, you would have died." Chu batian obviously didn''t agree with Chen Ming. Although the attack failed, he didn''t show any signs of rashness. Obviously, he had done this kind of thing in the past, at least more than once. It''s true that although Chen Ming reacts, he is still touched by them. Fortunately, Chen Ming, the jade on his body, has been with him all the time. Otherwise, I''m afraid Chen Ming will be seriously injured and face the encirclement and suppression of them. "Hum, you two are not famous guys with such high sounding." Chen Ming directly used this reason to ridicule them, which made them look ugly. Sure enough, Chu batian seemed to be the most irritated, so he immediately burst out and drank: "Xiao''er, Chu Hao is not my beloved. You brutally killed him, and you don''t know who I am? I''m the owner of the Chu family. Now I''m here to ask for your life. " Next to Huiteng Yi directly covered his face, said he didn''t know so two teammates, after the attack, even directly reported his name, is he stupid? However, huitengyi also knew that Chu Bawang could not hide his true identity. Chen Ming had some friends with him in Qiyu City, so it was easy to know their identities. It''s better to say it by yourself and find a reason to attack him. Although the two heads of the family went out for revenge, they also thought that they were enough. After all, it was a disgrace of the family. They declared that they were really angry one day and ignored the advice of the elders, Go out and kill the arrogant Chen Ming. This can also enhance their reputation in the family. Chapter 479 Huiteng can easily see that Chu Bawang has made a full disclosure of his identity, so he can''t stand there. He has to show his identity with the guy in front of him. Otherwise, Chu batian will take the opportunity to say that I don''t cooperate with him. How can he deal with it? "I''m the head of the Huiteng family. Huitengyi, you killed the elder of our Huiteng family. I''ll take revenge. It''s so simple." Huitengyi obviously won''t choose the words of Chu overlord, which is like the words of the forest heroes in the past. Maybe he thinks it''s very low. "Oh, that''s why you chose to sneak attack? Do you feel that you don''t have confidence to face me on the front battlefield? Well, he''s just a coward. " Chen Ming challenged that since he is the head of the family, he will be much more difficult to deal with than the elder. Except Chen long, who has been poisoned, no other head of the family can be underestimated. "Ha ha, whatever you say, but today your life must belong to us." Huitengyi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Chen mingduo either. After all, he is just a wild road boy who has no skills. They already knew about Chen Ming''s intelligence before they came here. He graduated from Xinyuan Medical University with excellent results. Later, because he was a gynecological nurse in his hospital, he was abandoned by his girlfriend and was called back by Gumu family to get rid of his name. The rest are trivial things. Chen Ming is a villain with an abominable face in their eyes. As long as they kill him and take away the treasure he even wanted from the ancient wood family, they will make a lot of money this time. Of course, they also think that if Chen Ming is so powerful that they can''t fight each other, but it''s unrealistic. They are also the first stage of the Holy Spirit, and their skills are more advanced than those of the elders, There is no reason why Chen Ming can''t do it. Huitengyi''s hands gradually lit up a black soul fire. Although it was a fire, the temperature of his whole body did not increase at all, but became colder and colder. It was uncomfortable to look at this guy''s gloomy appearance. This was one of the reasons why Chu overlord was not willing to cooperate with him. There are too many Yin moves of this guy. It''s estimated that he can use all the Yin moves handed down by their Huiteng family, and he can use them flexibly. Chen Ming sees these two groups of soul fire and feels something threatening his life from above. Chu batian didn''t have as much trouble as he did. He stamped his foot directly on the ground and gradually stretched his body. His coat was directly pulled to the ground by one of his hands. His muscles were fast and full. Chen Ming''s appearance seemed to be the distribution of muscles after splitting the human body. How much did this guy like to exercise. It seems that one is physical training and the other is soul power. This battle is hard to fight. Chen Ming can''t help holding the double-edged hand. It seems that he is a little nervous. The two sides look at each other and hold each other. Soon someone started to do it. The first one was Huiteng Yi. Huiteng Yi directly carried the soul power from his hands and waved it like Chen Ming. It seemed that he wanted to freeze Chen Ming''s skin, but Chen Ming wanted to see who was better than you and flame pearl, and directly waved the red blade to his palm. However, the scene of the blade cutting through the skin did not appear. Instead, it was a scene that made Chen Ming feel strange. When the red blade hit his hand, it was like hitting a steel bar. It began to stab with sparks. After a few rounds of rapid fighting, his hand was nothing. Although huitengyi seems to have nothing on the surface, he is in fact very painful. If he is a common steel knife, he dares to knock his hands hard, but the blade made of unknown material has such a high temperature that it can disperse part of his soul fire. Fortunately, it is not all relieved. However, the temperature it reduces is limited, and the hand protection is naturally not in place. As a result, huitengyi is basically fighting against Chen Ming with the sharp pain of the palm, but the expression on his face will never show any flaws. If the opponent finds that he has a fault here, it will certainly increase his arrogance and do harm to himself. On the other hand, Chu Bawang, of course, is not a vegetarian. He spreads his arms and rushes directly to Chen Ming. Chen Ming is playing against huitengyi at this time. He can''t get away. What can he do? Ah, by the way, let this guy act as a meat mat to carry the damage for himself. Anyway, they are in a group. Chen Ming flashed behind huitengyi, so he caught huitengyi between him and Chu overlord. He took out his double-edged sword and began to fight back more madly. Huitengyi obviously didn''t expect that he would take out these two blades to fight against him. Just after Chen Ming took out a red blade, he reluctantly deadlocked with him. But after the two blades came out, although he didn''t know why the two blades had the opposite effect and made his hands recover strength, but the speed and attack couldn''t keep up with him, so he had to let them kill him. If Chu batian doesn''t have any idea but just wants to take advantage, maybe he can still have a chance of survival. Otherwise, he is likely to attack their Huiteng family directly. Huiteng''s family is not a glorious period of losing its owner and no big deal now. Now he died so early without training his next successor, let alone his own people. It''s useless for him to hate himself in Jiuquan. He can''t let Huiteng''s family continue in his own hands. Now Huiteng Yi has some regrets. Why did he come up first? We should let this big fool go first. But now everything is in time. When Chu batian''s attack is about to reach between them, Huiteng''s soul fire directly turns into fog, blocking everyone''s sight. Chen Ming is also confused by his hand. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the opposite hand that he was biting had such a way to escape. But it''s no use. Since they fought with broken teeth, they always have a way to escape from their own hands, so they must find a way not to let this situation happen again. So Chen Ming devoted himself to studying his divine skills for a period of time to see if there is a way to break through the immediate obstacles like a tracker. Later, Chen Ming discovered that as long as his eyes are not closed and not stimulated, he can directly close his eyes, or focus all the time. In this way, he can directly immunize those smoke bombs or something. So, do you want to do the same trick again in front of my eyes? Chapter 480 "Hum." Chen Ming stares at this huitengyi, who also flies away to avoid the attack of Chu overlord. It is obvious that huitengyi didn''t expect Chen Ming to react so quickly and didn''t win the attack. Obviously, he still underestimates Chen Ming, but now he knows that Chu overlord doesn''t seem to have any good intentions. If he hadn''t acted according to circumstances just now, he would have smashed himself and Chen Ming into pieces, but now he has made a hole in the wall. The Chu overlord shakes off the dust on his body. Obviously, he knows that he didn''t hit anything just now. He just wasted his efforts. However, it can''t be said that it''s useless. After all, I cheated them out of some skills. For example, the blue blade that Chen Minggang had been hiding had been seen playing against huitengyi with the hot red blade before, but I never thought that he would have such a blade with the opposite attributes. This kind of treasure is really not rare. Chu batian gets more news than huitengyi. He knows that the red blade in Chen Ming''s hand is very likely to be a weapon obtained from the refining of fire beads. So it can be said that it is a big treasure. He must find a way to get it, but some difficulties must be overcome first. Huitengyi, for example, didn''t share information with him. As far as I know, he didn''t know the news, but he has been the patriarch of an aristocratic family for a long time, so naturally he has seen all kinds of treasures. At least he has the ability to identify whether the treasure is worth money or not. If you join hands with him to defeat Chen Ming, you are likely to get half of what he gets, and there is a 50% chance that you won''t get this treasure. Then you have only two ways to go. One is to make an appointment in advance and put forward some conditions for huitengyi to agree, but this is insidious and cunning, It''s very likely that he will betray himself later. He can''t be on guard. The second way is to get rid of these two guys. Chen Ming can take any treasure he has. And I can come back and control the Huiteng family. Then it''s up to you to see if you can seize the opportunity. It''s a pity that you just had such a good opportunity. "Sorry? I didn''t mean to But Chen Ming and Hui Teng Yi really don''t believe his lies. Is this a lie? Isn''t it intentional? Is it intentional? "I don''t have an advantage in terms of speed in front of both of them. Let''s see if I can make a breakthrough with 13 needles." Chen Ming knows very well what he should do next. Although Guimen thirteen needles is a good method of treatment, it can not only cure the patient, but also eliminate the enemy. This is also the reason why grandfather repeatedly told himself not to do experiments on others after he had taught himself thirteen needles. Otherwise, Chen Ming may have killed a person by mistake, so Chen Ming always tries not to use the thirteen needles. As a result, he is not very skilled in this set of needles. At least he didn''t use it against the enemy. He just did experiments on the mold by himself. The two men who soared in the air fell into a stalemate again. Huiteng Yi didn''t fight because he was not an opponent against Chen Ming, who was playing double-edged. Chen Ming didn''t fight now because he wanted to find a chance to use this set of acupuncture, but he couldn''t get ahead of him, otherwise they would see the movement track of the needle directly. Then my 13 needles are in vain. "Chu batian, what are you waiting for? Did I come alone? " Huiteng Yi began to ask Chu batian for help. Otherwise, he was really hard on his own, and he couldn''t let him watch the play there. He had to take the lead. Otherwise, how could he continue to fight. Chu batian has no reason to refute. He must take part in the war, otherwise huitengyi may sell a flaw and let Chen Ming escape directly. Although he and others can seize all the people in the secret entrance when he comes out as a means to threaten Chen Ming, what if Chen Ming is the kind of heartless person? Don''t you waste your manpower and material resources to catch these people related to Chen Ming? It''s better to show up now and help huitengyi fight with him. "Well, I''m afraid the Huiteng family can only do this. I didn''t expect that they could not beat me, so they had to ask for help. It seems that the Huiteng family can only do this. Ha ha. " Chen Ming directly squints at them, and seems to look down on them, but they are both the masters of the family. Although they are in different positions, they are at least very tolerant as family owners. At least Chen Ming''s abuse doesn''t work for them at all. It''s just like Chen Ming''s farting with his mouth. Since they smell the fart, why do they say it out loud to let others know. This is what they think of now. Obviously, they have convinced themselves not to be fooled. Chen Ming doesn''t have to count what he says now. These are just small tricks. Why bother with him for this. Chen Ming saw that what he said didn''t work very well, so he gave up the language attack. It seems that if he can be the head of the family, there are still some of them, at least not too small for words. You won, but I won''t give up so easily. Chen Ming is ready to die together when it''s a big deal, but he''s sorry for the people who take care of me and care about me. No, he must try his best to survive. Otherwise, what kind of harm will they suffer without his own protection? It''s not clear to anyone. Chen Ming suddenly thought of the guy who was still doing the experiment behind him. If they knew that their tutor who had just sent him off said that he would die, how would they do? So he wanted to live, even if he seemed to have no hope at all. He also wanted to live, and he wanted to be wonderful, beautiful and confident. My parents must be waiting for me somewhere in the realm of alchemy. Chen Ming didn''t move after he saw them coming up, but he was ready to move at any time. Chen Ming first focused on Chu batian. He was big and his acupoints were easy to aim at, so it would be better to take him as an example. Chen Ming throws out the red blade directly. Obviously, he plans to throw out some silver needles in the spherical explosion caused by the red blade, so that he can hit him better. Chapter 481 But what Chen Ming wanwan didn''t expect is that when he threw out the red blade, Chu batian didn''t dodge. Instead, he was very happy to hold it? Is Chu batian so brainless? Chu batian used to fight with people and not only took over his opponent''s weapons for his own use, so Chen Ming threw the treasure he had been greeding for for a long time directly. It would be nice for him to catch it directly with his hands. In this way, he could also say that it would weaken his fighting capacity. In this case, even Huiteng Yi can''t say anything. Chu batian simply praised his move. As expected, he easily caught the baby, because Chen Ming''s throwing speed was not very fast. Although it was a little hot, it was just like that. Huitengyi obviously didn''t expect that Chen Ming would do this, because who would find trouble and throw out his weapons when fighting? Of course, Chen Ming can''t understand him with common sense. Since he can do this, he must have the reason to do it. Otherwise, huitengyi looks at the big fool around him who has such a good baby. Of course, he also wants a blue blade in Chen Ming''s hand. His idea is the same as that of Chu batian just now. If he grabs it in this way, Chu batian can''t say anything. Moreover, if red blade grabs another blue blade in his hand, Chen Ming will die today. So he doesn''t pay attention to Chen Ming at all. After all, he only has a blue blade in his hand now, and this blue blade has no effect on his weapon. His hands may be afraid of his red blade, but he has already fully understood the nature of the blue blade in the battle just now. On the contrary, it will make his hands more indestructible. That''s why Huiteng Yi dares to go up and fight with Chen Ming directly. Otherwise, just now Chen Ming has a double-edged appearance. He doesn''t want to fight with Chen Ming alone, and he wants to ask Chu batian to help him. Chen Ming is surprised. Now that huitengyi seems to be bullying himself, he wants to grab his own blue blade. Are these two really stupid? In fact, we can''t blame the two of them. Although they have such strength, the present era is not the prosperous one. So there are fewer people who have flame beads and ice soul strains, and the weapons they refine are more mysterious. It can be said that some family owners may not meet a person with such a special physique in their whole life. It may be God''s welfare that Chen Ming can meet two people. Chen Ming directly pinched a gesture with one hand. Chu batian, who was still there to see how to accept the red blade, suddenly felt that the red blade in his hand seemed to be getting brighter and brighter, and it seemed that he was going to blind his eyes. What''s the matter? Heart palpitation let him quickly put down the blade. But it''s too late. Chen Ming detonates it directly. Chu batian''s strong body is drowned in it. Huiteng Yi is about to come to Chen Ming, but he doesn''t expect that a heat wave will soon come behind him. Chen Ming laughs. Since you''ve brought it up, don''t blame me for being impolite. Three silver needles quickly pierced into the middle of his eyebrows and his shoulders. There were three torches on his body. If one of the three torches went out, it would be a fatal thing for him. What''s more, with the three torches, huitengyi only felt that he was suddenly weak and could not even take off. He fell down directly. Fortunately, the distance they took off from the ground was not very high, so huitengyi fell down and didn''t get hurt. However, his whole person seemed to have lost his ability to move, and he couldn''t move when he fell on the ground directly, and it was like a damaged machine. He began to twitch. When Chen Ming saw him like this, he naturally understood that his thirteen needles had worked, so he could continue to deal with his next opponent. Chen Ming''s divine eyes looked forward through the fire, and he knew that this guy was too strong, so he had to bear his move. It seems that he doesn''t know the pain if he doesn''t give him some hard medicine. Before Chen Ming''s three needles and Chen Ming''s flame are extinguished, they can block his vision, so he quickly throws them out. For fear that the three needles are not enough, Chen Ming directly throws down the remaining ten needles. He thought he would wave his hand to block several needles, but he just doesn''t move and just looks down. As a result, all the needles he threw hit his acupoints precisely, but Chu batian didn''t even blink his eyebrows, and rushed out of the fire. Just like before, Chen Ming was so flustered that this guy couldn''t be shot. But Chen Ming is not very flustered. Isn''t this guy very good at rushing? Try this one. The rune on Chen Ming''s right hand flows instantly. Chen Ming wants to send him to the forbidden area. In that case, the monsters there can help themselves consume him, and also give themselves breathing time. Sure enough, Chu Bawang''s ability will not stop easily once he starts. Chen Ming successfully sent him into the forbidden area. Chu batian originally wanted to kill Chen Ming directly, so that he could take things and leave. This guy''s weapon or skill is really incredible. It''s better to finish it early, so even if he didn''t care about the flame blade he just got, he rushed directly. However, Chen Ming directly sent him to another world. In an instant, he was blinded by the fact that where is this place? It''s so desolate, and it doesn''t hurt at all. Chu batian blows his fist to blow the ground for a moment. In an instant, the whole earthquake moves, no less than a small earthquake of magnitude 7. This time, Chu batian is convinced that he has not been hit by any magic trick, but has actually transferred into another world. It seems that this place is quite big. At the last moment when Chen Ming sent him there, he immediately changed the place where he wanted to go, so that he was at least a little away from the children of the ancient wood family he had brought before. Otherwise, if these people died, he would still have a headache. After all, these are his meat stamps. If he died so easily, he would be very distressed. But will the enemy save you face? It''s easy to kill all of them directly. But the Chu overlord has not found their existence now, but there is one person who has found his existence. It can be said that he knows as soon as he appears. That is Chen long, who is tied by Chen Ming on the edge of the mountain. Chen long opens his eyes. He knows that there seems to be a wonderful character here. But also injured, but it doesn''t matter that the strength of the other side is far below him. Chapter 482 "What is this place? What about Chen Ming? " The Chu overlord was a little at a loss. He had never heard of any Horcruxes that could be used like Chen Ming. It was not in that era. How could there be such an ancient Horcrux now? Chu batian squats down, smears a handful of soil from the ground and sniffs in front of his nose. Now he can be sure that this must not be his original world. If Chen Ming gives him something to transfer, then he can get to Chen Ming''s place as soon as possible, although huitengyi may be killed before that. The land here has rich fragrance of soil, and judging from the humidity, it should be the kind of deep mountains and old forests. Chu Bawang knew that the nearest place like this would be 50 kilometers away from Xinyuan city. If it was the kind of teleportation, even Chen Ming could not do it with his soul power. In fact, even as I saw just now, after I was sent here, huitengyi was also very lucky. I didn''t expect that this guy''s baby was so magical. It''s just a pity that I didn''t know his baby''s information, otherwise I would have been able to defend him today. Chu batian may have to find a way to go back in the realm of alchemy. Of course, his plan is like this, but Chen Ming''s plan won''t follow him. Chen Ming directly asks the monster who is more difficult here to go directly to Chu batian. Like Chu batian and bandits, he will rob his people. He has no pity. Even if he killed his offspring first, Chen Ming thought that this was what he should do, and he would not feel guilty. Chu batian has no divine eyes. He can''t see the monsters approaching him or the boundary of the forbidden area. But he can''t see it. It doesn''t mean that Chen long can''t see it. Chen long not only can see it clearly, but also can see that the forbidden area is connected with Chen Ming. However, this connection is not particularly deep. At least Chen Long disappears from here, Chen Ming would not have known if he hadn''t checked it. Of course, he deliberately made a big noise to attract Chen Ming''s attention. Chen Long knew that if he wanted to catch the boy, he had to take him away when all the monsters attacked the Chu overlord. Although Chen long has not been active for a long time, and this time in order to hide his breath. However, he endured for a long time. Of course, what Chen Long told Chen Ming was true. But Chen Long didn''t want to find his own opportunities here. Of course, his grandnephew should make the best use of his resources. At least he can''t uncover his disguise now. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on his next plan. "What''s going on?" After all, Chu batian was also a person who came to the world of soul refining. Although it was many years ago, he could not rule out that he had been sent to the world of soul refining, so this movement should be the beasts in the world of soul refining. Chu batian was very domineering at that time, and he didn''t panic when he saw this kind of monster. On the contrary, he thought it was just another mount. At that time, he wanted to ride it because he saw some strange creatures. He was taught by his father. If he had let his temper go at that time, I was afraid that his lower body would have been pierced by the monster. Now, even when he thinks about it, he still feels a little scared. "Ha ha, what kind of cute little thing is it this time?" Chu batian was waiting for the prey to come. The roaring sound showed that the monster was very tall, at least in his eyes. Finally, Chu batian saw the appearance of the comer, which was like the green body of an ancient triangle giant. His limbs are as strong as an elephant, and the remains of minced meat on his mouth show his killing. Obviously, it''s not an easy target. At least for him, it''s not. Well, my opponent is you now. No matter who the opponent is, Chu batian won''t give advice, or step back. This is his style for many years. However, what surprised him was that the sound of footsteps did not stop. He thought it was the monster in front of him, but later he reflected that it was not because one voice came from near and the other voice came from far and near. It was not the voice made by the guy in front of him at all. Sure enough, a same monster appeared on the right side of the monster. It can be seen that they are of the same race and seem to know each other. Just now, this Triceratops violently stepped on the earth, which is supposed to send a signal for him to come over. It seems that this family is not stupid at all. Two? Chu batian clenched his fists to prepare for a fierce battle. Maybe he would lose half his life today. So he thought, Chu batian''s feet began to shake, and he was warming up. When he met two such opponents, Chu batian still wanted to fight, and his fists became more and more tight. But after the second Triceratops, another head sprang out? Seems to be looking at the Chu overlord here, three... Three? Only three, I was still... And then a dragon head came out from behind, and then another dragon head came out. Chu Bawang''s hand began to tremble. Obviously, he felt as if fate was joking with him. He reached out his shaking right hand and began to count, one, two, three, four, five, six... Six. Liuliu Dashun, hahaha. Chen Ming knew that the sextuples had been sleeping in the small crater of his forbidden area. These dragons Chen Ming also thought about how to deal with them, but finally ignored them. There''s no way. Chen Ming is sure to kill any of them if he plays alone, but if they have finished six of them, then according to the urine of the designers of this forbidden area, it''s estimated that there is a series of moves. The move that six dragons can faint together, Chen Ming doesn''t want to go to beat them. So they have been sleeping there, without any trouble to Chen Ming, but now it''s different. Chen Ming knows that he may lose against Chu batian, but he can''t afford to lose, so he simply resorted to some tricks. Anyway, he has this treasure. Why not? So Chu batian, as Chen Ming''s first experimental object, is very lucky to let Chen Ming have a good study on their six combat effectiveness. Obviously, their performance did not disappoint Chen Ming. After watching Chu batian who was abused for a while, Chen Ming finally relaxed. This time, Chen Ming felt a little tired by directly moving the gate to pass an opponent. "Ah, Lao Yi, don''t pretend to be dead. You know I''ve disposed of him. Are you going to stick up a corpse there? Isn''t that interesting?" Chapter 483 "This guy blocked the door too much. What can we do? " People try to open the window behind the entrance so that they can go outside. But I don''t know why the entrance that they are allowed to go in and out at will suddenly seems to be restricted. No one of them can go out now. They are worried and don''t know what to do. It''s obvious that such a scene is not what Zhao Yazhi wants to see. Some of them also look at Zhao Yazhi: "Yazhi, what should we do? We can''t even have the heart now. " "There is no way to do this. We can only try it slowly now, and we need to control the news for the time being. We can''t let Chen Ming''s medical team know the news. Although it''s inhumane, it''s also for the sake of each other. If they know it, they can only make trouble now." "Secondment, secondment." Others agreed with her. Obviously, it''s not the time to think about Chen Ming''s accident, but to find a way to open the door. But none of them knew the operation mechanism of this secret place. Now they can only stare at it. Although Zhao Yazhi persuades others to continue to think of ways, she does feel uneasy. After all, Chen Ming just watched herself go out, but something happened in a flash. And now they can''t get out for a while. Isn''t this waiting for Chen Ming to die. If Chen Ming dies, it''s very likely that the fight outside will extend to them. It''s not that Zhao Yazhi doesn''t want Chen Ming''s life and death, but in her heart, she has more organizations and Wuyan sister than Chen Ming''s in the front row. It''s not that any revolutionary friendship can disrupt the order. Now we can only ask Chen Ming to be lucky. Zhao Yazhi unconsciously bit her lower lip. Obviously, the tension at this time made her do this action. Chen Ming outside the door looks at Huiteng Yi who should have been knocked down by his thirteen needles, pats his clothes, stands up, and then takes off a layer of skin directly. This is something Chen Ming obviously didn''t expect. He thinks Huiteng Yi just has something he doesn''t know, so that he won''t die. However, Chen Ming used his divine eyes to observe his heartbeat, and he was still alive, and the skin was completely embedded in him as if it were real. This is the reason why Chen Ming did not find that he had double skin. Of course, this is also Chen Ming''s fault, but it may also be that he did not observe carefully enough, so Chen Ming still does not understand where this skin came from. "Look at your surprised expression, I know that I have successfully cheated your eyes. Of course, it''s normal that you don''t know. After all, this trick is not easy for ordinary people to see." Huitengyi''s move is actually called golden cicada peeling off its shell. Usually, the soul power is on the surface of your skin, so that you can take off the layer of your body when necessary. It can be said that he made his skin into a piece of clothing. The reason why huitengyi said that no one would know about it at ordinary times is quite normal, because he has always been hanging his opponent or deadlocked with his opponent, never endangering his life. Until today, he met Chen Ming''s ghost door with 13 needles, which made him use of this precious move. It takes a year to get pregnant again, and every time he uses it, he will age a lot. This is the side effect of this move. Although huitengyi tickles Chen minghen''s teeth now, he can''t act rashly now. After all, this guy has just had a fight. Huitengyi almost knows his strength. He can''t beat it himself unless he uses a lot of shady moves. But this guy''s shady moves are very annoying. Most of his shady moves rely on blinding. If the shady moves interfere with him, it''s like a magic show showing the secret of magic in the eyes of the audience. It''s obviously useless for him to use these tricks. Huitengyi doesn''t want to defeat Chen Ming now. After all, it''s two people who have lost one. So he has to go back well. Chen Ming is not in the middle class now, so his family and elders together will be able to frighten him. So that he doesn''t dare do anything. But will Chen Ming really let him go so casually? Although he was very tired by using the ghost door thirteen needles and teleporting away the Chu overlord, he didn''t reach the level of falling down. Now Chen Ming feels that his eyelids are about to fight, so he has to kill this guy or drive him away while his mind is still clear. Otherwise, what should these people do behind them? Chen Mingqiang''s spirit is strong. He plans to sacrifice his strong skills and drive them away, but he still needs to do a good job on the surface. "Hum, huitengyi, I think you can still walk today after my move." As soon as Chen Ming raises his hand, the red blade that he threw directly flies back to his hand. Chen Ming''s eyes directly stare at huitengyi in front of him. It seems that he doesn''t want to let him escape. Huitengyi is in a panic. He was staring at him like this before, so he didn''t escape by using the blind method. Now again? What can we do about it? Can we just go up there and do it recklessly? This is not his style of doing things. Let''s not say whether it can be taken out of his hands, but let''s say that the price of doing so is not acceptable to him. Moreover, the weapon of recognizing the Lord can return to the master''s hand by itself. If it wasn''t for the soul power, I would never believe it. However, from this point of view, it should be that Chen Ming''s soul power has reached a certain degree of accuracy and precision. Otherwise, it''s really a very delicate work to use the soul power to make this action. This discovery makes Huiteng Yi sweat on his forehead. He is very nervous. Chen Ming doesn''t talk much to him, and he can''t hold on any longer. He throws out the double blades and blocks his escape route. The red and the blue lights shine. Chen Ming Keeps the scope of damage within limits and directly hits him. Huitengyi seems to have experienced an unexpected torture. It can be said that he has been seriously injured now and can''t be seriously injured any more. The fighting here is getting louder and louder, which has alerted people outside. However, he suspects that someone inside is engaged in blasting. Maybe some robbers are testing explosives, so passers-by called the police directly. Huitengyi completely lost consciousness. Although he was not dead, he was almost dead. After seeing huitengyi fall down, Chen Ming wanted to go up and mend him, but his consciousness was already lax, so he stumbled and fell down. Chapter 484 Facing these monsters, Chu batian will continue to think of ways to survive even if he scolds his mother. A Holy Spirit player is not so easy to be killed. Even if he wants to, he will have to pay a price. Chen Long feels that he has moved his sight from the forbidden area. At least it should be his chance. He quickly appeared in front of the dragon and directly took Chu batian away. He was so powerful and arrogant, and he didn''t kill these dragons to cover up what he did. Chu batian was still fighting with those triangle dragons, but they were just playing with him. That''s what kept him alive for so long. Of course, they can''t speak and defend themselves. Chu batian looked at the old man who took him away. He felt the incomparable power from him. This is the real power. There is no doubt that this power is the only one he yearns for. Chen Long threw him to the mountain where he had been staying all the time and let him stay. He had something to do. What else can Chu batian say? He directly tells the old man that he has nothing to do with it. The old man ignores him and disappears. Although Chu batian is treated like this, he still respects the old man very much. This is not only that he saved his own life, but also that he is his benefactor. So it''s OK for the benefactor to treat himself. Chen Ming never thought that he would send himself to the realm of alchemy. Although there was an accident and he met six triangles, it''s not a matter. He was very lucky and met an old man who could save himself. He felt that this should be a blessing from his previous life. The reason why Chen Long said that he had something to do was that he was afraid that the dragons would leave the place just now, and he needed two corpses to fool him. Chen Ming, first of all, was a Green Triangle dragon. He didn''t make any more efforts, so he took a knife and fell to the ground. Of course, the other dragons are angry, but they dare not speak up. It is obvious that the old man is not a vegetarian. He has solved one of his companions so easily, so the next one is likely to be himself. So it''s better to run back instead. Chen Long didn''t worry to see them throw it away, because the injured dragon already had materials, so it doesn''t matter where the rest went. Now there is still one material left. Just before Chen Ming sent a group of people over, let''s pick one from them. This group of people Chen Long was thinking about were from the family of Gu Mu and Zhao Jia. Chen long wanted to borrow a corpse from them, which was obviously not what their patriarch could do. But Chen long is now with them in a restricted area of the soul refining world, so are these things? These are not things. Chen Long directly picked a guy who was about the same size as Chu batian. The members of the Gumu family were too dependent on Zhao Jia, so now they are divided into two groups. One is the same person who listened to Zhao Jia as before, while the other is not. They stand for opposing Zhao Jia. They and others should fight for the development of their family, and they are not tools to be used at will. Of course, they are also threatened by Zhao Jia, but they don''t care what Zhao Jia says. They think that the failure of this mission is all due to Zhao Jia''s reasons, and they may also damage the two elders. So they went their separate ways to find a way out, but suddenly Zhao Jia''s team lost one person, and no one knew when he disappeared, because there was no sound when he disappeared. It seemed that he had lost his way, but they knew that it was absolutely impossible. If so, how could they know. But people just disappeared, which undoubtedly added a touch of terror to the forest. They began to get closer to each other, otherwise they would not be able to go out here? Of course, the reason why this man disappeared is because of Chen long. Chen Long killed him directly when he took him away, leaving no trace. The rest of them would never think that it was the person they were looking for who killed them, and they were their own clan leader. Of course, even if they knew it, they would think it was Chen Ming''s trick. It would be much easier to explain the cause of the matter by pushing it on Chen Ming. Chen Long was about to finish his work at this time. He said that the man he had just killed, who was similar to Chu batian''s body, was directly smashed in a cruel way, and some fragments were washed away along the river. Of course, when he did this, there was no trace left. Such a man was the body of a Triceratops. When Chen Ming saw it, he would think that it was the result of the final battle between Chu batian and the six triangles. Chu batian was worthy of being the owner of the Chu family. He even killed one of them directly under the encirclement of the six triangles. His final result was that he broke his body and was not human. Chen long looked at the scene and didn''t seem to have any discord, so he went back. When Chu batian saw that he had saved his life, he straightened his back and said, "I, Chu batian, thank you for saving my life. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died in the mouth of those animals." Chu batian bowed his hands and looked very polite. But Chen Long''s face was expressionless and even looked at him with some banter: "thank you for me? Do you know who I am? " "I''m stupid because I can''t think of the identity of my predecessor." Chu batian thought quickly that he had such a powerful power in the world of soul refining. He should be a big man here, but he didn''t know that he was not here all the year round. Maybe he was a human living here. "Ha ha ha, you don''t know who I am, so you thank me directly. I''m the reason why the Gumu family has trouble with Chen Ming." "What! Are you Chen long? How is that possible? " Chu batian didn''t expect that Chen Long was in front of him. Chen Long was always mysterious. No one had ever seen him in his family in Qiyu city. He just knew that there was such a living antique in Gumu family. But didn''t he say that Chen Long was seriously ill so that Chen Ming was arrested? So what''s going on now? The Chu overlord obviously didn''t know what was going on. Chen long in front of him was really alive and not fake. Then there was only one possibility, that is, Chen Ming brought back Chen long, who pretended to be seriously ill, and he had other ulterior motives here. Chapter 485 "What''s your purpose in doing this?" The king of Chu was in a panic. He didn''t know what the old man had done to save him and why he had to leave for a while. But from the smell of blood on his body, he was definitely killing. As for who was killed and what had to do with him, the overlord of Chu didn''t know anything, even if he did? The king of Chu had already been injured in the fight with the six Triceratops just now, not to mention that in his heyday, he didn''t dare to clamor with him like this. Now the king of Chu is extremely depressed, and he feels that he is in the hands of two surnames Chen today. One is Chen Ming, the other is Chen long. What they have in common is that they don''t take me seriously. The difference is that they are not team-mates, but they have reached a tacit understanding like team-mates. This is the most sad part of Chu Bawang. He was bullied by the little one and then the old one. "Ha ha, what''s my purpose? King Chu At this time, Chen Long pretended to be harmless to human beings and animals. It''s shameful to the extreme. If it wasn''t for the blood on his hands, the king of Chu would have been fooled by him. "If you let me go, our Chu family is willing to be a vassal of the Gumu family, and I am willing to sign a life and death contract, so that you can control my life and death at any time." Chu overlord put forward the conditions, he did not want to resist Chen long, because his heart is very clear that the result is that he died, Chu destroyed, this is no different. It''s better to take out all of his own to gamble. If he wins the gamble, he can still survive as a puppet of their Gumu family. If he loses the gamble, then his life should be like this. The Chu family has been watched by heaven, so what can he do? "Ha ha, it''s true that the king of Chu should have analyzed the current situation so quickly. I thought you had to try two moves with me, smart, smart." Chen Long clapped his hands to show his choice of Chu overlord. "You''re joking. I know that I don''t have enough to see this as far as I can, so it''s better to discuss the price of our Chu family than to fight with them." The overlord of Chu had a flattering smile on his face. Now the situation has endangered the safety of his Chu family and his own life, so he had to make a choice. If you can keep the Chu family by lowering your head, it''s very good. If you want to lower him, the king of Chu will show you. "Yes, yes, but I don''t need you to. As a matter of fact, I''m not interested in your family Chen Long paced and looked at him. uninterested? What does that mean? Chu Bawang looks at Chen Long who is circling around him and is puzzled. Chu Bawang thinks that his offer has been very good. If he is a smart guy, at least the advantages and disadvantages should be agreed. But you tell me you are not interested? Isn''t it that they don''t pay much attention to the Chu family? However, the Chu overlord is now under the control of others and dare not speak. He can only hold these words in his stomach and can not speak them out. Now he can say that he is responsible for the lives of a large family of Chu''s sons, and there are still many people in their lineal generation except those who are collateral. "Let''s make a price, clan leader Chen. Maybe the younger generation is too stupid to think of your ideas." Chu overlord asked Chen long to offer him a price. Otherwise, he would guess all over the world. When would it be? "I''m interested in your body." When Chen Long said this, his eyes narrowed and he was staring at the king of Chu. Obviously, the king of Chu didn''t think that Chen long had such an interest. The scholars could be killed but not humiliated. The people of Chu family could yield, but they would never accept the insult. "Oh? I''m angry, but the anger of the mentally retarded is just playing. " Of course, Chen long can see that the king of Chu has been irritated by his own words, and his breathing speeds up. Moreover, his kneeling body has stopped straight at this time. After all, the king of Chu is still in his prime, so his height is still higher than that of the old man who has lived most of his life. Chu overlord looked down at him. He was fighting for his dignity now, but Chen Long didn''t appreciate it at all before, and made such disgusting demands? Sure enough, when he was old, his temperament changed. When Chu Bawang remembered that he was young, Chen Long was very active and charitable, and he was known as Xinyuan gentleman. But at present, the murderer with a special hobby slandered his original good reputation, which can be said to be an insult to that reputation. But the king of Chu would never give in easily. He wanted to resist. Even if the old man had great ability today, I would have a good fight with him today. "Maybe you misunderstood, I don''t mean the good of Longyang, but simply erase your consciousness." Chen Long didn''t want to control such a big family through a middleman. Originally, an ancient wooden family had already bothered him a lot. Now he added a Chu family. Are you kidding? But if I take advantage of this "vacation time" to play in other families, then I don''t care. Chen long looked at the Chu overlord in front of him and said with a smile. He stretched out his dry hands and pressed his head, and his mouth seemed to be reading something. When Chu overlord heard these words, it seemed that the monkey king had been recited a curse by the Tang monk. Very painful, he finally knew what the old guy wanted to do, if his guess was correct, then the Chu family would have a disaster, he could not concentrate his energy now, he had to concentrate on getting rid of his control, but the old guy was like a toad, lying on his body and did not move at all. Chu overlord gradually lost himself. He knew that he was defeated today. If he didn''t promise huitengyi to assassinate Chen Ming, if he didn''t covet Chen Ming''s weapons, and if he cooperated with huitengyi to kill Chen Ming, maybe it''s not the result now. I can say that I''m a door-to-door dish. But there is no if in this world. Failure is failure. Don''t make any excuses. "I''m in good health. Sure enough. Stand high and look far away. " At this time, the king of Chu has been completely occupied by Chen long. He holds his fists and feels the charm of the essence of the body. It''s really good to be young. Chen Long''s inevitable height shrinkage has always bothered him. After all, when he was young, he was also a beautiful man. He didn''t expect that when he was old, he was so unbearable. Moreover, these wrinkles and age spots had replaced his handsome face. So he read the ancient books of the ancient wood family and found that there was a way to strengthen his face, but it required him to pay a painful price. Chapter 486 If you become a eunuch in the palace like in the past, and you are a man but not a man, then what''s the role of this facial firming technique? This is the last way he wants. Finally, in the forbidden book, he found a way to completely wipe out other people''s consciousness, so as to make a place for his own consciousness. This book has no title or author''s name, which seems to have been torn up. Of course, the ancient wood family, the inventor of this kind of magic, didn''t want everything about this person to exist, but his contribution to banning magic was still preserved by the ancient wood family. It can be seen that there were many disputes about this kind of magic at that time. But the final effect of negotiation should be to tear off the cover of the book and pretend that the book will not be invented by the people of their ancient wooden family, so that it can be put in the cabinet with high sounding. But Chen long is the master of this art. It''s useless for him. He only knows the side effects of this art, but it''s also very important, because this art turns the most easily neglected part into the most important part. He can die at will, of course, refers to the body occupied by his consciousness, and he can die without scruple, because even death will not let Chen long die, on the contrary, it will only let his consciousness directly return to the old body, and some of his consciousness remains in the old body, so he is still alive. It''s just that he will always be in a settled state, unable to act or control, but he should keep the old body well. The old body is the carrier of his consciousness and the foundation of his consciousness. If the old body dies, then Chen long will really die. Of course, Chen long will not make such a low-level mistake. The reason why he showed weakness to Chen Ming before, and said that he seemed to be better. It''s all preparation for this. He needs to make Chen Ming think that he is just resting. He can still kill me at will, so now he controls the body of Chu Bawang and points all the acupoints that Chen Ming had pointed before. In this way, "Chen Long" can be said to have been settled there and never left. The king of Chu has already fought with six triangle dragons and died. The corpse is a good evidence, and Chen Ming will not have the leisure to confirm whether it is his body or not. Now the king of Chu needs to hide himself. He wants to escape when Chen Ming comes here next time. At that time, you don''t have to worry about your current image. If Chen Ming doesn''t see it, it''s just like that. If Chen Ming sees himself, he can just explain that he''s still going out with the image of Chu overlord, which has no influence on him. Moreover, he would think that the king of Chu had cheated himself into doing such a trick, just to coax him out, so Chen Ming would focus all his attention on the "king of Chu" he played, and would not notice that his body was just a body with a little consciousness. Then he can start this interesting game. When Chen long learned this move, he didn''t want to find a young boy to try it, but he didn''t want to expose his own affairs after all. After all, he was under the surveillance of Chen Aotian. This guy had a big influence and was in charge of the economic lifeline of the ancient family. If Chen Aotian cuts off the economic lifeline of the family, Chen long has nothing to do with it. When he is so old, he has to work hard for money. Why don''t you give him a soft hand and let him make money for himself. Although he was restless in his heart during his stay in Gumu family, he was still a responsible and cowardly patriarch in front of others. Moreover, all his desires were well hidden by himself. After all, the previous family owner didn''t see his true thoughts, so how could these descendants successfully guess his heart. Of course, I don''t have the idea of having fun at all, but the wife I was given by the previous housekeeper was really tracheitis, so I couldn''t escape her sight. Moreover, the old woman seemed to know what she was thinking, which made him want to get rid of her several times. Over the years, it seems that he has been honest and relaxed his vigilance to me. However, he knows that this is a set set set by her. If he finds anything out of line with him, it''s very easy to let his younger brother, Chen aotianchang, twist himself down from the position of home owner. How can you hand over this position so easily? So Chen long hasn''t done anything wrong these years. Chen long has a good reputation both internally and externally. We can see how tolerant this guy is. At the moment, in the family, the wife of the head of the family, whose hair is already gray, can''t hold the chopsticks anymore. "Please, ancestor, how are you worried about the head of the family and you can''t let your body suffer." My servant is already scared. If elder Chen Aotian thinks that he has not treated his elder sister well, she will die. Everyone knows that since Laozu married the family leader, they have become prosperous. Since the last family leader, Chen Aotian and his family began to develop and get out of hand. This is part of the reason why Chen Aotian is so powerful now. At this time, Chen Aotian said that he came to visit his ancestors by chance, "sister? Can I come in? " Chen Aotian is waiting outside the door. The places where they live are made of special materials, so they can''t see through the room at all. Of course, these are mainly to prevent those who have just opened their eyes and are not sensible. Having mastered God''s purpose, the Chen family''s children will certainly take good care of their eyes and will not look at them. Otherwise, they will let their parents clean up, or they will be expelled from the family. Once upon a time, there was a lecheron who went out with his teacher soon after he opened the God''s eyes, but the influence of God''s eyes on him was too great, and he was in the prime of his life. When his brother didn''t pay attention, he looked at the woman on the street. Later, the stimulation of his senses couldn''t satisfy him, so he began to pick flowers alone. His master was very angry when he knew that. At that time, he directly destroyed his elixir field, made him a common man, and destroyed his divine eyes according to the family rules. Chapter 487 At first, she couldn''t do it, but a female disciple went up and blinded her eyes, which shocked the master. She didn''t know why she was so cruel. After blinding her eyes, the girl knelt down in front of the master and began to cry. It turns out that this girl is in the stage of development, and her growth is better, and the curve is indistinct, which makes the man beside move greatly. Several times, she finds that the other party is looking at herself, and a lot of them are on her body, and she sees the faint blue light under his eyes. She knows that he is looking at herself with his eyes. A girl''s innocence was seen several times by her children. How could she not be ashamed? At that time, she wanted to report it to her master, but the boy knew that she would do it for a long time, so he pushed her to the corner first. At first, he just wanted to threaten her not to say it, otherwise he would try to kill her. But such a young man directly touched the soft object. He saw it so many times that he naturally knew what it was, so he held her in his arms and began to "chew" her. He also blocked her mouth with the rags pulled from her body to prevent her from making a sound. So the girl was so spoiled, and he also said that if she told it out, it would make her look good. Now the story of this guy is revealed, and the girl finally has the chance to make a move. The girl is soft hearted and just blinds his eyes, but she seems to be very good when she looks at him rolling with pain. The master didn''t expect that his favorite apprentice would be able to do such a thing, so he cut off his legs, stopped his blood and threw it into the street, and reported to the patriarch to delete his name from the genealogy. After this incident, the houses of the ancient wooden family were just ordinary houses like other people, but later they were all replaced with this kind of wood. They had long found that they could not see through, but there was nothing special about it. It was just a divine killer. The wooden door looked black, but it was not, It''s just too greedy to absorb sunlight. It turns itself into this color. Moreover, it is not reflective. Not only the naked eye but also the divine eye will think it is a black hole shape. That''s why it can''t let the divine eye see its internal structure. Since the line of sight is blocked, you can''t see what the people behind it are doing. Of course, this is Chen Aotian''s idea, which has greatly improved his reputation in his family. Only when Chen Aotian looks at the buildings around him can he realize that his rights are so great that he can satisfy his vanity. "Come in, Aotian." Lao Zu is very happy about his brother. After all, he has such a brother in his family to get to this stage. However, he seems to be in love with that bad old man. This is the love that grows with time. Lao Zu never thought that he would really fall in love with a guy who was not optimistic at all at the beginning. No one can see through this guy''s heart. She has stayed with him for so many years and has not seen through him. Of course, she can understand other people except him. She knows that her brother has great ambition and wants to replace him as the head of the family. Of course, the ancestor who has feelings for Chen long does not want him to inherit this position bloody. So he tried to persuade his younger brother many times. Fortunately, although his younger brother was older, he still listened to his own words. In this way, Chen Long was able to take the position of the head of the family for so many years without the support of his ancestors. Of course, how could he do all this without the support of his ancestors? It''s just that the couple didn''t express their true heart¡° Sister, why do you have to? It''s not worth it for that guy. " As soon as Chen Aotian came in, he saw that he didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of rice on the table. If so, his sister would starve herself to death. "Don''t worry about me. Hurry up and bring him here. If you want your sister to die, don''t worry about him." Lao Zu''s stubborn temper also came up. Her younger brother couldn''t resist her. Their mother also said that her temper was a donkey, which was wild, and cattle couldn''t resist her. "Well, well, I''m going to find him now. Can you eat the meal first? Don''t let him come back, you''ll go first. You have to wait until he comes back. Do you think so? " Chen Aotian''s words touched the heart of Laozu. She took the meal in front of her eyes and began to pull it in her mouth. She also wanted to understand that what her brother Chen Aotian said was right. She couldn''t go on like this. "That''s right, sister." Chen Aotian looked at his sister and began to eat, he also finally put down a heart. If you let your sister do this. How can I stand up to my parents who have passed away? Of course, I also know that when I was naughty, my sister was there to deal with my parents. Otherwise, his ass would have been eight petals long ago, and he would remember his sister''s kindness to him all his life. When my sister said that she wanted to marry Chen long, she was a little reluctant. Because there is no emotion between his sister and him, pure political marriage, so he is just that his sister may account for the happiness of his life, so he tried his best to obstruct the marriage, but did not expect that it was not his parents who finally let him get out of the way. It''s her sister. I remember what she said at the beginning: "you have to grow up quickly to protect your sister. In this way, if someone bullies your sister, you can help her get revenge." My sister''s smile is still lingering in her mind. For the sake of their family, my sister gives her happiness directly with a smile. At that time, Chen Aotian was already in tears. He watched his sister get on the wedding car and drive away from them. It seemed that his parents were not surprised to see such an ending. Until they died later, they still felt that they had a good daughter, and that''s what their son was like. Chen Aotian was the last one to die for them. Although Chen Aotian rebelled from childhood, he still respected his parents and did not dare to disobey them. His elder sister was still in this small village at that time. According to the rules of the Gumu family, the family owner and his family must be the master of the ancestral home and must not move away. The origin of their ancient wooden family here is to keep it here. If there were such houses and regulations in the past, it would be quite good. However, with the development of science and technology, this kind of welfare has become a direct shackle. They also want to get rid of this. However, this is the ancestral precept. They can''t get rid of the mouth of the people in the village with any reason. Chapter 488 This is the reason why Chen Aotian wants to be the head of the family. If he becomes the head of the family, his elder sister will no longer be the wife of the head of the family. Then she can be said to be free in disguise. Of course, her elder sister may have helped him become the head of the family in her early years. However, Chen long still had a few kilos, which didn''t make him succeed easily. In the end, he risked all his life to give him chronic poison. Sure enough, this guy didn''t find out, but he was abducted by Chen Ming later. Without knowing his life or death, he couldn''t set up the next leader. Therefore, Chen Aotian hopes to delay time, or anger Chen Ming, and let Chen Ming kill the damned owner for himself, so that he can also ascend the status of the owner without his hands. Chen Aotian looks at his sister who is struggling to eat, and there is a trace of bitterness in his heart. My younger brother didn''t spend so much time and energy and didn''t become the head of the family, which made my elder sister''s beautiful life sink in the years, and she gradually fell in love with that man with the passage of time. It''s not a kind of sadness. My elder sister only tried her best to help me in the later days, but never mentioned that she would take him as the head of the family. "Sister, slow down. Don''t choke." Chen Aotian saw that her sister was a little too anxious to eat, so she quickly took a bottle of water and handed it to her. Fortunately, her sister seemed to be thirsty and drank the water slowly. Chen Aotian finally gave up the idea of fasting and finally let go. "Sister, take good care of yourself. I''ll go to find Chen Ming and get the owner back." Chen Aotian said and stepped down. He knew in his heart that he couldn''t let go of his sister after all, so he abused herself. So Chen Aotian called his son Chen Tian after he went out. Chen Tian, who was still resting, didn''t know why his father called him over. Although he was very confused, his father had his reason after all¡° What''s the matter with my father calling my child? " Chen Tian kneels down on one leg in order to be the courtesy of the younger generation. Chen Aotian said: "my God, I want you to look at your grandfather secretly and don''t let her have an accident. Do you understand what I mean?" Knowing that his son is so smart, Chen Aotian will surely understand what he didn''t say. "I understand." It seems that this is a hard job. If we say to take care of her old people openly, we can forget it. But everyone knows her old father''s temper, that is, she doesn''t like someone to take care of her like an old man. She still doesn''t want to admit that she is old, and taking care of her daily life is a problem. My father and my grandfather are brothers and sisters, and they have a good relationship. That''s why I''m asked to take care of him secretly. It seems that I have to use my soul power to help him quietly. Unlike ordinary disciples of the Chen family, my grandfather was injured in an attack in his early years, and his soul power gradually dissipated. Finally, he became an ordinary person. So the bad temper of Lao Zu has something to do with it. Chen Tian disappeared into the night as soon as he dodged. Chen Aotian was glad to see his son''s efficient concealment. It is estimated that he will be able to reach my realm in a few months. It seems that the truth that a tiger father has no dog is quite correct. Broken teeth at the gate of the original base. "Sister Yazhi, the exit can be opened." In front of the star Pavilion found this entrance, don''t know how to return a responsibility, already can operate, Zhao Yazhi drank directly: "follow up!" He rushed out directly. After going out, he heard the alarm bell, which made everyone nervous. Zhao Yazhi also saw Chen Ming, who was unconscious on the ground. She immediately carried him to her shoulder and resisted him. After entering, she immediately closed the entrance. However, when she left, she glanced at Chen Ming''s opponent. She did not expect that it was him! However, Zhao Yazhi did not hesitate for long, and immediately made a judgment. After staying here for such a long time, Zhao Yazhi also found a way to control the entrance, and directly took Chen Ming to go in. Soon the mysterious entrance outside disappeared and was replaced by an ordinary wall. The police showed up as soon as they left. They explored the surrounding environment, and found that there were so many marks of violent blasting around, just like the tank bombardment, which was amazing. However, they received reports that there was a fight here, but they did not hear any sound of broken walls. After all, they may think that there is a construction team working here, but if there is only a fight, it is necessary to call the police. When they arrived here, there was no one at the scene. They took photos of the traces on the ground and on the wall to collect evidence. Obviously, they encountered an incredible case. They closed the place for a month. Anyway, no one would pass by. The police have been called off one after another. "Chen Ming, what''s the matter?" Liu mengyan has been blocked by the original twelve star pavilion to see what''s going on. Now she finally sees Chen Ming. She breaks free from their shackles and comes to Chen Ming. It''s obvious that Chen Ming just went through a fierce battle, but fortunately nothing happened. "Meng Yan, let''s take him to his room and have a good rest. He won''t have anything to do." At this time, Lan Ying comes up. It''s obvious that she can see that this guy doesn''t have any problems at all. Normally, Liu mengyan should be able to see it, but she''s so flustered that she doesn''t use medical skills at all. "Yes, yes." Liu mengyan quickly lifts Chen Ming up, but Chen Ming''s weight is still too heavy for her. She moves like a tortoise. Zhao Yazhi can''t see it any more. She goes up to put up a handle and lifts Chen Ming up with one arm. Liu mengyan looks at her with gratitude in her eyes. Soon they sent Chen Ming back to his room, which is the room where he configured "power potion". Liu mengyan insists on waiting for him to wake up. Maybe he has no physical problems, but he is mentally injured. If we look at the degree of injury, we should be able to wake up in a few hours. And one side of the blue Ying is also a don''t know, waiting for him to wake up, although the mouth is holding a stick ice is not serious. Chen Ming has woken up now, but his consciousness has woken up, and he can''t control his body. If his body is a machine, he has just been overloaded. Now it''s down and he doesn''t want to work, so consciousness can''t start it at all. Chen Ming simply let it have a good rest. Chapter 489 Anyway, I''m sorry for my body. After all, I''ve been subjectively torturing it for such a long time. It can be said that I''ve made it go through a lot of trials. At last it had time to rest. Chen Ming is still very moved. Liu mengyan''s urgent concern for herself after her fall, and Lan Ying''s perfunctory company. Although Chen Ming knows that this guy can achieve this level is not easy, he can''t ask her too much. Chen Ming suddenly feels very happy, because after all, these people can follow him, care for themselves, take care of themselves, but obviously they still bring trouble to fenglonghui, because although this is not the center of the city, they still can''t move the two people to other places to fight. If there are any signs of fighting in the process of moving, it is very likely that they will be published in those newspapers and make a big stir. Since all the families have come together to make an agreement, the fighting and communication between them will be carried out in the dark place of this society, which can not be found by ordinary people. So that''s why Chen Ming doesn''t talk about the two of them directly pulling out to fight. Of course, Chen Ming also knows that this is the reason why he can''t go out and fight with them at the risk of letting all the Chinese aristocratic families chase them. But Chen Ming also deeply understands that if these two guys fight against themselves in this alley, nothing will happen. Of course, when he wins, if he loses, the Phoenix dragon club will be behind him. It''s inevitable that they won''t be watched by Chu batian''s Chu family and huitengyi''s Huiteng family. Maybe he went in and killed, robbed and plundered, but he won, but it was hard to win, and Chen Ming exposed the alley to the world. This is not good news for Yu Fenglong club. Because the street outside is bound to be found by the police. Since it is found, it will be blocked and left for observation. During this period, they have no way to go out. They don''t know whether the food reserve is enough. Chen Ming also knew that this matter had to be solved immediately. He moved his finger slightly and seemed to be able to control it. If he followed this speed, he would be able to wake up in another hour. Liu mengyan, who is lying beside him and has fallen asleep, doesn''t find this small detail. However, Lan Ying, who has nothing to do there, sees that this guy is getting better at last. Really, it''s boring to stay here. It''s not as good as soul refining. Lan Ying can be said to be a wonderful flower among the young people of this generation. She doesn''t like to use those smart products. She just likes to be in a daze. So her cervical spine doesn''t want to be as stiff and numb as those who look down at mobile phones all the year round. Instead, she looks delicate and white. However, she doesn''t care much about it, Now she just wants Chen Ming to finish the work and take her to her parents. Lan Ying is very lonely. It can be said that she is extremely lonely. She has been with her master all the time, so she has developed such a temperament. She also knows that her temperament is a bit strange with others, but she never wants to change anything in the past, or let herself Polish her edges and blend into other people''s circles. She only does what she thinks is right, even if she has to bear loneliness, but loneliness is like a friend for a long time. She doesn''t feel that it is irritating and boring at the beginning. On the contrary, sometimes she may feel very uncomfortable with its company. "Cough, give me a glass of water." Chen Ming finally wakes up. As soon as Liu mengyan hears the news, she gets up. As soon as she hears that he wants to drink water, she pours a cup for him and passes it to him. Chen Ming gulps down. Chen Ming''s unconscious breathing has already made his throat dry. So as soon as Chen Ming wakes up, he feels that his voice is better than that of the mummy. He can''t do it well. After drinking the water, he feels much better. Chen Ming smiles and touches Liu mengyan. Looking at his face, Liu mengyan also holds her hand in his hand to feel the temperature that it brings to her. She knows that her man is lively again. Lan Ying says that I don''t eat this dog food. It''s not as delicious as popsicle at all. Half an hour ago, outside the door. "How is he, Yazhi?" Elder sister Qin Wuyan looks at Zhao Yazhi anxiously and listens to her answer. "Don''t worry, elder sister. He''s just too tired to fall asleep now. He won''t be able to recover in a long time. But now that the outside world has been blocked by the police, it seems that we can''t get out for a while Zhao Yazhi frowned and reported. "It''s quite normal. If you say there''s nothing outside, I still don''t believe it. I''ll find a way out of this. " Qin Wuyan doesn''t seem to attach great importance to this matter. She should have countermeasures. "Then I''ll step back." Zhao Yazhi''s figure gradually disappeared. Qin Wuyan nodded and said nothing. Black fox said after her: "it seems that there is nothing wrong with Chen Ming brothers." "But the other party dares to hurt him directly in front of us. It seems that they don''t pay attention to us. Shall we give them a warning?" "You have to know that they should be aristocratic. The gangs have never challenged the aristocratic." Qin Wuyan also has her own concerns. Black Fox smile, since no one has done, so why can''t they do the first so bold Gang? "You have to think clearly, once this thing is done, there is no turning back?" Qin Wuyan put the waist of her water snake in his arms. She didn''t want black fox to set things down just because of her brain heat. However, since she wanted to do it, she had to eliminate all worries. "I don''t do anything I''m not sure about. Of course, I have to discuss it with brother Chen Ming. I just don''t know how he will choose this incident." Of course, with his understanding of Chen Ming, black fox will not let those aristocratic families go so easily. "Report to the boss, and Chen Ming will see you." Just as they were going to see Chen Ming later, Chen Ming came to the door by himself. "Let him in." Chen Ming strides to the two eldest brothers of the Phoenix dragon club. It seems that nothing has happened in the past few hours. "Brother Chen is really a dragon and Phoenix among the people. After the fight just now, he looks like a nobody. I admire him." "Don''t make fun of me, sister Wuyan. I was beaten black and blue just now and I was carried back. But let''s hurry up and talk about business. Since I''m here, you should guess what I want to do." Chapter 490 "Of course, brother Chen, after all, I don''t have a brain for you, big brother black fox. Come on, what do you want to do?" Big brother Black Fox picked up a cigar and puffed out smoke there. Of course, he was psychologically prepared for what Chen Ming would say later. "I want to destroy those two." Chen Ming said lightly. Cough, black fox can hardly hold his cigar. Even if black fox is ready to listen to Chen Ming''s plan, but he did not want to fight, he even wanted to play so big, this is too shocking. Destroy the family? "Of course, even if it can''t be destroyed, we should teach them some lessons, otherwise they will be so arrogant." Chen Ming was relieved. "Well, that''s OK. You really scared me just now, but although we know that you and your family have fallen out, we don''t know which two families are there." Black Fox calm down and ask Chen Ming what enemies they want to face? If you don''t even know who the enemy is before you hit them. Well, it''s a bit of a joke. Of course, black fox won''t allow himself to make such a low-level mistake. "Huiteng family and Chu family in Qiyu city." "We are clear about these two aristocratic families. Give us three days to prepare, so that we can solve the" gate "problem, otherwise it will be easy to attract people''s attention." Said the black tiger. "Yes, I should be responsible for this matter. If you don''t say it, I''ll say it too. I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble." Chen Ming said and bowed. Qin Wuyan quickly pulled him up: "brother, why do you have to be like this? We are not the kind of people who don''t know right and wrong. We just want to take a bad breath for you. By the way, no matter who you are, you can''t bully our brothers of Phoenix Dragon club." "Sister Wuyan, you are really nice to me." Chen Ming secretly made up his mind to help Feng long Hui grow up well. With his own ability, he will be able to do it. Of course, Chen Ming also knows that it is not possible to expect them to clean up. So why not be a gangster with discipline and principles? Why do gangs have to do harm to society? Chen Ming believes that there is no way for the government to manage many things. So why not hand them over to the gangs who are very broad-minded? Of course, these are all things to come later. Chen Ming and the Phoenix dragon club should solve the immediate problems first. "I think I have a way out of this" door. " Chen Ming''s words let Qin Wuyan down. Although she boasted in front of Zhao Yazhi that she had a way to do it, she was waiting for Chen Ming to wake up and let Chen Ming see if there was a way. After all, Chen Ming gave her this secret place. Then he should have a solution. Of course, Chen Ming didn''t know what Qin Wuyan thought. He just analyzed the secret place with divine eyes. The secret place gave him a feeling that he was in a machine, and the coordinates of the machine could be changed, and the method of change was extremely simple. Chen Ming takes black fox and Qin Wuyan to the closed door, stretches out his soul power tentacle to pull open this seemingly non-existent hole, and it seems that it''s like an input code. Tentacles stir in different ways. Finally, Chen Ming stops, and his outside exit has been changed into a bungalow wall on the edge of the city. As for this land, let Phoenix dragon think of a way to get it down. Like taking notes, black fox records everything Chen Ming does. In his opinion, these things need to be well recorded. Only in this way can he know more about this secret place. However, Qin Wuyan is very helpless to see her husband so stupid that she even needs to take notes. She knew that if she said what he said, she would be stopped by his sentence "a good memory is not as good as a bad pen". Obviously, the married life during this period made her know him better. Maybe she knew him better than himself. Although black fox always made some small mistakes like a child, she was not angry at all. Is it that my maternal instinct has begun to overflow? It''s time to think about having a child. Of course, all these ideas are not expressed in her heart. Everyone knows that it''s too fast to have a child just after marriage, and they are not old enough to be born late. But it''s just so good that it''s struggling. Black Fox''s idea is very simple. He wants to have as many sites as possible, so that his women will not be bullied when they play in his own sites. In fact, according to his logic, if they really travel around the world. His ideal after he came back is that the whole world is his home. Of course, they didn''t go because they couldn''t do without him. "Ladies and gentlemen, in these three days, I''ll give my" big disciples "a good instruction. Goodbye. " Chen Ming has already dealt with the "gate" issue. At this time, there is no longer his business here. Chen Ming wants to give his disciples a good education. This is their first battle. Although they don''t have to go to the front line, he doesn''t want them to drop any chains. In addition, they are responsible for the life support of other organizations and a very important logistics department. In some cases, their role may be more important than that of the combat team. Of course, now they are qualified nurses. At least they can take some first-aid measures on the battlefield. "Call them all over. I''ll give you good guidance these days." Chen Ming suddenly feels like a tutor. He asks these students to rush before the exam and teach them the college entrance examination papers. Well, it seems to be a more terrible way. After careful consideration, Chen Ming decided to let them have a good grasp of the development of the two kinds of liquid medicine in the next few days. This is their basic skill. It should be their duty to supply enough liquid medicine with quality assurance. Otherwise, the 50% effect of this medical group will not be of much use. "Tutor, tutor, what are we going to do?" After these students came, they all looked at Chen Ming excitedly and felt that the tutor should want to explain new knowledge to them. I''m very excited, because what I''ve taught before is unheard of, although I don''t know what the principle is. But they still think it''s very cool. They don''t know that Chen Ming was attacked when he went out. That''s why she was so heartless. It seems that sister Wuyan understood his idea, so she did it. If something really happened to Chen Ming himself, he naturally didn''t want these people to know. Chapter 491 "Without new things, we should consolidate our knowledge. We should not be greedy for quick work. Slow work leads to meticulous work. Do you understand?" Chen Ming frowned. He thought that the progress of these students'' learning was very fast, and they should not be allowed to continue to study so fast. If so, they may not be able to grasp this knowledge firmly enough. This will lead to the complete collapse of his knowledge system, or come back to consolidate it sometime. However, this is not what Chen Ming wants to see. The building of medicine should be built brick by brick, otherwise it will not be built high in the future. Of course, this is Chen Ming''s own idea. Most of them have not raised their medical skills to a certain level. They just learn a little. If Chen Ming leaves them alone now, they will soon return to the way they used to be. So Chen Ming also needs to teach them one thing, that is, what they have never learned in school, that is, the ability to learn independently. If they have this ability, they can grow up on their own without Chen Ming spending time with them here. "All right, tutor." They seem to be disappointed, but it''s Chen Ming''s order after all, and it''s impossible for them to protest. If they know Chen Ming''s real intention, maybe they won''t be so dejected. Of course, with Chen Ming''s idea, he won''t do it. It may be counterproductive to show his intention directly. "So teacher, what are we going to talk about today?" The students are also very interested in which module to review. If it is to refine the magic liquid medicine, it is obvious that their idea has come up with Chen Ming. "We''re going to practice ''strength potion'' and ''agility potion'' these days." "That''s great. I still don''t understand this part." Some students are obviously enchanted by this magic and difficult potion, because the people around them have developed it, and they have tried it with the permission of their tutor, and the effect is very remarkable, but I don''t know if it''s the problem of experience. The effect of the potion they made is quite different from that of the teacher. Of course, they think it''s very normal. If it''s similar to or even better than the one refined by the tutor, they will doubt if something is wrong. "Now I''ll talk about it systematically, and then I''ll find some students to talk about it again, and then you can ask them for advice. If you don''t understand that part when you discuss it, you can come to me together. Do you understand? " Chen Ming plans to use this kind of teaching method, which can be said to break their doubts repeatedly, so that they can master the knowledge thoroughly. "I understand!" The trainees'' answers were as clear and powerful as the soldiers'' answers to the officers'' questions. Chen Ming began to explain the composition of liquid medicine and the necessary environment for refining on the blackboard. There should be no mistake in these places, so Chen Ming was very slow but very detailed. Students gradually keep up with the pace of the teacher, there is no other idea in mind, all is the construction of this knowledge. Of course, Chen Ming understands that they are eager to learn new things. It''s good to have this heart, but Chen Ming doesn''t want them to learn something, forget something, and then go on learning. In this way, they can''t learn anything. They can only say that they have gone through the process of learning, but nothing is left. In today''s fast-paced society, this is even more so. Therefore, Chen Ming is most disgusted with his teacher''s way of learning when he was in school. Although it''s disgusting, Chen Ming will not forget the fact that if he doesn''t study, he will have no way out. So that''s why Chen Ming is not interested in many subjects, but he still forces himself to study them. That''s why the Gumu family has grown up to this giant. His children have allowed him to be independent since he was a child. But Chen Ming is different from other children. Every time after school, other children can go back to the family, There are their parents and the elders take good care of them. But the aristocratic family''s attitude towards themselves is totally opposite to theirs, and only he and his grandfather are struggling to support him. Besides writing and medical skills, his grandfather has not been able to tutor Chen Ming, so Chen Ming can say that he is self-taught in geography and other subjects, without cram school or tutor, so he is gnawing at the knowledge points in exercise books and books. One step at a time, he can''t retreat and give up. After graduation, if he wants to inherit the signboard of gumutang, he needs education background and doctor''s certificate. If he wants to get them, he has to be admitted to university. So he must find a way to cross the single wooden bridge of college entrance examination. Fortunately, Chen Ming''s savvy is very good, and he is willing to spend time on it, so Chen Ming is also an excellent presence in the class. Chen Ming calms down and looks at the students in front of him. They are discussing what they have just taught one by one. Unexpectedly, they still have something to pick up. They look at Chen Ming''s eyes and sweep to them. They are not busy arguing. Just now Chen Ming said that if they have any questions, they should come up to Chen Ming to answer them. Of course, Chen Ming also knows what''s wrong with them. It''s just that one doesn''t understand and the other doesn''t understand. This is very easy to solve. Chen Ming takes the instrument in his hand and tells them carefully again. In the middle, he pauses for many times to ask them if they don''t understand anything. Chen Ming is not afraid that they will ask, but he is afraid that they will not ask. If he can''t get a good feedback from them, Chen Ming''s teaching can be said to be a failure. Generally, there should be a good communication between students and teachers, otherwise the teacher just goes on without knowing what the students in the next class understand. It can be said that he understood what you explained in the front, but he didn''t understand what happened in the back, and you didn''t know how to go straight ahead like a car there, so what you explained in the back can be equivalent to not talking about it. It''s not surprising that they both understood it in a short time. Chen Ming looks at them and smiles happily. If Chen Ming is the source of knowledge, and he explains the knowledge to them, it is equivalent to copying two copies. If they can explain the knowledge to each other well, it is equivalent to copying four copies, and then eight copies, sixteen copies and thirty-two copies Chapter 492 Of course, there is a problem, that is, if one of them mistakenly regards knowledge points as another form, resulting in the deviation of knowledge points within a certain range, the result may be the opposite in the end. Once the error exists in this superposition, it will become more serious with more people learning. Of course, Chen Ming also thought about this problem. Chen Ming has two plans to solve this problem. The first is to control the number of students to about 50 or 70, so that mistakes will not become very serious. The second is to find out the knowledge level of all of them through examinations. In this way, we can understand which knowledge points are deviated. Of course, Chen Ming''s teaching method was developed by himself after so many years of study, but he has been suffering from the fact that he did not have the teacher qualification certificate to realize it. Now he finally has such an opportunity to put the conjecture in his mind into practice. "Hey, how long are you going to have dinner?" Lan Ying looks at Chen Ming angrily and dissatisfied. Chen Ming looks at his watch. It''s already ten o''clock. She hasn''t had a meal yet. Is she about to lose ten jin of meat. This guy''s been eating popsicles there, isn''t he? Still hungry? Is it made of water? Chen Ming doesn''t know whether he can get enough. After all, he has never eaten that kind of food, because it''s better to buy water. Chen Ming tidied up his teaching plan: "let''s get here first today, we can break up." Then Chen Ming left here. He didn''t feel hungry just now. Now that he was almost starving to death, he realized that it was not easy for him to live so foolishly. Chen Ming looked at the two people who were with him: "what do you want to eat? I''ll take you to eat. " In addition to Huiteng family and Chu family, Chen Ming and Qiyu have some income. "Ah, we''ve had it already." Liu mengyan and Lan Ying can''t afford to wait just now. They went out for a meal and came back with Lan Ying''s encouragement. They wanted to call Chen Ming, but Chen Ming was talking about it at that time, so they didn''t want to disturb him. Now it''s hard to see him relax. Let''s call him to eat. Chen Ming is now typically hyperactive and physically depressed. His brain has covered up the nerves that trigger hunger. He says that he is very excited now and doesn''t need your low reflex to make trouble. That''s why Chen Ming''s current situation happened. Of course, I know these very well. Chen Ming touched Liu mengyan''s head and said gently, "don''t worry. You may want to eat again if you look at me." "Well, I''m full. Why don''t I believe it?" A noodle shop in Xinyuan night market. "It''s delicious." Liu mengyan starts to attack a bowl of noodles. This bowl of noodles is so delicious. Liu mengyan doesn''t know anything about it in recent years in Xinyuan. Of course, she won''t know. This is the place where Chen Ming passes by after school every night, and this noodle is also the dinner he has had for several days. In fact, traditional Chinese medicine can serve the bottom of soup. After all, many things in it can be used as medicine. Chen Ming has been eating with this shop for two or three years and is very familiar with it. However, their days are getting worse and worse. There is no way to solve the problem. The competition here is fierce, and it is not far from the nearby school, Small shops like them have no special features, so they can''t be competitive at all. After eating their noodles for two or three years, sometimes Chen Ming forgot to bring money and asked Chen Ming to pay him on credit. He didn''t worry about asking him to pay him back. It seems that because he was small, he wanted him to eat more Zhang Changzi. Every time he had more noodles than others. This is because Chen Ming had several times to eat other''s noodles at noon, so he knew how much a normal bowl of noodles should be. Chen Ming, of course, wanted to repay the owner for taking care of him. Of course, Chen Ming is so young that he hasn''t graduated from junior high school. What can he do to him? Later, Chen Ming felt that he should give full play to his strengths and give them a soup base formula, so that they could be saved. Chen Ming said that he could do it as soon as he had a good foundation in traditional Chinese medicine, and soon a decent formula for the soup base was made. Although it could ensure that it was non-toxic and harmless, and could nourish yin and kidney, Chen Ming didn''t do much cooking at that time, so he couldn''t guarantee that the taste would be pure. But Chen Ming can try it. Anyway, he has plenty of time. So he didn''t go to their store for a week. Chen Ming has fattened his noodles and can''t eat any more. But his prescription is very good. It can be said that the taste is the same as Chen Ming''s own expectation. The soup looks very white, but it doesn''t look greasy. There is a refreshing feeling in the mouth, but it''s not very exciting. This is the kind of hazy delicacy Chen Ming wants. Only in this way can we give it a range of fluctuation in the taste, so that those who are heavy on the mouth can clear their mouth. When he handed the soup to the shop owner, he didn''t believe it. After all, a child suddenly disappeared for a while, and then told you that he invented a soup formula for himself to try. How could he believe a child''s formula? However, under Chen Ming''s repeated insistence, he tried to make the child sad. He washed the pot with clean water. After cleaning the pot, he wiped a cloth and began to boil water. He began to make noodles according to his usual method, but one of the steps was to replace the soup base provided by Chen Ming. Chen Ming stares at the medicine bag in his hand. This is the first time he has done things with his own medical skills. He doesn''t know whether he can succeed. Of course, he will succeed after so many experiments. But he is still very nervous when he knows that he will succeed. It seems that it is because of the first time. After the boss put down the bottom of the soup, there was nothing different from usual. The boss was relieved. He didn''t know why he hoped that the bottom of the soup would still have some effect, but it might be psychological effect. Sure enough, he was too naive to have this taste! The boss glared at the soup he stirred. It seems that the bottom of the soup has begun to smell its smell. It smells sublime when it smells. It''s not the smell of perfume, nor the smell of flowers, but the incense that can make your taste buds start working. Chapter 493 "Boss, what''s new in your family? Give me one. " A well-dressed man did it. He could see that he would go to work later. Chen Ming stared at him and his briefcase. Then he suddenly remembered something. He said to the boss of noodle soup: "uncle, I''m still at school. I''ll go to school in the evening if I have something to do." Chen Mingshu picked up his schoolbag and dared to go to school. He had planned to leave after giving the soup to his boss, but it was because he cared too much about the soup. However, Chen Ming only wanted to stare faster, otherwise he would be late. If you are late, the teacher will be angry. If you are angry, you will talk to yourself. Maybe you want to talk to your parents. You don''t want your grandfather to come to the school to see the head teacher lose his temper. Chen Ming is always following his own conjecture. Although it''s neurotic, it makes him think about the consequences many times before doing things. The boss watched Chen Ming leave with a smile. Not long after he left, the boss finally realized what he had heard but never seen: wine is not afraid of deep alley. People are just like zombies who have found delicious human flesh, and they are gradually moving closer to here. It''s hard for him to imagine the income of this day. We can guess that if it wasn''t for Chen Ming''s Tangdi, he wouldn''t have so many guests today. It seems that God is a big surprise to those who have been doing good deeds. The previous ones can be said to be the test given to him in "Heaven''s great responsibility and people must first work hard". "How''s the boss doing today?" As soon as Chen Ming came back from school, he asked him directly. Obviously, he had guessed the result. Chen Ming could see that his face was filled with an irrepressible smile. He pulled Chen Ming aside and asked quietly, "brother, do you have any soup?" "Let me tell you this, boss. You give me 100 yuan for the recipe of the soup base. I''ll write it directly for you. When it comes, you can make it yourself." Chen Ming made a direct offer of 200 yuan, which is equivalent to half a month''s allowance. The boss didn''t have to hesitate. The 100 yuan money was directly stuffed into his pocket. When Chen Ming saw what he hesitated about when he got the money, he tore a piece of paper from his homework book and wrote down what he needed and the dosage of the soup. The speed of writing was quite fast. The boss knew that this guy had recited it directly. "Brother, you can brush your face directly in the future. You can eat our noodles for free." The boss is obviously very happy to get the soup bottom. With this soup bottom, he can work here all the time. However, he suddenly seems to remember what it looks like and asks Chen Ming, "is there anything wrong with your soup bottom? I don''t want to kill my guests. " "Don''t worry, I can''t think of such a bad idea. You know my grandfather, too. I copied it from a book, but don''t tell my grandfather about it, otherwise I''ll definitely open my butt." "Don''t worry, it must be." In this way, Chen Ming got the first sum of money in his life in exchange for his knowledge. Presumably, he already knew what benefits medical skills could bring him. In fact, Chen Ming asked the boss for the 100 yuan at the instigation of his grandfather. At that time, I didn''t want to give him anything directly. Of course, this is a child''s consistent style, and he would not think so much about it at all. But my grandfather said that if he did, he would make people feel that he had taken advantage of it for nothing. He was very sorry, so he charged him 100 yuan. Of course, it was a huge sum of money for him at that time. He was happy for half a month. In fact, Chen Ming''s grandfather knew what this little guy wanted to do and what he was thinking for a long time, but he didn''t interfere much, because he thought Chen Ming needed to go through this experience and should let him know that the medical skills he taught him were not just for fun. "Goodbye, brother. Come again." The boss said hello to him before he left. It''s obvious that Chen Ming hasn''t been there for such a long time, but he still treats Chen Ming so kindly. "Wow, I didn''t expect you to have such a friendship with this store." Liu mengyan patted her swollen stomach and sighed. "Well, it does taste good." Lan Ying finally asked for a small bowl. Obviously, the two guys had to come out to eat with them. As a result, they forced themselves to have a supper. I''m afraid they can''t sleep well tonight. "Say hello to those two families in two days, and let''s set out." Chen Ming suddenly thinks of Xiaoxiao, a greedy little girl. He doesn''t know if she and Huamao can get along. At this time, the spirit world. "Brain axe, brain axe." Xiaoxiao is riding on Huamao. He looks very happy. In fact, it''s not like this. It''s just that once he stretched himself and got bigger. If it''s normal, it doesn''t matter, because Chen Ming and Chen Ming are not always here. But this time, the little ancestor stayed here, and she happened to see the scene of her transformation. Isn''t it simple? She directly rode up and said what kind of brain axe and what kind of creature is it? How come I''ve never heard of it? "Ouch ~ ~ ouch ~" Xiaoxiao himself is very happy, but it makes him very uncomfortable, even if he gives me a nickname, he still sits on my back. How can you sleep¡° I am a flower cat "Brain axe!" Xiaoxiao directly retorts without hesitation. "Flower cat, flower cat." "Big brain axe ~" Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly changed, crying and chirping. The cat was afraid of trouble and yelled, "Hey, brain axe." This time Xiaoxiao was satisfied. Huamao looks up at the little guy behind him. This transformation is very physical for him, Chen Ming! When can you come back? Let''s go, or I can''t stand it. Xinyuan city. "Brother, look at the girl. Yes, the one in blue." "Wow, it''s really water. It''s just a baby. But there''s a man around him. Can''t we be found out in the past? " "What do you find? We are blind now. What else can he do? If there is a real dispute, those" kind-hearted passers-by "around us will not help us. And I think that on such a hot day, they may not be wearing ~ "the folds of the wretched smile occupied his whole face. It seems that the word obscenity is very appropriate for him. "Hey, hey, brother, I''ll go ahead and find out the way." Then he took out a pair of sunglasses and gloves. I''m ready to start. Chapter 494 There are hidden holes on his walking stick, and the camera is specially used for this. After all, since this device is installed under the walking stick and is so hidden, Chen Ming doesn''t have to worry too much to know what''s in it. Obviously, Chen Ming knows the dirty ideas of these people. It''s really a bit of a back, Come out to have a meal, and you''ll meet such a thing. In fact, Chen Ming doesn''t know why he hasn''t come here for a long time. They have recently begun to focus on this environment with many people''s eyes, creating such a gang here to commit crimes collectively. Of course, they will insert these "blind people" into the crowd and make them invisible without attracting people''s attention. After all, it''s not a normal thing to see a few blind people occasionally, but if you feel surrounded by blind people, as long as you have no brain problems, you will feel something wrong. These people will be secretly photographed video, hand in a can get good profits. This kind of material is simple, just need some acting skills, can easily make money, why not do it? Moreover, they can enjoy a passage before handing it in. If the meat is exposed, it will make their hormones more excited. What''s more, they begin to share it with their workers. By the way, they can read and comment on it. All kinds of filthy words come out of their mouths. When there are too many people, there is no lack of courage. In the early days of their establishment, they met a tiger headed boy. This boy''s candid photography was not finished. Once again, they photographed a very "open" girl who started following others directly. This guy is also famous there, but it has touched criminal cases, and they haven''t been out for several days. When the focus of society is not here, they start their old business again. However, there is a clear stipulation that no one can act in pairs without authorization. This is also to supervise each other and avoid making previous mistakes. Otherwise, the whole porn industry chain will collapse from their video fault. Chen Ming doesn''t want to pay any attention to them. He leads Liu mengyan and Lan Ying to go back by another way. Liu mengyan doesn''t understand what''s going on, and suddenly takes a further way. Is that why Chen Ming wants to stay with him a little longer? But here''s another light bulb. Chen Ming didn''t say anything. Shen Mu is still staring at the two people behind him. He has changed his way. If they still follow the route he groped for, then it''s very good. He generously let them go. Originally, he didn''t want to take care of so many things, but if they want to continue, then Seeing that Chen Ming had changed his way, the boy who had just done the job obviously shrank back. He lowered his voice and asked his "elder brother," what can I do? Shall we keep up? " "Of course, the blind man suddenly found that he was not on the way home, and then changed the lane. What''s wrong with him? And don''t talk to me all the time. It''s easy to expose. " The "senior" said that he was far away from him. Well, I''m blind. I can''t see anything. I just change my way. It''s no surprise. This guy is obviously ready to continue to take another road. Of course, he has decided to explore and finish shooting. He doesn''t know why he always feels uneasy, and he doesn''t know where this feeling comes from. Of course, he will have this kind of uneasy feeling, because Chen Ming has been staring at him with God''s eyes here. As an ordinary person, he certainly has some feelings, such as this sense of oppression. Chen Ming''s mouth turned up slightly. As expected, he still wanted to come here. Then I can''t blame you for not giving you the chance. It''s just that I gave you a chance and you didn''t cherish it. He is a blind man with crutches. He didn''t expect to walk very fast, which has been exposed. However, the veteran next to him obviously saw it, but he didn''t worry about it. Novices would make such mistakes. He will tell him about it after he finished shooting. Just as the novice was about to put his crutch head under Meng Yan''s skirt, he held his crutch directly with his powerful hand, which made him nervous. He loosened his crutch directly. After that, he must have been seen. He wanted to turn around and run, but suddenly remembered what the elder brother said to him just now. If they see Chen Ming bullying a disabled person in the street, they will stand up and say something fair to themselves. Maybe they can take the opportunity to blackmail a lot of money. Of course, Chen Ming is already a player in the Holy Spirit sector. Can he lie down so easily? He took the crutch in one hand and put his arm around his waist, so that he didn''t have the chance to lie down. He straightened him up, and then directly broke the camera off the crutch, just like breaking a piece of chocolate. The novice began to sweat. He knew that he had met a vicious stubble. Sure enough, Chen Ming held the fragment close to his ear and said, "hurry to disappear from my eyes, or you will know the consequences." "Brother, I''m wrong. It''s my first time to do it. I promise I won''t dare to do it in the future. Can I stop calling the police?" He knows that his own details have been completely exposed in front of Chen Ming. If Chen Ming hits 110, he will definitely go in. Now the country is cracking down on him very hard in this respect. If he is against the wind at this time, he will commit a crime. Then the consequences must be very clear. He doesn''t want to start prison at such a young age. "Come on, don''t talk to us anymore." Chen Ming releases him directly. Liu mengyan looks at what Chen Ming holds in her hand and understands what''s going on. She is very ashamed and angry. If Chen Ming wasn''t here, she would have let him take a sneak picture. I must give him some color to see. Just one leg realized that what she was wearing today was a skirt, and she couldn''t make such a big move at all. Of course, she was also seen by him. Chapter 495 He directly made a quick click on the boy. Of course, he didn''t know what Chen Minggang had done because of the good grasp of speed and strength, the dim light and a pair of sunglasses. He took the crutch with his broken head and left here directly. Obviously, he didn''t want to stay here for a long time. This man was really frightening. He hid in an alley with the veteran. The veteran asked him what was the matter and how could he be found? "I don''t know. As soon as I passed by, he found out directly. You see, this crutch is made of pure wood. It''s broken off for me like this. Do you want me to deceive such a cruel man? It''s good not to be killed. " The novice also said with lingering fear. "It''s bad luck for you, too. You''ve just got a job and met such a difficult person. But you can rest assured that you''ll get used to it later. Brother, if I have something strong here, I''ll give you a look first." The veteran patted him on the shoulder directly and kindly. "Well, brother, while it''s not too late, why don''t we continue to have a look?" It is obvious that Chen Minggang''s lesson is not enough, which makes him plan to continue to commit the crime. "Yes, but isn''t your crutch broken?" The old man pointed to his broken crutch and said. "Anyway, there is no camera. These things and sunglasses are useless." Then the boy threw these two things out directly. "Hey, hey, brother, look what this is." Mobile phone as like as two peas in the pocket of Chen Ming''s mobile phone. "Maybe it''s a blur, but I''ll try to find a place with plenty of light." The roadside light sprinkled on his face, it is particularly dirty, because every day and night to see those who do not have nutrition, no, absorb nutrition things, let his black eye and black head serious explosion. But he still went his own way and enjoyed it. Liu mengyan and Chen Ming are walking on the road. Finally, they can''t help their curiosity and ask Chen Ming, "why did you let them go?" "Ah? You ask this. It''s very simple. I feel sorry for this man, so I want to let him go and directly wipe out the whole organization that contains such filthy behavior. " Chen Ming has already made a good plan. Unexpectedly, such a rampant organization appeared on his way home. How can he say that he should use some means to end them directly. "Well, what about the one you just ordered?" Liu mengyan didn''t know what Chen Ming had just ordered. Chen Ming stopped, took her hand in both hands and gave her a kiss: "it''s not for you to breathe out." "The one I ordered just now makes him excited all the time. The result is that he has neurasthenia and feels disgusted and disgusted at lust in the end. It is estimated that after the effect is over, maybe he will choose to be a Yellow River discriminator." What Chen Ming ordered was not casually ordered. Since Chen Ming has already done it, it is natural for him to ask for the expected results. As for that kind of thing, Chen Ming may do it, but he will be angry if it''s not such a trivial matter. Otherwise, his girlfriend is so beautiful that it will cause a lot of trouble. Everyone will be angry. So, isn''t he going to explode sooner or later? Although it is not so, Chen Ming is still better to find a reliable way to solve this kind of problem early, such as this kind of Yin acupoint. "Then why don''t you just break into their old nest and point to all the people directly? The force value of those people should not pose a threat to you." This time, Lan Ying asked a question directly. Well, Chen Ming admits that he does have the ability to do it, but not to mention that the organization is relatively loose. In reality, the probability of assembly is not big. It is estimated that most of them meet online, so it is impossible for Chen Ming to salvage all of them at one time. What''s more, "this is too troublesome, I''m lazy to do it." Chen Ming directly threw out such a concise answer. "I don''t know when to eat next time. Alas ~ "as soon as she finished eating, Liu mengyan began to miss the taste in her mouth just now. Today''s taste buds work hard. "When we find our parents, we can bring them to eat together." Chen Ming said, looking at the bright moon in the sky, he really wanted their family to have a reunion dinner, although he had been extravagant since childhood. "Sorry." Liu mengyan hugs Chen Ming directly from behind. Liu mengyan knows that what she said just now has touched Chen Ming''s inner plot. If she lets the person she loves fall into painful memories in this way, it''s incompetent as a lover. It''s useless to always indulge in the past. As a lover, she should accompany him through every sleepless night, every difficult difficulty, every happiness and every suffering. Even if she can''t do anything effective, she just needs to let Chen Ming know that she is here. "Let''s go. I''ll go to bed early tonight. I''ll be busy tomorrow." The Huiteng family. "Master, how are you now?" An elder asked nervously. "Can''t you see how I am now? Have you learned Huiteng''s medical skills in vain? " Huiteng Yi''s embarrassed appearance is obviously not as bright as when he went out to find Chen Ming''s trouble. The most important thing is that he has lost his fighting power. Without a month''s recovery, he can''t return to his original strength. "The Huiteng family will be completely blocked now. If there is no accident, they will come here these days." What huitengyi is afraid of now is that if Chen Ming slows down before him, and directly bites them through those forces behind him, it will not be acceptable to all of them. Of course, the owners of the Chu family now have no chance to take advantage of the opportunity, but it''s not the right time to fight with Chen Ming, and they are also seriously injured. They can''t seize the opportunity, but they have no owners, so wait for him to recover. Either their owner set up another one, or Chen Ming directly sent someone to remove their Chu family from Qiyu city. Huitengyi believes that Chen Ming has the strength to do it. Of course, this is not to praise Chen Ming, but that his strength has really reached this level, if not for those ancient families. Chapter 496 He really doesn''t know who else can control Chen Ming. If he is allowed to develop in this way, the Huiteng family that used to target Chen Ming can avoid this time. What about next time? Next time? Huitengyi dare not imagine? Now he needs to think about whether to make peace with him or not? Xinyuan Phoenix dragon club. "Brother black fox, how long will it take to have a result?" Chen Ming seems to have just discussed something with black fox and is waiting for his reply. Black fox is obviously also calculating how long it will take for Chen Ming to do it well. After a while, black fox decisively sticks out three fingers. "I can give you an answer in three days." "Thank you, brother black fox. These people are really a hindrance, but if we take them to declare our position as the overlord in Xinyuan City, it''s very suitable. " At the same time, he was able to prove his position to the government, show that he didn''t want to oppose the government at all, and make some contribution to the society. In this way, they will turn a blind eye as if they don''t exist. Of course, Black Fox also understands this truth. Everyone is happy when it is done, but if they don''t understand it, there may be something wrong with the rambling, so it becomes a bad chess. It seems that before the war against the Chu family and the Huiteng family, we have to clean up this small local disaster. The next day, the police began to receive some social figures who took the initiative to ask for ideological education. These social figures admitted that they had committed a crime, and they confessed that they were sincere, so they were only detained for one month for ideological education. Except for a few serious crimes, the others were basically nothing serious. It can be said that the Phoenix dragon Association''s move directly made the various forces in Xinyuan City understand what the Phoenix dragon association can do. "Thank you, brother black fox. Your efficiency is really high." Chen Ming did not expect that it would end so soon in only three days. Chen Ming felt that the organization was operating much faster than he thought. Today, the members of the medical team began to formally refine the liquid medicine. They should refine enough qualified liquid medicine as far as possible. Of course, whether the liquid medicine is qualified or not, in addition to the points Chen Ming gave them to see, most of the unqualified liquid medicine can be screened out, Chen Ming had to personally select it, Otherwise, it''s very easy for the potion to appear. It may look no different, but the effect is very little. This kind of potion is very useful for ordinary people, so Chen Ming plans to turn the combat team into super soldiers, so that they can compete with their families with guns. Of course, Chen Ming also guesses that huitengyi may not be dead. This guy is too cunning. Last time he took his own move, he did nothing. Chen Ming has seen the news of Xinyuan and Qiyu in recent two days. Qiyu doesn''t report too much about the aristocratic family. What happened at the entrance of the Phoenix dragon club in Xinyuan is just an understatement in the morning news, and there is not too much detail at all. And it didn''t say that there were any suspicious people found in that area, so it must be that Huiteng Yi escaped there by some means. If there is no Huiteng family, then Chen Ming can go alone, but Chen Ming is really not sure about the situation that the strength of the family owner is unpredictable now. After all, this kind of situation is a bit like Schrodinger''s cat. The owner of the family may go back to the west without a breath. However, when Chen Ming came to contact him, he pretended to be calm and didn''t show anything, so that he could miss the good opportunity. However, it is also possible that the owner of the family didn''t do anything and pretended to be weak in front of Chen Ming. It''s not a result that Chen Ming can accept. So Chen Ming should choose to be more stable and go to annihilate them with Fenglong club. The benefits can be divided equally. The Huiteng family owner can''t be indifferent to the invasion of his family. He will know what kind of situation he is when he makes a move. Of course, this kind of trump to trump game, although they are all trumps, but trumps also have the distinction between big and small kings, and Chen Ming is the color king. Chen Ming is now ready to attack them. What he needs now is equipment and psychological preparation. After all, it''s an attack on the aristocratic family, and it''s still two. Chen Ming doesn''t care about the other aristocratic family at all, because the owner of the Chu family has been fed dinosaurs by himself, and he can take out his head. When it''s time, these people of the Chu family are scared and dare not take any further steps. At that time, maybe the Chu family will be the meat on the chopping board. If they want to give him a few knives, they will have to bear them. Of course, he knows that it''s not a joke, but it''s the truth. However, after discussing with brother black fox, Chen Ming still feels safe and attacks one by one. After all, the Chu family can''t run there. It''s true that the monk can''t run to the temple. Even if the Chu family run away, their residences are still there. It''s right that the Phoenix dragon will be the base of their development in Qiyu City, so it''s absolutely right that the Phoenix Dragon will seize the territory and seize their head. Chen Ming has extracted enough liquid medicine today. Chen Ming has packed them separately, and they can be used in the form of injections at that time. Moreover, Chen Ming has written down the duration of use. I believe that if those people in the combat team have some literacy skills, they will not make any mistakes. But a lot of times, mistakes come, and you can''t stop them. It''s just such a coincidence. Chen Ming can''t wait for the third day. Tomorrow is the time to start. It''s time to take out the head and let them have a look at it. It''s estimated that they don''t know where their owner is. Chen Ming directly plans to use the rune on his right arm to get into the wooden door, and at the moment he goes in. Chen Ming suddenly feels something, but he doesn''t see anything. Chen Ming smiles and touches his head. Maybe his recent sleeping time is too short, and all of them have hallucinations. But the figure who escaped is Chen long. Chen Long holds this rare opportunity in a thousand years and holds it firmly in his own hands. At the moment, in order to avoid suspicion, Chen Ming directly went back to the ancient wooden hall in Xinyuan City alone and opened the entrance. If he would do so arrogantly in Fenglong, Chen Ming didn''t know how much he had to waste to explain it. He simply came over and didn''t have anyone to disturb him, so he could concentrate on his own business. The main thing is that we can avoid those problems. Chapter 497 As soon as Chen Long came out, he immediately hid himself. He didn''t come out until there was no more movement around him. He had to leave here immediately. Although there was a time difference, Chen long had been waiting for a month, but he was not slow because of it. On the contrary, he quickened his pace of action. Chen long tried to leave here early to prepare. Chen Long climbed the roof of the ancient wooden hall. The architectural style and humidity of the environment made him think that this is the new source. It''s unlikely that it''s Muling. The air in Muling is wetter than here. Chen Long once secretly investigated what Chen Ming wanted to do, and finally realized that he wanted to revitalize the ancient wooden hall before he went to Muling. It can be said that he did this very well, because although people in Muling seldom get sick, once they get sick, they are basically incurable. Except for the medical skills of their Gumu family, few people can cure them, but Chen Ming is also very stupid. He is too young and anxious, and directly abandons the store of Xinyuan. If it''s Chen Long''s version, it won''t rush to Muling for development. Instead, it will flourish in Xinyuan first, leaving the disciples as the foundation for further development. Only in this way can the ancient wooden hall open all over the country and become a chain store. But it''s obvious that Chen Ming''s work is not good enough. But now, Chen Long doesn''t have to think about it so much. He finds a building with a good view and climbs it up with his bare hands. However, Chu Bawang''s body is too big to hide compared with other people. So Chen Long doesn''t choose to climb up from the outer wall, but starts to run up the stairs. Fortunately, no one is walking inside, So he quickly climbed to the roof without disturbing anyone. Standing at such a high place, Chen long is so-called standing high and looking far away. He soon saw the location of Qi Yushan. With the help of previous intelligence, Chen long can easily find the origin of the body, the Chu family. Soon there will be a new player in charge of the Chu family. Chen Ming came to the place where he put the king of Chu. It was miserable. His huge body was beaten to pieces, even his face could not be intact. Could those Chu people recognize it? Although Chen Ming found that the skull was unusual, he didn''t take it seriously. After all, the skull was sure to be the big fool himself. After all, there is no one else here except this silly big guy and those people from the ancient wood family, and they are isolated very far away from each other, so it is absolutely impossible to touch them. Is it Chen long? Chen Ming can''t help but be surprised. If it''s really something he doesn''t know about, then Chen Ming may be at a loss. But through the induction of the forbidden area, Chen Ming doesn''t find anything unusual about Chen long. If meditation is regarded as abnormal, but his prohibition hasn''t been broken. Chen Ming''s heart will be put down, and Chen Ming doesn''t want to see him. If the old man starts talking useless nonsense again, Chen Ming doesn''t have the heart to listen to it. However, he can see that the team led by Zhao Jia of Gumu family has become a two-tier team. They continue to follow Zhao Jia and plan to find their way out. However, both sides are controlled by Chen Ming with a kind of restricted area array. This is the legendary ghost fighting against the wall. Chen Ming didn''t encounter it at the beginning, but after taking charge of the restricted area, he found this function. Maybe it''s impossible for me to pass with my original strength, so the original owner here didn''t set this barrier for me. Chen Ming doesn''t have anything else to do here. Just a moment, Chen Ming takes out the ancient wooden order and comes to the villa in the small town. Xiaoxiao feels that there is a white light behind her like a flash bomb. Then she knows that her master is back. She was worried after Lan Ying''s sister left. What if this careless sister can''t find her way? But it seems that there is nothing wrong. After all, the master has come back. As long as the master is there, even if the sister is lost, she can be found. "Master, Xiaoxiao misses you so much." Xiaoxiao jumps down from Huamao''s back and directly hugs Chen Ming, turning left and right. As a result, she doesn''t even find a snack. All of a sudden, she is aggrieved. Her eyes are full of tears, but Chen Ming''s eyes are full of drama. "I bought it for you. I didn''t bring it." Chen Ming doesn''t have to worry to know what''s wrong with this guy. He''s very sad to see that he''s empty handed. He doesn''t even have a bag of snacks with him. Chen Ming wonders why he didn''t like snacks in his time. And this Xiaoxiao is eating so hard? Is poppy shell put in snacks now? That''s what makes them so addicted? But it doesn''t look like this. If it''s really going to be released, can the state allow it? Chen Ming didn''t believe it, and when he smelled the snack, he didn''t smell the drug. Chen Ming once punished Xiaoxiao for this reason. Now it seems that he is too young. Xiaoxiao''s age is just when he was greedy. He couldn''t stand it. He was beaten by his grandfather. Of course, Chen Ming knows that this is for his own good, because he was too greedy when he was a child. And he prefers sugar, so Chen Ming''s teeth before changing are not very good. It''s pitted. This piece is black, and that piece is black. It can be said that Chen Ming sometimes feels stuffed teeth when he drinks water. Later, Chen Ming always has several teeth during the tooth changing period, so his grandfather plans to pull them out directly. According to my grandfather, it''s to make Chen Ming forget his grudge and the grudge of the man who pulled out his teeth. So Chen Ming pulled out his first tooth, so he drank porridge and vomited for many days. Of course, after pulling out his teeth, Chen Ming remembered the feeling of toothache and treated his teeth twice a day, just like his own son, So it''s OK to have a good mouth now. "Xiaoxiao, remember, I''ll allow you to eat snacks, but you can''t always eat sour and spicy food. You should be temperate. You should brush your teeth twice a day and brush carefully. On the premise that you have a good mouth, I allow you to take more pocket money to eat." Chen Ming made several demands for Xiaoxiao at once. Xiaoxiao nodded quickly to show that she understood. It seems that Shifu is not the kind of person who doesn''t care. Isn''t this a good way to talk? Hehe, I will have a good mouth in the future. A child is so simple. As long as you make him feel your care, she will follow your rules. But she also understood how miserable it would be for her to break the rules. Chapter 498 Chen Ming knows that he can''t monitor her all the time and control what she eats. This is also impossible, because if he does, it will be painful for him and Xiaoxiao. After all, the relationship between people is like a hedgehog. If he gets too close, he will be hurt by the other person''s thorn. So Chen Ming decides to give Xiaoxiao some freedom to choose snacks. Of course, he also understands that it all needs specific rules. No rules can make a square. If he lets Xiaoxiao go to eat without saying anything, it will probably have a counterproductive effect. This is not what Chen Ming wants to see. "Master, can you take me away?" Chen Ming looks at Xiaoxiao holding her hand. It''s obvious that she''s been here enough by herself. She''s not as excited as she was when she first came here. Although this big cat is still very interesting for her, she can''t even see an acquaintance, which makes her feel empty and nagging. Chen Ming is also neglecting Xiaoxiao recently, so it''s better to take her away from here and let Xiaoxiao stay here alone waiting for them to come back, otherwise it will seem that Chen Ming is cruel¡° Huamao, do you want me to bring you something from us? " Chen Ming is so interested that he wants to know how much the cat knows about their human world. It''s better to ask directly in this way. "Me? I''ve always heard what this guy says recently, dog food, dog food. You can bring me some of this. " "That one?" Chen Ming is obviously a little sad. How many terrible thoughts has Xiaoxiao instilled into Huamao? He even wants to eat dog food? "Even if I''m in a dilemma, anyway, I haven''t eaten that kind of food and still live well." Chen Ming suddenly feels that the big cat is beginning to be proud. I don''t know if it''s Chen Ming''s own illusion, but obviously it''s not Chen Ming''s illusion, but Huamao really thinks so. "OK, OK. I''ll bring you ten bags." Chen Ming takes Xiaoxiao''s hand and disappears in the same place. Chen Ming thinks that this guy doesn''t recognize my words anyway, so he can buy some cat food and put it in a convenient bag. Otherwise, the cat will eat dog food, which is hard to digest. "How can this guy walk so fast, I haven''t finished yet?" Huamao is carrying Xiaoxiao around the villa these days. Without her, she suddenly feels that she is empty. She wanted Chen Ming to put some weight on her body instead of Xiaoxiao''s weight. But before saying anything, this guy is like a thief. Uncle Hua, if I can''t go to your world, I still need to beg you. Forget it, hum. This cat has a big belly. Let you go. Ancient wooden hall in Xinyuan city. "Well? And the sisters? " As soon as Xiaoxiao landed, she still didn''t see her elder sister. However, when she arrived, she could see that this was the ancient wooden hall in Xinyuan city. Suddenly, it seemed that it had not been here for a long time. In fact, Xiaoxiao didn''t walk for a few days. But the time between the soul world and here is very unstable, so it''s very normal for Xiaoxiao to have such a feeling. Of course, it has something to do with Chen Ming. If Chen Ming hadn''t said he wanted to go from the beginning, but he had left Xiaoxiao there for such a long time and hadn''t set out yet, Xiaoxiao would not have felt like this. But Xiaoxiao doesn''t regret it. Anyway, it''s Shifu who picked him up. So Xiaoxiao believes that Shifu must be good to him, and Xiaoxiao also believes that Shifu won''t forget himself. After all, he is his only apprentice. Xiaoxiao, let''s go. I''ll take you to a good place. Where is this place? Of course, it''s the street that Chen Ming took ye Xuanqing to. After two days of cleaning up, there are no such wretched guys among the passers-by here. Chen Ming suspects that they may not even let go of the little girl''s skirt. The fact is just as bad as Chen Ming thinks. "Oh, my brother, I haven''t seen you for several years. How old are your children?" The owner of the noodle shop inquired. It was very embarrassing for Chen Ming. How did this good apprentice become my child? Chen Ming doesn''t quite understand what he''s talking about. Is that too bad. "No, the boss made a mistake. This is my apprentice. How can I have children when I am so young?" Chen Ming hastily explained that otherwise, it would be too poor. Xiaoxiao is 13 years old, and he has just come out. So it''s not that he made children when he was young? Obviously, the boss also reacted. Knowing that he had just made a trouble, he quickly compensated Chen Ming. Of course, Chen Ming told him not to care too much. It''s normal that he didn''t know him for the first time. Then Chen Ming ordered Xiaoxiao their signature noodle, beef noodle soup. While sitting at the dining table waiting, Chen Ming plans to have a good test on how Xiaoxiao''s recent medical books are doing, so he selects several decent questions to test her. Xiaoxiao mentions endorsement, but she doesn''t resent it. After all, when she is bored, only these books can accompany her, so she is very familiar with the contents of these masters. "Well, it seems that you haven''t wasted any time. It''s a good performance." Chen Ming thinks it''s worth taking her to eat this delicious food. Soon the noodle soup Chen Ming ordered for her came up. Xiaoguang couldn''t stop his saliva when he smelled it. If Chen Ming didn''t cover her chin, he was afraid that his saliva would pour down like a waterfall. Why doesn''t the child have the demure appearance of a girl? Can we get married after that? Chen Ming suddenly looks like her father and thinks about the future for her, but who can say exactly about the future? Although Chen Ming has the motivation to find his parents, they are likely to have Forget it, I don''t want to. Anyway, I have to find out what happened in that city. I can''t live a life in such a muddle headed way. He has a goal in this life, so his pace is not a drag. "Eat slowly. I won''t rob you. I''ve eaten at noon. Don''t worry." Chen Ming is really worried about Xiaoxiao''s stomach when he looks at Xiaoxiao''s gobbling. If he chokes accidentally, he has to remove foreign bodies from her mouth. This is not what Chen Ming wants to do. "Well, maybe you want to use chopsticks long ago. Cough, cough. " Xiaoxiao didn''t believe what Chen Ming said at this time. Maybe he took out a pair of chopsticks and took them away for her? It''s so delicious that Chen Ming is moved to cry. It''s obvious that this meal is too good for her. Otherwise, the apprentice can''t do this to me. Chapter 499 "Why are you here, too?" Chen Ming is going to teach him how to respect his teacher. At this moment, a sweet voice comes from behind his ears. Chen Ming knows who it is: "long time no see, Xuanqing." It''s really a long time no see. It seems that Chen Ming hasn''t contacted her for a week or two in order to find his parents. It''s not that Chen Ming didn''t think about her, but that Chen Ming did it on purpose. Because Chen Ming doesn''t know if he can come back this time, he has handled all the things here well. One of them is to distance himself from Xuanqing. Chen Ming can''t be so ambiguous with her all the time, which is not a good result for anyone. Chen Ming knows that if there is no chance, they will not be together at all, so it seems that only separation is a good ending for them. "Well, you know, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t answered the phone for such a long time, and no one has moved. Where are you dead? Don''t you want to see me at all? " The last time ye Xuanqing saw his magic power potion, he always thought that Chen Ming''s talent was no longer human, so he was looking forward to finding himself. But I didn''t expect this guy to play with her and disappear, which made her feel a sense of crisis. She felt that it was impossible to do so alone. At that time, song Jiajia also said to let herself seize the opportunity. It seems that she also needs to take further offensive against Chen Ming. At the same time, President Li Wanru, President of the Medical Association, also talked about Chen Ming in the nearby chat, saying that he never thought that Chen Ming had such powerful strength to rescue them. Of course, ye Xuanqing knew that Chen Ming had magical power, and it seemed that almost no one was his opponent except those vicious children in Qiyu city. Of course, what she doesn''t know is that her so-called vicious children have disappeared in Chen Ming''s hands. It''s not how cruel Chen Ming is, but that they really angered Chen Ming and pursued him. So it''s a very simple game. Either I kill you or you kill me, the reality is so cruel, it''s obvious that the final winner of the game is Chen Ming. "I''m a little busy recently, ha ha." Chen Ming casually finds some excuse to prevaricate in the past. "Well, I don''t care. I''m hungry. Please treat me to noodles." As soon as Xiaoxiao arrives, she pulls up the chair next to Chen Ming and sits down directly. Now she is a junior, many people are wondering what''s the matter with her. They don''t even have a boyfriend. Moreover, her roommate is whispering that Chen Ming may not want her, and they are pitying Xiangyu there. Is my mother so unbearable? She''s just a hero. Even Chen Ming, I''ll catch you. Of course, this is on the premise that she has feelings for Chen Ming, so she changes her weak style and intends to pursue Chen Ming vigorously. "Xiaoxiao, long time no see. Do you miss me?" Ye Xuanqing looks at Xiaoxiao''s lovely face and likes it. He also pinches it. It feels like nobody else. "Well, yes, can my sister treat me to some noodles?" Xiaoxiao doesn''t know when the noodles and bowls in front of him have disappeared. If Chen Ming doesn''t confirm that he has no problem with his memory, he will doubt whether he has hallucination and even sees a bowl of food disappear under his divine surveillance. "Good, boss! Here are two bowls of signboard noodles Ye Xuanqing orders a meal heartily. Xiaoxiao''s eyes are full of cunning, but they are still lovely. Chen Ming sees Xiaoxiao hide the bowl behind his clothes through his eyes, and the surface of the bowl seems to have licked it. How can this bear child be so arrogant. "Don''t you eat it?" Ye Xuanqing looks at Chen Ming''s desk and doesn''t even have a pair of chopsticks. He asks suspiciously. "Well, I''ve already eaten it. I''ll watch you eat it." "Well, you really don''t have a good mouth. It''s always delicious." Then ye Xuanqing stabbed his stomach. Well, I know. I''ve been on this road for many years. I don''t know. Besides, I still provide the soup. Do you want to tempt me to eat it. "Because today is Saturday, I came out to play. Chen Ming, do you have time today? I''m going to have a good day, but it''s just boring to be alone Ye Xuanqing looks at Chen Ming pitifully, obviously wanting him to accompany him for a day. Chen Ming''s answer was that he took the Nokia out of his coat pocket and made a phone call. The couple at home agreed, and there was no problem with the medical team. It seems that we can relax today. "Great, I knew you would agree." Then he took a quick kiss on Chen Ming''s cheek, and immediately went back to his seat to eat noodles. Strange to say, what he just ate was still very fragrant, but now it''s tasteless. Ye Xuanqing also knows that it may be the reason for the kiss just now, but it seems that it''s a little hot. Xiaoxiao looks at her sister. Her white skin turns red as if she had just come out of the steamer. She feels like a crab. She is green before steaming and red after steaming. Puffed and laughed. "What are you laughing at? You can''t talk at dinner." Xuanqing seems to be in order to cover up the general acceptance of Xiaoxiao. "I know." Xiaoxiao wanted to say that you were so happy with my master just now, elder sister. In a twinkling of an eye, you didn''t let me talk. You really only let the state officials set fire and didn''t let the people light the lights. It''s really overbearing. Hum. "Go to the playground with me today." It''s the one Chen Ming went to last time. Obviously, some projects don''t have enough time in one day. Ye Xuanqing wants to play all the settings here again to be satisfied. "Well, good. I''ll settle the bill first. " Although it''s free for Chen Ming to eat here, can the people he brings over count? If it''s always like this, the store will not make any money, so Chen Ming still has to give the money. "Brother, are you more than one girlfriend?" The boss couldn''t help his curiosity. Yesterday, I got such a good-looking one. Today, I got another one. This guy is very lucky. "Ha ha, boss, you worry too much. I wish you a prosperous business." Chen Ming says that he has so many girlfriends who will be sacrificed by the FFF group. Chen Ming doesn''t want to annoy such a single dog organization. If there''s a thousand year old single in it, he''ll slap him to death. He has no place to argue. Chapter 500 Chen Ming settles the bill in a hurry, and then leaves the street with Xiaoxiao and ye Xuanqing who are full of food. I really don''t know if the business of that noodle soup shop is too hot, so if the strength of the food in that street can''t be counted, I can''t stay there. Chen Ming didn''t think it would have such an effect when he gave the soup base formula. It can be said that the real version of the "Butterfly Effect" was displayed in front of Chen Ming. Of course, Chen Ming didn''t care about those things. People with ability always have an impact on the environment around him. In reality, it''s not just the saying that environment makes man. The interaction between man and environment exists all the time. It''s just that different people have different degrees of influence. "Why do you always want to go to the playground? Why don''t we change places today? " Chen Ming really doesn''t want to go to any amusement park any more. For him, that kind of height and speed can''t create the thrilling feeling for him at all, so it''s better to change the exciting point. It''s really no good. It''s better to watch a movie than to go somewhere. Of course, Chen Ming is not the kind of person who is immune to amusement parks, but during this period, he has changed from an ordinary person to a doctor with soul power, and his views are very different from before. Only in this way can he feel the boredom of this entertainment setting. If Chen Ming is brought back to his original form, he doesn''t feel like bungee jumping, pirate boats, etc The flywheels won''t affect his mood at all. "What do you say is fun?" Ye Xuanqing''s original intention is not in this playground at all. Seeing the interaction between ye Xuanqing and Chen Ming, it''s not what he said. "Let''s go to a movie. I know there''s a good horror movie recently." Chen Ming''s Nokia has recently received a lot of spam messages. When deleting these messages, Chen Ming unconsciously took a look at one more message, that is, a recent Island movie was released, and the theme is zombies. Chen Ming is very interested in this kind of impossible things. He also knows that it is impossible for such a virus to appear in reality, otherwise his medicine will be useless. But it is impossible, but it can show its vivid image through people''s film. "Well, let''s hurry to buy tickets, or what if we can''t get a good seat?" Ye Xuanqing feels that she and Chen Ming are on the right track. Is it all predestined by heaven or is it this guy''s routine? Does he also soak Jiajia like this? "By the way, have you ever seen a movie with Jiajia?" Ye Xuan suddenly asked such a seemingly unrelated question. Chen Ming was stunned. Xuanqing saw him in his eyes when he was so stunned. She also felt that she was not quite right when she asked, so she quickly changed the topic: "just ask, when I didn''t say it." "No, I just didn''t react. I haven''t seen a movie with her yet." Chen Ming suddenly feels that she is in debt to Jiajia. Before she went to college, she was ruined by herself, and she went to school alone to report. It seems that she wants to bear all this by herself. Chen Ming suddenly feels a little confused. If there is an opportunity to save his parents, but he needs to take his own life, if I am alone, then I will not hesitate. But now that I have these families, can I still do so without hesitation? Chen Ming dare not make up his mind. He doesn''t have the guts. There is no way to choose between the two. Chen Ming shook his head, not to think about these, because all this is his own imagination, how can it happen so casually? "Come on, let''s go to the biggest movie city in Xinyuan. There must be shows there these days." Chen Ming drove his GTR out of the neighborhood and took her two daughters to the "dragon city". Longcheng, a shopping mall built at the end of the last century in Xinyuan City, has been renovated and updated from time to time for some years. Therefore, Longcheng still has the architectural style of science and technology, with bright lights and cold light, which makes people feel that it is coming to the next 20 years. It is said that the leader of this dragon city is a middle-aged uncle in his fifties. When real estate started, he went to do this kind of shopping mall. His classmates who also invested in real estate did not like his business. They thought that it would be closed in a few years. It was better to speculate in real estate with themselves. But he is desperate to get it, and he has to do his best to get it better and more expensive. After his hard work, many famous brands and shops cooperate with him, creating a prosperity of Longcheng. "Two adult tickets and one child ticket. Thank you Xiaoxiao looked at the poster on the wall, suddenly seemed to be interested in the zombie, small hand touch in the top, Xiaoxiao whispered: "not like." Suddenly, her hands embrace her from behind. She is so smart that her face turns white. Ye Xuanqing didn''t expect that he was so scared. He didn''t expect that Xiaoxiao had such a big reaction. "Don''t frighten, don''t frighten, elder sister knows wrong, elder sister will never frighten you again, OK?" Ye Xuanqing immediately begins to coax Xiaoxiao. The child may be timid and has never been frightened. If he frightens her, he will not be able to get around him. "What''s the matter?" Chen Ming is very strange to hear what happened here. He looks at Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao''s heart beats very fast, but there is no arrhythmia. It seems that he is simply frightened. "Xiaoxiao, it''s OK. Master is here." Chen Ming knows that the child is scared, so hurry to coax him. Otherwise, he won''t get any sense of security. After that, he will suffer from mental illness. Fortunately, Xiaoxiao seems to have lost his mind. After a while, he recovered. But the tears in the corner of her eyes represent the stimulation she just received. The mood of a child changes as quickly as a woman. Xiaoxiao immediately asks Chen Ming for popcorn. Chen Ming does not bargain with her this time, so he directly buys her a big bag to eat, so that she can eat enough, which is regarded as compensation for her. "Chen Ming, I won''t scare Xiaoxiao any more. I just want to make a joke." Ye Xuanqing saw Xiaoxiao watching the zombie poster there, so he wanted to scare her for a while. He didn''t think so much about it. "It''s OK, sister. With popcorn, I''m not afraid of anything." Xiaoxiao looks like nothing. Chapter 501 "Well, if you want to eat something in the future, if your master doesn''t buy it for you, tell your sister that she will buy you something delicious." Ye Xuanqing hopes to take this opportunity to make up for his apology to Xiaoxiao. "Well, sister." Xiaoxiao''s words are incoherent, because the popcorn has almost blocked her mouth. Chen Ming doubts whether he is taking a foodie to study medicine there. He can imagine that there will be a fat woman who is good at medicine in the future and is worried because she can''t find an object. In fact, according to Xiaoxiao''s way of eating, even if she is a child with high energy metabolism every day, she should not be fat at all. Chen Ming looks at Xiaoxiao and feels that she is a little taller than before. It seems that there is no difference between her and before. It seems that the food intake of a girl can''t be determined by common sense. Chen Ming doesn''t care much about this. The movie is about to start. Chen Ming bought three big cokes to enter the market. Why did he give Xiaoxiao a big one? The reason is very simple, because she will definitely be able to finish drinking. If she doesn''t have enough small glasses, she may ask Chen Ming to buy one. Chen Ming doesn''t want to come out one more time. It''s better to buy her a big one and spend money to relieve the disaster. "Beautiful." Xiaoxiao got a big coke and made a comment like this. It''s true that Meizizi. Although Chen Ming allowed herself to eat freely, she still had some requirements. If she didn''t make such a fuss today, maybe she would only have a bag of popcorn and a small coke there. In that case, what''s the point of watching this movie? Xiaoxiao is not interested in these movies, but he is full of interest in fried chicken, French fries and egg tarts. If he can eat with a good-looking big brother, it''s really a world food. The girl also began to develop secondary sexual characteristics, so these ideas will appear very normal. This movie is about a group of scientists pouring chemical waste into the river water without treatment, resulting in the death of a large number of fish and shrimp. However, the effect of natural selection appears. There are very tenacious lives living in the polluted river water. In order to have enough food to reproduce, they become very aggressive, Even if you don''t have half a fish, you''ll have to bite half of your meat. It was only in the early stage, and then it became more and more intense. They transmitted this characteristic to the upper level of the food chain until a brown bear, which had already shown the zombie characteristics. This brown bear attacked people passing by in the mountains, so the biochemical crisis began. In this film, people''s performance in such a crisis is incisive and incisive, which makes the audience cry out for joy. Ye Xuanqing also forgets his original purpose and directly sees himself in it. Obviously, for such a high-quality film, ye Xuanqing can''t resist the charm. Xiaoxiao was so excited to eat and watch that she almost ate her hand. Fortunately, she didn''t care at all, and there was a special silence in the camera. At this time, she also gently stopped chewing, making the whole viewing area quiet. "It''s a good movie, but the fat man in it is so hateful. If I start to know what kind of person he is, I''ll just throw him off the train." Ye Xuanqing is very shrewd and imagines herself as the man. It''s her choice to leave the man on the train without pity. "Elder sister, but that uncle is just like this to see his mother." Xiaoxiao thinks that maybe he can do it for the sake of filial piety, but it will hurt others. "You can''t abandon other people''s lives as a shield for your own life. Xiaoxiao, you should remember that one day when you find that your snacks can save others, you should give them your own snacks." "Ah? Oh, all right Then I hope there will never be that day, Xiaoxiao thinks so. "I think what the director conveyed to us through the lens should be that we should not abandon our bottom line at any time. At the same time, he also told us that if we really encounter a crisis, we may only think about taking care of ourselves." Chen Ming said how he felt about the film. But obviously, the two people who were very happy did not listen. Chen Ming shrugs. It seems that men can''t get in when women talk. Huh? Table tennis? Do you want to try a shot? "Xuanqing, shall we play a game?" Chen Ming pointed to the billiards over there. "But I can''t fight?" Ye Xuanqing is telling the truth. Although she knows that it is also a kind of sports competition, she thinks that this sport is used by a group of ignorant people to kill time, although she doesn''t know why she has such an impression. In fact, in ye Xuanqing''s junior high school class, some people don''t study all day long, sleep in school, and they are in groups of three or five, and they will consciously or unconsciously mention where they are going to play, so even if ye Xuanqing doesn''t listen carefully, words like Internet bar and billiard bar are still received by the ears, thus creating such an impression on them. "It''s OK. I''ll teach you, won''t I?" Chen Ming played a few strokes with his roommates in college, and they didn''t know anything about it before they took me with them. Of course, his level of billiards is amateur at most. "That''s good. Let''s go." Ye Xuanqing is eager to find a chance to spend more time with Chen Ming. "Xiaoxiao, I will teach you in the future. You don''t have to rush out to play. " Chen Ming suddenly feels the need to urge Xiaoxiao. Otherwise, if this silly girl is not enough to look at herself, she has to steal out to play. Where can Chen Ming find her then? "I know. You can''t eat such big beads. You can only wander around there. I really don''t know what''s fun." Xiaoxiao makes Chen Ming completely confused. What''s in Xiaoxiao''s head? Is it really good to think about this sport like this? Sure enough, the world outlook is different. Chen Ming doesn''t plan to deal with this cute apprentice. "This white ball is called the cue ball. Poke it with this pole, let it hit your ball, let the ball go into the bag, so you can continue until you finish your ball and it''s a victory." Chen Ming explains with a white ball. He took out what his roommate had taught him once again, but this time he added his own understanding of the billiards. Of course, the specific rules can be understood by playing the billiards once or twice. With his easy to understand explanation, I believe she will be able to use it soon. Chapter 502 Although it''s very easy to start a sport, it still needs a certain amount of talent and continuous practice if you want to play it well. Chen Ming is not very interested in it, but he hasn''t played it for a long time. Take this opportunity to have a look. And I seem to be able to find the feeling of playing with them in this sport. This feeling is full of memories. It''s only a few years since I graduated, and I don''t know if I have a chance to meet them. At that time, they came from all over the world for the college entrance examination, and returned to all over the world after graduation, so it is very difficult to say whether they can get together again in this life. "It''s so simple. Hey, brother Chen Ming, I''ll see how I can beat you later." After playing two strokes, ye Xuan basically understood the rules. In fact, it''s not very difficult. She just needs to use her brain to understand. With Peng''s voice, the ball she played immediately bounced. This makes Chen Ming feel very funny. Ye Xuanqing looks distressed. Originally, he wanted to let the ball go into the hole quickly. It''s pretty fierce. Unexpectedly, he made a fool of himself and made such an oolong. Chen Ming picked up the ball on the ground and put it back in place. It''s his turn. Chen Ming himself doesn''t know why he''s very comfortable in these fights. If he didn''t let him go, I''m afraid Xuanqing won''t have a chance. How can that work, so he quickly put a few balls to her, so that she can''t see, of course, he covered up very well, presumably she didn''t see it. Soon there were few balls left on the table, and the match between ye Xuanqing and Chen Ming came to a stalemate. Ye Xuanqing didn''t think so. She felt that she had to beat Chen Ming. Otherwise, what would this guy do if he didn''t listen to himself? Looking around and thinking about how to punch the hemisphere into the hole, Chen Ming went up and put up a handle. He held her arm with his left hand, and put his right hand around her waist. He told her how to play the ball in a whisper, but it was obvious that ye Xuanqing, who was controlled by Chen Ming, was a little white rabbit in his heart. I couldn''t listen to what Chen Ming was talking about at all, but when she looked back, she had already hit the ball in. Chen Ming looked at her with a smile: "now you can play that black ball, just like I just taught you to try." Now ye Xuanqing has only one ball left. As long as the ball goes in, she will win the game. But now ye Xuanqing feels that she is a little weak, and her sixth sense tells her that she can''t go in. But I''m still going to try. If I don''t even try, then I don''t even have the possibility of success? Ye Xuanqing has always been such a style of doing things. Of course, no one says that her style of doing things is bad. When aiming, ye Xuanqing felt the rod rubbing against her chest, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. But still can endure, who let oneself grow two big lump useless fat meat. Chen Ming felt a little uncomfortable looking at her wiping action, but he quickly shifted his attention with strong willpower. Well, the ball is big and white, and the ball is big and white. Chen Ming doesn''t know whether he is looking at the cue ball or any other ball. He can''t. his eyes need to rest. Eh? How does this passive drive work? What''s the use of your eyelids? However, as soon as Chen Ming opened his eyes, he saw that many of the same-sex people in the ball bar focused on this table. Of course, they were not looking at themselves, but their opponents. My fair lady, the gentleman is very nice. If you want to mess around, don''t you look for a cut? Chen Ming didn''t pay too much attention to them. But he found that one of his eyes was looking at him, and he was a man. I''m afraid this guy is not gay, right? Chen Ming has a chill, but if he doesn''t have anything to do, he comes directly. Chen Ming murmurs in his heart that he''s not here to find me. He''s not here to find me. But the fact is not as good as his wish, this guy''s intention to his own is very obvious, there is no point to change the meaning. At this time, Xuanqing scored the ball. Chen Ming lost the game, Chen Ming applauded and congratulated: "yes, it''s a good ball." "Hee hee, I''ll say I have talent." Obviously, she was very happy to win this sentence. "Excuse me, brother, I want to play with you. I don''t know if it''s a treat? " This little brother, who seems to be very British, just wants to play a game with himself. There is no other reason. In the process, he even looks at the charming ye Xuanqing. Chen Ming is more sure that this guy is a guy''s guess. Everyone knows that the same-sex trend in Britain has set off one layer after another. "Well, I think..." just half of Chen Ming''s words, ye Xuanqing got excited before waiting for him to refuse, "OK, OK, you can fight me after you win him." "I hope I can challenge such a beautiful lady." This person is also very polite. "Well, I''m more amateurish. Let''s play like we did just now." Chen Ming directly tells the fact that he is not good enough, because it is very obvious that this guy is a professional, and he has no strength to fight. But since Xuanqing has taken the next step for himself, isn''t he afraid that he won''t come out to fight. Even if I lose, I should lose with dignity. This is how men always try their best to compare in some strange places. Sometimes they don''t want to get out of bed to hold their urine. A group of people stop it, just can''t get out of bed, and then they can stay on it. But it''s obvious that they are in the same situation now. "You go ahead." He is very confident, because at least he is a professional player. How can he play this game if he doesn''t let the new man play a little bit? But he soon regretted the decision. Chen Ming believes in the saying that hard work is a miracle. He directly volleys the cue ball into the pile of balls, causing a rampage on the field. However, it seems that each of them has his own consciousness and begins to find the hole he can enter. Starting from the sound of the first ball entering the hole, the sound seems to be like a beat without stopping. While waiting to accept the British brother suddenly froze, what kind of operation is this? Isn''t this supposed to only appear in those clip videos? Did you meet a special effects artist today? Of course, Chen Ming can''t achieve such an effect, but with his dynamic vision and soul power tentacles, he helped himself cheat a little. Chapter 503 Lin Ming can''t believe what he''s showing in front of him, and the path of the ball is too fast and too many, so he didn''t see it clearly. But inside and outside, there''s a strange feeling, which makes him very big. If you ask him to say strange, he doesn''t know where it is. Originally, I watched them play and thought that the man was a little good. I wanted to have a good time, but I didn''t expect that when the other side came up, I would give myself a bad impression. Although I don''t know about him, it''s no problem to hit the ball one by one. The audience around him is obviously attracted by Chen Ming''s skill. I can''t imagine that there are so powerful players in such a small ball bar. No wonder there are beautiful women with the same strength around him. They are really talented and beautiful. I came to watch it unconsciously. Of course, they still keep a certain distance from the ball table, not to disturb the players on the court, which is the most basic courtesy. "Let me introduce myself. I''m Lin Ming. I wanted to come here to show off. I didn''t expect you to have such strength. I underestimated you before. I apologize for my attitude." At this time, Lin Ming was overshadowed by Chen Ming and was not angry. Instead, he politely asked Chen Ming to forgive his rudeness. "Ha ha, it''s OK. I just felt that I had such a strong luck, so I tried to fight hard. I didn''t expect that this would result. If I were allowed to do it again, I don''t think I could do it." Chen Ming referred to the goal he had just played as a result of luck. But as long as Chen Ming is still a holy spirit, he can still play the ball just like that. This is just an excuse for Chen Ming to hide his eyes and ears. "Ha ha, playing, although technology is also very important, but occasionally a little luck can decide the outcome, which is also the charm of billiards." Lin Ming said, but the hand movement is not slow, where quickly the ball code, ready to continue. Only when you meet a strong opponent can you make progress. This is what Lin Ming thinks, and he also confirms that this is correct. Relying on this creed, he has defeated many well-known players, and they have become the cornerstone of his climbing to the peak, so he has also established a deep friendship with them. Lin Ming''s calm demeanor in the face of danger makes Chen Ming understand that he is a professional who really loves this sport. Although he doesn''t watch those sports channels, he thinks that Lin Ming should be a well-known person in this circle. Otherwise, how could these people around him look at him differently. Sure enough, although he scored one by one, he still played all the balls in. Chen Ming changed hands. Chen Ming didn''t play the trick at the beginning, but played with him very seriously. At the end of the game, Chen Ming seemed to find the fun of this kind of sports, and their playing time was over. "If I have a chance in the future, I hope I can play with you again." Chen Ming said with a smile that his life is full of crises. Although this is not what he wants, it is true. This does not allow him to enjoy life so much. Maybe this kind of life can only be short for Chen Ming, not long. "Well, Lin Ming has seen gaoshu among the people. Can you tell me your name?" There are some sweat beads on Lin Ming''s head, but obviously different from his physical fatigue, his spirit is very excited, like a child playing with a favorite toy. "I also have a clear word, Chen Ming." With that, Chen Ming leaves the table with Xiaoxiao and ye Xuanqing. Maybe there will be few opportunities to come here in the future. "Master, was that man very powerful just now?" Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything just now. Instead, she watched the duel between Chen Ming and Lin Ming very seriously, because she thought that it was a kind of practice to be able to play such a sport. It seemed like "art" as everyone used to say. "It''s very powerful. If you use the realm of medical skills to describe him, he''s probably a master." Chen Ming is afraid that the two people around him don''t understand Lin Ming''s power, so he tells them in a way that they can understand. "So powerful." Ye Xuanqing is also very powerful. Just now, when Chen Ming and Lin Ming were fighting, she found that she couldn''t squeeze into the atmosphere between them at all. Obviously, when they were fighting each other head to head, they only had each other in their eyes. But Chen Ming''s brother is very powerful. It''s not like he said that he only knows a little bit. Obviously, he is very powerful, OK. But I lost so much. It seems that I have to be more powerful. hey. "Where are you giggling?" Chen Ming walks and finds that the little girl is hiding behind her and giggles. What''s the matter? Did she eat something bad just now, which made her IQ go away? "Brother Chen Ming, it''s not too late. Let''s go shopping?" Today, ye Xuanqing is determined not to go back to the dormitory. Today, he will have a good wave. Whether the girl can get married or not depends on today. "Well, I haven''t had a good look for a while." Chen Ming agreed without hesitation. "Great. Brother Chen Ming, you are so kind to me. " Ye Xuanqing is obviously very happy. After all, Chen Ming is so obedient to herself. She thinks it''s very rare. Has he noticed my intention? Ye Xuanqing thinks that although the fact is not what she thinks, ye Xuanqing thinks that as long as they feel happy for so long at the moment. "But what do you want to buy?" The idea of a man is to go directly to the place where the shop is located to buy what he needs, so it''s better to make clear what to buy in advance. Chen Ming has already bought everything he needs with Liu mengyan, so he has nothing to buy for the time being. "Ah? Buy whatever you see. " Ye Xuanqing''s answer is very casual. Obviously, she doesn''t care what she wants to buy. She just wants to find someone to accompany her around. Now that ye Xuanqing says so, Chen Ming knows what she wants to do. "Well, let''s go." Chen Ming takes her hand and leads her around. Anyway, it''s a walk to relax. Why go to the mall? Xiaoxiao looks at these two big men walking hand in hand like children. She despises her master. Pooh, scum man. Although she didn''t know what the word meant, it seemed that it was just the same to master? There will be no sense of disobedience. Although ye Xuanqing had been approached by him before. Chapter 504 But she knows that Chen Ming didn''t mean anything to her at that time. She just looked at her as her sister, so ye Xuanqing didn''t do much at that time. But now she knows that Liu mengyan is not with him, and Jiajia''s sister is not, so it''s time to seize the opportunity. But did not expect the opportunity to fall in her hands, two people have been chatting, chatting about their past, chatting about the people they used to like, their experience is not very same, but they are heavy on love and righteousness, also chatting about their hobbies. This makes Xiaoxiao passively hear a lot of gossip. These two guys don''t want me to listen so much and then kill me? Is my last supper just a box of pork? Chen Ming doesn''t seem to want Xiaoxiao to destroy the atmosphere between them, so he specially bought Xiaoxiao a pot of baorou and two large bunches at the stall. Dashuan had been wiped out by her for a long time, because there were just two. She was afraid that Chen Ming would snatch them from her when she ate the pot of pork. Obviously, she didn''t want to do so. When Chen Ming looked back to see if she had lost them, she found that there were only two signatures left in her hand. Chen Ming was ashamed. He didn''t know if he shouldn''t give her this kind of food, but forget it. Anyway, the food has blocked someone''s mouth. "Brother Chen Ming, can you still play guitar?" Ye Xuanqing had a strong interest in the past of this "senior" who once dominated the campus. "Yes, I just graduated from high school. I didn''t have any plans for such a long vacation, so I tried to learn guitar." Chen Ming was very nervous when he was waiting for the notice to come down. He was afraid that if any admission link made a mistake, he would not be able to go to the pharmacy department of Medical University. Fortunately, God didn''t make a big joke with him. His admission was very smooth. When the school receptionist called him to inform him that he had been accepted, Chen Ming was very happy with the expected joy. He immediately told his grandfather the big good news. But at this time, my grandfather was lying on the bed and couldn''t get off the ground. Chen Ming was admitted to this school for this reason, so that he would have enough time to accompany his grandfather, and he would be able to take the shuttle bus back to have a look on Saturday and Sunday. "Can you give me a chance to play it?" Ye Xuanqing suddenly looks like a little fan, imploring Chen Ming to agree to her request. She felt that if the boy who can play guitar must be very handsome, at least gentle. Obviously, her impression of guitarists is all from TV programs. "OK, but I haven''t played it for a long time. I''m a little rusty. Don''t laugh at me then." What Chen Ming said is also true. After all, he is too busy with his work after graduation to play any piano. It''s better to spend this time on his work. But later, he was defeated by his work, targeted by the director and excluded by his colleagues. He was able to deal with all these bad things. No one must be more unlucky than him. He was the best one among those graduates, but he finally got to the point where even his girlfriend left him. Of course, now Chen Ming doesn''t care about her at all. It''s wrong for him to say that he was with her at the beginning, but he used to be so naive that he thought that it was love, that is, he would spend the rest of his life together. It seems that without experience, he would never know what real love is. If Chen Ming hadn''t broken that wooden box, he might not have been who he is now, but it''s all in time. His life path has changed a lot. It''s what he wants to do now to inherit his grandfather''s legacy, open the ancient wooden hall all over the country, and find his parents. "No, as long as you play it carefully, it will be very nice, but do you still have a piano?" After all, when ye Xuanqing moved out to live in Chen Ming''s rental house, he never noticed the appearance of his guitar when they were together. "It''s really gone, but why don''t we just buy one now?" Chen Ming''s guitar, the most elementary "firecracker", was very clear to him at that time. Of course, it was also Chen Ming''s first piano. Chen Ming was moved by the music beauty brought by the guitar at that time. He thought that through the effect of several notes after vibration, he could deeply cure the heart. Let his / her heart resonate with your state of mind, so as to solve your mental illness. It is obvious that Chen Ming broke his / her piano in a quarrel with Liu Lizhen. However, it is a thing of the past. Now that he / she has the ability to buy a better piano for himself / herself, let it go, What''s the use of entanglement? "Brother Chen Ming, you seem to be very familiar with this place?" Ye Xuanqing sees the complex terrain here, but Chen Ming walks here clearly. It seems that she has never been here. She feels very safe. "Yes, I came here several times to buy replacement strings, so I am familiar with the shops here. And I''m basically familiar with the boss. " Obviously, Chen Ming''s familiarity with this place has almost caught up with his own school. Holding hands is like a couple in love. It seems that they are used to holding hands. They don''t find it inconvenient. Until Chen Ming pulls out his hand and picks up a good Martin to have a try, ye Xuanqing reflects that his little claw has been kept by Chen Ming''s brother for so long. Hee hee, now if brother Chen Ming doesn''t like himself, I don''t believe it. "The echo of the piano box is so wonderful, good piano." Chen Ming had been to this store in the future before. It seemed that it was a new shop, which made him very happy, because he was able to buy such a large piano shop, which showed that the owner of the piano shop had a certain strength, and he just observed that there was a professional piano player in it. So all the instruments in this room must have been tuned well. As soon as he started, Chen Mingxian felt very comfortable. Both the size and the echo of the wooden resonance box made him infatuated. He came to feel it directly, and the beautiful "Hotel California" came into being in five minutes and forty seconds. Xuanqing is not the only one who is attracted by Chen Mingqin''s voice. The customers and the owners of the store are also attracted by Chen Ming''s song. Although the hotel in California has a long space, it is undoubtedly beautiful. Chapter 505 At the end of the song, Chen Ming is still holding his guitar. A fat middle-aged man in a shirt with a strong artistic atmosphere took the lead in clapping. The clapping started from sparse to one. Obviously, it was a good performance, "brother Chen Ming, is it so cool?" Ye Xuanqing''s little heart is beating there. Obviously, she felt that she had found the treasure. "The master still has this brush." Xiaoxiao is also conquered by Chen Ming''s dazzling skills. Originally, he thought his master was just like a psychopath who was obsessed with medicine. But he didn''t expect that there was art in medicine. Then he is his own master, and he can learn one or two. "Little brother, how many years have you studied guitar?" The chubby middle-aged man came to chat him up. Judging from the musician''s attitude towards him, he should be the owner of the piano shop. "Five or six years." In fact, if only the time of playing the piano is counted, Chen Ming can only play the piano well in his four years in University. But when he was in University, he didn''t want to play the piano well, so he didn''t show his face in public, and few people knew that he could play the piano. It is estimated that he is the only one who knows his roommates, and other classmates just know that his major always gets school and national scholarship. "Good, good. I don''t know if you are working now, or are you looking for other opportunities? " When Chen Ming heard this, he understood. It seems that the boss wants to include himself in the company. With Chen Ming as a good player, he will definitely bring good business to his shop. However, it is obvious that Chen Ming will let him down. "I''m on the job and I run a small pharmacy." Chen Ming replied shyly. "Oh, it''s not bad, little brother. I have my own shop at such a young age, and I can not only play the piano, but also heal the wounded. I admire Mr. Li." It is obvious that Chen Ming''s words, which are quite normal to him, are different from those who call themselves Li. It is not easy for a person to play the piano so well, and he even has the remaining energy to specialize in medicine. If Chen Ming is not bragging, then he really met a great God today. "This piano is OK with you?" Li''s eyes turned to Chen Ming''s piano. "This piano is very easy to use. I''m going to buy it. What''s the price, boss?" Chen Ming saw that when he asked about the price of the piano, why did he hesitate to say that he wanted to buy it? It''s obvious that Li didn''t want to talk so simply with this piano. "Originally, the price of this piano was 28000 yuan, but today you and I are predestined to each other. I''ll give you a small change of 20000 yuan. You take it away and give me your business card as a friend?" Li is very good to erase a large part of the change of this piano, although he has no money to earn, but to make friends like Chen Ming did not suffer. "Thank you so much. Here''s my card. " Chen Ming thought about the promotion of his ancient wooden hall at that time, but his guests were either rich or expensive, so it was best for them to help promote themselves. However, his customers were basically targeted at these dignitaries. When Chen Ming goes out, he has an extra guitar on his back. Anyway, he has to go back to the ancient wooden hall later, so he doesn''t have to send it to him from their piano shop. In this way, he can save the travelling expenses. It''s killing two birds with one stone. Chen Ming feels that he has had a very good time today. "Xiaoxiao, stay in the ancient wooden hall first. Master will send your sister Xuanqing back and come back." It''s very late now, and the sun has already set. Chen Ming knows that he should send Xuanqing back. Xuanqing looks like she''s not in a hurry. When Chen Ming wants to pick up the car to take her back, she directly refuses. He said he would walk together. They walked side by side in the streets of Xinyuan city. Suddenly, some "down" floated down from the sky. Today''s first snow had already fallen. Ye Xuanqing held some snowflakes in his hand and looked at their crystal clear structure. Then he was melted into a drop of water by the temperature of his palm. Ye Xuanqing is obviously very happy with such a romantic scene. How old are they? They are still so childlike. Chen Ming looks at the little girl who seems to never grow up and laughs. The first snow is not too big, which makes their clothes more transparent. "Brother Chen Ming, do you know? I was born on a snowy day, and my father says that''s why I''m so white. " Ye Xuanqing has no doubt about what her father said, because her father''s skin is a bit dark and doesn''t look very white. They all say that the girl looks like her father, so ye Xuanqing thinks it''s true. But it''s just a joke that parents make fun of their children. If you open your stomach, it''s not necessarily who is whiter than who? The older generation of people are like this, neck up, sleeves, arms are all black, and other places are really like a baby white, people wonder if this is what skin surgery. "I don''t remember when I was born. My grandfather said he didn''t know very well, so I came according to my ID card." Chen Ming''s birth is indeed a mystery. His grandfather also speculates how old he is by feeling his bone age, which is the date on his ID card. However, my grandfather may not keep up with the times. When he filled in his Hukou information, he wrote April 1, which was April Fool''s day, and Chen Ming knew it when he had his first birthday with his classmates. He hasn''t had much of a birthday since. It''s obviously related to this day. But he doesn''t blame his grandfather. Anyway, birthday is of no use to him. Why bother about it? Obviously, Chen Ming hasn''t had a serious birthday for a long time. He doesn''t care much about the concept of birthday. "Then? Brother Chen Ming, what''s the date on your ID card Ye Xuanqing doesn''t know about this. For her, Chen Ming is very academic, which she learned from the director. However, many legends about Chen Ming have disappeared as the elder students left the campus, so she doesn''t know when Chen Ming''s birthday is. "Well, April first." Chen Ming is very serious answer, afraid that the little girl thought he was fooling her. "Ah? Really? Poof Pooh Ye Xuanqing suddenly laughs. She didn''t expect Chen Ming''s birthday to be like this. No wonder she once asked the elder sister of that class and said she didn''t know when Chen Ming''s birthday was. Yes, who would have known such an embarrassing birthday date? Chapter 506 "Brother Chen Ming, you look so round this month." Ye Xuanqing points to the bright moon in the sky. For some reason, the moon is especially bright in the sky, as if it is the only king in the night sky. It beats the stars and makes its light shine on the earth, soft and gentle. When Chen Ming looks at ye Xuanqing''s eyes, they seem to be shining. The light of the stars shines on her eyes. It''s really beautiful¡° The moon is beautiful. " Chen Ming spits out this paragraph uninteresting. It seems that this sentence is like long bread. It''s so natural that he doesn''t feel it at all. "Yes, it''s really beautiful." The two of them walk to the park unconsciously. It''s quiet all around here. There is a thin layer of snowflakes on the swing. Ye Xuanqing goes to grab the two Li chains and shakes them. Soon the swing is clean. She sits up and waves to Chen Ming, obviously trying to let him follow him on the swing. As they swing gently, ye Xuanqing suddenly remembers a conversation with his father when he was a child. At that time, his father was still pushing himself behind him to play. Ye Xuanqing then said, "Dad, when I grow up, I will find a man as gentle as you. I feel super happy when I see my mother like that." "Ha ha, you silly girl is talking nonsense again. Come on, danggao." Wearing a pair of glasses, the very gentle man said, obviously he is very used to his daughter''s saying this from time to time. Although her daughter is lovely to death, she is always as lively and active as boys. He likes what girls like, but she also likes what boys can play with. "Brother Chen Ming, can you push me? I don''t want to move." Ye Xuanqing suddenly stops and stares at Chen Ming. "Why are you so lazy?" Although Chen Ming was complaining, he stopped and walked behind her. Ye Xuanqing said with a sly smile, "Hey, you are still honest when you say you don''t want to be healthy." "Well? What did you say? " "Oh, nothing, nothing. I mean, can you push it higher?" Ye Xuanqing was obviously a little ashamed of what he said just now. Chen Ming shakes his head and gently starts to push his hands upright. Ye Xuanqing''s body is very light. Even with Chen Ming''s slight push, she can swing very high. Of course, this is part of the reason why Chen Ming is afraid to swing this guy out directly. If she accidentally gets strong, doesn''t she want to take off directly? "Wow, that''s exciting." "I am the king of the world!" "I, ye Xuanqing, am the most beautiful girl in the universe. Well "I like baked gluten!" Chen Ming is stunned. Does this guy like baked gluten? Chen Ming thought she didn''t like it when she saw the baked gluten. In fact, ye Xuanqing didn''t want Chen Ming to know that he liked the food. After all, he ate it all over his mouth, just like a big cat. "I also like Chen Ming!" It was the loudest and loudest cry, obviously for fear that Chen Ming would not hear it. Chen Ming grabs both sides of the swing and stops it by force, while ye Xuanqing lies in Chen Ming''s arms because of his inertia. Just after shouting, he is put into that person''s arms. Do you want to be so exciting? Obviously, ye Xuanqing is waiting for Chen Ming''s reply. The blush of a small face is as red and hot as chili peppers. "Why did you say it?" Chen Ming frowned, as if he was not satisfied with what ye Xuanqing said to himself. "I''m sorry, it''s me..." ye Xuanqing suddenly felt that he had lost the support of his spine. Was I rejected? Sure enough, Chen Ming''s brother was so excellent, and he just regarded me as his sister? Then I beg you not to be so nice to me, I will fall in love with you. Just face red suddenly transferred to the nose and eyes, obviously brewing for a while will completely release the emotion. "It''s right for boys to do such things. Xuanqing, I like you." Without waiting for her chance to react, Chen Ming kisses her directly. Ye Xuanqing is surprised at first, and then immediately immerses himself in his smell. The tongue of the sample is still flexible. Ye Xuanqing experiences great joy and great sorrow at this time, although the sad part is scared out by Chen Ming. But the feeling of kissing is really refreshing. There''s still more to be done. Ye Xuanqing turns from defensive to offensive. Chen Ming feels that this guy is really "hungry". Did he get caught? Is there anything else like this? Does this make people enjoy the process of kissing. Ah... The lips are so swollen. It''s time to split the lips and breathe. My brain is running out of oxygen. Chen Ming promises to set an alarm clock when I''m going to kiss next time, otherwise I''ll be easily sucked dry by her. Of course, Chen Ming is just thinking about it casually, but today he has finally given the relationship between them. It''s a good start. Chen Ming doesn''t want to have such an affair with Xuanqing for a long time. After all, it''s OK to have such an affair for a long time, which will give two people a good time. But after a long time, no one can stand it. What is this thing beyond friendship but not love? How long will you stay at this stage? This is not what Chen Ming can imagine. In fact, Chen Ming originally wanted to express himself directly, but he was afraid that doing so would hurt her, and that not doing so would hurt her. Therefore, Chen Ming has been very tangled all the time, and he has not been with her all the time, if not for the Nokia to keep in touch with her. It''s very likely that Chen Ming will not contact him. "You know, it''s been a long time." Ye Xuanqing nestles in Chen Ming''s arms. The swing carries the weight of the two and makes a creaking sound. But do the two people in a different mood care about the size of the movement? Obviously, they don''t notice, but just because they don''t, doesn''t mean others don''t notice. It happened that the students of the nearby school running at night passed by and saw that the couple dogs were very angry. This is road rage. Originally, they were in a good mood today. Why did you show your love in front of me? Will you die if you don''t show it? So he chose a very clever way of revenge, so he ran around the swing, ah, anyway, you can''t control me, I''m so free to run here, what''s the matter? No one can run on these tiles if they run at night. If Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing let him run like this. The key is that he is still looking at them all the time, which makes them feel uncomfortable. How can anyone be so shameless? Chapter 507 If Chen Ming didn''t want to be rude, this guy would have been slapped and knocked unconscious by Chen Ming and then thrown in the garbage can. However, he''s in a good mood now, so I''ll spare your life. Chen Ming left there with ye Xuanqing. Anyway, they are all lovers. What do you care about a single dog? Abuse him? No, we have to care for this poor animal. But now it''s ye Xuanqing who''s holding Chen Ming''s hand and walking boldly, which makes Chen Ming sigh for a while. Sure enough, after confirming the relationship, is it a little different from before? "Darling, let''s go for a walk by that river." Ye Xuanqing, a woman and a man, is going to take Chen Ming down the road. "Well, well, well, can you slow down?" Chen Ming felt that his arm was going to fall apart when he was dragged. If he didn''t slow down, he would really dislocate. "Well, I know it''s not a matter for you. Put on whatever you want and keep up." Ye Xuanqing obviously won''t listen to Chen Ming''s remarks. Qiming River, which divides Xinyuan into three parts, the upper and lower parts and the middle part. The medical university is just in the area above. It has built guardrails, pasted bricks and planted cherry trees on both sides of the river, which is very beautiful. Many lovers are tired of playing and will chat while walking here. It''s obvious that ye Xuanqing is going to try the feelings of her first day with Chen Ming. Although Chen Ming is not very cold about this, he still cooperates with her very much. Sure enough, when the topic is about medicine, their conversation will be opened, and the content will be enough for them to chat for a long time. "Yes, yes. It seems that you have made great progress during my absence." After Chen Ming has been to Muling for such a long time, it''s really good to give her to Lin Wanru. Now she can answer any prescription Chen Ming tells her. "But I can''t compare with you. How did you make it? How could there be so many things? " Ye Xuanqing thinks she already knows a lot, but Chen Ming knows more than he does. Obviously, she is surprised by Chen Ming''s intelligence reserve. "I''ve learned a lot from my grandfather since I was a child. After all, the years are there." Chen Ming attributes his knowledge of so many things to his grandfather''s edification, but he doesn''t want to say anything about the Gumu family. After all, that family has rotten to the bone, and he doesn''t want to have any connection with them at all. However, he did not have any connection with the family. He did. After all, he had stood on the opposite side of the family, and he had captured so many people of the family. Obviously, it was not easy for both sides to make up. However, Chen Ming doesn''t care about these. After all, he has never had a better impression of the ancient wooden family. So no matter how bad the relationship becomes, Chen Ming won''t care much? This is a sentence Chen Ming learned recently. It''s the best way to describe the relationship between him and the ancient family. "Well, sooner or later I will learn more than you." Obviously, ye Xuanqing doesn''t admit defeat, because she never loses what she can win with her efforts. Obviously, she thinks she can win this time. After all, her brain is not stupid, even though her opponent is her boyfriend who has just confirmed her relationship. "Well, Xuanqing, you will surpass me one day." Chen Ming smiles, touches her head and says that it''s really very difficult for ye Xuanqing to achieve this. After all, Chen Ming now has memory tentacles. Endorsement is like eating and drinking water, so it''s like one person calculating with an abacus and another person calculating with a computer. It''s not a fair game at all. Of course, Chen Ming can''t directly say that you are too rubbish to give up. It''s impossible to beat me. First, Chen Ming is not so arrogant. Second, Chen Ming doesn''t think it''s something to show off. Third, is Chen Ming really not afraid of Ye Xuanqing beating himself to death? Obviously, Chen Ming still has some brain seeds. "Hey, bike sharing?" Ye Xuanqing sees a neat blue car. It''s obviously a place for bicycles. It''s a popular thing recently, but ye Xuanqing doesn''t have much contact with it. "How do you use this? Wechat? " Ye Xuanqing obviously doesn''t know how to pick up the car. Seeing that she is so busy and in a hurry, Chen Ming quickly takes her mobile phone and accepts it. He is afraid that this girl will make her last mistake again. When chatting just now, he said that it will take a while for him to be familiar with the software. And it''s still that simple software. Once, she was going to try a new take out service, but she didn''t expect to become a rider. Although Chen Ming didn''t know what operation made her become a rider, he would help her. Chen Ming put the mobile phone in his hand for a while, and then made the whole process clear. He took her thumb directly and recharged 10 yuan to pick up the car. "Scan the code later." Chen Ming gives her back her cell phone. "Wow, you can use a smartphone." But when ye Xuanqing knew that he was going to buy him a mobile phone, this guy had to have an elderly phone. Ye Xuanqing always thought he couldn''t use it, but he didn''t expect that Chen Ming just didn''t want to use it. It''s not that he didn''t want to. It seems that ye Xuanqing has misunderstood something all the time. "Emmmm, I just don''t like to use it. I don''t know how to use it." "Well, what shall I do?" Chen Ming seems to be aware of a serious problem, that is, only ye Xuanqing has a smart phone, while Chen Ming has only one Nokia, which has no features except hardware. It seems that Chen Ming can''t get on the bus. "Well? Ye Xuanqing didn''t wait for Chen Ming to say anything to understand what he meant. However, it is obvious that Chen Ming is at a loss in order to cover up his embarrassment. He does not know where to put his hand. However, it seems that ye Xuanqing has come up with a good way to let Chen Ming sit on the bicycle directly, and he also takes advantage of the situation to sit on Chen Ming''s body. Although he has a heavy burden on the bicycle, he can still ride it. What''s more, it''s not far from the school. "Let''s go, Chen Ming." Ye Xuanqing obviously regards the bicycle as a sea going ship and plans to go to the dormitory bravely. It''s not enough for ye Xuanqing to know that it''s time to close the door just after the estimated time. "Hey, hey, speed up." When ye Xuanqing holds Chen Ming, he obviously feels that his speed is not fast enough, and Chen Ming is speeding up there. However, Chen Ming is also full of face. Chapter 508 If someone can look at Chen Ming''s waking speed from the perspective of God, he will feel like a character in the game trying to stare. However, Chen Ming doesn''t play too much. What if ye Xuanqing falls from his car? I even took care of her, let alone threw her out of the car. Ye Xuanqing feels that the speed is a little fast. If it goes on like this, he will go back to the dormitory early. He can''t decide whether he can go back. The dormitory is the abyss of time, and he can''t degenerate into it. It is obvious that ye Xuanqing has made sufficient mental preparation. She doesn''t want to go back to the dormitory anyway. "Too fast, slow down. It''s a little cold. " This is a good excuse, although now the snow stopped, but now just take him as an excuse. "Yes, I see." Chen Ming lowered his speed. It''s obvious that Chen Ming has the smell of a voice controlled car, and he is very obedient. "Well? The dormitory is locked. " Ye Xuanqing looked at the long lock. Although her tone was discontented, her heart was still very happy. "Do you have your ID card? I can only stay out for one night today. " Of course, Chen Ming won''t take her to spend an extra night. Otherwise, it''s too bad. It''s better to open a room in an adult way, and it''s still a single room. "Well, I have." Ye Xuanqing replied without hesitation that he was really a master. The move was fatal. Why did these two guys go out without ID cards? Online? There are few places where adults need to take their ID cards. One is the private Hall of Zhengfu City, the other is the hotel, and the other is to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their ID cards. So Chen Ming''s car turned around. Because it''s near the University, it''s very easy to find a good hotel. After all, there are hospitals and food street here. How can there be no hotels? Otherwise that sentence will not be effective, what is called wine full think silver fish, is such a thing. When college students are full of hot pot and kebab, they will have enough to drink by the way, so they have to think about the succession. However, it''s time for Chen Ming and Liu Lizhen to have a slap on the outside when they were in college, so they know a lot about the hotels outside, the prices are suitable, and the theme is obvious. After all, Chen Ming is an old driver. Of course, few people will believe this sentence if they can''t say it. After all, Chen Ming''s gentle and elegant look here is not the kind of scum man, just the kind of guy who plays with girls'' bodies. However, Chen Ming''s flowery skills were really taught by Liu Lizhen at the beginning. It can be said that although Liu Lizhen is as young as Chen Ming, she does have a thorough study on this aspect. When she is with Chen Ming, she does have the idea of controlling Chen Ming with her lower body. If Chen Ming didn''t take more exercise, maybe he would have been exhausted. "One room." Chen Ming put his black card and ID card on the counter. Originally, the shopkeeper took the opportunity to kill them. After all, he saw that the couple came by bike, and two of them rode in one car. In fact, such poor couples are very good. As long as they spend time with them, they will give up their extra money. I said that I had specially reserved a room for them, so that they would have an excuse that they could believe, so that they would not feel so bad. Of course, the old drivers who often come here would not work. After all, people are regular customers. They all look familiar. They lie in front of acquaintances. Isn''t that a smoke? However, the previous thoughts disappeared after seeing this black card. This black card can think about the identity of this person. It can be said that if his ideas just now are realized, then he will not be able to walk out. "Your key, please keep it." It''s obvious that Chen Ming''s black card has frightened the boss. In fact, Chen Ming is not very interested in such a card. After all, it doesn''t conform to his low-key temperament. If this black card is ordinary paint, it''s the black card with noble atmosphere. This makes him not know how to keep a low profile. At first, Chen Ming doesn''t want to open a house at all. Secondly, if he knows he has nothing to do and walks around with a black card, it will bring trouble to his sister Shi Yi. So Chen Ming doesn''t want to disturb her. "Let''s go. It suddenly reminds me that it was time to go to Qiyu to find you." Chen Ming suddenly remembered the past. "Yes, I remember you said at that time, don''t let those aristocratic families look down upon anything." They really look up to Chen Ming. At this time, the news that he defeated huitengyi and Chu Bawang should have spread to those aristocratic families. If anyone wants to weigh Chen Ming, it is obviously impossible. After all, Chen Ming defeated the two masters alone, which was unprecedented among them. Although Chen Ming''s methods are not effective enough to cheat people, the result is quite good. At least, it has deterred those sinister families and made them dare not act rashly. They really dare not act rashly. Obviously, the effect of Chen Ming''s action is quite remarkable. "Well, let''s not talk about that. Go and wash it now. You can''t sleep without washing away the tiredness of the day. " Chen Ming says to ye Xuanqing with a bad smile. "Or shall I wash you?" Chen Ming is obviously more interested in option B. "No, I''ll do it first and you''ll do it later." Obviously, ye Xuanqing has his own idea. He doesn''t want to take a mandarin duck bath with Chen Ming. After all, this is his first time, and he has to verify those legends. What will hurt? Will fall red, some boys pay attention to this fall not fall red, she felt upset to death, or hurry in to take a bath. As soon as she went in, half an hour passed. Obviously, Chen Ming had to turn on the TV to have a look. It happened that there was a program he liked very much - animal world on TV. Then he talked about how to teach and accompany the antelope. Chen Ming felt that what he was going to do later seemed like this. Although he was very excited, it was just like that. Ye Xuanqing finally washes it now, and Chen Ming is kissing, but it''s obvious that ye Xuanqing feels that Chen Ming has just washed it out. "Go and give me a bath. Don''t come out until it''s clean. You are a little boy Chen Ming made him feel a little embarrassed, so he went in and adjusted the water temperature quickly. Anyway, he took a bath quickly. He was not in a hurry. The more I think about it, the more anxious I am. Chapter 509 Chen Ming wakes up his mind with the cold shower water. How can he be so excited? We should calm down and treat this relationship well. So, what kind of posture is more exciting later? Chen Ming squeezed a little shampoo on his body, but I don''t know if it was the result of Chen Ming''s too much excitement. He squeezed a large amount of shampoo directly into his hand and saw it flow through his fingers. Chen Ming put it directly on his head. There was still a lot of sanding. Chen Ming used the surplus part directly on his body. In fact, shampoo and shower gel have the same effect. Even if they don''t, they can save time. Of course, this is the idea of most boys. In fact, it''s just a good excuse for their laziness. Chen Ming has the same taste all over. "Hey, I''m done." Chen Ming''s wet hair hung down, and it seemed that his pupils were emitting androgen. The bathrobe didn''t cover his upper body. At this time, he was like a model walking down from the cover. Chen Ming turned off the light without looking at it. Step by step, ye Xuanqing is getting closer to her lying on the bed. At the moment, ye Xuanqing seems to be a little tense because of tension, and his step by step is just on her heart beat. It seems that he has been powered up enough and his heart is beating. Chen Ming''s index finger and middle finger, pretending to be a villain''s leg, run to her. With a push, they touch her calf from the sheet. Unexpectedly, ye Xuanqing feels that the whole person is closer to Chen Ming. Chen Ming holds his hand on her waist and just looks at her face. Why does he have such a moving look? Deep kiss down, gnawing, do not want to let go, a good night. The sun came from the crack of the curtain and shone on them. Sure enough, it took a long time for their physical work to recover. Chen Ming felt a little headache, and felt strange. Sure enough, this silly girl was playing with his old emperor, and her observation was very exciting. "Didn''t you learn at school?" "Ah! Are you awake? " Ye Xuanqing let go, obviously to let people see her like this. She felt very ashamed, although she had already done what she had to do. "Actually, you can go on. I don''t care. " Chen Ming''s face was red, and he said he didn''t boast without shame. Obviously, he was trying to trick Ye Xuanqing. "Bah, I don''t care." Ye Xuanqing got up and began to wear clothes. "Well, why are you so irresponsible?" It''s you who started the fire. It''s true. Of course, Chen Ming can''t solve it by himself. Qi Shen Dantian will put the blood into it and let it go back to the original place. "Here you are, waiting for me to get something to cook for you." Ye Xuanqing wears very smart clothes, and then leaves with Chen Ming. Chen Ming, who is wearing pants, is stunned. "Don''t you think it''s troublesome?" Yes, go down from here, then go shopping, and then come back to cook. What a waste of time? But since she wants to do so, I don''t care. I just can''t accompany her all the time today. Tonight is the time when he and Phoenix dragon will make an agreement to attack Huiteng''s house. I can''t help it. "Hey, hey, mom said, as long as you control a man''s stomach, it''s impossible for the man to think without you in his heart." But ye Xuanqing has always remembered what her mother said to her. And she has seen from childhood that her mother''s words are not unreasonable. Even if her father quarrels with her mother, as long as her mother says that she won''t cook dinner, she will promise that her father will have to make her happy later. And try bailing, obviously they have to hurry to prepare to be able to keep his heart, not easy to catch up, I will not let you leave me so easily. This is the main idea of Ye Xuanqing. Yimao, Liangmao, Sanmao and bamao are the results of her "expedition". Obviously, the skills of house keeping and bargaining are all natural skills. She doesn''t need to think about them any more. Although ye Xuanqing doesn''t need a little money, it''s the bargaining process that makes her feel good. So even if you don''t win, it doesn''t matter. Just cut. "Darling, I''m back." "I''m starving. What shall we have for breakfast?" "Emmm, no name. My mother taught me to do it." Ye Xuanqing doesn''t know what this dish is called. Anyway, she always watches her mother cook it for them, and she always eats it for breakfast without changing the soup or dressing. She has been used to it for many years. "It turned out to be my aunt''s dish, so it must be quite delicious." "Pi, you haven''t met my mother, let alone eaten the dishes my mother cooked." "Ah, that''s not right. There''s a saying that it''s good to eat and drink. How can you say that you don''t have the effect of this dish when your aunt keeps you so beautiful?" Chen Ming answered her seriously. "Well, well, you have a point." Ye Xuanqing said that he couldn''t do it anyway. It''s better to make the dishes quickly. It''s almost nine o''clock now. If you don''t eat it, just have lunch. What else do you have for breakfast? Chen Ming is there waiting for her to do well. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with coming first. Chen Ming gets up and looks out of the window. Xinyuan seems to have been in such a stable state since the underground gang was ruled by Fenglong society. Although ordinary people don''t know what''s going on, the underworld in other cities can hear their existence. Their reputation can be said to have been significantly improved in secret, which has also attracted the attention of some people. While Phoenix Dragon Society is watching other cities, the underworld society in other cities is also watching Phoenix Dragon Society. Once it acts, it will certainly cause a series of reactions, as long as it can be inferred that Phoenix Dragon Society is a threat to them. Then they are likely to unite regardless of the past, which will pose a great threat to Phoenix dragon. After all, this organization has not been glued together for long, and there are still many problems inside and outside the organization, and these problems can not be solved in a short time. For example, in the battle group, the discipline of Phoenix dragon club is much better than before. Many people don''t understand why they need money to support these idle people who only know how to fight and kill all the time. Therefore, the battle group needs an opportunity to show their usefulness, and with this opportunity, Phoenix dragon club will not expand, but also have enough benefits. The wealth of a family for many years is not something they can digest in a short time. This is one of the reasons why Heihu and Qin Wuyan want to help Chen Ming win the Huiteng family. Of course, Chen Ming also knows that even if this is the only way, they will not have a great chance to attack them alone. Chapter 510 "Well, come and eat." Ye Xuanqing puts two warm things on the table. It''s obvious that Chen Ming can''t help but move his fingers when he smells the fragrance. It''s obvious that this thing made by Ye Xuanqing is very suitable for his taste. After all, it''s something that his aunt has studied all her life. Can''t she subdue Chen Ming? "It''s delicious." Chen Ming obviously thinks that this food is really delicious. It''s absolutely delicious. Is ye Xuanqing''s mother also a doctor who assists in traditional Chinese medicine? It doesn''t make sense. It''s so fragrant. Ye Xuanqing didn''t eat much. Seeing Chen Ming''s delicious food, she seems to be relieved. This guy will have to listen to me in the future. hey. "Belch ~ I''m full." "Me too." Ye Xuanqing puts down her chopsticks. She feels that in the future, it will be enough as long as there is him. However, Chen Ming can''t spend the rest of his life with her at least now. Obviously, he is ambitious and ambitious. As a good wife, he can''t be an obstacle to him. Give him encouragement and gentleness as much as possible. Let him know the way home. "Why are you looking at me like that? Do you want me to kiss you? " Chen Ming is so sharp that he found that this girl was holding her little head in her hands, and then he looked at himself. Is there any grain of rice on her face? I don''t think so? "I''ll see what happened? What''s the matter? " "What''s the matter? I''ll let you know what happens. " Chen Ming directly a dragon roar will ye Xuanqing''s creak nest good ton torture. "Wrong, wrong, I''m wrong. Let me go." Under the stimulation of his senses, ye Xuanqing couldn''t even understand. Directly grab a white pillow and beat Chen Ming. Chen Ming is not outdone. He directly picks up a pillow to fight back. No one can beat me under my BGM. Chen Ming, down the street~ If you don''t know what it''s like to be beaten on the head by someone, you can ask Chen Ming about it. Chen Ming promises that he won''t tell you the details. "Heaven, earth, what have I done wrong? Do you want to do this to me? This girlfriend is too violent. " Is such violence really in line with the setting? How on earth did my Xuanqing become such a violent maniac? Chen Ming also spat out a pile of feathers. Obviously, it was Chen Ming who was the underdog just now. "How about a cappuccino?" Chen Ming hugs ye Xuanqing''s waist and says. "OK, but I want you to hold me down. Don''t take the elevator." Ye Xuanqing said mischievously. "Good." Chen Ming directly picked her up and held her, so I would not do the action that you are comfortable and I am tired. Just pick it up and finish it. "Wow, it''s very scary. Please put me down. Get it, get it. " Chen Ming quickly down the stairs, let her stop the next words. "Don''t fight. I''ll go by myself. I''ll go myself and get it. " Ye Xuanqing is confused by Chen Ming again, but Chen Ming is obviously having enough trouble. If she doesn''t stop, she may kill him later. Chen Ming doesn''t want to die so young in his prime. "Hum, angry." Obviously, ye Xuanqing still kept his grudge and said something whiny. Obviously, Chen Ming was very busy and followed him, "don''t be angry, OK?" "Hum!" Ye Xuanqing doesn''t even look back, and directly shakes Chen Ming''s hand away. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Can I treat you later?" Chen Ming directly put forward the bargaining chip of reconciliation, which can be said to be the most difficult thing to solve to make his girlfriend angry. If it''s solved well, it''s OK. If it''s not solved clearly, although he still has several girlfriends, it''s the person he likes after all. How can you abandon so casually? "Well, I beg to forgive you." Ye Xuanqing hides in Chen Ming''s arms like a kitten. Seeing that ye Xuanqing finally stops making trouble, Chen Ming is also relieved. They walk out of the cave hand in hand and look very happy. People with a clear eye will know that these two are the legendary instant charge. Please explode in place and don''t let us out any more. Life has been so sad, but there are still people who live completely different from their life, a novice difficulty, a hell difficulty. "It''s a nice day today." It seems to be to take care of their mood. There are several clouds floating in the sky. It is obvious that the snowfall last night did not directly convert the weather into winter fog. Instead, it looked at the sky very bright, as if it had been washed from beginning to end. The clean sky also makes people feel very happy, and the humidity in the air is just right. Chen Ming feels that his soul seems to be ready to move. Chen Ming is very happy, and it seems that he is expected to break through again. If so, Chen Ming may be the second person to become a middle class in the nearby city after Chen long. It was many years ago that Chen Long became the middle class. It was also because of this other family that he gave up his idea of the Gumu family. After all, the harm to the Gumu family is greater than the benefit. They don''t have to do this. The gain is not worth the loss. Of course, Chen Ming also knows that although there are some omens, it does not mean that he will be promoted successfully. Chen Ming suddenly feels that he has practiced evil Kung Fu without knowing it? Then use the method of nourishing yin and tonifying yang to get such a rapid training speed? However, I have been touching her hand just now, and I feel that her health is better than expected. I can say that she is a 100% textbook healthy person. What the hell? Isn''t it good to practice fast? Take her there today. Anyway, she has no class this morning. Last night, she told me a lot, including the thing that there was no class this morning. Of course, Chen Ming immediately understood what she meant, that is, he had a lot of time to make things. However, although Chen Ming had the strength, he didn''t want to have the heart. After all, the last time he did it with Liu mengyan, he repeatedly stressed to himself that he should be light and rhythmic, Don''t think it''s just a long time. It can be said that Chen Ming knows how to play hard to get in this matter. She can''t feed too much at one time. Otherwise, if she always feeds too much, she will feel that there is no stimulation and the quality will not be as good as once. This is not what he and she want. Sex is a very important part of human reproduction. But it is also an important part of communication between people, love and sex are complementary, if the world has no sex, no impulse. So what''s the meaning of life? Chapter 511 "This is my first time to drink cappuccino. Do you always come here? " Ye Xuanqing gently blows the heat on the surface and takes a mouthful. The heat wave goes straight into his stomach with his throat. It''s very comfortable. It''s obvious that the owner of this shop has a strong grasp of the heat and fragrance of cappuccino. Let its temperature not hot hot mouth, also not cold not warm heart, your heart I warm, your taste buds were conquered by me, so why do I have the reason not to sell? Obviously, this is a very excellent business book. Chen Ming didn''t expect that a drink would make him have so much experience. "It''s my first time here, too. It''s really smooth in the mouth and fragrant in the teeth." Chen mingbie is moved to say idioms. Obviously, he has been completely conquered by the cappuccino, but it just makes him very interested in the drink. He will not give up the habit of drinking tea. After all, tea is the only habit he should have as a Chinese talent. Moreover, the calories of cappuccino are unbearable to those delicate pig girls, and sugar is also the main cause of acne. Therefore, even if it is delicious, it''s better to drink less. However, I sincerely admire this craft. At least if Chen Ming''s own words, it is absolutely impossible to make such works of art, obviously this taste can already be called art. "It seems that you like our cappuccino very much. It''s our honor. Would you like to try our new products?" A beard seems to have been scalded, and a foreigner spoke to them in fluent Chinese. "You can rest assured that the new product will not charge you any fees. You only need to pay for the drinks." Seeing that they didn''t respond, the boss seemed to think that they thought it would cost money to try it out. Having been in China for such a long time, he had learned something about the Chinese people and knew that some customers were not in the way of face, but were afraid of being slaughtered by the store. That''s why I have such concerns, but I dare to guarantee that my store won''t have such problems with my personality. "Ha ha, you misunderstood me. We just didn''t expect that a foreign friend could speak Chinese so fluently. We were very surprised. My friend I don''t know if it''s because of studying in school or not. Chen Ming directly changed the English he wanted to speak into Chinese. That''s why it sounds so strange. When ye Xuanqing saw Chen Ming like this, he chuckled and gloated. "OK, ladies and gentlemen, just a moment, please. The surprise will come soon." The boss obviously caught two experimental objects. The employees nearby looked at the couple pitifully. It should be their first time to come here. Otherwise, how could they not know the rumors about their master? Master, although he is very good at making western style pastry, he likes to try all kinds of things. Most of the things he tries out are very unsavory. Of course, according to the reaction of the guests, he will gradually improve until the later palace level food, but the first ones are almost poison. After eating for so many years, one of his friends finally couldn''t survive and went to the hospital. The hospital told him that except for being a little fat, it didn''t matter much. It was just that he received some mental stimulation. When asked what was the matter with him, the friend told the doctor the truth directly. The doctor patted him pitifully on the shoulder and said, "that''s how I switched to medicine." "Doctor, who are you?" "His former roommate." At the dining table, ye Xuanqing fiddles with the decorations on the table. Obviously, he is looking forward to the delicious food coming soon, and he can enjoy the delicious food with the people he likes. How can he be so lucky to be able to do such a dream like this? Obviously, Chen Ming seems to have bribed God, and God has given him infinite good luck as an answer. Ye Xuanqing feels that he really lives in a dream. He is so happy. Chen Ming looked at the little fool in front of him. He would laugh, lie down, and raise his legs. He was very restless. How could this fool be so rare? "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to wait. Please enjoy it." The boss lifted the lid of the two dishes, and what they saw seemed to be a super lobster, and it seemed to be very fragrant. Of course, it looks and smells delicious. It doesn''t mean that the taste can be accepted after it enters the mouth. However, Chen Ming feels that it''s nothing. One of the attributes of Chinese people is that they can eat whatever they want. They fly in the sky, run on the ground and swim in the sea. It''s said that when food poisoning occurred in foreign restaurants, all the Chinese people except one fell down, and the Chinese people also participated in the rescue. Maybe they thought it was not good to stand alone at the scene of the accident and did nothing. So it''s not unreasonable for foreigners to say that the Chinese people have an iron stomach. "Well, the taste." Ye Xuanqing came up directly and took the first bite, but soon her expression began to go wrong. So beautiful, so fragrant? How can it taste so strange? God, the taste is really, I don''t know how to say it. I can''t bear it alone. What is it, but I can''t swallow it, so I have to look at him to have a quick bite. I can''t eat it alone. Chen Ming looks at ye Xuanqing and guesses that it doesn''t taste very good. Let''s give up our lives to accompany a gentleman. Chen Ming takes a fork and takes a big mouthful of lobster into his stomach. He also eats ye Xuanqing''s plate. "It''s really good." Chen Ming''s smile was a bit far fetched. He just paralyzed his sense of mouth. So when he said this, he had a big tongue. Obviously, the boss could see that the dish failed again. However, he was very grateful to you for giving him face. The waiter was very down-to-earth. After the boss declared that they were free of charge, he came directly with a plastic bucket. When ye Xuanqing saw that the bucket had all come by himself, he could not help but vomit out the lobster without swallowing. Chen Ming was directed to the toilet. "Now I know why this shop seems to have so few people." After they came out, Chen Ming said this directly. It''s obvious that these customers don''t like the dishes he cooked, but the word "best new product" should be far away from them. In this way, the store will be able to have a prosperous business, unlike now when few people seem to come. "I knew that there would be some problems from yesterday to just now. Sure enough, people can''t be too smooth." Ye Xuanqing laments that sometimes Taishun even gets a little bit of fear. Chapter 512 When Chen Ming heard this, he touched her soft hair and said, "don''t you think life is the worst if it''s peaceful?" Chen Ming has suffered unimaginable sufferings since he was a child, but every time he can put them one by one in the back of his mind, or try to solve them. Therefore, he understood that if life is really calm, it must mean that his life has been forcibly controlled by a powerful force, so this kind of life is not what Chen Ming wants, and even if he gets it, it doesn''t mean anything to Chen Ming. If so, he will not remember looking for his parents. On the contrary, he thinks that it is the best choice to stay in the family of Kumu and protect himself. Therefore, Chen Ming sometimes thinks that he is very grateful for their sarcasm, otherwise he will not fight, argue and win his due respect. Thank you for not opening your eyes when you were ten years old, otherwise your life would be destroyed in their hands. Of course, although Chen Ming is grateful to them, he will not say it so thoughtlessly. Chen Ming can''t do such a stupid thing. "It seems to be really painful." Ye Xuanqing also seriously thought about Chen Ming''s "stable" life. When he thought of his life as boring as a machine, he knew from the beginning what the final outcome would be. It seems that such a life should not be called life, but "machine". Only machines can repeat the same work without getting bored, but people can''t. "Now you''re really going back to school. You can''t go back if you don''t want to. " Chen Ming has a look at the time. If ye Xuanqing doesn''t go back, she will miss the most important two classes. Although the contents of these two classes should be familiar, Chen Ming thinks it is necessary for her to review them. People have a forgetting curve. If you remember all at once today, it''s very good. Your instantaneous memory is very good, but how many things can be retained in one hour, half a day and three days later? So this requires you to repeatedly take out these things and remember them again. Of course, ye Xuanqing must have mastered this kind of learning routine. Otherwise, Chen Ming would not understand how an ordinary person grasps a lot of knowledge. Chen Ming thinks that he has been relying too much on memory tentacles recently. Maybe, it''s like having a mobile phone, who will use a landline that can''t move to contact him? "I see. I see. Are you expecting me to go?" Ye Xuanqing''s eyes widened and his mouth pouted like a calf. It seemed that he was fighting with Chen Ming. "How can I expect you to go? I''m just sending God away. " "You! Asshole Ye Xuanqing''s piapiapia is ahead, faster and faster. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Forgive me, will you?" Chen Ming bowed his head, hands together and apologized seriously, but he also knew that she was not really angry, just coquettish. "Well, I forgive you. Who told me to be so kind. " Ye Xuanqing directly and generously forgives Chen Ming with a flick of her hair. She hugs Chen Ming''s arm and goes back to school. The younger brothers and sisters of the primary school of Medical University all know this famous junior, and see her face full of happiness nestling beside a strange man. This time, it''s true that the man looks at the silence and the woman''s tears. How can the man''s painful sister be taken away by a "pig" now? Finally, the girl was relieved. This guy was finally incorporated into her. Her boyfriend was able to hold on to herself this time. It can be seen from this that the degree of information collection between men and women is really different. Boys only know that they can''t be YY when they have an object. Girls can guess who the man next to them is. This is the power of gossip. Although sometimes the credibility of gossip is really not high, this time it''s really true. "Then I''ll go back first." Chen Ming waved his hand to ye Xuanqing and passed by the small medicine field. No matter how far he went, Chen Ming was able to get in touch with this place. It seems that the Medical University has a lot of affinity with him. "Little fool, did you start so soon? It''s very powerful After that, ye Xuanqing has been questioned by his roommate about his whereabouts in recent days. Although everyone knows where this guy has gone, who he has been with and what he has done, I still listen to him personally to verify their conjecture. This is good enough. Ye Xuanqing is very generous to satisfy their careful thinking, and soon a group of wolves cry out from these guys who usually look very quiet. No one knows what''s going on with these guys. Is it their idol who is so happy to meet them? Although this is not the case, it will be almost the same at that time. After the spread of gossip, the campus is full of all kinds of wolf calls, "do you know?..."¡° True or false... Don''t lie to me... "I heard that..." "ah, no, really, really?"¡° Keep your voice down Ye Xuanqing maintained a kind of smiling attitude towards such a scene. Sure enough, this kind of penetrating smile played a very significant role. Sure enough, soon the movement on campus disappeared quietly. Ye Xuanqing lies at the Bishop''s window, looking at the distance, as if waiting for something. Xinyuan ancient wooden hall. "Master, I don''t think you have this home in your heart. Why don''t you come back all night?" Chen Ming was criticized by Xiaoxiao soon after he left. Obviously, Chen Ming didn''t expect to be criticized as soon as he came back. It''s true that only villains and women are hard to support. Do you have to be oppressed by women all your life. "Let''s go. Master will take you to a safe place today. Master will make some big moves tonight, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect you at that time, so I''d better send you there first." Chen Ming is going to give Huiteng and Chu family a blow this evening. From then on, Qi Yu will have no four families. Qi Yu''s various forces should consider his Chen Ming''s interests when they do anything in the future. However, the war is coming. We should protect our talents first. Otherwise, how will we deal with the unstable rear? "I see, master. I can go with anyone who has food." "That''s right. As long as there''s food... What do you say, you bear child? If you remember to be a teacher, if you don''t come back, you can''t go with him. You know, Yao Xiaoxiao." Chen Ming was almost given the routine by this child. If she doesn''t give her some snacks just now, she won''t go. Chapter 513 "Master, it hurts. I know I''m wrong." Xiaoxiao''s ear is pulled by Chen Ming. It''s obvious that this guy doesn''t know what it means to respect his elders. "Repeat what I just said." "You can''t walk with people, eat snacks from strangers, and walk without waiting for master to come back." Xiaoxiao covers Chen Ming''s little red ear and says with fear. "As long as you are good, Shifu won''t punish you and will buy you snacks, but you are not good." Chen Ming made a gesture of pulling. "I know, master, so I''ll be good first. Can we buy sugar?" "Er..." "Master..." "Let''s go." Chen Ming doesn''t feel that something seems wrong, so he can take her to the Phoenix dragon club on the way. It''s strange that Chen Ming wanted to put a person in the gang before, but now Chen Ming and Phoenix dragon club don''t feel that this kind of thing is strange. Fortunately, although the aristocratic families in Qiyu do not interfere in the normal drug sales, the specific location of their families is still marked. After all, some of their ancient buildings come out as scenic spots, which is also a great income. Chen Ming can find the location of Chu family and Huiteng family as long as he takes a map there. Chu family. "Master, are you back?" When the porter saw that Chu Bawang came back, he said hello. However, they felt very strange because most housekeepers didn''t walk through the main gate. They had been working here for such a long time and had never seen the housekeeper walk through this gate. Why is it so strange today? Two people feel although can''t say strange, but in front of this person is really the home owner, right or honestly opened the door. The Chu overlord didn''t respond to them either, so he strided in directly. It seems that this is the guy''s house. Chen long, who disguised as the Chu overlord, looks very imposing. This kind of decoration style has long been what he wanted, but he didn''t expect that the Chu family in Qiyu City nearby should have this style. I should have come out as soon as possible to take down this body. "Welcome home." The elders of the Chu family came out to greet him, but they also found that there seemed to be something wrong with the master, but they didn''t know that there was something wrong with him. Could it be that the enemy pretended not to be him? A tactful elder, who also dared to give advice to the king of Chu, asked him directly, "where has the master gone these days?" This is a trick. If he answers vaguely that he is going out to play, it must be false, because the king of Chu went to Xinyuan city. Except the three elders, he is the only one who knows about this. "What''s wrong with your memory? You don''t know where I''m going? " But who is Chen long? He has been the head of the family for so many years. Although he doesn''t have much credit, the head of the family is still decent, and he can ask questions so casually that he can get the real situation out directly? Then, is he not a vain master of his family for decades? "If you know your mistake, please forgive me." "That''s all right. It''s also a show of loyalty and responsibility." Chen Long plays a very similar role, which can be said to show the role he wanted to play in his heart. "Come with me to the lobby. I have something to say." Chen Long carries the memory of Chu overlord, so he is familiar with this place and leads a group of elders directly to the former hall for a meeting. "Master, are we going to be prepared for the failure?" If it''s really like what the elder said, Chen Ming''s revenge will surely come, and in the past few days, it seems that the Chu family doesn''t know that they can get through this. After all, Chen Ming is famous for his revenge. Of course, that''s what the people of the ancient Mu family who chased him said. "We have to be well prepared these days, and the previous preparation has come in handy, but we didn''t expect that it was the opposite of what we thought, and we became the passive side. But fortunately, in this operation, our Chu family didn''t get in the way. It''s our ally, the Huiteng family. I''m afraid it''s going to suffer. " The appearance of Chu Bawang in good condition in front of them has confirmed that the Huiteng family leader is likely to have been killed. Chen Long estimates that the Huiteng family is likely to fall like this according to their information against Chen Ming, so he still sends some people to the Huiteng family to see the situation. If Chen Ming really goes to attack the Huiteng family, then he may take advantage of the fire. If Chen Ming comes to me, he will show his strength and drink him back. Chen long can''t kill Chen Ming yet. If Chen Ming died in his own hands, the ancient wood family will come to him to find Chen long, and his body is still in his hands. In case his Horcrux is destroyed once his host dies, how should he deal with it? Once his body is destroyed, he becomes a rootless duckweed, It won''t last long at all. "Send some people to monitor the Huiteng family. If the Huiteng family is destroyed by Chen Ming, they will come back immediately." "Then, master, what if Chen Ming comes to us first?" "You don''t have to worry about this. After that time, I realized something and raised my level. I believe this guy will never come back if he comes again." Hum, how can I really let him never come back? He must come back. I just want to tell you. However, in order to divert their attention, Chen Long directly released his cultivation. Feeling this intensity, they took it for granted that the owner of the family had really become stronger. No wonder he didn''t come back so many days. He must have found a safe place to consolidate his cultivation. "Congratulations to the master." A group of elders knelt down to worship directly, and the family leader became stronger. This means that their Chu family can flourish for a period of time. With the progress of cultivation, their life will also be extended. This is the common sense of doctors, which means that they have the opportunity to have children, so the direct family of Chu family may still survive. In fact, at this time, Chen Long was immersed in their worship. He didn''t think of the problems that these elders thought of. He just felt that it was so cool to be worshipped by others. Moreover, these people were strangers to Chen long. This feeling is even more exciting. In the ancient wood family, because they are all kinds of relatives, they don''t look at Chen long too much. As for whether it can drive the body to produce offspring, theoretically, it can, because it can be said that the soul of the king of Chu changed individuals, and the body is still alive, there will be no change. Chapter 514 It''s just that the offspring born must be his children. After all, DNA can''t be changed if Chen Long says he wants to, and he doesn''t do anything about his DNA. However, Chu batian is in his prime. Chen Long uses his body to enjoy his wife and family. Isn''t that a green hat for him? It''s not true. Qiyu city Huiteng home. "Master, we have got reliable information that Chen Ming and his family should be acting tonight, and we have informed the Gumu family according to your request. I believe they will try their best to delay Chen Ming." The reason why the elder said to delay Chen Ming is that Chen Ming''s current strength can no longer be resisted by ordinary Holy Spirits. It''s estimated that the elder of their ancient family will only kill Chen Ming''s fighting power when they come here. However, this fight is not a fight of several people after all. If they win the battle at the lower level, it''s obvious that they will win a short victory. After all, they have to hurt those people below Chen Ming, So they can''t make it easy for them to recover. "Moreover, after investigation, we found that the nature of this Phoenix dragon club is a gangster, so if they fight with us, they will definitely use guns. I''m afraid we are greatly disadvantaged." Although the soul power has reached a certain level, you don''t have to be afraid of these hot weapons, but after all, not everyone''s strength can reach that level, so this kind of weapon has deterrent power for those who are not elders. Even these elders are not the kind that you can shoot at his forehead with a gun at will. There is nothing wrong with it. "Then we have to take the initiative." "You mean ambushing them and taking the initiative in close combat will greatly reduce the effect of their guns?" The elder''s thinking was very flexible, and he soon understood the master''s intention. "Yes, after all, firearms are weapons for medium and long distance. If we take close combat, we will effectively reduce our casualties, but we have to work together with the elders of the Gumu family. Otherwise, if we only use Chen Ming, our casualties in close combat will be the same as if we don''t use this strategy." "We''ll inform them right away." Obviously, it''s time to fight for more than a second. He has a little slack. If he doesn''t fight for a second, he may be able to save a member of the Huiteng family. Moreover, they need to guard against the Chu family. Although huitengyi, the owner of the Chu family, has been accepted by Chen Ming, it''s inevitable that something unexpected will happen. If the Chu family remained neutral from the beginning to the end, it could be sure that the Chu overlord was really dead. If the Huiteng family could cooperate with the Gumu family to kill or capture Chen Ming alive this time, they might have more power to clean up the Chu family. Xinyuan ancient wood family. "Good. I''ll see where you''re going this time, Chen Ming." Chen Aotian has lost the team led by Zhao Jia, so when he searched for Chen Ming recently, he evaded the people who had close relationship with Chen Ming. The influence behind these people was not something that the ancient wood family could digest for a while, and Zhao Jia was a guy with a string of brains last time. Unexpectedly, he led the team to kill the Medical Association building directly. You should know that Lin Wanru, the president of the building, is not alone. There are many old monsters behind. Zhao Jia asked Chen Aotian Hao to apologize one by one. Otherwise, these old families would make trouble to the Gumu family, which would make the Gumu family very uncomfortable. When Chen Aotian went to make an apology, he kept thinking about whether he had a brain drain at the beginning, and even promised her to be the leader of a team. He really used the wrong person, that is, a rat dung broke a pot of good soup. Fortunately, the basket was not completely filled, so he thought of a solution. Now it has been confirmed that Chen Ming is with the Phoenix dragon club, and he also wants to fight the Huiteng family. The Huiteng family wants to cooperate with them. As a businessman, the second elder Chen Aotian soon smells the smell of interest. He knows that he should be able to get a lot of benefits, not only the position of the owner of the family, but maybe even Chen long or he can get a good reputation by virtue of this incident. Of course, everything is not conclusive now. In a word, leading the team to join the Huiteng family is the most important thing. This time, they only need to dispatch all the elders to contain Chen Ming. As for the following battles, they are all handed over to the Huiteng family''s children who are used as cannon fodder. Of course, they don''t give any face. They will provide them with good elixir as a supplement, so that they can kill the Phoenix Dragon Society. "It seems that war is imminent." Chen Aotian''s heart is to say: it seems that the position of the home owner, my ass will soon sit up. Xinyuan Phoenix dragon club. "Brother black fox, elder sister Qin Wuyan, let''s start early." Chen Ming is now persuading the two top leaders of the Phoenix dragon Association. "Even if it''s up to you to advance the time, you have to give us an explanation." Qin Wuyan is not the kind of woman who will do whatever you ask her to do. "It''s very simple. I''m sure they will encircle the entrance before, because most of them can only control cold weapons with soul power, but they obviously know that we are a famous gang in this area. It''s impossible for them to give up the advantage of guns to fight with them in close combat, but what will they do if they want to fight in close combat?" "Ambush at the door or the only way?" The black fox thinks that these people who are in a big family should not do such dirty things. "There''s nothing they can''t do. After all, their owners can still attack me by themselves, so it''s no surprise that they will develop such a strategy." Chen Ming put forward a powerful testimony that huitengyi and Chu overlord attacked Chen Ming before. "Well, it''s true that they are likely to adopt such a strategy as you said, so why should we advance it? If they were ahead of time, wouldn''t they start fighting early? " "No, we''re ahead of time, but we''ll get around the road we have to take, and we''ll be able to get time to repair it and wipe out their hometown in the moonlight, because at that time they must have transferred most of the people to our entrance." "In addition, we have strictly controlled the entry and exit of personnel these days, so they will not know the location of the new entrance, and there is no way to accurately ambush them. We can give them a diversion." After listening to Chen Ming''s words, black fox holds his chin and thinks about it. After all, it''s not a matter of fighting in the past. It''s about the Phoenix Dragon Society. He needs to think about it. Chapter 515 "Chen Ming, it''s up to you. Let''s get together and set out now." Black Fox finally decided on Chen Ming''s plan. He knew that there was a saying in the art of war that "quick war and quick decision". Since he wanted to annihilate their Huiteng family, he must seize the first chance. ". Although they don''t move as fast as those who practice soul power. But time consuming can make up for this disadvantage, which is why black fox has to give Chen Ming a reply so soon. Seeing that there is already a reply, Chen Ming also needs to prepare for it. In fact, when Chen Ming was studying medicine, he once attended classes in other colleges nearby. What''s more, it''s an engineering subject. Although I''ve heard about it, I''ve learned something I''m interested in, such as the production of black powder. Of course, it''s impossible to detonate without detonators. But as a gangster, Phoenix dragon will occupy the underground black market in Xinyuan city. How can there be no such thing that can''t be bought on the market? Chen Ming plans to give the Huiteng family a big vote, but in order to protect the Huiteng family''s treasures from being damaged by himself, Chen Ming plans to listen to two explosions. Of course, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he will be fully prepared not to be discovered by the outside world. Everything is ready. The medical team is full of confidence and plans to go to the front line to fight with the combat team. To be honest, there is no place for him to use in the current battle. Huiteng Yi, the head of Huiteng family, has no fighting power even though he is not dead at the gate. The Chu overlord of Chu family is also killed by the monster in the forbidden area, Although one was lost, it was nothing. The elders of the two families and the team leader have to deal with it, so they don''t have to worry so much. Chen Ming just needs to let his medical team fight for him and play a good role. Of course, although everything has been completely prepared, Chen Ming always feels that there is something less. Or pull something off. However, since they can''t remember it, there''s no need to force them to think about it. All the groups gathered in the middle of the square of the Phoenix dragon club base. Heihu and Wuyan didn''t say anything inspiring, they just explained the reason and who they wanted to do, and the whole atmosphere of the gang rose. That''s right. As a younger brother, you don''t need to think so much about it. Since you''ve been with the elder brother, what the elder brother says is what he says. If someone bullies our brother, it''s over. Especially when the medical team is so excited, it''s really irritating to hear someone assassinate his tutor. I almost ran with the combat team. Many people see that Chen Ming and Chen Ming say that they will do a good job and let them have a long memory. Not all the people in Xinyuan can be provoked by them. Just a huge team set off. They knew it was a gang fight, but they didn''t know what kind of wedding car it was. They all had the same car, so they didn''t know what it was. However, it''s obvious that after the merger of the two gangs, Phoenix dragon club already has a lot of money in its own field. Otherwise, it will cost a lot of money just for the decoration of the base and the purchase of these vehicles. Of course, the money is managed by the bosses by special personnel. It can be said that the money is very clean and used for improper purposes. When Chen Ming visited the weapons depot of the combat team, he found a bug like RPG rocket launcher. It really made him feel that Phoenix dragon club was rich and powerful, and even got all this stuff. Did they want to go to heaven? Of course, later he knew that it was just a collection hobby of black fox, with only one shell, So it''s just that black fox has nothing to look at. It''s not necessary to disturb Zhengfu in this battle, so it''s better to put this thing in the weapon warehouse. Otherwise, shangzhengfu will be invited to watch this battle. I''m afraid they won''t get much money. If Zhengfu gets involved in this battle, they may lose everything. If they force them a little more, they may catch them, That''s not what he wanted. Soon, the speed advantage made up by time and vehicles showed up. The Huiteng family and the Gumu family were really guarding them in the original place, but for such a long time, no one had come out to make these elders worried. They didn''t know how much time they had to wait for these people to come out, After all, it''s a waste for them to stay here for a long time. I don''t know when these guys will be able to come out. The cauliflower they are waiting for here is almost cold, but there is no news at all. According to the instructions of the owner, this should be their stronghold. It looks calm and calm, and although it''s not as complicated as the downtown, passers-by pass by occasionally. Of course, with a body of cultivation, they can hide themselves well in the reinforced concrete, so as not to let them find out, but the long waiting will gradually wear away their patience. At this time, Chen Ming has arrived at the back Mountain Gate of Huiteng''s family. Unexpectedly, it''s just a family. The scenic spots in front of the mountain are already frightening. If Chen Ming didn''t directly see through the whole mountain, it''s really not easy to find the back mountain, and the gangsters'' means of doing things are very dirty. It''s very normal. So Chen Ming and his gang don''t pay attention to declaring war or anything. Anyway, your leader has already declared war. We can''t say that there''s no reason for us to do so, but after all, they are big families in Qiyu city. Soon they were aware of the arrival of this large number of people. Hurry to inform the Huiteng family members who are on duty in Xinyuan city that Chen Aotian of Gumu family is already furious. He hasn''t taken such an action for many years, so it''s not easy for him to keep a certain silence now. If he meets Chen Ming later, he must look good for him as compensation for waiting for such a long time. But Chen Ming didn''t wait. On the contrary, there was a commotion among his allies. One of their elders, with his face shining, looked very frightened. He held back his anger and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it an ambush? What should the people in your family do when they are so disturbed? " "Elder Chen, don''t mention ambush. We''ve been trapped. Chen Ming has taken the people of Phoenix dragon association to our headquarters. Now the elders who stay in the aristocratic family are fighting desperately, but they won''t last long. I beg you to save Huiteng family." The elder was shaking with his cell phone. The mobile phone shows the war situation over there, which is very fierce. The hot weapons directly knock down all the people they see. Many people have been captured. Chapter 516 The elder kneels down to ask Chen Aotian for their help. If Chen Aotian doesn''t help them, then they can only face Chen Ming''s cold muzzle and get close to him? People won''t give you this chance at all. Now you don''t have to guess what''s going on at this entrance. Fake, it must be fake. It''s no use for his own people to stay here. It''s estimated that they can change the entrance at will. That''s why they are so passive. If Chen Aotian and the elders of this team go together now, maybe he can intercept Chen Ming and use it to threaten the leader of the Phoenix dragon club. Chen Aotian did not immediately respond to him, but directly picked up his mobile phone. When he picked up the mobile phone, the screen turned, and the mobile phone had been seized by others. It can be seen that the original owner of the mobile phone should be an ordinary disciple of Huiteng family, but he had been taken down by others. It''s hard for the enemy to shoot at you. Chen Ming''s disgusting face is shown in the video. Chen Ming obviously didn''t expect that Chen Aotian was at the other end of the video. It''s obvious that the Huiteng family, in order to fight against themselves, turned to the Gumu family for help, which Chen Ming had never thought of before, because the Gumu family was so depressed at this time. Basically, except for the building of the Medical Association, Chen Ming didn''t trouble himself that time, so he thought that they might have given up their pursuit and turned to other strategies. In fact, the reason why Chen Aotian didn''t conduct a strong search on Chen Ming during this period of time is that they found that without the owner, they had their own ideas, and there were other voices besides Chen Aotian. As a result, their search effect is low, and they can only come in the dark, like Chen Ming, who is hiding in the city directly. They can''t use a lot of manpower to look after them. After all, there are many more people in the city now than in the past few years, and now the camera head is so developed that they may expose themselves when they walk on the eaves in the middle of the night. So let Chen Ming pick up a period of leisure time. Although he is wanted by the ancient wood family, he still lives like a nobody. "Ha ha, are you so helpless now? Have you started to turn to Qi Yu''s Huiteng family? I remember never being so unbearable. " Chen Ming said that it was the Gumu family who turned to the Huiteng family, not the Huiteng family who turned to the Gumu family, in order to belittle them. Chen Aotian doesn''t care about these at all, but directly asks: "Chen Ming, where''s the owner?" As for what Chen Ming did to the Huiteng family, he didn''t care. Even if Chen Ming had swallowed it, it was still not enough for him. The resources of the Huiteng family could not be compared with those of the Gumu family accumulated over the years. Of course, Chen Aotian has made a lot of contribution to this. After all, he has maintained the family''s economy, so that the ancient wood family will not sell off their old capital to survive. On the contrary, the family''s survival in the ancient wood family is very nourishing. If Chen Aotian doesn''t want to occupy the position of the family leader, on the whole, this person is really a damn talent. "You said Chen long, guess what?" Chen Ming is not in the middle class now, so for them, Chen Ming had better not disclose too much information. It''s enough to take a video phone call to humiliate them. After all, Chen Ming is not a bad man, so it''s better to keep a sense of mystery, so that Chen Aotian and his family will have some scruples about themselves, and they can only be restrained. Try to catch Chen Ming alive and ask him to hand over the owner. But it''s a joke to catch Chen Ming. It''s good to beat him away. Do you still want to catch him alive? Maybe Chen Ming''s brain is broken one day so that they can catch him, but Chen Ming also knows that it''s time to occupy Huiteng''s house as soon as possible. As for if they don''t come, then it''s better to come? Let''s have a fight. The time they come back is enough for Chen Ming to make a lot of arrangements here. You said that when flying in the sky, a lot of people are shooting at you. Even if you can escape, can you get close to here? Anyway, there are many people in Phoenix dragon club, and it doesn''t need much skill to use guns. They stare at you every hour and don''t let you in. You can only stare outside. Maybe Chen Mingyi will be able to take you as a target and shoot one or two shots. The ability of long sightedness and penetrating vision is superimposed on the gun, Whether you are behind a tree or a big stone, Chen Ming can hit you. It''s just that Chen Ming''s accuracy is not enough, so he just takes you to practice his gun. You can''t fly in and your soul skills can''t reach you. What else do you want? Isn''t it a target to trample back and forth? Chen Aotian returned the mobile phone to the elder who was still kneeling on the ground: "we won''t go." Then he left with a team of them. And these elders are full of sorrow when they see them leave. Their Huiteng family may be finished this time. If they make a mistake, they will be hated forever. I''m afraid that now the owner of the family has already... What should they do in the future? Xinyuanjia, Qiyu city. Chen Ming went directly to their main hall with no difficulty. Huiteng Yi sat there waiting for him. It was obvious that he couldn''t leave and didn''t want to leave. Even if he died in battle, as the head of Huiteng family, he should die on the enemy instead of fleeing. As a poet in the past said, "people will die, lighter or heavier than Mount Tai." Since huitengyi has caused such a big trouble, it is necessary for him to take such responsibility. Only such a life is meaningful to him, isn''t it? "You have a lot of backbone. I respect you and I''ll give you a good time." Chen Ming admired him for his courage of fearing death and his willingness to fight with Huiteng family to the end. However, their positions were antagonistic after all. If he was sitting there now, Chen Ming didn''t know whether this man would make the same decision as himself. Huiteng''s contemptuous smile seems to ignore Chen Ming completely. The next second, he can''t close his eyelids any more. Chen Ming helps him close the eyes that should have been closed. For the first time, the medical group in the following crowd saw their tutor kill people. The technique and figure were not of the same level as them. They knew that their tutor had the strength of a group leader. But underground Zhao Yazhi did not know why there was a tear in the corner of her eye, but no one except Qin Wuyan found these subtle details. But she didn''t say anything. She just shook her head faintly, as if to say: "passion kills women." Chen Ming finally eradicated the cancer in his heart today. He is in a good mood, but according to his life experience, every time you are proud, you will make mistakes. Chapter 517 "The medical team should pay close attention to the treatment of the injured brother." This is Chen Ming''s voice. "Auxiliary team, follow me to build fortifications." This is Zhao Yazhi''s voice. In the face of a great victory to maintain a normal mind is a measure of a strong standard. "Brother Chen Ming, that''s great. We''ve finally given this site to the next generation. In the future, the profits of Qianshan Scenic Spot alone will be very considerable." Black Fox patted Chen Ming on the shoulder, obviously this time to Phoenix dragon will bring great benefits, and not only is this kind of superficial wealth. What''s more important is that the team cooperation and combat mode have gone through a very harmonious run in. What''s more important is that the people who were originally scattered have been condensed together again. Now everyone really thinks that they belong to the Phoenix dragon club, not the black tiger gang and Zhuque Pavilion. This is the main reason why black fox and Wu Yanjie can agree with this incident. If they don''t fight down, their morale may drop, but it is certain that they will get better cohesion than this morale. "Ha ha, brother black fox is flattering. Without the concerted efforts of my brothers, Chen Ming alone will be cleaned up by these people." Of course, this is Chen Ming''s modest words. Just a few left behind elders and a dispirited housekeeper can''t stop him. It''s just a matter of time. Of course, it''s on the premise that Chen Ming doesn''t know that they are cooperating with the ancient wood family. If Chen Ming tries hard to fight down here, but then a large number of people and the ancient wood family come to encircle him, I''m afraid Chen Ming can''t afford to go. Simply share the fruits of this victory with the Phoenix dragon club, so that they can not only sell the friendship to the Phoenix dragon club, but also have a stronger ally. And if Fenglong will build a sub base here, Chen Ming will have some right to speak in Qiyu city. As for other aristocratic families in Qiyu City, will there be any opposition? Chen Ming doesn''t think it''s important. After all, most aristocratic families hope to maintain a friendly relationship with Chen Ming. On this basis, they won''t offend Gumu aristocratic family. Maybe Chen Ming''s front foot has just finished business with you, and Chen Aotian of Gumu aristocratic family comes to ask if you have seen Chen Ming. What did you say at that time? I don''t know. It doesn''t offend Gu Mu and Chen Ming. Gumu family. "Elder two, we''ve just left?" An elder and Chen Aotian retreated. Obviously, they couldn''t believe they would retreat without fighting. Where is the pride of their ancient family? "What do you say? Now that we''re past, we''re just targets. Do you think you have the ability to find out Chen Ming calmly in the hail of bullets? " Chen Aotian asked, if the organization behind Chen Ming is any other family, they can go back directly, but Chen Ming is a gangster. They have guns and turn Huiteng''s place into a heavily defended fortress. What can he do? He can only retreat until Chen Ming comes out alone or the soul refining world! If we meet him there, maybe they will have a chance to catch him. However, there is a prerequisite. At an uncertain time, the family will always be in a state where there is no elder. If someone visits or attacks them at this time, the family will be dead. If you knew that, you should try your best to keep this guy. Otherwise, there will not be so much trouble now. "This..." the elder was speechless for a while. Obviously, he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know what to do. Now it seems that he can only do so. So he continued to leave here in disgrace. Obviously, they knew that it was useless to stay here. It''s better to go back and think about what to do in the future. Chu family in Qiyu city. "Report home owner, Huiteng Home Chen Ming has directly and completely occupied." The subordinates sent by Chu overlord came back to report directly. They didn''t come back to report until the end of the fighting. Obviously, the Huiteng family has completely changed its master. The alliance agreement between Chu family and Huiteng family can be said to have been completely torn up. It can also be said that it can''t be established at all, because whether the other party can be identified as a family or two? Chu Bawang seems to have known that the Huiteng family would be this result for a long time, but he didn''t expect that it would be so fast. It seems that Chen Ming''s judgment is very decisive. If his body appears in front of him, I don''t know what expression this little guy will be? Is it a shock? Or incredible? A trace of evil smell of Chu overlord infected the corner of his mouth. His subordinates were obviously frightened to see such a strange family leader. I don''t know if it was his illusion that the family leader seemed to be similar to the previous Huiteng family leader. But this is not what a subordinate should think. He lowered his head and waited for the master''s advice. "You should inform all departments to strengthen the fortifications and make sure that they are completed in the next two days." "Yes." The subordinate disappeared directly in front of him. It was just too fast to see his figure with naked eyes. Although the cultivation of such a talent was not very high, the speed was already extremely fast. You can compare the speed of the head of the family. Are you afraid? This kind of person has the same function as a scout, so it is very suitable. The original Huiteng family is now Fenglong sub base. "Brother black fox, I know you are happy today, but we still need to keep this site well. We can celebrate and stabilize it in the future. Or half and half, it''s OK to celebrate the shift Chen Ming suggests to black fox at this time. "Yes, just follow the second way you said." Elder sister Qin Wuyan made a decision very quickly. Her happy mood and depressed mood are the same. They all need to be released. If she doesn''t release them, it is likely to cause irreparable influence, especially this kind of great joy. Qin Wuyan, who knows people''s hearts well, can''t understand this point any more. "OK, just do as you said, please, Yazhi." "Yes." Since then, the Qiyu sub base of the Phoenix dragon association has been officially established. Of course, we have to inform other forces in Qiyu city of this news to inform them that the Phoenix dragon association has just entered. Chen Ming can''t do this. After all, Chen Ming is the only one who has dealt with these aristocratic families. They were all gangs in Xinyuan city. Naturally, they would not have any contact with these pharmaceutical families in Qiyu city. Chen Ming agreed. Anyway, it''s not bad for him to stay here for a few more days. I can also go to the Chu family by the way. The Chu family is not so long old. Maybe I can walk around. Can we get something. Chen Ming doesn''t know if he has been with this gang for a long time. The bandit''s thoughts have been imperceptibly influenced. Chapter 518 As for Chen Ming, he is not in a hurry. He knows that even if Chen Ming is in front of him now, he can deal with it calmly. His steady performance is also in the eyes of the elders. They know that their Chu family can get through this difficulty. Of course, even if the owner of the family is as stable as a dog, the subordinates should do a good job. Otherwise, if there is any loss in the family due to their mistakes, shouldn''t they blame themselves very much? They are also busy with their work. They should be ready before Chen Ming arrives. Chen Ming is not in a hurry at this time. He has a big dinner with Liu mengyan, Lan Ying and Xiaoxiao in the Phoenix dragon club base. When he comes, he pays special attention to whether others are ambushing him. Fortunately, most of the Huiteng family don''t know where they are going, and the gumushi family retreats early, because Chen Ming walks forward after he slowly enters the city. Although very tired, but security is the first factor, so if they suddenly attack Chen Ming or retreat, will not take them to the new base entrance. Chen Ming went into a supermarket and bought some fresh ingredients, such as mutton, meatballs, spinach and scallions. Chen Ming planned to have a good meal with them on a stove. Of course, they often did this at school, but they didn''t dare to use gas at that time. They only dared to eat with a water dispenser. If the school finds out, it will not only confiscate it, but also circulate a notice of criticism. However, Chen Ming is a chicken thief and puts the pots and pans in an unused suitcase, so that they won''t check your personal belongings when they check, so that they can get away from the difficulty. Of course, these are all old things. Chen Ming is not very happy when he thinks about it. He was too young to be important, but his time in college was really beautiful. Chen Ming felt that every moment in school was full of youth. Unlike after graduation, he suffered a lot, but fortunately, his life also changed. It can be said that he has changed from an ordinary person to a person who has great influence on both Xinyuan and Qiyu. This is something he never thought of. Fortunately, he can still live the life of an ordinary person he wants. Although it''s only occasionally, it''s enough for him. What else can he do with so many demands? As soon as Chen Ming entered the base of the Phoenix dragon club, he found something wrong. What about his ingredients just now? How come they disappeared as soon as they came in? It turned out that Xiaoxiao had been waiting for Chen Ming at the entrance for a long time. As soon as Chen Ming''s front foot came in, his back foot took all the ingredients from him to have a look. It turns out that they are all raw, and there is not a bag of snacks to eat, which makes Xiaoxiao very painful. How can master be like this? When he comes back to see Xiaoxiao, he is not willing to take a bag of snacks. Hum! Chen Ming also finds Xiaoxiao hiding behind her. She can''t even find a snack in her two big pockets. She''s so cute. But Chen Ming can''t eat anything here. Chen Ming points to the red guy in the bag and indicates that Xiaoxiao can make do with it as a snack. Xiao Xiao turned out to see, it turned out to be a red carrot? It seems that the taste is not bad. Xiaoxiao runs away with one. He doesn''t want to help his master carry it. This apprentice is really in vain. However, Chen Ming didn''t care at all, so he went to his laboratory to clean up. This is the advantage of the laboratory. It''s nothing to do with it. It''s also one of the reasons why Chen Ming used to like to soak in the laboratory. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Chen Ming doesn''t care about these things. Just try to make use of him as much as possible. Don''t be afraid to call all the people. You can help a little. Wash the vegetables, tear off the fresh-keeping film of the meat, set the table, set the tableware, set up the stove, boil the pot and put the bottom material. After a while, the Kung Fu pot began to boil. Chen Ming put the mutton slices in and rinsed them thoroughly. However, the first slice can''t be eaten for himself. He put it directly into Liu mengyan''s bowl. The second slice was given to your sister Lan Ying. Lan Ying didn''t give her enough face. She just took the meat off Chen Ming''s chopsticks and began to clip it at will. Just when Liu mengyan is immersed in Chen Ming''s tenderness, a box of mutton slices has already been made by them. Fortunately, they have bought enough mutton, otherwise they will be able to eliminate all of them for a while. "Cheers It''s a little celebration for Chen Ming, but other people do patrol outside, because there are fewer people stationed in Xinyuan base now than before. It will be much better when the leaders have made arrangements and spread the people there. Now they can only make do with it. "At that time, I went straight to the heart of a black tiger. Originally, I didn''t want to do anything about him, because I didn''t even use my soul power. Maybe that guy was too scared and just fell down. I didn''t even do it. " Chen Ming is explaining his fighting scene to the three girls. "Ha ha, master, there are so many stupid people." Some people seem to have been attracted by the smell of meat outside the door. Among them, Zhao Yazhi came, "Oh, I''ve eaten all of them. Can I have one with me?" "More than one person and more than one pair of chopsticks? What''s wrong with that? Come on, sit next to Xiaoxiao and watch her. Don''t steal meat." Chen Ming is very polite to invite her over, Chen Ming prepared enough ingredients, not afraid that she can eat all. "Then I''m welcome." Zhao Yazhi has been very busy until now. Seeing that Chen Ming is very leisurely here, she is very angry. She wanted to give him a warning, but she didn''t expect to come and sit down¡° It''s delicious. " Zhao Yazhi dipped in sesame paste. The meat is really delicious. How? She hasn''t tasted anything like this in the market. It''s obvious that this guy is doing it again. "How do you have time to come here? Is it over there? " Chen Ming remembers that when they left, they were still there to arrange work and step up defense work. But at this time, the man ran to himself again. Did he escape from work? "I directly handed over the work to other team leaders. I brought a group of people here to look after Xinyuan base camp." Zhao Yazhi said, but the chopsticks didn''t stop. "So it is." Chen Ming didn''t expect that they would come so soon. It seems that his walking speed is really slow. Chen Ming thought that his walking speed should not be much different from the speed of the car, but in fact, when the Holy Spirit doesn''t use soul power. Chapter 519 In fact, with an ordinary person, there must be no special place, maybe the defense can be a little higher? Chen Ming doesn''t know, but to be sure, his walking speed is not much higher than when he was a college student, and Chen Ming also went to the supermarket. So it''s quite normal for Zhao Yazhi to follow Chen Ming so quickly, but even so, their speed is quite fast. "The members of the medical team are also divided into two parts. After all, there are very big differences between the two bases. I can teach them different things according to the differences between the two bases, so as to maximize my benefits." Chen Ming said this to the "human resources team leader". "OK, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible, but then you''ll have to run on both sides, OK?" Zhao Yazhi raised her question. "It''s OK. I can''t stay long, so I''m not in too much trouble before I leave." Chen Ming is indifferent anyway. Just as he said, he will start his journey soon to find his parents. Naturally, he won''t spend too long in this Xinyuan Phoenix dragon club base. "I''ll arrange it when I finish eating. I''m starving." This big girl doesn''t know why she is more open in front of Chen Ming. Maybe Chen Ming''s true heart has already been known to her, so she put down her old guard. Chen Ming smiles. If someone likes his soup, he is still very happy. "Sister, eat slowly, don''t choke." Xiaoxiao looked at this elder sister''s gobbling. It''s true that she was scared. She didn''t expect anyone to be so crazy than him. She was afraid that this guy would choke accidentally. He quickly put out his little hand and patted him on the shoulder. Chen Ming didn''t expect that this guy would eat like this. There''s something wrong with this way of eating. Chen Ming doesn''t want anything wrong with her. "No, I''m finished. Let''s go. " Zhao Yazhi wiped her mouth and lifted her buttocks. Obviously, she ate very well. Where did he go to find such a free and delicious place? Today, she found such a good place. It''s really exciting. Of course, it''s good for her appetite, and it''s bad for the rest of the people. The pot has to be opened again. Just now, she had to eat three plates of meat directly. This guy can''t eat. Chen Ming''s family background is almost all for her. Fortunately, Chen Ming wants to eat for a few days, so he bought a lot of meat. Chen Ming directly took up the rest of his inventory. Since he wanted to eat, let''s have a good time today. An hour later, these guys felt their little bellies and spread them there with satisfaction. Obviously, they were very good. How good were they? It''s very simple. They must eat a lot of mutton, but they all consume a lot of mutton. This is the real reason why Xiaoxiao can eat so many things every time without indigestion. In fact, it doesn''t take them long to digest the high protein. Chen Ming really thinks it''s a good place. After all, you can eat well. Thank grandfather yuan very much, but his old man should not let these guys eat well. Otherwise, there won''t be so many people who have nothing to do and make trouble for Chen Ming. But what can a soldier do if he comes to block the water and submerge the soil? So Chen Ming doesn''t worry about these things at all. He has to live a good life every day and get together with his parents and family in the future. It''s a very good choice for him. After eating these things, Chen Ming feels a little sleepy. Sure enough, he is full of wine, lust and lust. There is nothing wrong with this sentence. Chen Ming feels that his brain is a little drunk, so Chen Ming can feel that his blood is flowing everywhere, which is not controlled by himself. But there is no way. Chen Ming can only do this. Xiaoxiao is taken away by Lan Ying. Under the digestion of the food, the little guy feels sleepy. It seems that he is going to fall asleep like this. However, Chen Ming thinks it''s nothing, so Chen Ming directly asks Lan Ying who is still awake to take her to her room and fall asleep. He knows that daofenglong will open several rooms for them. For them to eat, live and rest, so Lan Ying still has her own place to sleep, just now it''s too late, they are also full of food and drink, or hurry to sleep, Chen Ming is very lazy to prop up his body, but it seems that because of his small stomach, Chen Ming feels a little tired. But fortunately, Liu mengyan directly lifted him up at this time, otherwise he might just fall asleep. Who knows if this guy will catch a cold when he sleeps here, but whether he will catch a cold or not, it''s better to carry him directly to the bedroom. Chen Ming didn''t know how many beers he had just drunk, because even his underage apprentice had been given several bottles of Rio by him, so Chen Ming might have been unconscious. Of course, he had to suffer for it. No wonder others had. After all, he brought the beer himself. At this time, Chen Ming is drunk and burps. The smell of wine comes out with the smell of mutton, which makes Liu mengyan frown. Unexpectedly, this idiot is drunk directly. Forget it. Can you just go to the bath? Liu mengyan suddenly comes up with an idea. She goes back to her bedroom and drags Chen Ming into the bathroom like a pig. Then she directly sits on Chen Ming''s waist and kills his clothes layer by layer. This makes Chen Ming itch. Obviously, he is not completely drunk. He still retains some consciousness. He sees his girlfriend undressing him there. It''s so funny, so he wants to help. However, his hands and feet are numb. He doesn''t help, but he helps. Liu mengyan directly knocks out his hand. Obviously, she doesn''t know why this guy seems to have something wrong with his brain. People are busy here, but Liu mengyan is not very angry. When she looks at Chen Ming who is at her disposal, her playfulness is even greater. After all, she hasn''t seen Chen Ming drunk. At last, she has a chance to see him make a fool of himself. Liu mengyan takes out a tube of lipstick and begins to doodle. Chapter 520 With Chen Ming''s face as a drawing and lipstick as a brush, Liu mengyan begins to show her amazing painting skills, which makes women feel ashamed. This lipstick used by Liu mengyan can be said to be a very rare color, and she even uses it to play. However, these are nothing for her. After all, such opportunities may be rare in the future. Chen Ming will be so happy to destroy Huiteng''s family today. If she wants to destroy any aristocratic family next time, it will not be as simple as this one. Liu mengyan knows that whether it is the aristocratic family in Qiyu city or other aristocratic families, their inside information is amazing. Otherwise, they will not be able to become an aristocratic family. Without hundreds of years of accumulation, they will not be successful. She is very clear about this. After all, their Liu family has so many years of foundation in Honghe city that they will have the achievements in the past. Of course, this is nothing in front of such a big family. "Hey, big bastard, how will you treat your new face when you get up tomorrow?" Liu mengyan looks at her masterpiece and smiles with satisfaction. In her opinion, it''s a very outstanding work. Not everyone has her work. But I''m going to give him a bath at this time. Oh, what about the paintings I just drew for him? Liu mengyan seems to have reversed the order of things just now. She painted him heavy makeup first and then gave him a bath. What a fool. Liu mengyan knocked her head. Eh? I can take a picture first. Thinking of Liu mengyan, she directly took out a mobile phone and began to take photos. Chen Ming seemed to be asleep beside her. This makeup is ridiculous, and I don''t know how much lipstick she used to color it. Well, my little baby, Liu mengyan seems to be a little like a girl who hasn''t drunk water for a long time. She still sticks out her tongue and wipes her lips. It seems that she is very sexy. Now she looks more attractive. She took off her clothes and threw them into the washing machine. After a few buttons, she could start to work. She directly threw Chen Ming into the bathtub like a corpse, and she was a mysterious soul who could use her soul power to help her do these things. Otherwise, could she just throw such a big guy in with her weak woman''s strength? It''s obviously impossible. Chen Ming''s body was gradually infected by hot water. Although he ate a lot of food just now, those things seemed to be integrated into the flesh and blood of Chen Ming''s abdomen. It was impossible to see how much he ate just now. His abdominal muscles and external oblique muscles were still so clear. However, Chen Ming is not very honest when he is asleep. Liu mengyan is very angry. She thinks that Chen Ming is teasing her. It''s not enough for Chen Ming''s steady breathing to make sure that he has fallen asleep. These are just normal reactions. Liu mengyan suppresses her anger. Otherwise, who can bear her anger? However, it didn''t look clean, so she didn''t care about it. She just took the bath towel and rubbed it in other places. Unexpectedly, when she came across the shower, she slipped into it and swallowed it. This directly choked her throat. At this time, Chen Ming was completely awakened by her. I didn''t expect that this guy would do such a rude thing to himself while Chen Ming was asleep. It wasn''t enough for Chen Ming to express his love. If only he didn''t use so much force. So in the case of Liu Mengya''s half surrender, the two guys began to engage in again. However, this time is different from the past. This time, Liu mengyan''s pure passivity, because he was found that Liu mengyan''s masterpiece sat on his face, which made Chen Ming very angry. Liu mengyan had to compromise and said that she listened to Chen Ming in everything. This makes Liu mengyan seem to remember the time when she was in Honghe city. That time was as crazy as it is now. At that time, as now, what creeps under her body is just a monster. She doesn''t know what gentleness is. For several days at that time, Liu mengyan didn''t want him to touch her. But later, he succumbed to Chen Ming''s cannonball. This guy is really a grinding goblin. Of course, Liu mengyan didn''t think of it that way. However, it seems to be quite exciting. She has never tried to do this, but these are just Chen Ming''s temporary ideas, almost temporary creation. The next morning, two very tired bodies wake up, after a night of fierce fighting, they fight some hungry. It''s true that mutton is not very hungry, so they''d better have a good breakfast, otherwise they can''t last that long. After all, if they don''t eat now, Chen Ming has no way to deal with those things. He can only get up slowly and then go to the laboratory to have a look. However, today he is going to the Chu family in Qiyu city. It''s not any other place. It''s the Chu family who wanted to clean up yesterday. He didn''t expect that so many things happened yesterday. However, today he is still not empty and his legs and stomach are not soft, so it''s better to remove this cancer from his heart. Chen Ming drove directly to his GTR and went to Qiyu city in a short time. Because the Chu family is far away from Huiteng family, Chen Ming didn''t go far. Anyway, it''s all in Qiyu City, so it won''t take long for Chen Ming to arrive. This time, he simply did not take anyone. After all, he was enough alone. Besides, there were not so many elders in the Chu family, so Chen Ming had nothing to fear. Chapter 521 Chen Ming is still very indifferent to the Chu family. After all, the owner of the family is really watching him die in his forbidden area, so Chen Ming plans to make a scene inside and finish it. As for annexing the Chu family, Chen Ming has not thought about it. However, this is too ostentatious. After all, the Huiteng family was cleaned up yesterday and the Chu family''s territory was taken over today. This makes other aristocratic families in Qiyu city think that Chen Ming''s threat is too big and greedy. Maybe it''s a trouble. Since it''s a trouble, it''s possible to be targeted. However, Chen Ming doesn''t want to be targeted by any aristocratic family. Originally, the original three families focused on themselves, and finally they were thrown back to one family. They would lay down two families, and then they would make trouble for themselves. Is that sick or something? Chen Ming thinks he won''t do such a stupid thing, so today''s goal is very simple. He just kicks his feet on the bottom of the Chu family and goes away to make himself feel better all day. "Open the door! I''ll settle the bill. " Chen Ming has enough courage to come here to fight. After all, he is reasonable in feeling and reason, and there is no need to be afraid of anything. However, he was directly told by the opposite party where he came from and where he went back. The Chu family did not welcome him. "How can you be so rude and unreasonable? How can you only allow your master to assassinate me and not allow me to come to the door to ask for an explanation?" "Chen Ming, why do you say I assassinated you? I''ve been practicing at home these days. Don''t spit out blood At this time, a deep voice came into Chen Ming''s ear, which made Chen Ming suddenly surprised. How could it be?! He should have Sure enough, the figure of Chu overlord appeared in front of Chen Ming, which surprised Chen Ming. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t die, and nothing happened? So he''s the one who assassinated himself? Or did he escape from himself by some way? "What are you looking at! Not yet! " The king of Chu immediately released his soul power. This breath was only available in the middle period. It not only surprised Chen Ming, but also made the elders behind him happy. Sure enough, the head of his family was powerful. He didn''t expect to consolidate his cultivation so soon. What else can Chen Mingna say? When I saw something wrong, I ran away from here immediately. I didn''t expect that this guy was in the middle stage, so who was it that I met before¡° Where to escape? " The Chu overlord immediately ran after him impolitely, as if he wanted to tear Chen Ming to pieces. Chen Ming, is that ok? He ran directly and shuttled through the mountains. He didn''t know that the branches had cut his clothes. He just wanted to run quickly. However, after running for some time, he found that the king of Chu didn''t seem to catch up with him. In the end, he didn''t even feel the breath. But Chen Ming doesn''t dare to wait here. It''s better if he doesn''t catch up. Otherwise, he may lose half his life today. Chen Ming returns to Xinyuan wheezing and panting. Unexpectedly, he is in a happy mood and comes back with a muddled face. Liu mengyan sees that her man is so embarrassed that she immediately steps forward and cares about his back. Let him calm down. "What the hell is going on?" Liu mengyan''s eyebrows suddenly tightened. She didn''t know what the threat was. Chen Ming had such a performance now. Chen Ming adjusted his breath and said slowly: "I met Chu Bawang, and he was promoted to the middle stage!" At this time, Chen Ming still looks unbelievable. After all, if a person can be promoted to the middle stage, it still depends on the person''s fate. If luck and strength are OK, he can reach the middle stage. The Holy Spirit stage is the most mysterious. It doesn''t mean that you can be promoted if you return to Qining every day. The most important thing is to improve your mood. Maybe you will realize in one day and cross this realm directly. But he didn''t find such a person. Maybe there were such doctors in ancient times. But now, it''s impossible, let alone rare, even one. "What? He''s still alive? " Liu mengyan is obviously very surprised at the news. After all, Chen Ming boasted about his match and cheated Chu Bawang into the forbidden area. It can be said that Chu Bawang is almost doomed to die, but how can he still be alive now? And the strength has improved? "But it doesn''t matter. If we don''t provoke him in the future, we will carry out our plan as usual. After all, even if he reaches the middle stage, we should be afraid of guns. As long as the well doesn''t cross the river, then Fenglong will not be involved." Chen Ming knew that even if the Chu overlord reached the middle stage, he could not do whatever he wanted. No matter how good your martial arts are, you should be afraid of kitchen knives. Of course, people of this strength are not afraid of kitchen knives, but you are afraid of guns. So Chen Ming, the base of the two phoenix dragon clubs, should not worry about them. What he needs to worry about is their safety. After all, a strong assassin can''t be more suitable. The advantages of secretive and efficient assassins are possessed in the medium term, which is what Chen Ming is most worried about. Fortunately, this Chu family doesn''t seem to have much intelligence gathering, so Chen Ming is not too worried that he can find them. Chen Ming plans to leave for the soul world immediately. After all, only when he and others disappear in the Phoenix dragon club, will the Phoenix dragon club not be targeted by Chu overlord. After all, there is no direct opposition between the two families. It can be said that the well water does not invade the river water. Chen Ming does not need to worry about the safety of the Phoenix dragon club. After all, it is such a big organization, and it still has the ability to resist pressure. After Chen Ming said that he wanted to leave Phoenix dragon club immediately and go to the soul refining world, they immediately agreed. They agreed very quickly. Chen Ming was better able to talk to them, and Chen Ming didn''t want to go so much. Since he knew how to go next, he didn''t need to worry so much about leaving directly, After all, these days he has learned that if he wants to do something, the sooner the better. Huiteng''s family is an example. If they started that day, no one would know where Chen Ming would go at that time. Fortunately, Chen Ming didn''t follow the other direction. Chen Ming was very lucky to seize the opportunity and win this victory. However, if you want to go to the soul refining world, you can''t go from here. You have to go to his ancient wooden hall. Sooner or later, Fenglong will know about the soul artifact that has two channels. But it''s not now. Chen Ming has his own plan. After all, if you give Fenglong too many benefits at once, then if you don''t treat them well at this stage in the future. Chapter 522 Well, they are likely to have a bad impression on Chen Ming. Although this seems to be a bit of bullshit for now, the relationship between them is so good. How can such a thing happen? However, Chen Ming also hopes that it''s just that he thinks too much, but it''s better to think too much than regret at that time. After all, the interpersonal relationship is so complicated that Chen Ming can''t make mistakes. Chen Ming said hello to brother Black Fox and left here. He drove GTR back to gumutang. Chen Ming thought he might not come back for some time. It''s better to say hello to ye Xuanqing and song Jiajia before that. Otherwise, if they can''t find Chen Ming at that time, they might still think wildly. After Chen Ming escaped his mobile phone, he realized that he had three girlfriends unconsciously? And these three girlfriends seem to get along quite well? Naturally, Chen Ming will not rank them in his own heart. He only knows that they are his beloved women, which is enough. Others don''t need him to think so many useless things. Song Jiajia was so excited that she thought Chen Ming didn''t want her, and her voice began to choke. However, Chen Ming let her know that he didn''t want her to run away, but that he really had something to do, so he might not be able to get through the phone during this period of time. Finally, Chen Ming took out his trump card and went directly to buy a ticket. The ticket will be photographed and sent to her in the form of MMS, then she gently came over, "fool, what do you think, I will not want you, and don''t scare yourself to play in the future." Chen Ming''s voice is gentle and gentle, full of magnetism. "I know, I know." This time, song Jiajia also understood that Chen Ming really had something to do, and it seemed that there was no signal there. In China, the places where there was no signal were those deep mountains and wild forests. Why did Chen Ming go there? Forget it, I''d better not ask. Just now, he tried to explain to me in order to coax me. If he asked this question again this time, would he be impatient with himself? Song Jiajia doesn''t want to do this kind of hurt feelings thing, "must come back safely." Song Jiajia speculates that there may still be danger, but since Chen Ming insists on going, there is no way to persuade him, so it''s better to ask him to pay attention to safety and come back to see him as soon as possible. She saw that the date of the ticket Chen Ming sent was just a few days after she started the holiday. She thought that she could go back to Xinyuan with him at that time. She suddenly regretted that she had come so far to school. If Chen Ming asked herself to spend the new year with him, what should her parents do? Fortunately, now that his younger brother is very sensible and knows how to share some of the things in life for his elder sister, she thinks that Chen Ming should have educated him. In fact, she doesn''t know that his younger brother is ready to fall in love with Chen Ming when he sees that he has such great ability. Since he is his brother-in-law, he will soon be prosperous. However, his elder brother-in-law said that he should study hard and know how to take care of his elder sister. Otherwise, he would not be able to get into his elder''s eyes. That''s why he took great pains to take care of his parents. However, through this period of care, I don''t know if it was his illusion that his parents were affable. It''s not as annoying as before, and they don''t say that they are ignorant. When they take care of them, they always say that they let themselves go out for a walk and play. Anyway, he has nothing to do. He doesn''t want to learn, but he still got a job seriously. The store owner is very good. He usually takes care of himself. He thinks it''s good to hang out with him for a while. Now his monthly salary is 3000 yuan. When he''s free, he can buy some fruit for his parents. He is proud to keep up with his sister in the University. In the future, his parents don''t have to worry about her, just give it to him. I don''t know why this crying ghost has shed tears directly. What''s so bitter about it? I really don''t understand When Chen Ming and ye Xuanqing said goodbye, they simply said no. ye Xuanqing asked him to see her before he left, otherwise he would not let him go. Chen Ming didn''t even think about it and agreed to see her at the school gate at 7 p.m. Chen Ming tells Liu mengyan about it, and they understand. Let him play around. However, Chen Ming doesn''t know that they will go out to relax. After all, they will not be able to come back here for a long time. If they don''t enjoy the life here, how can they miss it? So two girls with a little Laurie started tonight''s Carnival journey. Chen Ming didn''t know what to do. After all, when he went out in the daytime, he encountered such strange things, which made him feel very uncomfortable. What he didn''t know was that when Chen Ming ran in front of the king of Chu, the king of Chu did chase him, but he did not chase him very fast. It was just right after Chen Ming, but when they disappeared in the vision of the elders. Chen long, the overlord of Chu, stops and looks at Chen Ming''s figure running away in a hurry. With a smile, he goes back. Chen Ming can''t bring much fun to him. His fun is all in the Chu family. He can go back to his home after a while. But should I pretend that I was attacked by Chen Ming? Forget it, forget it. That might hurt my dignity. The king of Chu restrained his breath and went back. Chen Ming shakes his head and decides to eat something directly and put it on the mat first. Otherwise, it''s uncomfortable to have something in his stomach. Chen Ming thinks it''s very simple, so he goes into the steamed bun shop again. The couple are not busy doing business there. Because there are many special steamed buns in their home, even at this time, their business is still good, and the customers who have three meals a day in their home are loyal steamed buns. Chen Ming is also a person who likes to try new things, so he ordered different kinds of steamed stuffed buns: old Ganma stuffing and Orleans chicken leg stuffing. As soon as the steamed stuffed bun comes up, it can''t stop the bright red inside. A discerning person can see how much old Ganma and chicken leg are put in it. It''s delicious. You can eat it without any seasoning. It''s really delicious. There''s such a way to eat baozi. Sure enough, his Chinese food has been updated from generation to generation. Otherwise, how could it be called the food kingdom by neighboring countries. There are many kinds of food here. If you can, Chen Ming wants to eat it all in the future. Chapter 523 After Chen Ming comes out, it''s almost seven o''clock, and he''ll walk around here. It''s just the time for college students to go out and look for food. After all, it''s time for dinner, and it''s getting dark early. Isn''t it a good time to go out and have fun. Suddenly, a pretty girl stood in front of Chen Ming. She seemed to have something to say to him. But after hesitation, she stopped Chen Ming: "is your name Chen Ming?" The voice is very sweet. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this freshman. Chen Ming doesn''t know why a freshman should know his name. However, he still nodded. After all, this child is a schoolgirl from his alma mater. He can''t ignore others: "yes, I am. What can I do for you?" "Wow, it''s true. I said that I''m much more handsome than the photo." The younger sister of the primary school lowered her head and seemed to be talking to herself. Chen Ming didn''t understand what was going on with this guy, but "photos?" Chen Ming touched his head, his photo? Did someone take a picture of me? "Oh, no, no, that senior, can I take a picture with you?" "Good." Chen Ming suddenly has a feeling that he is very famous. Although he doesn''t know why, he has already seen several girls who are not far away from here. It seems that the girl in front of him is one of them, because they are talking and laughing and pointing here. It''s not surprising that the girl who got the picture directly bent down to say thank you and then put it away. He gathered with the gang just now, that is, the Gang Chen Ming observed. It seemed that he was showing off the photo just now. They are also around the girl who just took a picture with Chen Ming. They are very happy. Sure enough, it seems that a picture of Chen Ming has been hung somewhere in the school. Chen Ming is wondering which photo is it? What kind of slogans will be written? At this time, Chen Ming didn''t notice that ye Xuanqing had arrived at his side. Seeing him in a daze, he knew that something would happen if he didn''t look at him for a moment. This guy''s eyes would stare out. Are you good-looking? Are you really good-looking? Are those primary school girls? Ye Xuanqing''s slender hand screwed directly on Chen Ming''s ear, "it hurts. When did you come?" Chen Ming was restrained by others when he was not careful, which he didn''t expect, and the girls who were laughing and laughing disappeared immediately, but they knew that the elder sister was not easy to be provoked. They also know that they are lovers, so it''s better to retreat as soon as possible so as not to catch fire. In this way, they "disappear". Chen Ming is taken away by his daughter-in-law. It seems that his ears will keep this red posture for some time. "I don''t know them. They just came to take a picture with me." Chen Ming was there very seriously defending himself, but it was obvious that ye Xuanqing couldn''t listen to her. She looked up and walked straight ahead. Chen Ming knew that his explanation was useless when he looked at her like this. "I''m wrong. I''ll never talk to my primary school sister again." Chen Ming''s tone is very soft, with sincerity in his eyes. Anyway, I don''t know those people. Of course, I won''t talk to them any more. It depends on the situation whether they really speak at that time. "No, you''re right. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have called you out. " As soon as ye Xuanqing said this, Chen Ming knew that it was broken. It was on the bar. What should I do? How can we coax her? Chen Ming would rather face Chu Bawang who has reached the middle stage than face such a scene. It''s really killing his brain cells. Chen Ming saw that an ice sugar gourd stall had been put out. Now it''s snowing, so it''s still a little early to start selling ice sugar gourd at this time. However, Chen Ming doesn''t think it''s useless to rest. He only knows that he can buy ice sugar gourd to make his girlfriend happy. "You wait for me here." Chen Ming left this sentence behind and went straight to the stall, where she had two strings of ice sugar gourds with the stall owner. Ye Xuanqing was very angry. How could this guy say that and run away? When he saw that he was buying ice sugar gourds for himself, his anger was half gone. In fact, she was not so angry. It was just that Chen Ming had to leave for a while, She''s just using it to get emotional. "Hawthorn, eat good digestion." Chen Ming handed her one directly. "I know. It''s not like I haven''t learned." Ye Xuanqing rolled her eyes. She is a doctor, and she is partial to traditional Chinese medicine. She doesn''t know whether Hawthorn can help digestion. "Hey, hey." Chen Ming has a playful face. "In fact, I also know why they want to take photos with you, because your photos have been on the alumni list of our school. And the photo P is quite handsome. " Ye Xuanqing said casually. "Ah? There are still people P... "Chen Ming feels that his facial features are correct. Is it necessary to give him a good repair? There''s no need at all. It''s unnecessary. Why do you become an alumni? Forget it, this problem is not important, although the school directly used his photos without his consent. But this is my alma mater after all, and I don''t need to worry too much about it. "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll treat you today." "It''s necessary. You have to go now. How can you tell me?" "Well? Is there any other way of saying that? " Chen Ming didn''t know that if he wanted to separate, he would have to invite someone to dinner? "Yes, yes. I want to eat spicy hot. Let''s go. " Ye Xuanqing directly takes his arm and pulls to a food street. It''s very close to the school, so there will be a small night market. It''s quite normal. It''s a new shop, and the owner claims to be from Muling City. He has come here to spread the culture of the food city. Chen Ming said that if you want to earn more money, you can earn more money. As for the euphemism, Chen Ming doesn''t care about that. After all, it''s the business of the owner. As long as the taste here is not bad for him, even if it is more expensive, he will not say anything. "Ladies and gentlemen, what would you like to eat? Yo? Isn''t this Doctor Chen? " The owner''s squinting eyes seemed to widen when he saw Chen Ming. Chen Ming doubted whether this was the result of his deliberate efforts. However, his name should be someone in his family who had been treated by himself. "It''s me." Chen Ming nodded. "Doctor Chen, why don''t you open a shop for such a long time? My father is almost fine, but I''m afraid of recurrence. " "It''s OK. I''ll go back and continue to open the library in a while. Just come and see me at that time. This is my phone number. You can also call me directly." Chen Ming handed him a white card with two song characters and a string of telephone numbers written on it. Chapter 524 "Your meal will be ready in a minute." Obviously, the boss who got Chen Ming''s business card is very happy, because he knows that no one has ever got Chen Ming''s business card before. This master has always been very mysterious. It''s really a pie in the sky that he can get his own business card this time. He went to the kitchen and told them to add more to each dish to make Chen Ming full. This is another kind of reward for Chen Ming. My father''s health is getting better and better after taking the medicine he prescribed. He asked him to play badminton with him a few days ago. Thanks to Doctor Chen. "I didn''t expect you to be so promising now, eh? Doctor Chen Ye Xuanqing touches Chen Ming with his shoulder, which is the indescribable meaning in his eyes. "Don''t call me Doctor Chen. It''s strange. It''s a nickname given by others, so I''ll try my best to accept it." Chen Ming pretends that he doesn''t care about this address, and shrugs his shoulders. "Cut, you can come on, praise you two also God." Ye Xuanqing turned a white eye directly to show his contempt for Chen Minggang''s words. "I may be able to come back in a month or two this time." Chen Ming said directly how long it will take this time. "Why are you going? For money? In fact, I''m easy to support. You just need to take me to dinner. " Ye Xuanqing thinks that Chen Ming wants to embody his male chauvinism and "support" his girlfriends so hard to make money. "I can raise it now, OK? I can make money." Chen Ming also learned from her and gave her a white eye, but he didn''t do much about it. When the eyelid gets stuck in half, it won''t get stuck. When it''s like a patient foaming at the mouth, it won''t turn over. "Ha ha, if you still roll your eyes like others, you''re a dead fish eye. Give up, but you''re not trying to make money? And for what? " "For my parents." Chen Ming is going to make it clear to her. "Parents?" "My parents may be there. I have to go to them. You know, the relationship between my family and my parents is different from that of ordinary people. If they can''t be found there, they may really... "Chen Ming didn''t say what he said, because he still hoped that the fact was not another ending. "OK, I see. Uncle and aunt, you need to bring them back, but I don''t allow you to have an accident, do you understand?" Ye Xuanqing grabbed the habit and stirred the sour plum soup there. "Well, I promise." Chen Ming gave her a quick reply, promising that he would return safely. "The spicy hot is ready for you. Please take your time." They haven''t talked a few words yet, and soon the spicy hot they ordered came up. The boss was also very knowledgeable and knew that the next two were chatting, so he took it up and left directly, in order not to disturb them. "Well, it''s delicious, but why so much?" Ye Xuanqing smelled the fragrance again, but compared with what she ordered last time, it was obvious that this time it was too much for her to finish. Did the boss think that he was a big stomach king, and it seemed that he didn''t eat well last time? Ye Xuanqing glances at Chen Ming''s bowl and drinks it. It''s more. The boss lost money on the spicy hot pot. Didn''t he buy a 20 yuan spicy hot pot for 10 yuan? Only then did ye Xuanqing realize that this is to express his gratitude with practical actions. Then I really thank you on behalf of Chen Ming. However, I really can''t finish so much. After all, boys must eat a lot. So ye Xuanqing took a spoon, put his spicy hot together with Chen Ming''s, and started the work of big transfer. He didn''t stop until he was able to finish it. "Don''t waste it." Ye Xuanqing said this and directly took his bowl back. Chen Ming looks at his spicy hot, which catches up with his two meals, and laughs bitterly. How can he find an object to care about her meals? It''s really painful. Chen Ming thinks it''s not healthy today. They walk out happily hand in hand, but ye Xuanqing''s other one is waving happily there, while Chen Ming''s one is honestly on his abdomen. The boss also waved to them enthusiastically and asked by the way, "is Doctor Chen full? If you don''t have enough, we''ll give you more for free. " Chen Ming''s head shakes like a rattle and quickly refuses the boss''s offer. He wants more. He may not want to eat meat food for several days. Ye Xuanqing is looking at the bustle, and he is heartless. What else can Chen Ming say? Girlfriends are used to coax you? After eating and drinking enough, they look at the night scene there. Suddenly, fireworks are set off in the sky, which makes ye Xuanqing very happy. Although he doesn''t know what day it is today, the people who set off fireworks are very generous. It took more than ten minutes to set off fireworks. Chen Ming looks at the theme of the fireworks, which seems to be related to love. It''s really appropriate. He suddenly doubts whether he will release it today, but he has forgotten it. However, Chen Ming shakes his head, because he won''t make that kind of mistake at all. His memory can''t be compared with that before. What''s more, he still has the magic skill of memory tentacle, and he won''t forget what he wants to do. Maybe it was a boy who set off fireworks for his beloved girl, but Chen Ming just rubbed his heat. "Is it good? I''ll show you a bigger and better looking one in the future. " Chen Ming said, holding her hand. "No." Ye Xuanqing immediately denied it. This surprised Chen Ming. He didn''t expect that a girl would refuse this? Isn''t that romantic? "Hee hee, I only want you. I don''t care if there are fireworks." Ye Xuanqing puts her hand on Chen Ming''s shoulder. It''s obvious that Chen Ming is the only one in her eyes. Even if there are so many gorgeous things in the sky, it''s not what she has. All she has is the person in front of her. They hugged and kissed each other against the beautiful night sky. Chen Ming in the couple hotel doesn''t know why she takes the initiative, but is it not good for someone to take the initiative? It''s just in line with her mind. Since she takes the initiative, she''s embarrassed not to cooperate. What''s more, he didn''t expect that ye Xuanqing even put on her funny underwear. The gauze sets off her perfect curve. Chen Ming is a wolf howl up, so the two began a shirtless war, fight inseparable. But this time, ye Xuanqing won. I don''t know why this guy is so good at taking it. Chen Ming feels that his waist is dripping blood. Afterwards, ye Xuanqing confessed that he didn''t want to steal food from him during this period of time, so he quickly squeezed it dry. Otherwise, he felt that he had some losses, and he did all of this month''s work by the way. Chapter 525 Then you can tell me. Chen Ming wants to cry when he covers his crotch. He feels as if he has been violated. "Look at you. You''re a big man. How can you do it once or twice?" Ye Xuanqing nestles in Chen Ming''s arms and doesn''t forget to scold him. Chen Ming really wants to cry without tears. "Well, wife, you''re right." Chen Mingshun came with her. He didn''t want to argue any more. It was so good. It was so good. Ye Xuanqing laughed when he saw that he was so obedient. He thought that he was really successful and could kill Chen Mingzhi. I really doubt why my mother said that my character is easy and I can''t get along with Chen Ming. Now it''s not very good. The next morning, at the school gate. "I promise you I''ll be back as soon as possible." Chen Ming holds ye Xuanqing''s small hands and says seriously. "Well, I believe you. They all say that men are pig hooves, but I believe you are not. You won''t let me down, will you?" "Nonsense, how can I be a big pig''s hoof? How can I be a sauce pig''s hoof?" Chen Ming grins. Ye Xuanqing looks at him with a blacker complexion. Maybe it''s really a pickled pig''s hoof. He laughs. "Then I''ll go." "Well." Ye Xuanqing looks back at Chen Ming in three steps. It will be a long time before we meet again. He won''t change his mind at that time. Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah. Chen Ming watched as ye Xuanqing entered the school gate before driving away from here. Today is not only the time of departure, but also the time of departure. He also wants to go to the alchemy world to have a look. What does the legendary city look like? Xinyuan ancient wooden hall. "At last? Chen Ming, how are you doing with ink. " Without demur, Lan Ying saw Chen Ming make complaints about it, because this guy is so daunting that he just came to grind until now. Although it''s been too many years since he had parents'' news, is it really not necessary? "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Let''s go now. " Chen Ming thinks that women are his nemesis. Why are all women always able to reprimand him? No, fight is pro scold is love, this shows that they love me ah, alas ~ unfortunately I have three girlfriends, my heart has no room for other people. "Master, wake up. Why are you so intoxicated? Are you drinking fake wine?" Xiaoxiao is pushing Chen Ming there. Chen Ming feels embarrassed. What is drinking fake wine? Don''t you think it''s good for me to immerse myself in my imagination there? Although this kind of behavior has a bad name, it''s called masturbation. But it''s really very decompression, OK? At least I can get rid of the depressed life temporarily. I''m better. How can I not worry about food and drink? Why don''t you worry about having a car, a house and a girlfriend? Am I a cash charger? Chen Ming doesn''t know if it''s the reason why he''s inspired by himself. As soon as he throws them away, they enter the shadow of the light of ancient wood Ling and go directly to Shengluo town. Chen Ming doesn''t expect that he''s so happy that he goes directly to this place. It seems that mood is also very helpful for the use of Horcruxes. In fact, Chen Ming''s idea is quite correct. The mood of the users of Horcruxes really affects the use of Horcruxes. It''s like when you focus on a battle, the Horcruxes will increase their power with your focus. That''s why Chen Ming''s Yuyu is so easy to use. Because every time he fights, he is very attentive, but there is no way to do it. Who calls attentiveness his pronoun? Chen Ming falls into a giggle again. This time, Liu mengyan gives him a brain crack to wake him up from his dream. How can a man in his family go out and become an idiot in one night? Chen Ming shakes his head and knows that something is wrong with him. Maybe it''s because he was "overworked" last night, but he still has to leave today. Since he''s here, he doesn''t know the time flow on both sides. What should he do in case of shaking again? He doesn''t want to let people over there wait too much time. "Huamao, let''s go." Chen Ming said to the cat lying on the fireplace, why does this guy lie there all the time? Hasn''t he left since he left? Chen Ming wondered. "Ah, how long have I been waiting for you." Huamao moves his body for a while. Obviously, he has been impatient waiting for Chen Ming for a long time. Chen Ming''s slow speed is really worrying, but it''s not a problem, because he knows that as long as he follows Chen Ming, there won''t be any problem. This guy will surely lead him to glory if he doesn''t die prematurely, but this is an opportunity. Why don''t you grasp it? "Let''s talk to the people in the small town before we go, so that we can get some food. There are a lot of things you still need, which can''t be solved by all the things on your side." It seems that Huamao is talking to everyone, but he doesn''t look at you all the way. He is hiding something. "Little flower." Xiaoxiao looks at the flower cat. It seems that her eyes shine. Chen Ming knows what the old guy is avoiding. It turns out that it''s her. But I think it''s the same. The old flower cat was tortured by Xiaoxiao last time. This time, the master was brought by himself. It''s fake to say that the flower cat''s reaction. "Xiaoxiao, this is our companion. You can''t bully him all the time, you know?" Chen Ming felt that he should help the cat to say that, otherwise, this guy would have a psychological shadow. "I see, master." Xiaoxiao agreed very quickly. "Hum, who can use your help? I can solve this kind of little girl movie by myself." Huamaodao is dissatisfied with his help. Chen Ming smiles and says nothing. Chen Ming suddenly remembers that when he took Xiaoxiao away from here last time, did he ask himself for a share of dog food? Chen Ming went directly to his huge package, rummaged around and finally found a big bag of "dog food" (essentially cat food). But the outer packing has been replaced by Chen Ming.) "That''s what I promised you last time. No, try it "You''re a good boy. You didn''t forget what I told you." Huamao is very happy to accept, eh! How can this taste be so delicious? Wow, wow, Chen Ming didn''t expect Huamao to cry while eating. As expected, the cat food with various additives is a weapon developed for cats. "Eat slowly. Don''t forget to save some for later. After all, it''s not easy to go back and forth." Chen Ming advised. "Yes, I see." The flower cat held back her desire and collected the cat food. Chapter 526 "Chen Ming, next time I want 50 bags!" Flower cat seems to decide what, like walking in front of the side said. "You will be my brother in the future. I will never stand by when you are in trouble." It seems that Chen Ming''s move is very effective, which makes the cat sink completely. "Good, good." Chen Ming smiles and knows how to answer him. Does it mean that this is cat food, which is not worth two dollars? Is it too cruel? Because Chen Ming has a very good relationship with elder brother elk, these elk without passengers nearby all come to Chen Ming''s side and wait for him to ride them. It would be a great honor to let the "big man" in the patriarch''s mouth ride on them. Of course, they will not tell. However, their practical actions proved this. Chen Ming fell into the difficulty of choosing the elk for a while. Later, he simply closed his eyes and picked one up. In this way, the three elk carried the five of them to the soul hall where Mu Lao was. "Please help me inform Mr. Mu that Chen Ming is coming." After Chen Ming came down, he said directly to the guard at the door. "OK, I''ll go and inform you." With that, the guard went directly in to inform Mu Lao. And the guard standing next to him occasionally glances at Chen Ming, which makes Chen Ming feel a little uncomfortable. You say you just look. I''m not a big yellow girl. If you look at me like this, I''ll think you have a problem with your sexual orientation, big brother. "Chen Ming, are you going to leave now?" Mu old see them this big bag small bag of, look like to want to move, can have this one guess only. "Yes, Mr. mu, we are going to prepare for our departure, not only for the town, but also for myself." Chen Ming didn''t say why, so he said that he was going to leave. He didn''t want to leave without saying goodbye. "Go with me to see the mayor before you leave." Mu said that he would take Chen Ming to see the mayor. "No, Mr. mu, I don''t want to disturb the mayor. After all, he is busy enough to deal with things in the town. How can I bother him?" "All right." Mr. Mu knows that the mayor of the town is really busy these days. The population is increasing rapidly recently. He wants to find a way to arrange the surplus labor force. So it''s a big project, and there''s no room for his carelessness. So even Mu Lao has not seen the mayor for some time. "But you must take these things." Mu Lao suddenly seems to have changed a few things like magic, which is really changed. As for why Chen Ming is so sure, it''s not because it''s hard to see the magic of street scenes by himself since he had this magic eye. It can be said that you disappear a ball in front of Chen Ming. Chen Ming knows how he disappeared. It can be said that the trajectory of the ball has been moving in Chen Ming''s eyes, but it''s very fast. That''s what he admired about the magician. Using the principle of camouflage to bring people magic and joy, to practice the hand speed of magicians, ordinary people can''t do it. But the magician can''t explain what Chen Ming is seeing. What is it? It can be so magical. Is it a Horcrux? "Don''t be surprised. It''s a soul bag. As the name suggests, it''s like a bag, but it looks like a bracelet, and it can store many things." Mu Lao takes the simple ring on his hand to Chen Ming to have a good look. Chen Ming can see that there are many things in this bracelet, but he can''t see some space. It seems that the bracelet can not only be used as its own space to put things, but also has the function of a password box, which can open up an extra space to put some more valuable things. You have to find a way to buy one of these good things. I just don''t know if it''s expensive. "Ha ha, you don''t have to envy me too much. I have another one here. Just take it as a gift I gave you before you went out. I wish you every success." Old Mu directly took out a milky white bracelet and gave it to Chen Ming. It seems that old Mu is very good for Chen Ming, otherwise such valuable things would not be given to him. The flower cat looked at the bracelet in their hands, but they were greedy. Chen Ming didn''t know that if they didn''t have a certain strength, they couldn''t stand it. That''s why not all the creatures in the town didn''t have such a bracelet. "This bracelet must be hidden when you are free, so that others will not miss you." Mu Lao suddenly warned Chen Ming. Chen Ming nodded and said that he understood. If you think about it, you will know that such a valuable thing can store a large number of items. If there are robbers here, it would be a great fortune to stare at such a person with bracelets. "And this, this is the soul coin, which everyone in the small town wants to give you. The project has been completed, and the effect is excellent. The gopher King indirectly helps us a lot." Mu old suddenly a smile, you can see that the hamster help them in addition to what Chen Ming said those should also do other things. Moreover, the gopher King seems to be very tired, otherwise the usually amiable Mu will never show such a conspiracy to succeed smile. I didn''t expect that the Mu old man would have such a trick. Sure enough, people are separated from each other, but such treachery is a good thing for his own people. "These soul coins can not only be used as currency, but also be absorbed as cultivation materials." Mr. Mu pointed to these strange looking stones and said that although they looked strange, Chen Ming did feel the thin soul power inside. It was very pure. After absorbing it, he could transform it into his own soul power. And although it looks like a stone, it is more like a hardened plant. It should have been some kind of plant. Later, it was thought that it was made into this kind of plant. I didn''t expect that there would be such a magical plant in the realm of alchemy, and that the dead body could be used to make money? It seems that Chen Ming''s world outlook is not enough here. If there are no local people like Huamao to guide him, he can''t understand what happened here. "I see. I''ll make good use of them." Chen Ming gets these stones from Mu Lao, but mu Lao''s hand suddenly lifts up and puts it on Chen Ming''s hand. Then he takes the bracelet he just gave Chen Ming with him. Then Chen Ming looks at these soul coins flowing into his hands like a stream. Chapter 527 "And this kind of operation?" This time, not only Chen Ming, but other people are confused. Mr. Mu''s hand is too six. The magician is not as six as you. However, Chen Ming is still very moved. I didn''t expect that people in the small town should place so much hope on him and give him so many soul coins. "Come on, I''ll take you away." Mu Lao recruited the head of the elk clan and invited Chen Ming to leave with them. "Hello, Chen Ming, meet again." The milu clan leader said hello to Chen Ming. "Hello, patriarch." Chen Ming is also very polite. He shows respect to all the living creatures of the milu deer. They work hard and serve other creatures silently. They are one of the beautiful creatures in the world. The milu clan leader shakes his head and asks Chen Ming and Chen Ming to board the big van behind him. As a clan leader, he has the strength and strength to carry all the people present. After all, this is one of their requirements for selecting a clan leader. Therefore, it is not a burden at all for the clan leader, but an act of boasting his strength to his own people. Sure enough, Chen Ming can see through the window that the moose nearby, whether resting or dragging, are bowing to their patriarch. It''s just that only the head of the elk clan can get the treatment. Thanks to the speed of the elk, it''s clear that they all arrive outside the town in the blink of an eye. To tell you the truth, it''s not the first time that Chen Ming has met him outside the town, but he still feels confused about this periphery as before. All kinds of vegetation and creatures here make Chen Ming feel what''s going on here and what kind of conditions will produce such a situation. Cannibal flower is five meters high and two meters wide. Its sharp teeth all show that it is a brother who eats meat, but it has roots and can be pulled out to run for a while. Don''t ask Chen Ming how he knows. He won''t tell you that he has ever teased this kind of plant that he has never seen before. Looking at the square next to it, which looks like a shrem, this is not the most important thing. It floats like a jellyfish in the air. Chen Ming thinks that there are all kinds of wonderful creatures here. He suspects that the world may have been radiated by nuclear weapons a long time ago, which will cause this face. It''s really tenacious with enough vitality. According to Huamao, many of the creatures here are not in groups. Their habits and names have not been named until now, because they can''t be recognized at all. Basically, you can see several new species you''ve never seen when you stroll around here every day. If you have intelligence and can communicate, you can still say a few words, but there are also those savage creatures who only know how to hunt. After all, they all live in this world. It''s not necessary to have intelligence. You can eat and drink every day. Maybe one day you will sprout your own intelligence. Chen Ming looked at the place where he had followed the rat king in the battlefield, not far away from where he first met with Huamao. After all, the cannibal flower has not moved so far, so it seems that he is still alive. Chen Ming was full of emotion. At that time, he was still a weak chicken. Unexpectedly, he seems to be a little weak now, but he is much stronger than before. At least we can take a team through here. "I''ll take you here. Just ahead is the outside of the town. Be careful all the way. Don''t forget Shengluo Town, Chen Ming. " Mu Lao waved goodbye to them. "Don''t worry, Mr. mu, I won''t forget you." Chen Ming still has some feelings for this Saint Luo. After all, many things have happened here. People in the small town who help each other will keep them in mind. If they can, they will come back here and go back to my world. "Well, Chen Ming can''t see Mu Lao for a long time. As for you." Cat some impatient looking at Chen Ming has been looking at the direction of St. Luo town. "What do you know? It''s called feeling. Drink, I''ll go Just as Chen Ming was talking, he was attacked by a vine. The green whip was so ruthless that he ran directly to Chen Ming''s face. What if he was disfigured. So Chen Ming held the silver needle between his fingers and chopped it into several pieces. This guy''s vitality was so strong, but Chen Ming''s eyes could see through his body and destroyed the place that looked like the CPU integration center. He didn''t want to leave any affection. Chen Ming didn''t react until the giant fell down. This guy is so juicy. The water in it seems to be drinkable! Chen Ming quickly put several pots into his bracelet. It''s a long way to go. I don''t know how long it will take to meet a city or a small town, so it''s better to prepare more water. "Master, the plants here are so powerful that they can move." Xiaoxiao seems to be slow to say such a sentence. "Well, yes, Xiaoxiao, have you just found out?" Chen Ming did not know why Xiaoxiao would suddenly come up with such a sentence? Come out to now such living creature already met a lot of? "Yes, I''ve been surprised all the time just now. I want to say it and then forget it. Now I have to make it up quickly. Otherwise, what should I do if I forget it again?" Xiaoxiao touched his little head with a smile. They immediately covered their faces and said they didn''t want to say anything. All the way, Chen Ming was taking care of the creatures who attacked them. Of course, not all the creatures would fight against them. Some of them talked with them and exchanged some needed materials. However, at first, Chen Ming didn''t understand how to exchange materials? At this time, Huamao made the decision for him. After all, he was a local. Later, he told Chen Ming that it was quite normal. After all, these creatures living outside the town could not get all the necessities of life. Some things still needed human production. So there is such an industry, which is the legendary purchasing agent. Businessmen walking outside the wilderness also do some small businesses on the roadside. Therefore, these purchasing agents are deeply loved by these creatures, and most purchasing agents are human beings. So he just took Chen Ming as purchasing agent to trade with him. "You call this purchasing agent here? Is that a human name? " Chen Ming asked. "Yes, you people call yourself purchasing agent." Huamao is very natural. It must have been the return of a modern family to the soul world that spread such a name. It must be. Both Liu mengyan and Lan Ying think so. Although Lan Ying doesn''t know why she nodded, she still followed. After all, she is a girl who is divorced from modern society. Chapter 528 "How long will it take to get to the city?" Xiaoxiao now miss the feeling of being in Muling. The clean streets, delicious snacks, and the aunt who sells strings always say to the guests, "come on, brother. Come on, come on. " Although I don''t know why those uncles originally resisted, but after the aunt''s advice, they still sat down. "Fast, fast, follow the soul Road, you can reach other cities in a few days." When she heard Xiaoxiao speak, Huamao answered her directly without saying a word. It seems that her fear of Xiaoxiao is not only so. No wonder, after all, Xiaoxiao has tormented her for such a long time, which should have left a psychological shadow. "What is the soul road?" Liu mengyan is very curious about this term. "The soul road is very simple. As the name suggests, it should be the road composed of soul power." Before Huamao answers, Chen Ming answers Liu mengyan directly. "Well, you''re talking about the same thing. This soul road is the contribution made by those powerful people to connect with the soul world. Any soul road left behind by them will surely lead to another gathering place." Huamao also yearns for and respects these great powers. As for Chen Ming, it should be his limit to be the leader of a city. After all, he can only be the leader of a city. At that time, he will have several small towns under his jurisdiction. Just think about the resources of a small town, let alone more small towns, and there will be a city directly belonging to him, In this city, the best resources have to be provided to the city owner before they can be used for other purposes. And the corresponding City owners should also take the responsibility of protecting the city. "Oh, so it is. I think it''s getting dark. Let''s sleep out there. " Chen Ming pointed to a relatively high platform and said that in his opinion, the place was quite good. There was no strange vegetation nearby, and he forgot to stand far away. Even if other creatures came to attack, they could defend in time. "Well, that position looks really good." Huamao also agrees with that view. Now they are on a hill slope. The place that Chen Ming refers to can just avoid the mountain wind. It can be said that it is a good camping spot. As he walked, Chen Ming suddenly stopped, because he found that the situation in front of him seemed not right. He found that several people appeared from the other side of the mountain. In the realm of alchemy, all intelligent creatures, Chen Ming thought that these were extremely dangerous, because they were more likely to disguise and cheat. Chen Ming''s divine eyes are also limited in this environment, but it doesn''t matter. The scope of seeing is still very far. Is this distance enough for him to do a lot of preparation, or even let Liu mengyan and them go to make traps or ambush. "Mengyan, you and Lan Ying are hiding behind the two boulders. Xiaoxiao, you follow mengyan, and Huamao, you and I are going to fight head-on together." Chen Ming quickly gave the order, and soon they were in a good position to fight. Once they are confirmed to have hostility, they will be fooled by Chen Ming''s self-made smile. This is what Chen Ming put on the silver needle specially. He once asked a master to make these silver needles specially. Although they are not as smooth and sharp as medical silver needles, they are very suitable for throwing. The so-called silly smile seven steps epilepsy, as long as the recruit, the back will be the same as a fool, silly smile unceasingly, less than seven steps of Kung Fu will die because of heart overload, blood vessel rupture, so this is why Chen Ming put it on the silver needle, so that he will not easily hurt his teammates. If it''s made into a fog, it''s even more unsafe. What if Chen Ming accidentally sucked it in himself? Chen Ming is quite satisfied with the way it is now. They are soon approaching. Chen Ming finally sees the face of the comer. The leader is Du Xuan! "Chen Ming, long time no see." Poison Xuan friendly smile way, obviously he also didn''t expect Chen Ming unexpectedly will appear here. But it''s great to be able to see the people who used to be here. "Come out, it''s OK. He''s my friend." Chen Ming''s voice a pile, they each come out, poison Xuan looking at these people also smile, said don''t care, if he is change to do Chen Ming''s position, perhaps also will be like this. "Brother, aren''t you supposed to play the same role as a toll station and collect tolls? Why did you come out and do it yourself? " Poison Xuan doesn''t quite understand why Chen Ming came back to the soul refining world to explore for himself. In fact, what he said is right. Chen Ming has strength and courage, and can completely rely on this Horcrux to get a very comfortable day. Not to mention suffering here just to improve his own strength. After all, his family has given him enough benefits to practice well for a long time. "I came back for my purpose, but what about the two people around you?" Chen Ming discovered that the two people around him were not the ones he sent them to. "One of them is missing, one is dead in front of us. When we got here, we met them one by one. This one in red is Mr. Burke. This one is Mr. kansey Poison Xuan introduced these two good friends to him. "Hello¡° Hello One of them is hoarse and the other is low. You can tell them just by listening to their voice. The one in red, though hoarse, is still pretty. The other, Mr. Kansai, is ordinary in appearance. Although he is wearing a strange mask, Chen Ming can still see his face under the mask. "Hello." Chen Ming responded to them simply and politely. "It''s just that we couldn''t fight against the spirit of the emperor class. Fortunately, it''s a botanical creature, and its speed is not as fast as ours. But we lost one of our comrades in arms, and the other was lost when we fought with a spider who could put fog. We went to find him later, but there was no trace." Poison Xuan is still a little uncomfortable here. Although the two aristocratic families were not very good, they didn''t get along well. But after a long time, everyone will have feelings, not to mention their team of living and dying together, so Chen Ming sympathizes with their experience. So Chen Ming goes back to discuss with Liu mengyan and Lan Ying. They all think that they can move forward with them. This poison Xuan has a good reputation in the family. Although that''s his reputation before he was ten years old, that''s why she can believe him. As for Lan Ying, it doesn''t matter. "We''re going to another city or town. Do you want to join us?" Chen Ming throws out the olive branch directly. He can be said to be the captain of their team, so Chen Ming''s invitation is perfect. Chapter 529 "Why doesn''t this guy ask for my opinion?" Huamao looks at Chen Ming talking with Liu mengyan and Lan Ying and wonders why he doesn''t ask for his opinions. Although Chen Ming has thought about it, if he really wants to ask for Huamao''s opinions, he has to lower his head, or he will stand and ask for his opinions? It''s so impolite. After all, there are so many people here. How can Chen Ming ignore other people''s feelings? After all, the content of negotiation is whether to let the team go with them and others. "I have no problem. What about you two?" Poison Xuan didn''t even think about it. Anyway, the purpose of his coming here is to experience, and then draw a map to find the legendary city. "I have no problem, either."¡° So do I They two seem to have been used to poison Xuan''s proposal, so they all made a choice very quickly. "After all, it''s very late now. Let''s camp there." Chen Ming pointed to the hillside where he wanted to go camping just now. "Well, good." Chen Ming and Du Xuan both took out their tents when they got to the place. However, there are a lot of tents for Chen Ming, one for each person. Even for Huamao, Chen Ming has prepared one, which is specially made for children, and it''s full of cat patterns. Huamao also praised Chen Ming before going in. Chen Ming noticed that these cats seem to be female On the other hand, it''s worse for duxuan because they didn''t plan to camp, so Kansai and Berkeley didn''t collect materials to build a tent. They are local people in the soul world, so there won''t be Chen Ming, a modern product. So the three men have to make a living in the same tent with duxuan. Chen Ming felt sorry for duxuan when he saw that they were so crowded. Originally, a tent was just one person, but they had to live in three people there. However, because duxuan was very thin, it seemed feasible? Chen Ming zipped them up. Because there''s no way for them to zip up. However, when Chen Ming returned to his tent, he found that there was already a person lying there. Chen Ming knew who it was without guessing. He used to slap on her plump buttocks, Liu mengyan turned over and put her arms around Chen Ming''s neck: "why?" Pretend to be innocent. Give me the innocent? Chen Ming touched her elastic ass directly, touched her cheek by the way and said, "there are so many people here. Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if you call me? How about face? A man''s face still needs a little bit. " "Well, my dear." Liu mengyan doesn''t embarrass Chen Ming either. She gives Chen Ming a kiss on the face, and then she runs back to her tent. How can my husband be so cute? It''s like violating him Chen Ming touched his cheek and laughed, this fool. At night, after everyone was asleep. There was a buzzing sound in the distance, but they didn''t care. After all, it''s normal to have mosquitoes here. It''s just that the sound is getting louder and louder, and people wake up from their sleep. Chen Ming also realizes that it''s not right. If it''s an ordinary mosquito, it''s OK. But will ordinary mosquitoes make noise like helicopters? Chen Ming was startled when he looked through the tent. It turned out that there were half human mosquitoes. The number of mosquitoes should be around a few hundred. If they took a bite, it might not be a small bag. Have you ever seen a bag as big as a bowl? The bag that Chen Ming refers to is bitten out, not famous brand bag. Chen Ming saw a plant called tongtianteng in the distance surrounded by these mosquitoes, and it soon shriveled. Although tongtianteng tried to resist, he could not help but have a large number of them, so he was killed by these damned mosquitoes. "Don''t come out. These are blood sucking mosquitoes. They are very violent and vicious. When we meet them, we won''t have any good fruit to eat. Stay inside and don''t move. They come out in groups, but their eyesight is limited at night, so we can''t see us inside." At this time, the voice of the flower cat came into the ears of the people. Xiaoxiao is very afraid, even to cry, darling long so big, who heard such a big voice of mosquitoes. Chen Ming can see poison Xuan through the tent. They are quite calm. Lan Ying and Meng Yan have no problem. But Xiaoxiao is young after all, so she is still afraid. She has a red nose and is about to cry. Chen Ming goes to comfort her. "Xiaoxiao, what did you eat when I went out for dinner with you for the first time? Think about it? " Chen Ming tries to use this way of asking questions to make Xiaoxiao divert her attention and try to focus on his voice and questions, so as to help her eliminate her fear. "Da Chuan ~" Xiaoxiao''s voice is still shaking, but it''s much better. It''s obvious that Chen Ming''s method has worked. The reason why Chen Ming still dares to communicate with Xiaoxiao in such a dangerous situation is that he knows that these mosquitoes can''t hear the frequency of their voice at all. The sound receiving organs of these mosquitoes can only accept the sound of their wings, So the sound of human speech is not felt at all except the fluctuation of air. "Well, Xiaoxiao, do you remember what you like best in Muling?" Chen Ming continues to calm her mood. It can be heard from the voice outside that they have been flying farther and farther there. It is obvious that they will leave here soon, and they will be safe at that time. "Old Chen''s Coke chicken wings." "Xiaoxiao, do you remember..." after Chen Ming continued to ask her a few questions, the mosquitoes finally disappeared. Chen Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief and told Xiao Xia that the mosquitoes had disappeared without a trace, so there was no need to be afraid. "Master, I''m still afraid." Xiaoxiao was scared to wake up at this time, so she didn''t dare to sleep alone. All of a sudden, the voice of a zipper rings. It''s Liu mengyan who comes out directly. Since the mosquitoes have run away, there''s no problem coming out now. Liu mengyan directly opens Xiaoxiao''s tent. Xiaoxiao is shocked. She thinks the mosquito can open the zipper, but when she sees that it''s the teacher''s mother, she feels at ease¡° Xiaoxiao, my sister sleeps with you. Don''t worry about the crowded place for my sister. " With that, Liu mengyan pulled back the zipper. She holds Xiaoxiao and makes her curl up in her arms. Xiaoxiao gets enough sense of security and falls asleep. Liu mengyan makes an OK gesture towards Chen Ming''s tent. This intelligent woman knows her man is watching, so she makes this gesture. Chen Ming was finally relieved. Chapter 530 Chen Ming has been lying in the tent for a long time and can''t be calm. He knows that the world of alchemy is totally different from the world he lives in. He also tries to pretend to be fearless, but is he really fearless? In fact, in his heart, he still relies on Huamao. After all, Huamao is a local. It''s very normal for people to feel afraid when they enter a strange field. It''s strange if they don''t feel afraid. So from the beginning to the end, Chen Ming always thinks that although he can''t control his inner changes, he can control his appearance. This is what Chen Ming needs to do. It''s not only for himself, but also for the people around him. If even the leader of Chen Ming has a foggy face, how can he bring a sense of security to his team members? Chen Ming thinks that this is the only comfort he should bring to them now. I don''t think so much. I have to continue to leave for another city tomorrow. The next day, Chen Ming and others soon woke up. Although they were disturbed by mosquitoes last night, they were still in a good sleep. After all, they all know how to do medicine, so there are many ways to quickly get into a deep sleep. "Well, why haven''t the three of them got up yet?" Chen Ming is a little puzzled. He sees that all of them are up. Even the sleeping cat has woken up. The three of them shouldn''t be. Haven''t they ever had a sound sleep along the way? Chen Ming''s eyes scan the past, only to find out that the three of them are too crowded. After sleeping and relaxing, they even squeeze the tent so much that Chen Ming can see Du Xuan''s frantic appearance. It''s estimated that he regrets why he didn''t bring more tents Chen Ming has to go up and help them, otherwise if this guy is so crowded down, he can only get out by destroying the tent, and it is estimated that duxuan will be such a precious tent. After Chen Ming opened the zipper of the tent, the three suddenly came out for a gasp. The air vent left by the tent was not enough for the three people to breathe, so they slept through the night with low oxygen and hot tide last night. With the noise of mosquitoes, the dark circles under their eyes were very obvious. "Let''s go, Chen Ming. We''ll be fine." Poison Xuan was a little weak at first. This time, it seems that he is out of breath. Chen Ming feels sad for poison Xuan. It''s really bitter for him. "Let''s go." Chen Ming is also worried about how long it will take to reach another city. Although Chen Ming prepared a lot of food, he couldn''t carry a lot of water. After all, when he came over, no one could carry such a load. Now the amount of water can last for half a month, so if there is no water source or city after half a month, then the problem is very serious. Of course, there is also a safe and stupid way for Chen Ming to use the Horcrux to go directly back to his world, buy water there, and then come back. But going back and forth will consume Chen Ming''s physical strength. If he is in a weak state and meets the monsters here, it will be a threat to the team at that time. So Chen Ming didn''t want to use this method until he had to. After crossing the mountain, Chen Ming found that behind the mountain were small hills. The terrain was very complex, which made him wonder if the Da Neng who set up the soul road at that time had soft legs just like octopus. These roads were like walking on a plain. Otherwise, a normal person would feel troublesome and tired when walking on these hillsides? Chen Ming''s divine eyes can''t see a large area at all. There are many blind spots in his vision. So Chen Ming plans to take a high position to achieve the effect of standing high and looking far away. However, as soon as he takes a high position, he is stopped by Huamao and duxuan. Guanxi and bokeqi are also ugly. "Chen Ming, you can''t take off at will here." "I forgot to tell you before. No wonder you will go up and have a look." Flower cat is also a nervous face. Under the delicate explanation of Huamao, Chen Ming understood that in the outskirts of the city, their small town is not allowed to vacate at all. The reason is very simple. When you reach a certain height outside, it will cause thunder. No one knows how this kind of thunder came from, but it has existed for a long time. The older generation have an impression of it. As for why people know it still exists, the reason is very simple. Every year, a few people who don''t believe in evil will fly into the sky to see if they can meet it. But without exception, they were all chopped, and there was no residue left. It is said that the thunder was not fleeting, but would last for a period of time. The duration depends on how long it takes for your body to wear away. After hearing the explanation from Huamao, Chen Mingcai realized what a dangerous thing he had done just now. But he also reflected that when he was in San lo, people were flying there, and the elk was able to fly in the air? He told the story to Huamao. Huamao was not surprised that Chen Ming could ask such a question. "It''s very simple. The city and the elk are blessed to be free from natural disasters. Of course, it''s also possible that Tianlei is a kind of creature that will seek advantages and avoid disadvantages." Huamao''s answer is very general, which seems to be the same as what he didn''t say. However, Chen Mingdao learned something from it. He didn''t expect that in addition to the frightening mosquito attack at night, there is such a BT thunder. Why does Tianlei sound like the Tianlei in the novel? What kind of thunder robbery? You can get great benefits if you carry it? But forget it. He didn''t think of this idea when he heard the terrible description of Huamao. "Chen Ming, the thunder is definitely not as simple as you think. Not long after we were out of the city, we saw a man suddenly soar into the sky. It should be because he was anxious to avoid his enemy. He soared about 10 meters high. In an instant, a thunder struck him, but it was too dazzling. We all closed our eyes. When we eased off, the thunder hit him, There''s no one there. " Poison Xuan seems to still have a lingering fear to narrate that period of past. "The most important thing is that we were in the plain at that time. If he just hid, we would find out, but there was nothing but a bad smell in the air." "Hiss ~" after listening to the story of poison Xuan, Liu mengyan and her friends immediately take a breath of air-conditioning, but they didn''t expect that they would be so dangerous after taking off. Chapter 531 However, Liu mengyan and Xiaoxiao don''t have to worry about it. After all, Liu mengyan is only at the high level of xuanhun. It will take some time for her to take this step, and Xiaoxiao doesn''t need to mention it. But I''m still scared to hear this story. It''s really a terrible sight. This is just listening to what he said there without seeing it with his own eyes. It''s already so terrible. If he went to see it with his own eyes, how wonderful would it be? Chen Ming couldn''t help giving up the idea at this time, and obediently took out his telescope to see the situation in the distant places. To ensure that they can pass here safely, Shenmu is too easy to use, and he can use external devices such as telescopes to realize the functions of perspective and farsightedness. Chen Ming thinks that modern technology can help him with such abilities. Although it''s not as divine as that. In fact, Chen Ming has always wondered why other aristocratic families do not have such abilities as their ancient wooden family. What''s special about their ancient wooden family? Chen Ming was hostile to the Gumu family, so he couldn''t access the information at all. Chen Ming could only hear from his grandfather some family history he had read. Although he was not interested in these stories at that time, he felt a bit of nonsense, because his grandfather told him that they were the descendants of Erlang Zhenjun, and their divine eyes were not on the naked eye, but opened a third eye in the middle of the eyebrow, which not only had the function of perspective, but also had other magical effects. But at that time, Chen Ming had already entered junior high school, and he didn''t take his grandfather''s words as a myth At this time, Liu mengyan''s mind suddenly flashed an idea, is it possible that these people are all men, who have made a poisonous oath but have not complied with it, which will lead to such a bad result? Just thinking about it, I suddenly feel that this thunder doesn''t seem so terrible, it seems to become kind and lovely. Although Chen Ming and Du Xuan don''t know why they show such a sinister smile, they''d better not talk. Chen Ming felt that he was brushing his back in a cold sweat. "Hey, can you see, there''s a city on the left Chen Ming pointed to the distance. After walking along the front, Chen Ming finally saw the boundary of the city. I didn''t expect to find another building along the soul road. Although it''s not very important, Chen Ming is still very happy. It''s better to have a goal than no goal. Poison Xuan they follow Chen Ming''s direction to see, can''t see anything at all, poison Xuan know that this is Chen Ming''s God eye played a role, but since he saw, so must be true not far, this is a good thing. However, Kansai and Berkeley realized that Chen Ming was talking nonsense there. They couldn''t see anything except a forest, and they didn''t want to see the city. Forget it, it''s normal for people to have a psychological comfort to help themselves, so they didn''t say anything. But among the people present, except for the two of them, they all know that Chen Ming has God''s purpose, so it can be said that the two of them are still in the mood of eagerness, while the others are in the mood of instant success. This is the first time that Chen Ming has come so far to a place different from Saint Paul. "Let''s camp here today. After all, it''s getting late. " Chen Ming directly suggested that this is also a fact. Although it looks like summer now, the time of day and night is just like winter. The day is broken and the night is long. So the distance they walk in a day is not very far at all, but it can also ensure that they have enough physical strength and will not be tired to death. When it comes to sleeping in the open, their faces change. That''s all. Kansey and Berkeley are afraid of nothing. They are afraid of three big men crowding on the same bed. It''s better to have a fight with the wild creatures. At least people are disgusted. If you kill it, you can get a lot of benefits. As for this, you can only endure it. But even this is good. Renduxuan generously gives them a place to sleep, and they are still crowded together. Others poison Xuan didn''t say anything. What else can they say? Now they are hoping that what Chen Minggang said is true. It''s a peaceful night and Liu mengyan is honest. Chen Ming felt something pressing on him in the morning. When I wake up, it turns out that Liu mengyan is directly lying on his chest and asleep. Fortunately, her little Qiao Linglong is lying on Chen Ming''s body. Otherwise, if she stares out and puts it on the outside, she won''t catch cold. Chen Ming is not alert when she sleeps at night. Chen Ming may be disturbed by her unique fragrance. Chen Ming feels that he will die in a woman''s bed in the future. If his enemy wants to kill him, it''s time to come. However, Chen Ming will not let this happen. Since he has thought of it, he should take preventive measures in the future. Chen Ming''s body naturally sends out a green light wave. Chen Ming superimposes the effect of Yuyu within two meters of his side, so that if the enemy attacks and Liu mengyan lies on his body, they will have nothing to do. Chen Ming looks at Liu mengyan, who is still lying on her body, and suddenly feels that her girlfriend is so easy to pick up. But Chen Ming knows that she will accompany her for the rest of her life. Although Chen Ming knows that he is still useless, he will make Meng Yan happy in her life, so he still needs to do a lot. She can come to accompany her to find her parents without hesitation, which Chen Ming never thought of. Because she didn''t need to come here, as long as she was waiting for herself at home, but she didn''t. Chen Ming doubted whether she had given her some ecstasy because of her resolute attitude. Her eyelashes are long, like a fan. There are bright eyes hidden under her eyes, pure and impeccable. Her little nose is breathing deeply there, and she is sleeping sweetly on her chest. I can''t help kissing her cherry like mouth. Chen Ming thinks so casually, but now his body is still out of control. Ah, when he gets up, Liu mengyan obviously feels something. Her eyebrows are slightly tight. What is so scared? Liu mengyan feels that this thing seems unusual and familiar. But I don''t remember that I have such things, so I feel a little confused. What on earth is this? Why don''t you have any impression? Chapter 532 Chen Ming doesn''t even dare to let out the atmosphere at this time. This guy is too late to wake up. Unconsciously, Chen Ming chokes his breath. Liu mengyan feels that the familiar thing seems to be out of shape, which is really interesting. Then she awoke inexplicably. After waking up, she understood everything in two seconds. See her light to see Chen Ming, for a she is very curious question: "boys in the morning will be like this?" I didn''t feel ashamed when I asked this question. Instead, I took it for granted. "There''s no mistake. As long as there''s no disease or staying up late, it''s basically going to happen." Chen Ming is also learning from her serious study of this issue. I don''t know what common sense they are seriously discussing. "I don''t want to..." "No, no, No." Before Liu mengyan finished, Chen Ming directly connected with this sentence. He knew with his heel what the simple looking guy was thinking. Did I teach her like this, or did she completely expose her true colors. "Cut, that''s stingy." Liu mengyan also like a little girl around his index finger, Chen Ming will not be on her sleeve, this guy must be there waiting for himself to jump into the pit, he will not be fooled. "Come on, let''s go out and have some breakfast, and we can get to our destination today." Chen Ming knows that although he doesn''t know if he can find information about his parents, it''s obvious that this is a way to find his parents, so anyway, he has to go and have a look first. When Chen Ming came out, Xiaoxiao ran to Chen Ming''s side, put his hand behind his back, twisted left and right, and looked at Chen Ming: "master, what do you have for breakfast today?" The appearance is very attractive. If you don''t show it clearly, you won''t be fooled by this guy. But today I''m going to the city, so it''s better to deal with some of their things in the bracelet. After all, no one knows whether this unknown city welcomes outsiders or not, especially Chen Ming, who is cross-border. He dare not make fun of these people''s lives. It happens that the storage time of these foods is not very long, so it''s good to eliminate them now. "Poison Xuan, can they be trusted?" Chen Ming learns from Du Xuan that these two people are from the soul refining world, so it''s necessary to ask Du Xuan what their style of speaking is. If it''s not, he has to eat them secretly. Although this kind of behavior is a bit obscene, Chen Ming doesn''t care at all. If you lose your life at that time, it''s a pity, isn''t it? "That''s fine. I''ve got some stock here. You can ask the two of them to eat together Chen Ming pats poison Xuan on the shoulder meaningfully. It''s obvious that he has a plan, otherwise he can''t be so gallant. Chen Ming knows that poison Xuan will follow him. "Everyone has come out for dinner. Let''s have a good meal today." Although Chen Ming thinks it''s not very good to eat this in the morning, he has to wipe it out now. Otherwise, these ingredients will only be wasted, won''t they? Obviously, Chen Ming thinks his logic is very reasonable. What a great feat Guanxi and Berkeley have heard that duxuan''s call is coming. They have heard that another leader of the team is going to invite them to dinner. Are they so bold and unrestrained? If someone on our side wants to invite them to dinner, they will think that this is to design and kill him, which may be a grand banquet. But the two of them now have ample reasons to believe that Chen Ming won''t harm them. First, Du Xuan knows him. No matter how he does, he won''t hurt them. At the same time, he brings his colleagues in. Second, there should be no one else here except for them, so it''s unlikely that it''s a sneak attack. Moreover, the outlanders can say that they don''t know the reputation of a person in the soul refining world, they know little about the soul refining world, and they don''t know their two names. Third, this pot seems to be able to put poison into it. Chen Ming pulled out a "strange shape" pot, which is hot pot. Chen Ming also brought a mandarin duck pot, which was specially prepared for fear that someone would not be able to eat spicy food. Besides, he provided his own gas tank and gas cylinder, so that he would not have to bring any coal or honeycomb briquette. This is the taste of the university dormitory. Chen Ming put mutton in it and began to eat it. Moreover, he took out the seasonings long ago. Everyone consciously took away their tableware and sat around in a circle and began to enjoy the delicious food. So Kansai and berkki were very depressed because they couldn''t use chopsticks at all. At this time, duxuan also reflected that they had been eating fire baked food all the time, but they all ate it with their hands. He thought it was because they had no way. Now it seems that their habit is to eat with their hands. They can''t make this hotpot. Of course, Chen Ming won''t let these two people smell meat. He stares at them, takes out a dagger, goes to a small tree, pulls off a branch, picks up two relatively straight branches, and starts to cut them. The speed is dazzling, and Du Xuan also notices that this guy is using a dagger between his ring finger and middle finger. In fact, Chen Ming didn''t think about so many useless things at all, just because he still had chopsticks in his right hand, so he had to do so. What''s wrong? I don''t think so. About After Chen Ming cut it for a while, the two branches turned into two sticks. Of course, Chen Ming didn''t know whether they knew this was called a stick. Anyway, with this, he could sign mutton and eat it. Chen Ming put away his dagger and suddenly thought of a possibility. Is that how mutton kebabs come from? It''s just that the ancestors changed the washing to roasting. No, no, no, how could they have such a strange idea? It''s because they are used to roasting that they can eat slices of mutton like that. Chen Ming turned around and gave the two signatures to them, but it was unnecessary for Chen Ming to say that they became excited and began to sit around with everyone. It seemed that they were still eating with relish. Lan Ying asked them curiously, "why don''t you eat with chopsticks?" "Well, what are chopsticks?" So Kansai is very straightforward. They really don''t know what chopsticks are. "Nuo, that''s what I have in my hand. In essence, it''s two identical sticks." Lan Ying said, she also clamped the chopsticks twice and made a sound. When Kansai saw that she was so flexible in using this thing to eat, she felt very interesting, so she took a pair of unused ones and began to learn from Lan Ying. And Berkeley didn''t care. Chapter 533 "I didn''t expect to use it so hard. I think it''s easy for you to use it." Guanxi tried hard to make the two "sticks" obedient in his own hands, but they seemed to be against him, which made him want to fold them. "Cut, it''s because you''re so stupid." Lan Ying mercilessly gave him a knife. Why did Kansai say that? However, Kansai thought of a good idea, that is, holding a chopstick with one hand, so at the end, everyone except him was full. Chen Ming dumped the empty packaging bag, and he was helpless. After all, he only brought so many delicious food. In fact, it''s an old stock. It''s only preserved by Chen Ming with dry ice until now. Of course, there won''t be any quality problem. It''s just that Chen Ming Keeps it in the corner and forgets to eat it. "Here you are." Chen Ming threw a bag of things to Kansai. Did Kansai touch it? It''s so puffy, but it''s so light? He didn''t notice Xiaoxiao staring at the things in his hand. "Tear it gently, there''s food in it." Chen Ming reminds him, otherwise he accidentally makes shanghunli not want to eat anything, because Chen Ming gives him a packet of potato chips. This kind of fried food has high calories, so it can make him feel full temporarily. They have to keep on going, otherwise they may have to get to the city in the evening. Chen Ming doesn''t want to find accommodation in the dark. He''d better get it done before the "sun" sets. Chen Ming prepared a lot of Xiaoxiao''s snacks. Of course, this kind of puffed food takes up a lot of space, so Chen Ming didn''t bring many. Looking at the food in front of him, Kansai didn''t quite understand what it was made of before. But it smelled strange, so he tried to take a bite, I go to!!! This taste, this taste, potatoes can be so delicious?? So Kansai quickly wiped out the package of potato chips, which he wanted, but because he and Chen Ming were not very familiar, it seemed awkward to ask him for snacks directly. So he wrapped his fingers like a baby, and it seemed that there was a residual smell of potato chips on them. Chen Ming saw him like this, and immediately realized that it was a good trade item to bribe the local people. It was just good. He could bring more in the future. However, it''s just an idea of Chen Ming, so Chen Ming doesn''t really do it in a big way. He just thinks that potato chips are of strategic significance. It seems that he can''t give Xiaoxiao any of them in the future. "Stop." Chen Ming suddenly drinks everyone. He sees that there seems to be something in front of him. He sees clearly that this is a group of people riding a creature like a horse running towards them. Fortunately, they are surrounded by thick trees. Just get around them. Chen Ming asks duxuan to follow them to the depths of the forest. In a short time, more than a dozen horses and people stopped in the area where Chen Ming was standing. Chen Ming watched the group of people through a huge stone. None of them were human beings. It seemed that they were just beast like monsters. Moreover, these horses were very muscular, and they seemed to be born specifically for running, They have something like a horseshoe nailed to the soles of their feet, but the color of that thing seems strange. But these are nothing. The people riding on them look strange. A guy with a pig face is on guard everywhere. He seems to be really intelligent. Chen Ming thinks that this should be the result of the hybridization between local people and local creatures. Does good reproductive isolation have no effect here? Isn''t it too casual, even God doesn''t dare to play with this kind of flower work? There is also a dog headed man who is wearing some textiles, but looking at their palms, it seems that their hands can''t make such fine clothes. So how do these clothes come from? Maybe they bought them, Then it could be that they robbed it. As for snatching, it won''t be very gentle. Maybe they are a gang of robbers. Chen Ming sees that there seem to be many herbs and jewels in the packages hanging on both sides of the "horse". Although these jewels are not very similar to what Chen Ming saw before, Chen Ming can still see that these jewels have soul power! Maybe these are the raw materials for making Horcruxes, and if you look at the props on them, then the robbers are right. I hope that the dog''s nose will degenerate a lot after it becomes an adult. Chen Ming doesn''t want to fight with these guys before he gets to the city. After all, it''s a waste of energy and time, and Chen Ming can''t see what''s good for him to fight against them. Their weapons are not worth grabbing, and their clothes are not the right size, so they can''t be washed and worn. As for those gems, Chen Ming is somewhat interested, but interest is just interest. Whether he has the ability to refine a Horcrux is a strange direction to Chen Ming. So simply take everyone here to hide, in order to avoid unnecessary loss. But it''s obvious that they won''t let Chen Ming off so easily. That dog nose spirit is not just talking about it. "There are eight people here just now. Yes, I''m sure." After a few sniffs, the dog exposed Chen Ming''s basic information. The brown bear man who took the lead seemed to be quite sure of the answer he gave: "hard work, bro Jiajia." The thick palm of the brown bear slapped the Kobold. "It''s all small things to do." It seems that Goutou people like this kind of treatment. After all, they can get more benefits only if they behave well in front of their leader. Chen Ming can see that the group in front of them should be led by brown bear people, and the rest should be his minions. If Chen Ming guesses correctly, they will attack here later. Not surprisingly, Chen Minggang said a word, they have come to Chen Ming. Chen Ming also takes out his own double-edged sword and prepares to fight. Huamao squints his eyes and is ready to give them a fatal blow. The other party doesn''t even have the idea to communicate with them. It''s the robber Chen Ming wants to be. This kind of robber is to follow the soul Road, all the way to find pedestrians who seem to be able to eat, rob them and rob them of all their value. This is what they do. Chen Ming didn''t expect that he was going to the next city soon, but he met the robber at this key point? Chapter 534 Poison Xuan sees Chen Ming, who is observing the enemy on his left, pulling out his signature weapon. Poison Xuan knows that he''s going to start fighting. Although he can''t show up to see what these people are like, listening to the sound of horses'' hooves just now, they are moving so fast. With such a high mobility, and Chen Ming''s serious appearance at this time, it''s easy for Du Xuan to think that they might be targeted and killed? It''s impossible. When they come here, they can''t have conflicts with the local people. There are very few people on their side, not to mention that they can organize such a range of encirclement and suppression. Then it should be the bandits in the soul refining world. Poison Xuan''s hands are gradually blackening, so Guanxi and Berkeley have cooperated with poison Xuan for some time, so there is no need for people to make a voice to indicate what they should do, and they already know what they should do. 10¡¢ Nine, eight, seven, they suddenly speed up the speed, the dog head suddenly burst out very fast, it seems that it has already known the specific location of the enemy by virtue of the smell, so it took the lead and directly led the other brothers to fight with them, this is the role it now plays. Chen Ming just has to fight back. After all, if they take the lead, it''s very bad for Chen Ming. Fortunately, Chen Ming is still very relaxed in dealing with such a small scene, but he didn''t expect that there is a subtle difference between the result of perspective and the result. He feels that the opponent in front of him is really ugly. This is uglier than Zhu Bajie. Chen Ming thinks Zhu Bajie is at least pretty. Of course, in the category of pigs, he is definitely not compared with other people. Chen Ming can''t bear to look directly at his face, so he has to stare at his neck. Anyway, this guy has some weapons on his mouth, so it''s OK not to look. The pig man and team leader Chen Ming found that Chen Ming directly despised his opponent and did not look at him with a straight eye. He thought that he was humiliated. How could he treat him like this? He is also the third leader of boss brown bear. He still has some strength. So he swung his mace harder and faster, which made Chen Ming passive for a moment. Chen Ming felt that the guy in front of him seemed to be taking stimulants. He waved and walked towards Chen Ming. Chen Ming was bored. What''s the matter? This guy just ran to him? Chen Ming feels that he is more and more subdued. However, with the help of a large number of people, several orcs begin to siege them. What''s more, the most deadly is that although the dog headed man was the pioneer at the beginning, he directly withdrew from the battle with duxuan and asked other partners to help him resist duxuan. Chen Ming saw that he was fast moving towards Xiaoxiao''s hiding direction. He knew that this guy''s dog nose was too sensitive. He just covered Xiaoxiao''s body with the smell of plants on the ground. Why can he still find Xiaoxiao? Chen Ming, no matter how this guy was found, the key is to stop him now. Chen Ming didn''t know where the strength came from, so he directly overthrew the pig man on the ground, and then ran to the Goutou man. Unexpectedly, the pig man was not a vegetarian, so he ran to Chen Ming and almost attacked Chen Ming, which made Chen Ming very uncomfortable. This guy was really able to target him. But Chen Ming is not easy to be provoked. After a long fight, Chen Ming is also angry, which directly affects the blade of fire. However, Chen Ming does not just throw out such a knife, but throws out all the brushes, which makes these guys feel better. Although Chen Ming does not have double blades, he has fists. In order to increase the hardness of the fist, Chen Ming reduces Yuyu''s wrapping range from the whole body to the double fists, which can be said to be a good "boxing ring" for his fist. Although he has lost most of his defense, Chen Ming is confident and doesn''t worry about it. He only knows that these guys are useless. Chen Ming''s anger has spread to his eyes. He only feels that he has reduced the pain of his body. Even if he gets a few punches, it doesn''t matter to him. After all, for Chen Ming, his apprentice and his friends are being hit by these people. If he doesn''t do his best, they may get hurt. Even if he lost a trace of his hair, Chen Ming thought it was his incompetence. His double fisted palms directly grasped the necks of the pig head and the dog head, and buckled their heads in the soil with brute force. Their boss was still watching from afar, but he didn''t expect that his two love generals would have been planted in Chen Ming''s hands so soon. This is what he didn''t expect. He suddenly felt that this business seemed to have started to lose money, but this was not the result he wanted to see. There was only one way to stop the loss, which was to kill this guy. Unfortunately, a good looking "slave", brown bear rubbed his strong paw. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Chen Ming at all. However, he soon found that he was surrounded by the other party, and his men fell down one after another after the two guys fell down. Now only half of the people are around him. Hum, it seems that he met a hard stubble today, but it doesn''t matter. Last time he met a hard bone, it was gnawed by them. So even now, brown bear is not busy. It seems that Chen Ming''s achievements are under his control. Du Xuan and Liu mengyan benefit from Chen Minggang''s double-edged help and quickly defeat the enemy who has been weakened by Chen Ming. At this time, the number of people on both sides is the same. I believe brown bear will not act rashly. However, Chen Ming underestimated the ambition of brown bear, and did not expect that he would continue to attack even when he reached such a level of balance. Originally, Chen Ming wanted to fight them openly and justly. However, since you are so reluctant, I''m sorry, so I have to play a little trick. It''s not my fault, Blame your boss brown bear for his ignorance of current affairs. Chen Ming takes out the poisoned silver needle brush and throws it out, using it as a cover for his attack. Chen Ming still understands the truth that the thief should catch the king first. So Chen Ming plans to kill the troublemaker brown bear directly, and the rest of little Rolo is not afraid. But it''s not all his brute force that makes brown bear the boss. The orc still has some brains, so he can see Chen Ming''s strategy at a glance, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll show you what the power of bear is. Chapter 535 Poof! Are you still human with such a big fuckin ''strength? Brown bear flashed past Chen Ming''s rows of silver needles. It was obvious that his skill was OK. But I didn''t expect that I just had a hand fight with Chen Ming, and let him rotate 720 degrees around the air and then somersault, and then all kinds of forces counteracted Chen Ming''s power. Chen Ming took advantage of the situation to attack. This advantage did not make him proud. Now he feels that this guy is still a brown bear? No Chinese panda has the strength. Chen Ming, the representative of the poor brown bear generation, even ridiculed that strength is not good, but it has always been proud of its own strength. How could that be? It''s not scientific! Chen Ming chased and beat brown bear everywhere. The rest of his men look at me, I''ll look at you, and then look at the boss. Forget it, he''s gone for a long time. All of a sudden, the birds and animals are scattered, and the boss has been beaten. Why do you still stand here pestering? Do you want to cut it? My skin is not as thick as I think. So without waiting for Lan Ying and them to take action, these guys started to run away, and they ran in the same direction. It depends on how they chase them. But are duxuan and others stupid? Did they let you beat them up and let you run away? Poison Xuan''s method is early when fighting starts to hit the edge ball, strives for with more enemy contact. In this way, they can get their own chronic poison. The more intense their exercise is, the faster the poison will spread. But it doesn''t mean that if you don''t move, my poison won''t work, or it just won''t be so fast. Lan Ying is a direct ice covered space for them to stay in. Run? Dream, originally such a big soul power released, Lan Ying can''t guarantee its duration and strength, but these guys are already weak under the action of poison Xuan, still want to break the ice wall? It''s good to be able to stand up. In this way, Chen Ming and his group annihilated one wave and won another. It was a great victory. But Chen Ming doesn''t know at this time, because he''s chasing the brown bear a little too far. Chen Ming feels that he''s wasted too much time with him, so he improves his speed at once. It''s time to test his new move. Although it''s disgusting, Chen Ming still tries to solve academic problems. Chen Ming gradually concentrated his soul power on his limbs, which made him catch up with brown bear. Chen Ming clenched his right hand, but exposed the joints of his index finger and middle finger, and hit the chrysanthemum of brown bear. Brown bear immediately felt his vulnerable part completely attacked by others. He fell to the ground heavily, but it didn''t end. Chen Ming''s soul power attached to his Subian and let it go up against the current. Chen Ming''s perspective eye just watched the process, passed through several meters of intestines and finally went out along the esophagus. Now Chen Ming can be sure that these orcs are similar to their normal human body structure. At least in the aspect of internal organs, there was no problem. Brown bear''s final consciousness was also lax. He felt that he was not killed by others, but was humiliated to death. He didn''t expect that the hard bone he provoked was so hard, and his means were even more humiliating than his. Chen Ming looks at his two bear paws. They seem to sell very well. He goes back to ask Kansai and Berkeley to see if they can sell a good thing in the city. When they clean up the battlefield, Chen Ming has come back. They are not very worried when they see Chen Ming and brown bear go farther and farther, because Chen Minggang is obviously in the dominant position, and Chen Ming also has divine eyes, so they won''t lose their way and can''t find them. But poison Xuan they don''t worry about Chen Ming, but Liu mengyan is worried. She pours directly on Chen Ming: "don''t you just chase him away, you have to run so far?" It seems that she is very worried about Chen Ming''s safety. Although Chen Minggang has just gained the advantage, there is a saying that a horse has a slip and a man has a slip. In case of an accident, what can she do? Liu mengyan thinks that no matter what happens, even if there is an accident, she should be in front of Chen Ming. He can''t hang up before herself. Otherwise, she will lose the meaning of staying here and can''t live alone. Chen Ming touched Liu mengyan''s head and said, "I know, I know, I will never have another time. OK, I promise you?" "That''s about the same." Liu mengyan seems to be red in her eyes. Xiaoxiao saw that the teacher''s wife was so ashamed that she couldn''t cry easily when she was so old. How could such a big person be like a child? After Chen Ming comforted Liu mengyan, he came to Guanxi and said, "can you help me see how much this thing is worth?" Chen Ming''s hand then moves to the ground, the bracelet glows, and a pair of bloody bear paws show up in front of them. Suddenly, Guanxi and bokeqi curse Chen Ming as the devil in their hearts. "This thing can''t be sold openly in the city. If it is found by the orcs, you may cause public anger. You know, not all orcs will do the robber like that just now. Although this bear paw is valuable, there is no need to provoke the whole orcs for its value. It''s not worth it. " So Kansai explained all the factors that need to be considered in this matter to Chen Ming. Chen Ming suddenly felt that he was not thinking about it. Although the gang of robbers were orcs, he could not generalize them as bad guys. He made such a stupid mistake. "Thank you. I didn''t think about it." Chen Ming is sorry. If he doesn''t ask the two of them to go directly to the exchange and sell it, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble. Guan Xi said with a relaxed smile: "it doesn''t matter. If you are not from here, of course you will not understand this. However, if you really want to sell it, there is no way. Just hide it and sell it to the owner of the black market. In this way, no one will know that you sold the bear paws, and you will get enough money." Kansai looks very ordinary, but I didn''t expect that he has such a way. He is familiar with these things. Meanwhile, Becky seems to be listening carefully. It seems that he has never been to the black market. Chen Ming knows that if he sells to a black market dealer, he will get less money, but after the black market, the bear paws have nothing to do with him. Chen Ming thinks it''s necessary to do this. After all, they don''t have the money to do other things. When they first come to a city, they can get more soul money. After all, no one will think that money is too much. Chapter 536 Chen Ming felt that he had made a lot of money today. He did not expect to meet a bandit they rarely met. Although Chen Ming was very angry with the bandit''s way of doing things, he never thought that there was such a race as orcs living in the soul refining world. And he and others met the bandits composed of orcs. But fortunately, Chen Ming and others are a little better than others. Otherwise, I''m afraid they are more or less dangerous today. When you meet a guy who will fight with you bravely, you can''t do anything but fight with him. After picking up the corpses on the ground, poison Xuan and Chen Ming are panting. Although the fight with them was very fierce just now, the weight of these guys is not for fun. Chen Ming thinks that the pig head man weighs half a ton. Rao is Chen Ming, but he just drags his body slowly to the depth of the forest. It''s a pity that there are several big men here who don''t have to work. However, Chen Ming didn''t let Xiao Xiao close her eyes in the whole process. She is not a child who needs to be pampered. She will inherit Chen Ming''s mantle in the future, so this kind of thing will happen in the future. It''s just that the fallen people are different. Chen Ming doesn''t want to be killed if he''s really inferior to others. When Xiaoxiao sees his corpse, he just keeps spitting. It''s estimated that Chen Ming will return to the sun in one breath. Chen Ming cut off the goat man''s horn with his handy red blade. Chen Ming can see that it''s a good medicine. It''s still so big, not to mention the orcs here, so its medicinal value should be higher. Chen Ming ransacked many parts that can be used as medicine in front of these orcs, such as liver, kidney and other viscera, so that Chen Ming could pick them up completely. Chen Ming suddenly feels that he has become very bloody. Although they are similar to wild animals, they are also able to speak. Chen Ming shakes his head. No matter who provokes himself and his friends, he is Chen Ming''s enemy. He must not be soft hearted to the enemy, or he will commit suicide! Chen Ming fills a bucket of water from the water source, and takes it to duxuan to clean his bloody hands. "Let''s go. We''re going to the city soon. If we hurry up, we should be able to get there before night." Chen Ming and others are ready to continue to set out. In order to cover their eyes and ears, Chen Ming also takes out some luggage and carries it on his back. Fortunately, the backpacks he brings are very retro, similar to those in Kansai. Chen Ming is not an outsider according to the different style of his backpack. Although he is not very exclusive to the outsider here, it''s better to have more heart and mind, and he is not familiar with the place. Chen Ming thinks it''s more necessary to hide the information he brings. Now Chen Ming and others are not clear about the basic knowledge of the soul refining world, but they are very similar to the people here in appearance. Of course, this is a comparison between Kansai and Berkeley. After feeling almost the same, they began to March. After all, because of various reasons, they have made too much progress today, and it is still dangerous outside the city after all. So it''s better to enter the city earlier than to enter the city earlier. Xiaoxiao was too tired to walk at noon, but she saw that everyone didn''t say a word. She buried her head in her chest and continued to walk step by step. She suddenly felt the pain she felt. What''s that? It''s not worth mentioning, OK? Of course, Chen Ming also sees Xiaoxiao gritting her teeth, but Chen Ming won''t take care of her now. It''s not that Chen Ming is too hard hearted to let a little girl walk there and doesn''t want to take care of her, but that Chen Ming wants to take this opportunity to exercise her perseverance. Chen Ming can''t be her master all her life. There will always be times when she is not around. Therefore, Chen Ming hopes that she can take care of herself when she is not around. She can''t rely on him when she is in trouble. In the long run, she will be lazy. This is not what Chen Ming wants to see. More and more people are marching along the soul road. Chen Ming can see several teams in front of and behind them. Obviously, they are going to another city together. However, they do not have a team to communicate with them. Some of the other teams seem to be familiar with each other and start to talk there, while some teams start to do business there. Of course, these are not the focus of Chen Ming''s attention. The point is that they actually have a riding tool similar to elk, but it''s nothing to do with elk. What is it? Is it the legendary dinosaur? How difficult was it that dinosaurs didn''t die out, instead, they came directly to the realm of alchemy to reproduce? Emmmmm, it doesn''t seem very scientific. After all, Chen Ming hasn''t seen a long necked dinosaur and other similar behemoths here for a long time. If there are dinosaurs, even if the scope of this realm of alchemy is particularly large, they should have met them for a long time. But Chen Ming and others haven''t seen it all the time, which means that it''s not the same as their imagination. "It''s a foot dragon. It''s a unique means of transportation in the soul refining world. It''s very suitable for long-distance movement. We had it before, but it didn''t survive in the battle." Poison Xuan see Chen Ming''s eyes always Piao to other team''s foot dragon, so directly explain to him what he know. "And there are those who have the same wisdom as the elk?" Chen Ming wants to know if they are similar to the elk, but they are also the kind of race that can move but are not strong enough. In order to be able to reproduce, they are the substitute for other creatures. "Elk? No, they''re just uncivilized animals. " Guanxi doesn''t know what the elk is, but he knows the foot dragon very well, so what Chen Ming should say is a kind of local walking creature, which is very common in the soul refining world. After all, even they didn''t draw the city of the whole alchemy world uniformly. It''s estimated that only the powerful people in that city can know what the whole alchemy world looks like, but they won''t know if Kansai is exhausted in this life. "Well, can foot dragon be rented in the city? After all, we may need to be there in the future. "Of course, why not?" Chapter 537 Chen Ming looks at these foot dragons. Their limbs are not long, but they are not short. Their legs are like camels. They are suitable for carrying heavy loads for thousands of miles. Their hair is not particularly thick. They seem like human skin, but they are much coarser than human skin. Their eyelids are like snakes. They close from left to right to lubricate their eyeballs. A foot dragon can carry two people at most. His back is not very wide. On the side of his body, there is a traveling bag about the size of his whole abdomen, but his speed is not slow. Chen Ming felt that if he replaced his luggage with an airborne machine gun, it would be as cool as it could be. If it wasn''t enough, where did Chen Ming come from? Chen Ming felt that he had to buy some of these foot dragons. But today seems to be forget it, already in the evening, he and others or hurry to find a hotel to stay. This glorious task is entrusted to the three of them. After all, duxuan must be more familiar with these places than Chen Ming, so Chen Ming is more comfortable to follow him. Second, he can observe the city rules here. There are some differences between their houses and the original world. First of all, the rent is so cheap that Chen Ming feels that he may have been cheated. He can live here freely for a month with only a dozen soul coins, and he also provides breakfast. If this is in their place, it is estimated that this is a five-star service. Of course, Chen Ming doesn''t think how delicious the breakfast they can provide here is. It''s not good to provide it, but it''s also delicious? That''s too cheap. But fortunately, the problem of housing has been solved. If we solve the problem of housing, we can solve it tomorrow. After all, everyone is very tired after a day''s rush. In the city, there is at least security. Of course, property will not be protected. So Chen Ming puts all his valuables in his bracelet. If he can, he really wants to put Xiaoxiao, who is full and sleepless, into it. I don''t know why Xiaoxiao, who has been walking for a day, finds that he is not tired at all. Does he feel sour in his legs? It''s really strange. Did he get the way? What''s the result? Hehe, it''s amazing. Of course, Chen Ming knows what''s going on with this guy. After so long training, this guy has finally entered the first level of soul power. This is also the real benefit brought to her after the breakthrough. It''s just that Chen Ming didn''t care about this benefit. But at this time, at this time point, she was so excited that they couldn''t sleep. Liu mengyan is now in the same room with Chen Ming. Now she suddenly feels that Xiaoxiao is not as lovely as before. How can a lovely girl become a bear now? Liu mengyan can''t help it. If she doesn''t fall asleep today, no one will want to fall asleep. Liu mengyan quietly called Xiaoxiao to come over: "Xiaoxiao, come to my sister." Xiaoxiao has already started to sing and dance there. Although the child can barely listen to the songs, Chen Ming, who has been hopping here all the time, seems to be very sad. The child is really good at catching demons. "Here comes my lady." Xiaoxiao immediately agrees to come here when she hears Liu mengyan''s call. I think this guy is here to listen to her teacher''s mother''s words. After all, she was scared by those big mosquitoes and hid in her arms, so for her, Liu mengyan''s words must be heard. You can''t listen to her master or God, but you have to listen to sister mengyan. Of course, these are Xiaoxiao''s inner lines. She won''t say her real thoughts like those stupid boys. "Xiaoxiao, how about playing with wooden people?" Liu mengyan proposes to play a game with Xiaoxiao. The game must be a wooden man. Whoever moves will lose. "Yes, yes." Xiaoxiao agrees without even thinking about it. Chen Ming feels that the apprentice is so stupid suddenly. He is usually very treacherous with himself. How can Chen Ming not think that this guy, who is usually Chen Ming''s villain, actually starts to sell her Meng Yan sister this time? How can he bear it? But in order to sleep or endure it, endure it, endure for a while, calm, calm. "But we have to play a different game. We both have to watch each other with half open eyes, so that we can know if the other is moving. Remember to be half open. " Liu mengyan smiles cunningly. She knows that it''s easy for people to feel tired and sleepy by raising her eyelids, so she''s still in a relaxed and motionless state. It can be said that Liu mengyan changed a way to let her enter a sleep state. Paralyze her brain and tell her that her body has rested. She goes to sleep quickly. Sure enough, Xiaoxiao falls asleep immediately after a while. Liu mengyan catches her body and slowly puts it away, for fear that her action will wake her up directly. Finally, the most noisy guy fell asleep. Chen Ming blew out the light and went to bed as soon as possible. Nothing happened that night, but a lonely single dog seemed to feel a little cold, so he leaned on the person who was familiar with the taste, and this person also drilled into another person''s chest. If you look at them from the top of the bed, they are as warm and natural as a family of three. They had a very sweet night''s sleep. On the other side, Lan Ying, who was alone for a long time, didn''t wait for the roommate who agreed to sleep with her. Why did this guy say that he didn''t mean what he said? I''m really angry. Lan Ying is obviously put aside by Liu mengyan. Although Liu mengyan wanted to go back, she was too sleepy to move to other rooms. In addition, Chen Ming turned off the light and pulled her to sleep. It''s not too hard£¨ It''s deceptive. It''s really cool.) In the early morning, the big "sun" outside appeared as usual, waking the sleeping people up one after another, telling them what to do when they should get up. In short, don''t lie idle in bed. "Why? How did I fall asleep? What kind of soft is this? " As soon as Xiaoxiao wakes up, he finds that he fell asleep last night, and there seems to be a person in front of him. Unconsciously, Xiaoxiao hugs his hand and feels very comfortable. Liu mengyan feels the touch of her body. Directly think also don''t want to say directly: "hate, big morning hand is not honest." Obviously, she took this hand as Chen Ming''s. Chapter 538 "Well?" Xiaoxiao is so confused that she listens to Meng Yan''s words. How much information does it contain? How can I not understand it? Meow, meow, meow? This is still my beautiful elder sister. It''s all because the smelly master took me astray. My fault is Chen Ming. I didn''t think I was asleep here. I make complaints about it. Is this not my fault? Liu mengyan obviously didn''t get a response. She noticed that it was wrong. She opened her eyes and saw that Xiaoxiao was there embracing her waist. Everything just now was her own reverie. It made her feel a bit old. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but since they had already been in the morning, they should go out to see what the city looked like. Chen Ming hears the sound of Sisuo''s clothes around him, and sees that the two of them have already got up. He immediately realizes that it''s morning. It seems that he slept for a long time last night. Chen Ming shook his head and seemed a little confused. Yesterday, he was really annoyed by those people and wasted too much time. Chen Ming felt that something was wrong and came to the gate of the city, so he found a hotel at random and stayed. Now it can be said that it''s good to have a look at what the hotel looks like. To be honest, the overall style of stone reminds Chen Ming of medieval Europe. It seems that they had the same style at that time. I didn''t expect that the creatures here had such a hobby and had such an architectural style. But it doesn''t matter how Chen Ming sleeps. The key is how Meng Yan and Xiao Xiao feel? How can Meng Yan be here? Yesterday, she and Lan Ying should not be put in the same room, and then she and Xiao Xiao should be together. They are three in one room. Of course, Liu mengyan feels Chen Ming''s eyes and thinks that she shouldn''t be here this morning. She also knows that she seems to have pigeoned Lan Ying all night. It''s really bad. I have to apologize to her. So without saying anything, Liu mengyan opens the door and goes out. Xiaoxiao follows her sister mengyan like an asshole: "Lan Ying, Lan Ying?" Liu mengyan knocks on the door of Lan Ying''s room. Soon a lazy voice answered her. "The door is open. Come in." Liu mengyan opens the door and finds that Lan Ying has some dark eyes. She looks at her and seems to be complaining. Liu mengyan puts her hands together and apologizes all the time. But Lan Ying also plays her own little temper. Liu mengyan has no choice but to blame herself, and still hasn''t gone back all night. If my grandfather knew this before, he would be very angry. He did nothing, but once he came back late or didn''t come back all night, he would be angry, and he would not do anything and would not go to sleep. He was waiting for you to come back. So after one or two times, Liu mengyan did not dare to go back later. "Shall I go shopping with you?" Liu mengyan directly starts to pester Lan Ying. She holds her arm and shakes it around. It seems that she wants to pester her. This makes Lan Ying soften up. There''s no way to call a coquettish woman the best. Coquettish can''t resist. "Well, let''s go out and find our way first." Lan Ying plans to take Liu mengyan to take a look around the city. Anyway, such a big person won''t get lost, so what are you afraid of? Just go out directly. Of course, Lan Ying just wants to find someone to accompany her on exploration, just like her master Bai Zhan took her out. It''s just that this time she''s going out with someone else, and this time Liu mengyan treats herself badly, so this requires her to believe that Liu mengyan will promise to go out. But in order to be sure, Lan Ying looks at Liu mengyan with big eyes and hopes that she will agree. Otherwise, there is no music in my heart. Sure enough, this move worked. Liu mengyan was still in a dilemma. Now it''s absolutely dangerous for her to leave her teammates and go to the deep of the city without breakfast. So if anything happens, they will blame themselves. Moreover, they can''t tell Chen Ming about it, otherwise they won''t let themselves out. Liu mengyan''s understanding of Chen Ming is certain. It seems that Chen Ming has been looking at this for a long time. Why don''t these two guys come to collect themselves? Forget it, Chen Ming, get up and stretch, get up and go out to see where they are. This is a direct encounter with the three of them in duxuan. This time, the room is big and they don''t sleep in the tent. Obviously, the three of them are in a much better spirit. But because they haven''t slept well for a few days, they got up later than Chen Ming. Chen Ming asked them to go to the canteen downstairs and wait for them to go down. He had to go out and find out what the two guys were doing? No one? So is Xiaoxiao? Chen Ming is completely confused. Has he been hijacked? It''s not very like that. Chen Ming went to see if there were any traces around him. If he was abducted, there should be obvious traces. Otherwise, it''s really strange. These living people said that they would disappear if they disappeared. Sure enough, Chen Ming found a note on this desk, which was written with their big plan in beautiful font, so that Chen Ming would not worry too much about them. If something happened, he would call him. Chen Ming would be very angry when he saw the call. The stranger went out to play and even said to call him. If there is a communication satellite in the soul world, call him. Although he doesn''t think there will be any signal here, Chen Ming still tries to take out the Nokia in his coat pocket to see if there is any signal at the bottom. Power on, a look, um???!!! This is unscientific. Why is there a signal? Did Liu mengyan actually write this sentence when they saw the mobile phone? Then I really blame them, but why do they have signals? Is this just another space, but communication signals can still be transmitted here? Chen Ming had no way to confirm it, so he had to speculate about what happened there. Of course, what Chen Ming thought of could only be conjectures. However, Chen Ming found one thing, that is, the signal here seems to be fixed in four squares, and will not be full in three or five squares. But these are just small details. Chen Ming thinks that maybe the whole soul refining world is a space in the same time and space. They share the same space, but they are two worlds. Chapter 539 Chen Ming thinks they can go out to play as long as they can get in touch with each other. After all, Liu mengyan is an adult and should not be led away by Xiaoxiao. Of course, Chen Ming knows that there are always some people in the world who love to play, but he thinks that mengyan is not such a person. Forget it, today these men also have their own things to do, so he can''t tangle on this issue for too long, so Chen Ming went to the next room to find the four guys. Huamao was small, so he was the same everywhere. So last night, Huamao just followed one of them and went to sleep in the room. In fact, the consumption of flower cat in this form is very small. Basically, it doesn''t consume anything. Just go out and have a look. "Let''s go. I think it''s necessary to have a good understanding of the city." Chen Ming comes to call them to leave. After breakfast on the first floor, the spirits of the people are not very good, especially Chen Ming and duxuan, who are not people in the world, just ate some strange food. Judging from their faces, they don''t like this kind of food very much, which makes Chen Ming think of the dining plate in the canteen. Although it''s cheap, it''s really tasteless, but the accommodation fee is so cheap, so Chen Ming won''t think about better food. As long as they can have enough to eat, they take it for granted that they want to buy some foot dragons that they saw yesterday. The means of transportation must be important, and this is only the first city they came to. Chen Ming''s final destination should not be here. Chen Ming can feel that the whole city is just better than Shengluo town. This city should not be the most important one in the realm of soul refining, so Chen Ming still plans to continue his journey. He can''t just stay here. If he wants to find a means of transportation outside the city, the best way is to go to the gate. It''s not surprising that it''s on the side of the gate opposite to the gate they came to yesterday. They found a shop selling foot dragons. It seems that foot dragons can be raised artificially. It looks like a huge store. After all, customers have to choose their favorite foot dragon, so they occupy a very large area, which should cost a lot of money in this city. It can be seen that ZuLong''s business is really profiteering. Otherwise, this person would not be able to find someone with a high price to open such a shop here. This huge income makes Chen Ming want to step in and see if he can eat and drink in the soul world. But Chen Ming still puts down this idea. He came to find his parents, not to do business, so Chen Ming restrained his idea. Several big men began to look around these foot dragons. Although they are all of the same breed, the difference between foot dragons and foot dragons is quite big. This head is covered with brown black spots, which makes Chen Ming feel numb. He doesn''t know where the variety comes from, which can make him feel the feeling of intensive phobia. However, this is not bad. There is a sign outside the fence of this foot dragon, on which are all kinds of parameters of this foot dragon, such as what his foot dragon is called. Of course, Chen Ming can''t understand this text. But Chen Ming thinks that the higher the number, the better. He sees that the foot dragon here should be the same number. It can be said that no one is much worse than anyone. So Chen Ming thinks that the foot dragon may not be very good in appearance, but it may be a "Qianlima." But Chen Ming gave up on buying it. However, the boss here thinks that Chen Ming may want to buy it. "This little brother has a good eye. This foot dragon is the only foot dragon with visual lethality here. Riding it out is absolutely attractive." "Yes, it''s absolutely eye-catching. I don''t like it." Chen Ming doesn''t know why he attracts people''s eyes, but this kind of eyes is definitely not a good one. Maybe it''s a person who thinks this person is a mental illness. After all, if he can ride out this kind of hot eyed foot dragon, then its owner must have no good taste. Chen Ming doesn''t want to go out on his own and let everyone around him focus on him. Originally, Chen Ming had divine eyes, and he felt that he would have a bright future. So how could he buy this dragon and make himself uncomfortable? Poison Xuan they a few arrive is light car familiar with the road of, bought a few feet dragon directly, already prepare to wait for Chen Ming outside. Chen Ming sees that they have bought all of them except Huamao, so what''s the difference? So Chen Ming quickly took a look at the name plate to see which foot dragon has a higher index. Eh? Why is this one so high? Let''s ask about the price. Maybe it''s not as expensive as I thought? "Boss, how much is that foot dragon?" With Chen Ming''s finger pointing, the boss saw that it was a foot dragon that seemed very white, but it looked like it had a drooping head and no spirit, which made the boss feel embarrassed at first and then surprised. He pulled it over directly, and Chen Ming said, "brother, it''s very difficult for me to ask for the number one card here. Well, my rule here is that the guest is God. Since you say you want to leave it, it''s doomed to have no fate with us. I don''t want to frame you. Just give you a five hundred one degree soul coin." The boss feels very tender. Chen Ming compares him. "Four hundred, or I''ll change shop." Chen Ming remembers what ye Xuanqing had told him before. He said that in such a business that seems to be able to bargain, he must make great efforts to bargain. Those who clearly price must have been inflated. They are all nominal prices. Therefore, if Chen Ming doesn''t chop it, he will be the head of the injustice. Of course, Chen Ming''s strange way of cutting prices was clearly seen by the shop owner, but he certainly had a bottom line in his mind. "Four hundred is four hundred." The boss is very forthright to agree, Chen Ming heart surprised, finished loss, loss big hair, look at him this did not hold back smile appearance, Chen Ming knew this deal Chen Ming loss big hair. Alas, sure enough, men have no way to get the essence of this kind of thing. Just think they have saved 100. Chapter 540 Of course, according to Chen Ming''s previous character, he didn''t even bother to talk about the price, which directly means that the price is what you say. Later, Chen Ming became rich, which is even more so. Unless you are too tricky, you have to sell me ten yuan for a bottle of one Yuan water, and Chen Ming himself is not a fool. Of course, he won''t do that kind of stupid thing. But at other times, Chen Ming thinks that these are unnecessary waste of time. If he can''t bargain, he won''t bargain. If his partner lets him bargain, Chen Ming feels that he has some trouble. He will do it reluctantly but reluctantly, but he won''t talk with his heart. Chen Ming took a look at the snow-white foot dragon and brought it out. The foot dragon here has a gentle temperament, so basically whoever gives food will follow. Therefore, no one has ever used it in war. Most of them are just used to make foot strength and carry heavy objects. Chen Ming feels that he seems to be predestined with the foot dragon. Chen Ming seems to feel that the foot dragon is in a general mood. This guy even rubs his hand intimately. Then he greedily looks at Chen Ming''s bracelet, and Chen Ming suddenly pulls out his hand. Good guy, scheming is no worse than Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao knows that there is food here. What about you? By the way, what does foot dragon eat? Chen Ming holds it with his other hand, otherwise he is afraid that all his belongings will be eaten clean by a dragon. He dare not take this bracelet to see whether it is better than the hardness or the dragon''s teeth. After all, this bracelet is the only one he has so far. Up to now, Chen Ming has no idea what this big guy who is almost as tall as his shoulder eats? Is it some kind of fodder? But Chen Ming came out to see the place where foot dragons were sold. He didn''t see anything selling similar feed. Chen Ming was a little confused. What''s the matter. If according to common sense, there must be amusement facilities, restaurants, toilets and other things in an amusement park, but there is no food for them here? Chen Ming with questions asked a poison Xuan in the end is how one thing. After hearing Chen Ming''s question, Du Xuan feels that the answer he is about to announce may refresh Chen Ming''s three views. "What A sudden burst of baritone makes people around him look directly at Chen Ming and others. Chen Ming leaves there and says in a low voice, "really? Does it really only eat this? " Chen Ming touched his bracelet. Poison Xuan is very natural shook to shake shoulder. "It''s just a living coin machine. I don''t know why there is no feed to sell. Who will sell money when they are idle?" Chen Ming wants to cry without tears. ZuLong, when you buy it, it''s yours. There''s nothing wrong with that, but it''s easy to follow the person who gives it food. That is to say, I give it three soul coins to eat, but you only give it two. Then the foot dragon may directly sell you and come directly to my flag to serve me. This is why the foot dragon has so many advantages, but the price is very cheap. After all, the loyalty of the foot dragon is too hard to buy. It''s really a typical representative of the wall grass. Fortunately, in fact, foot dragons do not need to eat a lot of soul coins. If they eat a lot of soul coins, they can ensure that they will not eat or drink for a period of time. They only rely on the soul power in the soul coins to provide energy for their own survival. Chen Ming suddenly realized that this foot dragon may be just a surface, but their real core is actually the soul power robot dragon invented by human beings. Poison Xuan see Chen Ming so decadent, immediately feel very happy, did not expect that this day is not afraid of Chen Ming, even in such a small matter to eat dark loss. "By the way, how much did you pay for the foot dragon?" Poison Xuan see Chen Ming buy this foot dragon is very novel appearance, a bit of miscellaneous color did not look like a good foot dragon¡° Hehe, it''s the best one there. I think the index on the plaque is the highest one. " Poison Xuan their facial expression suddenly some ugliness. But Chen Ming didn''t notice it, and he was very excited to introduce the foot dragon he just bought. After all, he relied on its appearance to find some comfort for himself¡° And the original price was 500 yuan. I bought it for only 400 yuan. " Chen Ming also touched the foot dragon''s head. The snow-white foot dragon is very cooperative. Chen Ming caresses his hand and seems to enjoy it very much. "I''ve been completely defeated by you." Poison Xuan a face muddleheaded force of say, and Mo Guanxi and flower cat they are cover a face to hide far from Chen Ming. "If you are not sure about this kind of common sense question in the future, you can ask it directly. In fact, it is not shameful once you ask it." Poison Xuan pats Chen Ming on the shoulder and doesn''t seem to want to say any more. Chen Ming is very puzzled. Why are all their reactions so strange? Is it because they have taken advantage of themselves that they are out of balance? In fact, they only used 50 degree soul coins to buy foot dragon. Maybe it''s because they bought it too fast, so Chen Ming didn''t notice that they had paid all the money, which caused Chen Ming to be slaughtered by the black hearted boss. What''s more important is the ranking of their indexes on the plaque. The smaller the number, the higher the ranking. It can be said that Chen Ming bought the second foot dragon at a high price. However, Chen Ming is still very happy now. His people should not attack his fragile soul. After all, this guy is too poor. They can''t bear to look at Chen Ming''s face. They are bullied so miserably. Sure enough, if you come here for the first time, you''ll be trapped by the local people. You''ll understand if you pay more attention in the future. At this time, the owner of the foot dragon shop was very happy. "Hey, it seems that he met an outsider again today. Otherwise, how could he be so stupid and buy me such a scrap foot dragon at such a high price?" He also can eat this foot dragon. No matter how much soul money he feeds, he won''t feel enough. If you want to do your own foot dragon business, you have to convert several pure soul coins, so that these foot dragons can take him to the next city to do business, and you also have to calculate the conversion between one pure and two pure soul coins, otherwise you may be busy all day and lose money at last. This is a situation that every peddler who raises a foot dragon doesn''t want to encounter, so they have the most say in the currency of soul coin. In fact, the foot dragon Chen Ming bought was too pure, and he didn''t have enough to eat. Its indicators were even lower than those of ordinary foot dragons. Therefore, this is the reason why he wants to sell the foot dragon quickly, so that he can stop loss. Otherwise, Chen Ming just discards it. Chapter 541 Monk Chen Ming''s second father-in-law couldn''t figure it out, so he simply didn''t think about all those things. He rode his coquettish foot dragon and continued to follow them around the city. The city is not as big as Shengluo Town, on the contrary, it is even smaller than it. However, the development of the whole civilization is much stronger than that of the town of Saint Laurent. At least there are not so many processing plants in Shengluo Town, and there are many other cities or passers-by in the past, so Chen Ming knows that there seems to be a lot of people flow here, which is the reason why Chen Ming thinks it is more developed than Shengluo town. Soon there was a cry that caught their attention. In fact, what''s more important is that the contents of their shouting attract their attention. This is the only ten degree soul coin as the first prize, which surprised all the local creatures, such as Chen Ming, Du Xuan and Huamao. The purity of ten degree pure soul coin has basically reached the limit of this kind of mineral. This kind of soul coin, which can be said to exist but is rare, is of course the favorite thing of all living beings. Chen Ming couldn''t help looking at the thing covered by the black cloth, which is said to be a ten degree soul coin. Obviously, the black cloth covered above is not an ordinary thing. It can disturb Chen Ming''s vision of the past. But after all, Chen Ming is not an ordinary person. He uses more soul power in his own eyes, which makes the corners of his eyes turn blue. As expected, he can see clearly. This group of strong soul power makes Chen Ming believe that this is what they call ten degree soul power. The rules of the game are very simple. When the registration deadline is up, they will be divided into half groups, half into two groups, and then half into two groups. They will gradually be divided into the top ten, and then into the first class. The rules are simple and clear. Chen Ming can understand them as soon as he reads them. As for the content of the game, it is the same as their badminton. Both sides use the same standard of soul power to hit the soul ball. After hitting each other''s field, they get one point. One side gets 21 points. This game wins. Both sides change the field to continue the new game. The game adopts the system of two wins in three games. Chen Ming high school club has participated in the handball club, so they are very familiar with these ball games. But for the type of ball, Chen Ming confirmed with Huamao: "is it really called soul ball?" Chen Ming suddenly felt that the name was too lax. Did he hear it wrong. "That''s right. It''s called the soul ball. Use your soul power on the soul bat to make it lighter, and then hit the one ton soul ball. This name is very suitable for its function. What''s the problem?" Obviously, Huamao''s answer shows that there is no concept word "soul ball" in their dictionary. Of course, Chen Ming thinks that they don''t even have a dictionary "But it weighs a ton?" Why can''t Chen Ming see that this soul ball weighs a ton? "Yes, the news is absolutely reliable, that is to say, if you can''t keep up with the rhythm of the other side and let the ball hit your body, you will be seriously injured once and say goodbye to the world twice. Of course, no one is so stupid and will let the ball hit the body. After all, you can quit when you feel wrong. No one will say anything about you Huamao''s detailed explanation made Chen Ming understand that there was still some bloody part in the competition. "I hope you will make good use of your skills." This sentence on the rostrum made the following people clamor. Obviously, the news is not trivial, but Chen Ming didn''t understand what''s wrong. What''s the relationship between making good use of his medical skills? Forget it, Chen Ming doesn''t want so much. He''d better take all the equipment, or he''ll miss the game. "Poison Xuan, together?" Chen Ming asked the people around him if they wanted to go there. If they could, it would be better to have a partner. After all, there are so many people here participating in the competition. They will not be so unlucky for a while and a half, and they will be rivals together. All of them have signed up except Huamao. Huamao says that if any of you get it, you don''t want to have a look at it. This Huamao is just thinking about something that can get benefits easily. Duxuan gives Huamao their feet, so that Huamao can''t do nothing there. Huamao says it doesn''t matter. If Huamao eats ZuLong, all the ZuLong will go into his stomach. However, there is no such bad dish in Huamao''s recipe. ZuLong has few natural enemies, which can be said to be none. Moreover, its reproductive power is strong or weak, which can be said to be the backbone of maintaining the ecosystem perfectly. Chen Ming and Du Xuan crowded into the crowd early and began to sign up. The rules here are very interesting. They all use their nicknames or code names. So Chen Ming thinks that this rule is also used to facilitate competitors to publicize their names. After all, sometimes it''s not convenient to name their real names. Sometimes they don''t have their real names, This is not the institutional civilization of human society. Many of the creatures here may not be human beings, so if we have to use the human name system to govern them, it will cause dissatisfaction among many orcs and animals. That''s why we have such a system. Chen Ming and Du Xuan were soon named. The result of the draw was very interesting. Chen Ming and Du Xuan met strangers, which was quite normal. To be so Kansai and Berkeley very coincidentally met, did not expect that they even so point back directly met, this probability is really poor, but it is still so happened, this let Kansai and Berkeley in there big eyes staring at is very ignorant force, this kind of probability does not go to the lottery, it''s a pity. But there is no lottery in the realm of soul refining. After all, it can be said that there is no unified government here, so this kind of lottery can be said to be very unreliable. After all, with your ticket money collected today, I can even run to other cities at night. Do you want to find me? Let''s get to know the whole soul refining world. Of course, if we can get to know the soul refining world, we won''t care about this soul coin at all. Because of the large number of people, the site could not be placed in the city. We chose a flat land near the city wall, and special personnel began to draw the site with a kind of stone. Soon, fifty neat sites were planned. Chen Ming and Chen Ming were waiting to call their numbers. Is it random here, It''s the order of the numbers. For example, No. 1 must be against No. 2, No. 3 and No. 4. If someone does not come out three times, it will be regarded as giving up and calling another player''s number directly to play until there is an opponent who can play. Chapter 542 Chen Ming''s number is 324. It''s not very comfortable for him to bring a four in it. After all, four and death are homophonic. Even doctors are very taboo about this number. But Chen Ming doesn''t think that only one number can explain any problem. There are so many problems, and he won''t be so superstitious. The number of duxuan is 563. It seems that there are many people participating in this competition. It''s too opportune for Chen Ming to have the opportunity to participate in such activities on the second day when he came to the city. But it''s also good. If we can see the strength of these candidates through a competition, we can know how much freedom he has in this city. If most of the people here are stronger than themselves, then Chen Ming and others had better keep a low profile to the extreme. If most of their strength is not as good as themselves, then sometimes they can take some tough measures, so it is necessary to inquire about the average strength of the city residents. Of course, I also know that not many people here will know Chen Ming. Chen Ming has got rid of all the foundations of Xinyuan city. He has not many friends and has not provoked anyone at present. Of course, no one will offend an outsider. These souls in the soul refining world are not very surprised at the outsider like Chen Ming. After all, before they arrived, there were many groups of people who had come here. At first, they felt a little curious. Later, they directly attributed these people to the human race, and nothing happened. This also changed the status of human beings here, and brought many possibilities to the human race. These alien human beings may have something they don''t know. Although many Horcruxes can''t feel the Horcruxes, they have many strange functions. Chen Ming met Europeans who seem to be in the 18th century here. He estimated which family they belong to in Europe. By chance, they came to the realm of alchemy, and then they have their own affiliation here, because the realm of alchemy is different from the human world. So Chen Ming didn''t see where people''s science and technology is. It can be said that even the science and technology tree is a little bit high. After all, a lot of their theoretical knowledge doesn''t work here, and there''s no way to get mechanical equipment here. So for Chen Ming, it''s a hell of physics. "You let me go!" All of a sudden, a familiar sharp voice enters Chen Ming''s ear. Chen Ming knows it''s Xiaoxiao without even thinking about it. However, this content doesn''t sound right. Chen Ming rushes in the direction of the voice. A guy who looks like a little giant has big eyebrows, big nose and a pot lid hairstyle. Although the decoration on his hand has shown his rich identity, this guy seems to have different clothes from ordinary people. A dirty black one-piece trouser pocket covers his pregnant belly. At this time, he was looking at this lovely little Lori with an obscene smile. With his big size, he easily blocked her way. He was dismissive of the women beside her. In his eyes, only Lori was Saigao, and the others were old women. Just take them back to be slaves. The passers-by around him looked at his vulgar behavior, and no one came to help or fight against injustice. After all, this is the realm of alchemy. It''s OK to keep yourself. As for you being bullied? Sorry, it''s all because of you. If you''re not too weak, how can you be bullied? Of course, there are also remote travelers with ulterior motives who want to rescue the poor looking little sisters. After all, their attractive body still attracts them deeply, but they are immediately stopped by their companions who don''t have sperm on their brains. They know the identity of this silly looking man. His father is the Lord of the city. You, a dispensable civilian, want to fight against the legitimate son of the Lord who manages a city. Isn''t it pure brain melon seed who has been kicked. The crowd was chattering and commenting on what happened in front of him. Xiaoxiao''s tears were full of eyes. He had heard master''s words for a long time. He was so honest that he stayed by his side. How could such a thing happen? Suddenly, a cold light shot at silly big man and grabbed Xiaoxiao''s arm. But although silly big guy looks very big, he is still very sensitive. Instead of being hit by him, he looks at the direction of the ice arrow. He didn''t expect that someone in pugu city would want to target him. He can see that if he didn''t respond to the sensitivity just now, he would have been hit. There are people around him who can''t escape. There is a sharp ice arrow on his chest. The longer the ice arrow is, the faster it is disappearing. It seems that this is a professional soul power cultivator, assassin? It doesn''t look like it. Tulu didn''t care about the life of one of his men just now, although he seemed dead. But he knew that even if he lost one of his subordinates, there would be someone to replace him. These subordinates were like batteries, one by one shining for Tulu, but in the end they could not get anything. Because they are not the kind of irreplaceable "things", their value is only these. Either do it or not. They don''t do it. Some people will take over his work for ten two pure soul coins a month. Gulu looks at the beauty with cold breath in front of him. With her cold face and unique temperament, it can be said that frost beauty is suitable, but it can''t change someone''s orientation. This is the bottom line, which he won''t change. Of course, it''s also the bottom line he made himself. In fact, paedophilia is not the mainstream in the world of alchemy. On the contrary, it is very rare. After all, the children here have been used as soldiers since childhood, so it is very rare to see such a fairy like Lori as Xiaoxiao. No wonder he insists on bringing her back to his home, But it''s a very simple thing in Gulu''s eyes. Now there are so many people coming to trouble him? First of all, the woman who looks very shrewd. Although xuanhun''s strength is good, he still doesn''t see it in his eyes. After three or two times, he was stunned by Gulu. After going back, he can reward the man who flattered him just now. But now Gulu is very angry. Isn''t this the place of his family? Why do these Dalits disobey him? Gulu is very angry, the consequences are very serious, don''t forget that his father is Gudong! Gudong, the Lord of pugu city! "Who are you? Why bother us? " Chapter 543 Seeing this big fool asking her questions in such a clear and orderly way, she immediately had a confused impression of this guy. Shouldn''t these guys be more stupid and physically developed? How can they be different from what I think? Lan Ying was originally with them, but the stream of people scattered them. I don''t know what happened here. There are so many people here. She seems to understand in their noisy conversation. This is a big event. What kind of soul ball game? Who''s worse than who? Just when Lan Ying is in a daze, she hears Xiaoxiao''s cry for help. Without hesitation, she immediately runs over. Liu mengyan''s high-level xuanjie faints there. It seems that her opponent is not a good one. But if she doesn''t do it, they will be taken away by them soon. So Lan Ying directly attacks the big man''s arm without thinking about it. Maybe she can save Xiaoxiao first, and then try to bring Liu mengyan out. It happens that there are not many people here, so she still has a great chance to bring people out. Of course, this is her idea. However, the reality didn''t develop as she expected. By chance, she ran into this big man, whose speed was not as slow as her ice arrow, or even faster¡° I''m her sister. Get your dirty hands off her In Lan Ying''s words, her attitude is very firm, and she can''t tolerate any worries. Gulu laughs. Besides his parents, the people who dare to talk to him like this have never seen anyone so powerful: "how about you are her sister? Don''t you know that the Lord of pugu city is my father?" "Well? Your father''s name is Li Gang? " Lan Ying suddenly doesn''t know where to come up with such a sentence. Gulu sneered. It seems that he has met an outsider. No wonder he doesn''t know his identity, but it''s normal. It''s not too late to tell her who is the boss in this city. Gulu pinched his big fist, and he came to Lan Ying step by step. Although he had a big lattice, he seemed to lift the weight lightly. No sound fell into people''s ears at all. Passers-by would know that the smart girl was finished when they saw the scene. However, no matter what the opponent was, she would be hit hard. It''s estimated that the girl would not be able to see it after the devastation. It''s a pity that such a beautiful "vase" is so beautiful. At this time Xiaoxiao sees who is going to save herself, but she thinks that mengyan''s elder sister was subdued by the big man in front of her in order to protect herself. She clearly understands that this elder sister is not the opponent of this guy, so it''s too reckless to fight him so rashly now. Xiaoxiao screamed: "sister, run, call my master to come!" And Gulu doesn''t care about her roar at all. Someone will help him to close Xiaoxiao''s mouth just by making a snap of his right hand. He doesn''t want his little cute to shout his voice hoarse, otherwise he will lose more interest in her. Gulu doesn''t want to talk more nonsense with the woman in front of him. He just wants to beat the crap. He doesn''t have to think so much about it. He has no ability to blame himself. Goodbye, little girl! However, just as his fist was about to go up against Lan Ying''s ice arrow, an elbow directly touched his neck, and with his whole body directly fell to the ground. The impact on his neck was something he had never felt before. Suddenly, he felt as if he was about to die. It''s so hard. Who should be so rude to me? Gulu squinted at the guy who knocked him down. He was not short, and his skin was still a little dark. But since he didn''t hesitate to kill him, he should be the companion of this woman. It''s so good that he can catch all of them without leaving any culprit. In the face of Chen Ming''s terrible attack just now, he thought that the whole thing could be solved completely. It can be seen from this that Gulu, the son of the Lord of the city, has confidence in his own strength and influence. Of course, these are formed all the year round. Since his birth, his life has been smooth. So Chen Ming knows what kind of guy he met. The skin is rough and the flesh is thick, and has the absolute self-confidence to own actual strength. This kind of opponent is very difficult, and it''s just his physical strength. He doesn''t use soul power at all. Chen Ming can''t make a single hit. He takes out his double-edged sword and looks at Gulu. He doesn''t know why they offend this guy, but he does see that they are bullied, so he has to give them an explanation. "Ha ha, are you good at it, housekeeper?" After seeing Chen Ming''s skill, this grunt didn''t immediately send his bodyguards to encircle him. Instead, he praised Chen Ming''s skill, and then called the housekeeper? This makes Chen Ming look at him with a confused face. He doesn''t know what''s going on. How can this be so different from my usual opponent? Is it because the human beings in the soul world think differently from us? Just now, a housekeeper who didn''t know where he was hiding jumped out of the crowd and gave a very awkward salute to Gulu. Although Chen Ming couldn''t understand it, he didn''t want to evaluate anything. He did as the Romans did. The housekeeper doesn''t seem to have a piece of fat all over his body. It seems that he has lost weight excessively or is anorexic. However, his withered body is inexpressible and experienced. It seems that the housekeeper is not a layman. Maybe the housekeeper is such a thankless job. "Little Lord, what can I do for you?" A dry and hoarse voice sounded from his shaking throat, as if his shriveled body had put down a broken bellows. "You help me match his match number with mine, and his opponent will go straight through." Gulu points to Chen Ming in front of him and says that Chen Ming is even more confused. The son of the city leader seems to be playing with him on purpose. Instead of starting a real fight, he is playing soul ball with himself? And... Is the host of this competition? Chen Ming infers such a message from the information one by one. No wonder he can be so rich. It turns out that the government is engaged in activities there. Can that scene be small? But he says that if you compete with him, you can compete with him? It''s not sure who can''t fight. Chen Mingbi doesn''t think he will lose against him, but the only difficulty is that the other side has hostages, and he really doesn''t dare to act rashly. Chapter 544 Gulu seems to see Chen Ming''s doubts, and generally takes the initiative to put forward the conditions: "as long as you win me, I''ll let go of this little girl''s offence, and I''ll give you an octave soul coin." Grunt''s voice is clear, so that all the people present can clearly hear what he is saying. These people who just thought that Chen Ming''s bluff was still shocking suddenly began to make noise again. It seems that they are also very strange about such things and start to talk about them. They did not expect that Gulu, who is so overbearing in ordinary times, would put forward such seemingly good conditions to an outsider. Who is this man who can make Gulu like this? "The sky won''t fall pie for nothing, you haven''t said what will happen if I lose?" Chen Ming was not attracted by his huge temptation. After all, it means that he has won, so the reward is so rich, so the punishment must be opposite. "Ha ha, you are really smart. If you lose, it''s very simple. Your opposite sex partners will give me as gifts. And you will be my slaves Gulu shows a row of stinky yellow teeth. Obviously, he doesn''t think Chen Ming can win. After all, this soul ball is something he has played since childhood. Countless slaves were killed during this period, and most of the outside world were not interested in this kind of local things, let alone skilled play, so he believed that the final victory would be him, not Chen Ming who knew nothing. Although he could get what he wanted for so many years, he was tired of such a life. After all, it''s always with the wind and the water. I feel lonely in my heart, so it''s important to find something exciting to do. That''s why this Gollum likes Lori Kong, who is not accepted by human beings in the realm of soul refining, and is proud of it. Obviously, he is very interested in such a thing. Gulu thinks that Chen Ming should understand that he is not qualified to refuse. After all, it can be said that the whole city is his territory. Of course, Chen Ming understands what Gulu is trying to do. He might as well promise him that if it can be settled peacefully, he will try his best to solve it in this way. Otherwise, it''s too popular to kill the son of a city Lord just after coming here, so they''d better keep a low profile as far as possible. Although Chen Ming thought Liu mengyan''s beautiful face would bring them some trouble before, he didn''t expect that this time it was Xiaoxiao who was the fuse of the situation. I can always see her face every day. I almost forget that although she is not good at skin, she is still very lovely. It can be said that she is a typical representative of Lori. In addition, her masculinity makes her more attractive. But these are not the reasons why Chen Ming can forgive Gollum''s rude behavior. Although Chen Ming doesn''t want to catch the wind, he still has to find a way to get his revenge back, but not now. Because the field has been paved, Gulu directly finds a place to wait for Chen Ming to play. Duxuan and Chen Ming wait in the crowd to play well. If there is any danger, they will cooperate with Lan Ying to save Liu mengyan and Xiaoxiao, and then try their best to escape from the city. After all, in such a big city, there must be no shortage of holy spirit level players. According to their estimation, there should be more than the number of the householders and elders in Qiyu city combined, and there may be people of a higher level, so they are likely to be targeted by them at that time. At that time, none of them would want to run away. Gulu smiles when he sees Chen Ming coming in. It''s all his expectation. He takes off his coat and has a clear view of his tendons. It seems that his body has been tough to a certain extent, which is in sharp contrast to the housekeeper beside him. It can be said that he is almost as ugly as his face, The others are basically opposite. Golu high housekeeper short golu strong housekeeper thin golu skin slightly black, housekeeper "late albinism". Chen Ming looks at this pair of seemingly unreasonable opponents. He doesn''t know why he combined them with crosstalk actors. What are they, one teasing and one cheering? Gulu stretched out his upper muscles and bones and jumped. Well, three meters high, this state was OK. Chen Ming suddenly felt a little bit shriveled. How abnormal this guy is, but fortunately, this soul ball is like violent badminton. It can do a lot of things, so Chen Ming doesn''t have special advantages. Besides, Chen Ming''s strength is not necessarily smaller than that of this big man. Chen Ming is a freak who has fought with the brown bear man. It''s estimated that few people can compete with him except him. Originally, Gulu didn''t compete this time, but this activity is run by his family. That''s not what the young master said. So even if Gulu wins the championship, it''s the same feeling as taking something from home, so the competition is not the purpose, the purpose is to defeat the guy in front of him, let him have hope and then lose it, this is where he can be happy, there is nothing else. Of course, Chen Ming also knows that not everyone here can be optimistic about Chen Ming, so he is deaf to their comments. After all, he only needs to win the game and bring them back, and then their gratitude and resentment will be calculated slowly. Chen Ming started his second set of radio gymnastics. All of a sudden, some outsiders like Chen Ming are surprised. They feel that this guy has lost his face from the international arena and the outside world. He starts to show off his excellent Gymnastics in front of a group of powerful opponents? It was the locals who looked at it and felt that it was a very effective way to refine the body, which could make the whole body familiar. It seems that Chen Ming can''t be underestimated. In fact, Chen Ming was the leader of Gymnastics in junior high school, so he didn''t care about it very much. He thought it was a very interesting thing. After all, a small gymnastics can achieve a very ideal warm-up effect, and the opponent gave him enough time to do it. Some of the audience on the scene covered their faces and didn''t want to see it, while others looked at Jinjin and felt it was a good way. Du Xuan was immediately amused by Chen Ming''s seemingly funny gymnastics. Unexpectedly, Chen Ming still had such a way of teasing his opponents. I really admire him. Did they all do it after 90? Duxuan was born in the new century, so that year was also regarded as the year of the beginning of the new century by Dumen. They were proud of the birth of duxuan. Of course, this was also the result of the later period of duxuan. Chapter 545 Chen Mingbian is doing warm-up exercise and then looks at the opposite grunt. Since Chen Ming dares to compare the soul ball with him, then Chen Ming also has a certain self-confidence. It''s just badminton with added soul power. Chen Ming doesn''t believe that his veteran players who have played for so many years will lose to each other. Of course, he can not be too proud to lose the game, this game he can not lose! Chen Ming takes the racket from the opposite housekeeper. It doesn''t seem to be different. Maybe it''s just that the style looks strange. I don''t know what kind of bone the racket is made of. Chen Ming pulls the net with his hand and finds that the toughness seems to be good enough to break the rules. Chen Ming felt that it might not be some kind of fiber web that was pulled up, but the spinning of some kind of spider essence. All the toughness and rigidity were integrated into it. Chen Ming felt that if you use this kind of web to drop heavy objects, you can''t break it without a few tons of weight. Such a web can''t be broken by brute force. Chen Ming also understood why a soul ball weighs a ton when it is used. After all, if the soul ball is too light, it may be beaten directly by the soul power. What kind of ball can it play? I''ve been going to pick up the ball all the time. Who doesn''t pick up the ball will lose? "Can we start, boy? If you don''t have enough time, I have plenty of time for you." Gulu is right. Anyway, this is his territory. He can stay as long as he wants, not to mention waiting for Chen Ming to get ready for sports. Even if he does it for a few days and nights in order to delay time, if he does, he may have to love loli when he is bored. "Let''s go." Chen Ming doesn''t know what he''s up to. He doesn''t want to delay and end his opponent directly. Otherwise, too much thinking or too long preparation may affect his performance, which is not what Chen Ming wants to see. "Well, double serve, please guess to decide the right to serve." The manager''s shriveled voice came over. Chen Ming was very puzzled. If the referee was this guy, would he be able to maintain the fairness of the game later? Chen Ming felt that he had better prepare for the worst. Gulu sees Chen Ming looking at his housekeeper''s doubts. I also know what this guy is thinking, but it''s normal. After all, the referee''s key position is his own person. Of course, the opponent will feel a little unhappy, but Gulu doesn''t mind giving Chen Ming some psychological comfort. Anyway, he doesn''t have to rely on this method to win. Rather than relying on the referee''s bias, this is a humiliation for their own soul ball strength. "Steward, you should do well later. Your referee, I don''t want to see any wrong judgment." "Yes, young master." The housekeeper saluted respectfully. "It seems that the young master of the city is not the kind of person who doesn''t talk at all." A voice in the crowd was approved by all. "Next, please start guessing." Chen Ming and Gulu go to the net and put their hands behind their backs. Chen Ming is sure of the right to serve. After all, Chen Ming has a divine purpose. It''s very simple to see the gestures behind him directly through Gulu''s body. Chen Ming smiles and the blue light at the bottom of his eyes flashes. It seems that the stone is right. "One, two, three!" Scissors to cloth! Chen Ming was careless. He didn''t expect that this guy had been observing. He was ready to change his mind as soon as he could see his hand. He should mainly look at his ring finger and middle finger to judge what kind of fist I made. If the middle finger was straight and the ring finger was bent, it would be scissors. Just clench your fist. If both fingers are stretched out, it''s scissors to dry his cloth. If it''s bent, it''s stone. Use the cloth to cover it. It seems that Gulu''s eyes and ability to adapt to changes are not covered. Chen Ming is a little flustered. If he loses again, he will lose the right to serve. At this time, the stone scissors not only decide the right to serve. Something will also affect the mood of the players. Although people don''t believe in fate, if you win with random stone scissors, it''s very simple that you think your luck is good. On the contrary, it''s bad luck. If there are some mistakes in the next play, it''s very simple to directly blame your bad luck. But when Chen Ming knows that this guy''s reaction is good, will he be given a chance to improvise? Isn''t it observation? Then I''ll let you have a good observation. Chen Ming''s reaction speed is not inferior to others, and you have to see my hand pulled out from behind to change. Then I can see you change at the same time. Anyway, the final result is determined by the time when the two hands are put together. Sure enough, Chen Ming won the second one without accident. Now it''s one-to-one. Another time, Gulu looked at the person in front of him. He obviously didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. The two sides had a lot of competition in the competition reaction. During the process of extending the arm from the back to the front, there were more than ten gesture changes. This time, he lost. Gulu thinks that this person is more and more interesting now. It seems that he is not a simple role at least. For the third time, both sides know each other''s playful nature. Now, it''s not a competition strategy, but a competition with the quintessence of reaction ability. In fact, it''s ridiculous to think about it. If it''s not against the background of such a big bet. Chen Ming has the final say that what he said is a little childish. Of course, he doesn''t think it''s a very naive game. He knows he must win because he has no reason to lose. He also doesn''t allow such things to happen to him. Of course, it can''t happen. It''s not his own words, everything depends on his performance. Chen Ming shook his hand nervously. He didn''t expect that he had just warmed up and didn''t use it in the game. Instead, he was fighting for the right to serve before the game. Ha ha, fortunately, they were very fast and didn''t waste much time. Otherwise, they might be tired. Although Chen Ming is a little nervous and sweating on his palm, he is getting more and more excited. It seems that the game will be very interesting. Stone scissors, you can''t beat me. Chen Ming''s hand directly seems to become a mirage, where he is making rapid changes. Of course, it''s not only the stone scissors, but also some gestures to confuse him, such as heart comparison, middle finger vertical, yes, rock, etc. As for you, a serving right is just playing this kind of flower work. It''s the limit that his rough big hand can change once in this time zone. Chapter 546 So this last time, Gulu must have lost, but Gulu didn''t care at all. In his plan, if he won, he would also give the right to serve to Chen Ming. Of course, this is not for his good or deliberately let him, but he thought it was a way to shame him. On the surface, Chen Ming seems to be a very ordinary "good man". Since he is a good man, it is quite normal for him to be reluctant. He knows very well. The most interesting part is what dignity or self-esteem they will have, which is inviolable. Of course, I like things that others dare not try, things that others have not tried, and things that violate your dignity. I''d like to see if you can calm down? Chen Ming took the light and OK soul ball from the housekeeper''s hand. Before he injected soul power, it was really light and disgusting. If Chen Ming didn''t look at it with Yu Guang, maybe he didn''t know when he lost it from his own hand. Chen Ming came to the right half of his court and served from here. He didn''t know if there was such a rule here. But in order not to be punished, I''d better follow the rules of badminton directly. Although the rules here are very bold and unconstrained, what should they do when they make do with it? Chen Ming tossed the ball gently and made a very ordinary serve. Gulu thought this guy would come up with a beautiful serve or something. But I didn''t expect it to be so ordinary. In fact, the soul ball in the soul refining world can serve directly and spike directly. After all, you can play the soul ball. You at least have the strength of xuanhun. Since you are xuanhun, generally speaking, your physical fitness will not be too bad and your reaction will not be too dull. So for smash, which can be said to kill the ball, it is very simple to receive. So the soul ball competition is not only about the ball skills, but also your ability to steadily output soul power and flexible reaction ability. That''s why you can use medicine to improve your competition ability. Because it''s completely allowed, you can use drugs, acupuncture, or other methods to improve your short-term soul power index or sensitivity. To complete the fast game, inject the soul power from the hand. When you touch the soul ball, you will directly get a part of your soul power. This part of the soul power can be large or small, depending on your control. At this time, the soul ball will also change a ton of weight, so you have to consider what the moving track should be after the ball becomes heavy. So as soon as Chen Ming started, he found that the soul ball was not the same as he imagined. The ball from the other side was sometimes heavy, sometimes light, and sometimes fast. If Chen Ming didn''t find that the rotation speed of his ball was not right when it left the racket, he would probably have missed the ball. He used the power of his body! Otherwise, it is impossible for the ball to lighten and it will be so fast. Chen Ming began to learn from his opponent after he knew the reason. It''s not hard to get the ball out with physical force, so he can. Well, Chen Ming admitted that he thought a little bit high of himself. He didn''t expect that if he didn''t use a little soul power completely, Chen Ming couldn''t control the ball''s speed well. He almost flew the ball out. If the ball deviated a little bit just now, he might go out of the bounds directly. But fortunately, the ball just now gave him a good score, at least Chen Ming won this point, which made him stay ahead temporarily. It seems that this will be a competition of physical strength and endurance. After all, it''s only after such a match that he got a ball, so this competition is very long after all. Chen Ming finally won the first game after a long time with him. As long as he won the next game, today''s event will come to an end. During the rest period, Chen Ming felt that his physical strength had declined a little, but he thought of the rules of the game they announced just now. Chen Ming did not hesitate to take out a physical pill. Otherwise, he did not know whether he would have enough physical strength to continue later. Gulu drank a bottle of something that he did not know. Although he lost the sentence just now, he seemed very excited and could not see any loss at all. And the housekeeper looked at his young master so happy also laughed, and also told Chen Ming had better fight hard, the other housekeeper told me to fight hard? What do you mean, I can''t beat your young master? Did you lose just now? Is there any mistake? It seems that I am not as good as your young master. But Chen Ming didn''t tangle too much. After all, he knew it might be their trick to distract my attention and let me lose the ball. Would I let you affect my mood so easily? Chen Ming also directly took out 13 needles to stimulate his acupoints to keep his spirit in the best state. It''s time to take out some signboards in this game. Gulu must fight hard in this fight, otherwise he may be defeated by Chen Ming. If he doesn''t want such a thing to happen, he must think of some ways. Chen Ming can''t guess what he will do, but since he is going to do something, then he will follow, and he can''t afford to play. At the beginning of the second inning, Chen Ming was a little confused in the face of Gulu''s fierce attack. Did this guy knock on aphrodisiac, and he was almost two people just now? Facing Chen Ming''s surprise, Gulu thinks it''s very normal. The game just now was a warm-up at most. After all, it takes some time for his huge body to make his blood boil. Now his muscles are full of blood, so he can start killing. Nothing can stop him from moving forward. Every time he wins the soul ball, it all depends on his strength, and there is no element of fraud. Of course, some opponents deliberately put water to play there, all of which are to make him happy. After all, only the son of the city leader is happy, Then maybe they can get shelter or other benefits from the Lord of the city. But can''t they see that they are acting as Gollum who is a soul ball master? No, he can see it clearly, and he knows why these guys let him go. But he is not interested in this kind of guy who is almost perfunctory, and even tired of it. So there are always a few ungrateful people who think they know Gulu very well. It turned out to be moldy in the end. Chapter 547 Gulu began to respect Chen Ming. After all, this guy who seems to have one muscle has been hostile to him since he came up, and he always tries his best to beat him. Although the score of the game just now is not all his strength for him, at least he played it seriously. Chen mingduo actually took four points. It seems that this is an opponent who can completely immerse me in the game. How can such an opponent try his best to stay? Now he has a good way to win him and let him become a slave to play with him. Before, he just wanted to humiliate this ignorant outsider, but it seems that now he has a new use value. It''s so happy that he can meet such a person. He seems to be so excited that his speed has improved a lot. His huge body doesn''t seem to have a piece of loose meat, It seems that the whole huge body into one, just to be able to speed up a little bit. Chen Ming is fighting back. Now he is very clear that he is completely passive defense. I didn''t expect this guy to be so stubborn. Can''t he accumulate lactic acid? In order to verify whether this idea is correct, Chen Ming missed a ball and observed the guy''s body. To his surprise, his conjecture is correct. This guy constantly tears his own muscles, and in the process of replacing lactic acid is another kind of body fluid. He doesn''t know what that is, but it seems to be a lubricant that can repair muscle tissue very well, which can be said to be the best substitute for lactic acid. Besides, according to this Chen Ming, Gulu should be a human, not a human. Despite his ugly face, his physique and skeleton are not what normal human beings should have. Moreover, this kind of physical fitness, let alone athletes, even special forces soldiers who have been fighting all the year round will not have such physical functions. In fact, Chen Ming''s conjecture is quite correct. Gulu''s father is an ordinary human, but he has the strength of the soul emperor, and his mother is the daughter of the head of the Wuhou clan. The obvious characteristic of these people is that they are tall, strong and very good at fighting. Therefore, Gulu was born in the world by combining the advantages of his parents. This is one of the reasons why his father is particularly fond of him. Gulu Bu is his only son, and for Gudong, this son is also excellent and deeply loved by him. Even after he died, he wanted to leave all the things he got from his hard work to this son. But Gulu is not very interested in the things left by Gudong. In fact, what he wants has always been given to him, but he has never given anything. "It''s really strong." Chen Ming also sighed heartily, but he would not give up fighting for victory. After all, it was his apprentice. How could his woman say that he would take away? If you lose, you''ll have to fight to the death. Chen Ming doesn''t think that losing is losing. If he really loses, he can only save the country in a different way. Chen Ming has taken out the grass that has been treasured for a long time. Now he can only improve his physical indicators in a period of time, so he must try this wild way. The name of this herb is the same as that of the big baby who was taken by this lucky boy in Qi Yushan. Now there are only half of the plants left by him. However, even if there are only half of the plants left, it can not be underestimated. He knows that taking this herb now must greatly reduce the nutritional value of this herb. But there is no way. After all, he will win the competition anyway. Considering whether they will go back on their deeds, Chen Ming thinks that now is the best time to take this herb. When Chen Ming takes out this herb, he grunts that they have noticed something wrong. If the grass is converted into a soul coin, it''s equivalent to ten ten ten degree pure soul coins. They just eat it like this, but they can''t stop it. You''ll eat the treasure like this, and there''s no residue left? Are you still human? So the game went on. After Chen Ming took Lu Yecao, he soon calmed down Gulu''s attack, and he won 21 goals all the way. He won painfully. Although the initial strength improvement caused Chen Ming to win the game quickly, now he stops moving and stops exporting. So Lu Yecao is like a battery that is not very obedient, and still gives Chen Ming plenty of energy, but Chen Ming can absorb it again. He is also a Holy Spirit player, and he can''t bear all Lu Yecao''s strength. He needs to vent his anger. So after the game, he doesn''t stop his activities immediately, instead, he warms up and jumps in place. "Can you let them go soon?" Chen Ming''s voice seems to be vague because of his bouncing body. The housekeeper wipes his sweat and looks at Gulu waiting for his instructions. Gulu nodded without saying anything. He let go one of his favorite loli in his own hands? It''s hard for Gulu to imagine. Of course, it''s not for Chen Ming. This is OK for Gulu¡° You can take them, too! Your soul coin. " Gulu directly threw out an octave soul coin at will. The octave soul coin looks very attractive. Compared with the one-time soul coin, at least it looks like a fast gem, not like a stone. When Chen Ming saw that Gulu had just thrown the soul coin, he immediately felt that this guy had bad intentions. If he put it in a sack, someone should say something, although octave is not so rare for decant. But Badu is also a wealth that many people can''t reach in their life. It''s easy to imagine that Chen Ming''s safety is to leak money in front of so many people. Gulu is to solve Chen Ming with these people''s hands, so Chen Ming''s death will have nothing to do with him. Chen Ming says nothing with a black face. He leaves Liu mengyan and Xiaoxiao who are in a coma and whose mouth is sealed. The villains in the crowd start to act just like poison Xuan. Since Chen Ming can think of these, don''t they think of poison Xuan? Poison Xuan has an advantage in the dark. Now no matter these passers-by or Gulu know that they are three, so they need to make good use of this to win more for themselves. After Chen Ming goes away, Gulu lowers his head and orders the housekeeper to let him find someone to follow Chen Ming, so that he can have a chance to make a profit. Everything on Chen Ming''s body seems to be a treasure, so he wants to bring it to him as much as possible. Of course, he can only do it after the bad intentions of those people. Otherwise, who will bear the loss? Chapter 548 Of course, Chen Ming knows what these guys want to do, but the more they do, the more they have to be quiet. He knows that duxuan must be watching them from a distance in the crowd. If he is in the crowd, it''s nothing. When Chen Ming goes to the place where Huamao looks at the foot dragon, Huamao doesn''t know where it is. Only his foot dragon is tied to the stake. Chen Ming knows with a smile that they are not bad at their work, otherwise he will come here in vain. If his painstaking efforts almost make people find that the wrong speed has not made Du Xuan understand his intention, then the name of the first genius of Du Xuan can be worth studying. He knew that he would not be able to stay here for a long time. He immediately untied the rein of the snow-white foot dragon. The foot dragon''s speed was OK for a long time. Fortunately, Chen Ming didn''t leave any important things there after he left the hotel. Unfortunately, he had a lot of rent, Of course, it''s a drop in the bucket for those small towns in San lo to donate to him. But Chen Ming doesn''t have a source of income in this soul refining world. The money will only be spent less and less. If he has a stable source of income, then it''s easy to say that Chen Ming doesn''t have to worry so much about the money. When Chen Ming leaves with Xiaoxiao and mengyan, he is thinking all the way, what can he do to earn soul money? It seems that they have completely ignored the group of people who follow behind with bad intentions. These people are not easy to make trouble in the city, but when they get out of the city, their identity can be transformed into bandits. Therefore, compared with the probability that they may fail in the competition, Chen Ming seems to be better able to win the octave soul coin here. So the competitors who came to the competition were almost half gone, and they were all ready to go after Chen Ming. Of course, at the beginning, there were only a lot of people in the city. At the beginning, some people didn''t understand what was going on. When they asked these people who were in a hurry to leave, they didn''t say anything, they just said they had something urgent to get out of the city. Bullshit, will I tell you about this chance to get rich? If I told you, what would you do if you robbed me again? There were enough guys who were going to go. He didn''t want to drag on another one, so he followed Chen Ming hundreds of meters behind him, and the black crowd came for Chen Ming''s soul coin. Not long after leaving the city, Chen Ming found a large area of thick plants, which were tall and not like trees, but it was very suitable to cover his body. This was not the forest where Chen Ming came. Chen Ming was very sure about this. After all, although Chen Ming was anxious to leave here. But I left by another city gate. After all, I went back along the soul road. What if I went back to the town of Saint Lo? This is not a victory, provoked a group of enemies back? Do you want to make old Mu laugh at his incompetence? Chen Ming soon came to the jungle to settle the accounts with these people. After leaving the city for a certain distance, these people began to cry out madly. Chen Ming got up with banter and ridicule. In their eyes, Chen Ming is just a lamb walking with a huge treasure. Rude words gradually entered Chen Ming''s ears. Although he couldn''t understand some words, he just asked him to stop and hand in his soul coin. Maybe they were happy to leave him a whole body. But was Chen Ming really afraid of them? He just wanted to be far enough away from the city so that the Lord''s army could gather and come for a period of time. His purpose was not to be greedy creatures who only had treasure in their eyes, but to follow them in the distance. His lattice Chen Ming could easily find him, These people look at Gulu behind them and know what this guy wants to do. He should have come out for Laurie who was just taken away by Chen Ming. After all, he doesn''t have to abide by many broken rules outside the city, so if he takes that Laurie away again, no one will gossip. Of course, no one will gossip. After all, this is the son of the Lord of pugu city. What he wants doesn''t need other people''s consent at all, so even if he suddenly turned back just now, people thought that nothing had happened and continued the soul ball game. The housekeeper actually thought so at that time, but Gulu obviously had other ideas. He told the housekeeper to postpone the game for an hour before continuing. During this period, let the people left on the field warm up. He will continue to take the ordinary people out of the city to warm up. The reason why he went out of the city to warm up is very clear in people''s hearts. But will it be too long to follow Chen Ming? The housekeeper is very clear about the strength of the pro guard brought by young master Gulu. They are the toughest of the slaves. After all, these people are fighting in this position one after another. Of course, the treatment given to them is the best. Only in this way can we ensure that these guys will not rebel. The housekeeper looked at the figure they left and put down an hourglass there. When the hourglass leaks, it''s time for them to come back However, it doesn''t take him that long. They will have come back before he can reset an hourglass. Of course, it''s their own business to come back. As a housekeeper, they can have a good rest now. After all, the young master didn''t take him out, so he didn''t have much to do. Originally, although he was the housekeeper, he was only his own housekeeper, so he could have a good rest without the young master at this time, and he didn''t have to bother so much. At this time, Chen Ming has entered the jungle, and now we are going to set up a trap for you guys. The time left for Chen Ming is not very long, but it is enough. By virtue of his divine eyes, Chen Ming has carefully arranged the places where there are dead corners everywhere in the jungle. With Chen Ming''s arrangement, the danger index of the jungle rises sharply. It''s just that these guys are watching Chen Ming run into the jungle and laugh at each other. How could this guy escape from the jungle? Would they be stopped by such a small obstacle? Obviously, this is impossible. They gave their own foot dragon a potion made by themselves. Although no one makes these potions differently, they all have one effect. You are the soul power in the soul coin. Based on this, they can make a potion which is very different from it. It can make the soul power in the potion burst out like a heart, This allows the foot dragon to move as fast as if it had two hearts for a period of time. Chapter 549 Of course, this kind of medicine is very painstaking for them, and it also wastes a certain amount of soul power. But in the process of escape and pursuit, this kind of medicine is very suitable. After all, this kind of medicine is very simple and easy to make for them. It doesn''t take them a lot of effort to get a life-saving potion. Sure enough, after taking the potion, their walking speed was greatly accelerated. They tried to compete in front of Gulu, but Gulu didn''t react at all. It seemed that these were nothing to him, He doesn''t worry about how these guys will treat Chen Ming at all. As long as you don''t kill him, he can directly save Chen Ming. Maybe he will be more grateful for his loyalty and even give him a confession of his Laurie. This is the best way. He believes that if he follows him in such a big way, these stupid guys won''t know what he thinks. So his face is almost that little Lori''s amulet, she can survive to thank themselves. At this time, Xiaoxiao squatting next to Chen Ming suddenly feels a chill. She doesn''t know why she seems to be peeped at by that ugly eight monster. She grabs Meng Yan''s sister in a coma, otherwise she may be scared to death. Her grasp seems to wake Liu mengyan up. She shakes her head and finds that she is on Chen Ming''s back, And it''s a foot dragon I''ve never seen before. "You wake up, madam." Xiaoxiao is very happy to find that Liu mengyan wakes up. After all, she has been blaming Liu mengyan for blocking the big man''s injury and playing against him. Now she sees her sister wake up and finally puts down her breath. "Mengyan, you will take Xiaoxiao to the depth of the forest later. Lan Ying and I will find you later." Of course, Chen Ming also knows that his girlfriend behind him has awakened, but now he is riding while making traps with Lan Ying. Some of the unique structures of the traps need Lan Ying''s help. Lan Ying is tired of making ice and paving the road with her own soul power. This guy doesn''t want to run away and let herself help to make traps. It''s too much, but after all, the two of them can''t be separated from each other, so she has to bear it. "No, I want to be with you." Liu mengyan feels that there seems to be a lot of pursuers coming after her. Chen Ming should have defeated or killed the big man just now to attract so many pursuers, so they should be very dangerous to stay here. "No, you still leave here with Xiaoxiao. I just don''t want Xiaoxiao to see such bloody and violent pictures." "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. And let Lan Ying stay. It''s of her own free will. " Chen Ming points to Lan Ying who is busy. Lan Ying just reluctantly responds. Does this guy even say that I am voluntary? Forget it, how can people not bow under the eaves? Lan Ying knows Chen Ming''s plan. He is sure that he wants to use these drugs to teach those howling guys a lesson that they can''t forget. But is this really good? Won''t it hurt your conscience? Lan Ying looks at the things Chen Ming has placed and feels that he is a synonym for cruelty. But Chen Ming doesn''t think so. He just wants to teach them a lesson that they can''t forget. Chen Ming is still a long way away from them. Some of the first people who arrived here have started to chase Chen Ming carefully on foot dragons. They are not fools. They think it is necessary to get this wealth carefully. After all, when people die, they can''t get anything. Of course, they just want to watch where Chen Ming has escaped, capture him and get the soul coin. As for what he will do, he is not interested at all. Of course, it''s only his personal indifference. Other people may be interested in a guy like Chen Ming, and it''s useless to do anything else with him. In fact, they don''t know Chen Ming, but they know him through this competition with Gulu, the son of the city Lord. However, it''s nothing. If Chen Ming loses, they may still talk about it with their friends there. It''s not the key point that Chen Ming wants to take people from the son of the Lord of the city, but he wins and brings his companion back in front of them. The key point is that he brings back the soul coin, and everyone is innocent. That''s why Chen Ming attracts them. And they still don''t know Chen Ming''s name, but it doesn''t matter. When a bandit carries out a robbery, he won''t remember the name of the person he robbed. Just know that he has what he wants. They saw these disordered trees one by one, as if they had seen the trace of Chen Ming, they rushed forward, as if they wanted to cut all these things to see Chen Ming''s appearance. But will Chen Ming really come out of here when he has God''s eyes and these bunkers? How is that possible? The corner of his clothes they saw was really just the corner of his clothes, which Chen Ming used to deceive them. They really came in the direction that Chen Ming wanted them to move. In their mind, Chen Ming was the prey, while they were the hunters. That''s why they have no scruples. When some cautious guys saw that their companions had walked such a long way and nothing happened, they were paralyzed. But suddenly, a few screams told them that the forest was not as simple as they thought. Sure enough, there was something wrong with the land here. A man in some gorgeous clothes was obviously a little aristocrat, but his black leather boots had been stuck by the land and couldn''t move. It seemed that something was climbing up his legs along the shoes. Suddenly, he couldn''t stand it and began to strip his clothes to drive away the insects. His companions don''t know how to help him when they see him like this. Maybe it''s too cruel to see him, so they want to try to use the flame on the torch to drive away the insects on him. But didn''t Chen Ming think of that? So bang, this group of people basically lay on the ground. The animal feces and sticky liquid medicine were added to lure the soldier ants here, which made him uncomfortable and released a lot of biogenic amines. These biogenic amines were nothing, but the liquid medicine Chen Ming added to the feces could make these amines flammable and explosive. Chapter 550 Chen Ming knew that these guys would try to solve the problem with fire, the first tool mastered by human beings, so it played its due role, and it seemed that the effect was quite good. In fact, Chen Ming did not expect that it could work so well. If they just let that guy go, they will only lose one person. It seems that these guys are cruel to their own people. A guy who is obviously an orc is in a group. It seems that this group is very tolerant. Not only the orcs, but also humans and other ethnic groups have joined in. There is no lack of olfactory sensitive guys among them. These are obviously the main forces to deal with Chen Ming. Of course, Chen Ming also prepared a big gift for them. Among those who pursue him, there will be orcs. He has long thought that they are different from others and need Chen Ming to take risks and lure them. After all, their sense of smell, if not wrong, should not be worse than that of pure animals. Chen Ming''s agility skips directly in front of them, just like an agile cheetah. Of course, they will not let the rabbit go in vain. On the contrary, they will playfully catch up with the prey and let him enjoy the real cruelty. So they were all recruited, nosebleed more than just want to rely on the sense of smell to determine my location? So I''m sorry, I don''t care whether you''re human or not. All of them hold your nose in pain. Some of them look at Chen Ming covering his nose, but they want to cover his throat. They can''t restrain the blood that they want to flow out. The smell of blood permeates their cranial cavity. Has this guy poisoned them? Yes, it''s poison, and it''s the simplest nitrous oxide. It''s made by Chen Ming now. Of course, he doesn''t have direct contact with it, but uses his unique soul power tentacle to do it. It''s not easy for them to find it. That''s why Chen Ming won. Chen Ming saw that the guy in front of him was almost tortured by the potion he had prepared. He wondered why Gulu was still outside the forest and didn''t come in. If he came in, it could be said that it was a powerful place to deal with him, or he knew that Chen Ming had set a trap waiting for him to come in? Since you don''t come in, I''ll have to wait until night to find a way to keep you up at night. Chen Ming originally made these things for Gulu, but if this guy doesn''t come in, he can''t move these traps in front of him. Although many people''s traps are brought down, without this guy as the main course, Chen Ming''s whole plan can be said to be a failure. Chen Ming knows that this guy is so cunning and terrible that he won''t be fooled. It seems that he guessed right. It seems that he needs to find some way to get together with duxuan and Chen Ming didn''t see them come in here, so they should be outside. At this time, they are really outside, because they don''t see Gulu go in. If Gulu doesn''t go in, they believe that those who rush into the forest are not Chen Ming''s opponents. He knows that Chen Ming hasn''t asked him much about the poison gate these days. So he told Chen Ming some unimportant things and recipes. When he heard some voices in them one after another, it seemed that Chen Ming had learned and used what he had taught him. Of course, Chen Ming was able to use things in medicine flexibly, which was attributed to his sensitivity to medicine. Otherwise, he would not be so successful now. Gulu stands outside the forest and seems to be trying to think about something. Now he has no doubt that Chen Ming must have put a lot of traps waiting for him. It seems that Chen Ming is not a fool. He knows that the octave soul coin he gave him is not so easy to get, but why doesn''t he just leave it behind those people? To save yourself? Is he a man who loves money? No, he should have done it to lure me here. In fact, Chen Ming didn''t think so much at that time, just because he was frugal and didn''t want to waste the soul coin. Even if he fed the soul coin to ZuLong, he would not give it to others in vain. Huh? Give it to ZuLong. Chen Ming just got the soul coin and put it into his pocket without looking at it carefully. This is the same as his habit when he was wearing a white coat, and this habit makes it easy for ZuLong to take something out of his pocket. Because ZuLong is not hostile to himself, Chen Ming ignores it. Chen Ming pinches this guy''s neck, but he is still swallowed by it, you ya! My soul coin! Forget it. It doesn''t matter. It''s just an octave soul coin. "Chen Ming, you are so generous that you gave it to him directly?" At this time, Lan Ying did not mention which pot she came from. It was too extreme. Chen Ming hit the tree with a fist. The tree trembled and almost broke. Of course, Chen Ming finally restrained himself. He didn''t want to expose his position so carelessly. Since he was a coin eater, how could an octave soul coin be enough to keep it from eating coins for a long time. Anyway, this soul coin can be said to be in vain, and it doesn''t take much effort. If you can find similar competitions in other cities in the future, you can take part in them. It''s pretty good to win a prize, eh? Why did you fall to the ground? Chen Ming cried. Even if you eat the soul coin, how can you still fall to the ground? Can''t I say you two you start strike, this also let not let people happy play. Chen Ming is about to explode. Fortunately, this guy is not dead. Chen Ming sees that the rest of the people will not move on. So take a detour out of the forest. Chen Ming does not worry that he will get lost in such a small forest. It''s like walking on the flat ground. All Chen Ming sees is the flat ground. He is now very comfortable in controlling his eyes. He can see what is in front of him as an obstacle and what is useful. He doesn''t see through. This is made when he accompanies them shopping. Chen Ming will never see through the clothes of those passing women. At that time, Chen Ming finally realized that his conscience seemed to have a place to place. Finally, he didn''t need to see what he didn''t want to see, because he could always see the silica gel hidden under the girls, which made Chen Ming feel very strange. Was it not polite? That''s why Chen Ming controls his own eyes well and can play his due role instead of glancing around at random. Of course, some of his eyes are like his own eyes, and he can control him at will. Chapter 551 Chen Ming is not a guy who pays so much attention to money, but this time the amount is too high. Even Chen Ming has to feel sad. However, since this guy has eaten it, there is no benefit at all. Chen Ming will invest in the future, and this dragon can''t easily lose it. After all, when this guy first got it, he made a pile of money, and now he swallows a valuable octave soul coin. It''s really OK. The money at the beginning can''t compare with this. Chen Ming hates it, but he can''t do anything about it. Of course, there''s no way. After all, this guy is very smelly and shameless. He still looks at Chen Ming. Chen Ming sees that the soul coin in his body has been connected with him. It can be said that even now Chen Ming can''t take it out. How can this guy "digest" so quickly? Could it be that when he was in the shed, the black hearted boss didn''t feed him anything at all, causing him to be in a state of fasting all the time? This day is extremely unfortunate for Chen Ming. Who would have thought that a black hearted boss and these girls would add a dragon to the heart of the pit in one day. It''s ridiculous for Gulu to see that these guys in front of him are afraid to move forward. Just now, they all want to clean up Chen Ming and take away the soul coins. Now they are all counsellors. They are useless rubbish. As expected, we have to do it ourselves. "You, burn this forest for me and force this guy out of me." Gulu commands the bodyguards around him to make them ready to burn the forest. Obviously, although they are the bodyguards of the Lord, they still have some scruples about such things. "Young master, do you need to report to the Lord of the city? After all, this forest provides 10% of the food in the city." The bodyguard thought a lot, and also adopted the tone of asking the superior, and explained the consequences in detail, let Gulu think about it. "Well, you should inform my father." After all, Gulu can''t guarantee that he won''t burn the whole forest. It''s better for him to ask his father for instructions. The bodyguard quickly flew at low altitude in an instant. His speed was faster than shangzulong, but he couldn''t keep it for long. But it''s enough time to go back and forth from here to the Lord''s mansion, so in a short time, he got the word from the Lord and returned to Gulu. Gulu was very satisfied with his efficiency. "What did my father say?" "The LORD said that you should deal with the forest." Obviously, the guard didn''t expect that the city leader Gu Dong doted on Gu Lu to such a degree. This degree is related to the food affairs of pugu city. He agreed to it even if he agreed. It seems that he is still fascinated by the little fox that the young master paid tribute last time. Last time when young master Gulu was wandering in the neighborhood, he found a little loli who was very cute, so he sent someone to collect it. Unexpectedly, he met an orc''s obstruction, saying that his daughter-in-law could not do this. The two of them just stayed here for a while. If they got in the way of their young master, they would leave immediately. young couple? Laurie, too? Gulu didn''t expect that this guy had the same hobby as him, so he immediately asked the guard to stab him to death. After all, although he was controlled by Lori, Gulu didn''t want to share Lori with others. Lori was his own in this city. But I didn''t expect that this guy was extremely tenacious, and several of his guards couldn''t stop him. It seemed that he had to do it by himself. Gulu almost beat him to death with her natural physical advantages and great strength. At this time, little Lori stopped him directly and said that she was willing to go with him. Just ask him to let go of his lover. Gulu didn''t expect that there would be such a good thing. Looking at little Lori''s pure face, Gulu nodded and agreed. The rest of the guards carried the beaten Orc out. Although it seemed that he was seriously injured, it would be better to rest for a while. Orcs know that they have no way to get any advantage from the city master. What''s more, they have learned enough lessons before. Who says they have no ability? They''d better leave the city as soon as possible. Otherwise, what if the young master can''t find trouble with me one day? As for his daughter-in-law, he forgot all about it. He said that she was not married in the soul world. After all, there is no government here, and the distance between cities is very long. Basically, there will be no war. There is only a fixed spouse. If you have several fixed spouses, no one will say anything about you, On the contrary, I admire your strength and financial resources. In this world of soul refining, even if you have strength and wealth, the number of spouses can indirectly indicate your ability. However, there is reincarnation in the world. Every living creature is always unlucky several times. At this time, if their spouses are still under their control, they may not leave him, but if there is no limit, they will be maintained by what human beings call love, Then it''s very possible to play with the world. Little Lori is a fox. She has the function of transformation. In order not to hurt her sweetheart, she follows golu. However, golu''s addiction is so terrible that she is frightened. In this way, she breaks her own soul method and suddenly becomes a 20-year-old girl. But Gulu''s face drooped. He didn''t expect that little Lori was a fox. She had such a magical ability to transform. But generally speaking, it didn''t look like that. After all, the changing appearance was just her own of different ages, that is, the ability to maintain her youth. But there are all kinds of abilities to achieve this effect, so it''s not a rare ability. "When can you change back?" There was no tenderness in the grunt. Originally is small Luo Li''s, she instantly knelt down, trembling voice said: "a month... Just go." She didn''t know what was wrong with the man in front of her. Originally, she thought that Gulu was just bringing him back to play with what cultivation she wanted to play. When she was raised as a child, Lori was in her twenties. She thought that she would lose her loyalty, but she didn''t expect that she would lose her life this time? "Clean up and report to the Lord''s house." Gulu impatiently sent her away. Unexpectedly, it took a month. How can he bear the preference for Lori? Chapter 552 In this way, little Lori was given to her father, Gudong. Unlike her son, Gudong liked such a young and beautiful woman, so the fox was handed over by the father and son, and the fox was later welcomed by the city master, but it didn''t seem to hate Gulu. On the contrary, he always said good words to his father, just like a spy sent by Gulu to please his father. The guard only knows so much about the fox breed in the new lady''s position, but now it''s better. With the help of the fox breed, it seems that the young master can do whatever he wants. In fact, the young master has firmly grasped the lifeblood of that fox species, so that she will always stand in her own camp? Well, young master, it''s too clever. "Let me burn it for me and force that guy and my little Lori out." Gulu just wants to let these guys out, so that''s good. After all, his main purpose is to let Chen Ming be his own slave. If he died so casually, it would be too cheap for them. The guards soon set the forest on fire. "Wait, my companions are still in there?" Some of the people who just went in didn''t come out, but obviously they were not afraid of the fire. If the son of the city Lord was allowed to burn like this, maybe they would all be burned to death. So some people wanted to stop the guards from burning. "Companion? Your companion is that fellow The guard directly identified him as Chen Ming''s companion, threw him in, and then continued to fan the flames to make the fire bigger. Chen Ming didn''t expect that this guy wanted to force himself out in this way. Now he tried to find a way to get into the jungle as soon as possible to find water to hide in. Otherwise, all of them will die. Chen Ming doesn''t think this guy will stop them. He may burn up the whole forest. Now Chen Ming has finally seen how extensive the power of a city leader is around the city. Chen Ming and Lan Ying, regardless of whether they can stop the spread of the flame or not, directly urge ZuLong to rush to Xiaoxiao''s place. After all, they can ensure their safety. This is the first thing. Xiaoxiao obviously sees the fire in front of them. "Chen Ming, do they want to set fire to us?" Liu mengyan''s attack style is rare even among the aristocratic families. After all, the struggles between the aristocratic families are kept as low-key as possible, and there is no such battle at all. However, there is no government governing them in the soul refining world here. So these guys need to worry so much when they do such a thing. Of course, Chen Ming can''t care so much now. He should go to the jungle and find a water source to hide. Even if he finds the water source, it''s not the end of the business. If the jungle burns up, they will be completely exposed to their perspective. Where is the water source? Chen Ming drags them to flee deep into the jungle, but they can''t find any water at all. And the fire is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s obvious that they have been burning faster and faster, and they soon catch up with Chen Ming and them. They are in a dilemma. If they go to save Chen Ming, Gulu will find out that they are his companions. Let alone save Chen Ming, we can say whether they can get over here. But if they don''t save Chen Ming, they will die. Poison Xuan doesn''t know how to choose now. After all, he is not fighting alone here. He also has to consider the two guys around him. If he wants to go in, he must cooperate with three people. Otherwise, he is just in vain. Poison Xuan looks at the sea of fire. He doesn''t know how long he can hold on here. After all, their poison sect is just making poison and fighting poison with poison, but it doesn''t include the skill of King Kong''s not bad body. Chen Ming Chen Ming follows Xiaoxiao, who is riding on foot dragon. Obviously, they just cut out a fire belt. The time is not enough. The trees here are too easy to burn. Moreover, they can''t catch up with the speed of the spreading of the sea of fire. They can only delay a little time. Moreover, the sea of fire can still burn around the isolation belt cut by Chen Ming. Chen Ming has no way to do anything at all. I can only watch him spread like this. I really have no way. Well, Chen Ming tries to see if he can use the power of the ice blade to control the fire. Chen Ming thrusts the ice blade on the ground to urge it, but the effect is not very obvious. It seems that he has seen a lot of films and TV works. He thought that the earth would crack, and a pile of ice walls would pop out. Lan Ying was obviously stupid to cry when she looked at him. Who broke away from the rhythm of society. She took the ice blade and built an igloo with it. The fire soon spread to the igloo, but the construction effect of the igloo was obviously very effective. However, the fire seems to have a sense of constantly attacking the igloo. It seems that if it doesn''t melt, it won''t leave here. With the maintenance of the igloo, Lan Ying gradually feels the difficulty. Why is the fire so strange? It turns out that this forest is like a tree, not a tree, but a grass that absorbs a small amount of soul power from these minerals underground. Although the grass is not a threat to the living beings, once it is burned, it will release all the stored soul power, and mutate into a living creature in the form of fire. After all, it depends on the previously stored soul power, so once the stored soul power disappears, it will also disappear. So the life of this kind of creature is very short and rare. Even people in the soul refining world can''t always see such a magical creature, but Chen Ming is miserable. He not only sees it, but also seems that this guy''s hatred is all on Chen Ming. Chen Ming wanted to help Lan Ying, but after looking at the red blade in his hand, he put down the knife. Don''t get yourself started, the ice house is destroyed directly from inside, so the help is really awesome. Chen Ming doesn''t want to do something that is obviously a big favor, or else he has to hate himself. But what? Even with the support of her own medicine, in the face of so many "fire elves" provided by soul power, it''s obvious that even Lan Ying can''t hold on for long. At this time, he doesn''t give any hope to poison Xuan outside. After all, poison Xuan can''t do anything even when he arrives. Chapter 553 But Chen Ming won''t give up his life like this. After all, only by working hard can he live well. The name of "fire spirit" is also his own name. After all, the creatures here are not recognized even by the flower cat, so it''s better to name them by yourself. Anyway, they are named according to their appearance. I believe they can understand. "No, I can''t leave them in there without asking." Poison Xuan obviously can''t stand such suffering. After all, he is still young. He doesn''t want to follow his own people to die in it. If Chen Ming is included, several people have already died in front of him. However, when Kansai and berkki want to stop him from being impulsive, the flower cat appears, and a cat paw directly presses on duxuan''s body: "boy, don''t worry, Chen Ming is very lucky, but he doesn''t die so easily." Huamao seems to have confidence. If Chen Ming knew it, he must have wanted to spray the cat to death. He didn''t have such confidence. Where did he get the confidence? He said that if he didn''t let himself die, he wouldn''t let himself die. Isn''t that too amazing? Hello? However, it is obvious that Chen Ming does not know what they are looking at. Now it seems that there is only one way to break through the siege. He uses the ice blade to create a normal channel for Xiaoxiao to follow him out. Then he will intercept all the guys who come up against them for the first time, so that Xiaoxiao can get enough time to escape. Of course, she may die, but it doesn''t matter. After all, if it wasn''t for her, they wouldn''t follow her. Chen Ming probably can''t find her parents. I hope Lan Ying can find her parents. Unfortunately, she can''t follow them. In the igloo, Chen Ming takes out his ancient wooden order and solemnly hands it to Liu mengyan: "mengyan, you can keep it for me in the future. Thank you." "Isn''t this the treasure your grandfather gave you? Why do you give it to me now? What are you going to do? " Liu mengyan is obviously aware of something wrong. If it''s not for something, how can Chen Ming say these words to her, and then give her Gu Muling? Gu Muling is a soul weapon that can go back. It can be said that it''s their way back, and Chen Ming gives her this way back, which means that Chen Ming can''t use it to go back. So it means that Chen Ming will die? "I''ll cover you to go out from here later. Poison Xuan should meet us. When I stay in the hall, you can just run. If poison Xuan wants to go back, you can take him with you." Chen Ming seems to be talking about these things. Obviously, Chen Ming decided that he could not live. "No, let''s go together." Liu mengyan obviously does not want to accept such a fact. "Chen Ming, if I hadn''t proposed going out, I would not have been in such a predicament at all, so I''d better be the queen." Lan Ying suddenly makes a sound at this time. It''s obvious that all the words they say behind her back have been heard by her. She thinks that all these are inseparable from her. It''s all her fault. How can Chen Ming and Chen Ming bear the consequences of their willfulness? "No, Lan Ying, please don''t fight with me. No one will fight with me. I''ve made up my mind. A man is indomitable. If you can''t protect me, what kind of man am I?" Chen Ming directly puts Xiaoxiao in Liu mengyan''s arms, and then directly and rudely puts them on ZuLong. He grabs the ice blade in Lan Ying''s hand directly. Without the support of Lan Ying''s soul power, the igloo soon falls apart. However, Chen Ming also uses the ice blade very quickly to reduce the environment around her to the level they can bear. He signals Lan Ying to get on the horse quickly, otherwise he won''t last long. "You bastard." Obviously, although Lan Ying doesn''t want to lead him, now she has to follow Liu mengyan and Chen Ming to leave here. After all, Liu mengyan is the only one who can escape. "Brother, you should follow me closely." Chen Ming said this with the foot dragon, but just in case, Chen Ming firmly grasped the foot dragon''s rein with one hand. The range of keeping the temperature normal with his own ice blade is not very large, just able to accommodate them. If the foot dragon leaves this range, it is likely to be engulfed by the surrounding flames. In this way, one person and one horse started to run in the raging flames, and people holding horses running, if it is in other scenes, it must be very funny, but no one in the deep sea of fire can laugh out, and Liu mengyan and Xiaoxiao have tears on their faces. There''s no way to figure out how far away it is. Watching Chen Ming''s sweat seeping through his vest, he feels a sweat in his heart. The flame chases Chen Ming, as if he wants to live with him. Even if the temperature around him is not what it can infect, he still rushes up without hesitation. Gulu looked at the "fire spirit" in front of him. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the grass, which had been entrenched outside the city for such a long time, could have such power. Moreover, the sea of fire seemed to have life. He came to his side and quickly withdrew with these guards. That temperature was not what he wanted to face. It was really enough to take his life. But after all, the "fire spirit" is five duckweeds that don''t exist for long, so he doesn''t have to worry that the fire spirit can offend himself fearlessly. If it dares to come, then... Just a little later, after all, there''s no need to fight with an unconscious natural life. His life is short, and he seems to be chasing something. It''s definitely not those stupid people who went in before, then it''s Chen Ming. It seems that even the life just appeared will cooperate with him. Gulu obviously has no hope to guarantee Chen Ming''s survival,. This time, I don''t think this guy will even have dregs. It''s a pity, it''s a pity, that loli who is with him is so cute. She''s burnt to ashes. God is so jealous of her face. Suddenly, a heat wave came directly at him. He subconsciously thought that it was the fire spirit attacking him, but he just felt that nothing happened after the heat wave. When he opened his eyes, he found that it was Chen Ming who broke through the encirclement of the "fire spirit" and rushed out of the sea of fire. He didn''t expect that this guy was so fateful. This guy''s life is really tenacious. Chapter 554 As expected, this guy has chosen. Without his command, his guards are ready to clean up Chen Ming with their weapons, even though this guy seems to be so unruly now. Seeing that the guy in front of him is coming towards him with a fierce battle, the "fire spirit" behind him also looks like he won''t give up. It seems that today he may have to face a sea of hardships. Chen Ming doesn''t want to die there. He still has a lot of things to do. He is holding the rein of foot dragon. Now he can only let go of it and let it carry those people away. If he eats an octave soul coin, he may be able to run far away. Chen Ming thinks that this kind of coin eater should be tongsao''s no bully breed. He has no chance to verify it. Now he can only hope that this guy can send them out smoothly. But the reins on the hand just let go, and then it came to hold itself? Chen Ming is confused. What''s the matter? But at the same time, Chen Ming was not the only one who was forced. On the stage, everyone was forced and looked at it with wide eyes. It seemed that he had never seen such a scene before. Chen Ming''s snow-white foot dragon seems to have evolved. Its wings are purer than its skin color, and even shine with dazzling light. Chen Ming can''t believe it''s the foot dragon he bought with hundreds of soul coins? Is this kind of foot dragon too cheap if it only sells for a few hundred yuan? Chen Ming felt that he had just bought the dragon''s money and blood, and it seemed that the wings were powerful. Before, Chen Ming pulled it forward through the reins. Now, he pulled Chen Ming forward through the reins. Obviously, it''s completely the opposite. Chen Ming soared three or four meters into the sky, looked at the people at his feet and opened their mouths. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it was true. Gulu had always been very lazy. At this time, he could not sit still. He stood up and wanted to stop Chen Ming. But he was so excited that he let the foot dragon fly higher. At this time, Chen Ming was flustered. He remembered that the thunder was powerful. Is it too high to be split? Sure enough, whatever comes to mind. Although there are no clouds in the sky, there are still bursts of thunder. Chen Ming is about to be killed in broad daylight. Suddenly, he feels that he has just come out of the wolf''s den and jumped into the tiger''s den. Is this the rhythm that God wants to make Chen Ming unable to live? But the foot dragon howled. It was like an ape, like a dragon. The strange sound of the sky disappeared gradually. Chen Ming was so happy to see this scene. Was this guy blessed by the thunder? It seemed that all the thunder had disappeared. Chen Ming is very happy, even to be able to encounter such a thing, it seems that the old saying is really right: "a blessing in disguise, how can we not know." Originally, Chen Ming thought that everything that happened today was very bad, but now it seems that it is not so bad. It seems that his lucky value has reached the full point. If there is no such a series of things, how can I get a foot dragon who can avoid thunder? No, it seems that it can''t be called foot dragon now, so what''s a better name? Pterosaurs. Although they are not the same as those dinosaurs in ancient times, they are very good. "Fire spirit" gradually dissipated after Chen Ming''s flight, and his soul power disappeared. He could not continue to maintain this form. It had existed long enough. As for Gulu, he was greedy to see Chen Ming''s figure flying away. It was obvious that he wanted this foot dragon far more than Chen Ming''s value. "You guys go after him, and the rest of you follow me." Gulu divides the rest of the people into two parts. Now he can''t let Chen Ming go, but those people can only master Chen Ming''s whereabouts. As for other parts, he can''t. After all, he knows that Chen Ming''s strength is not bad. It''s really too difficult for them to catch Chen Ming. As long as he tracks Chen Ming and keeps in touch with them, waiting for reinforcements to arrive, Gulu has only this requirement for those people. The rest of the people who originally wanted to chase Chen Ming slowed down and followed Gulu back to the city. After all, Chen Ming''s ducks had already flown, and they really wanted to chase him? It''s impossible. They''re not ready for that kind of long journey. It''s better to give it to Gulu''s guards. Now an octave soul coin is not worth pursuing Chen Ming outside the dangerous city¡° What is to be done? " Poison Xuan they obviously know that Chen Ming will have nothing to do, but also did not expect that there is no such thing. And directly fly away, how to find him? "It''s OK. Now that Chen Ming has escaped, let''s go round and chase them. By the way, let''s take those tails." After all, it''s very troublesome if you don''t deal with those tails. If Huamao himself had not seen the foot dragon before, he would not have known that the foot dragon could fly. What''s more, he didn''t know that the foot dragon had the ability not to be afraid of thunder? Maybe it''s unique to the snow-white foot dragon. If you want to verify it, you can only throw the foot Dragon into the air to have a good look at what it looks like. But who would be free to do this kind of experiment? It didn''t take them long to decide how to do it. Of course, they want to catch up with Chen Ming and others. They don''t know who is controlling the Dragon now. What if it finds its own direction and escapes? Then, it''s not easy for them to separate from Chen Ming in the realm of alchemy? In pugu City, the housekeeper was ready to reset the hourglass, but he didn''t expect that the young master had come back, but he didn''t seem to bring the Laurie back. Is that a failure? Is there any resistance that leads to such a result? The housekeeper didn''t understand. After seeing the housekeeper, Gulu anxiously asks him to find out who sold a snow-white foot dragon to outsiders in the city. He wants to see that man immediately. The housekeeper quickly saluted and immediately went to do it. No matter from the tone and action, Gulu was very anxious to get the news now, so why did he continue to dally instead of doing it? If you annoy master Gulu, although he is now the steward of Gulu, he is very powerful, but master Gulu can let himself be laid off every minute and have nothing to do. Of course, this is not what he wants to do. Many things need him to consider carefully before presenting to master Gulu. Chapter 555 After all, these craftsmen are not all gentlemanly like him. If young master Gulu speaks rudely, it may affect him. He sent some people to gather all the Dragon peddlers at the gate of the city. As long as they are still in the city, they will be arrested by him. "Did you sell a snow-white foot dragon today?" He asked these people the same question several times. He knew that only one of these people had lied to him. It seems that this guy had played a little trickery. Otherwise, if he didn''t have this trick as a businessman, it would be a failure. Of course, he also understood that as a businessman, he was suddenly arrested by the local manager. If he didn''t feel nervous at all, he thought it was cheating. He knew exactly what made him hesitate to tell the truth, because he didn''t tell him what to do with the white dragon seller. It''s necessary for him to tell a lie to protect himself when he doesn''t know what the road ahead is. But if he can be a housekeeper, of course, he has some means of his own. The housekeeper''s shriveled voice said to the liar, who thought he had made a lot of money from Chen Ming: "that foot dragon is sold by you. Don''t talk. I know it''s you, hehe." The harsh voice deepened the inner fear of the peddler. He didn''t expect that what he was doing was so easy to be seen by the young master''s housekeeper. It seemed that he would be able to save his life with honest cooperation. "Housekeeper, I don''t want to say it. It''s the guy who intimidated me. My life and fortune are firmly in his hands." In order to make the play more realistic, the vendor was crying with tears and tears. It seems that he wants them to understand that he is really on their side. It''s a helpless move to lie just now. However, these words are useless bullshit for the housekeeper. He mainly finds out this guy. As for other things, he just leaves them to master Gulu. "Young master, this is the guy who sold snow white foot dragon." The housekeeper took the man to the front and asked master Gulu to see the man clearly. Gulu doesn''t want to see this guy at all. He just wants to confirm an idea. "You sold him that foot dragon?" "Yes, it''s small." Why didn''t the peddler expect that the business he thought he had taken advantage of could make trouble for him to come to this mansion? Is it that behind the boy is young Gulu? Then what did you say to me at that time? Just show me your identity. I don''t think you can choose anything. As for coming back to make a report. Obviously, the vendor has now determined that Chen Ming should be the one who is on their side of Gulu, and he has provoked Chen Ming, so it is Chen Ming''s backer Gulu who has come to make trouble for himself. "Well, do you know what special functions your foot dragon has, such as flying?" The peddler knelt down all of a sudden. What did he say? He didn''t want to find an excuse to crack himself. When did foot dragon, a creature running on the ground, have the function of flying? Not afraid of thunder? "Tell young master, I really don''t know what creatures can fly. It''s impossible for foot dragon to go against the sky." The vendor''s voice has been shaking. Obviously, he is very nervous now. It''s better to tell the truth than not to speak. If you think of him as a guy who wants to hide the information, it''s troublesome. I don''t know what kind of punishment he will use to make him confess. I only cheat people. How can I get this thing. "No?" Gulu seems to be in deep meditation. At present, the peddler is convinced that such a thing will not happen. Is that foot dragon actually not a foot dragon at all, but it''s like a foot dragon when it doesn''t fly, so it''s raised by him. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with the peddler at all, but since such a "foot dragon" can have one, there should be a second one. If the foot dragon of that guy can be snatched, then the interest is obviously much larger than that of an ordinary foot dragon, so the father does not have to think about paying tribute. Such a rare foot dragon, I believe even the soul city is very rare. "Do you have any foot dragons that are similar to those you sell? If there is one, I will be rewarded. " Gulu directly promised this guy that he would have an unexpected reward. Obviously, what Gulu said is very worthwhile, but the vendor is also worried. What if the foot dragon provided by him is not what Gulu wants? Forget it, if you don''t have the courage to have a try, how can you have the luxury¡° Young master, I still have several foot dragons there, which are similar to the one sold. I don''t know if it''s the ones you''re looking for. " Now in order to seek their own wealth, so the vendor''s attitude is very sincere. "Well, you can take it, but don''t try to escape. You know the consequences of escape." When Gulu came, he threatened him. If he took advantage of this period of time to evaporate the foot dragon, it was not the result he could accept. "Yes, young master." On the surface, the vendor agreed to him. After all, it doesn''t take much brain to think about such a trivial matter, so you can understand how to do it. The peddler went back to the shed where he sold Chen Ming''s foot dragons and selected several foot dragons in the same situation as the one Chen Ming bought. As like as two peas, the other feet are all the same. They do not know if the grunt master wants to have the number of vendors. He can take a huge reward. After all, he is also a man who has a long time to live with foot dragons. Or what has changed, he can know for the first time. After all, this is also the result of work experience, and soon in front of Gulu, there were several foot dragons with different styles. These foot dragons were also very thin, just like he abused them. But the vendors can guarantee that the soul coins they feed them are of the same quantity and quality. In fact, according to the truth, this situation will not happen. But who cares about such a small thing here? As long as he can carry a heavy load and drive other creatures to a distant place, he is right. There is no doubt that he should buy it. So the vendors still hope that Gulu can buy them all. Chapter 556 These foot dragons are actually very precious wealth for him, but he also knows that if there is no such foot dragons to give him the road to the upper class, he can only sell foot dragons all his life, so he is looking forward to seeing Gulu choose these foot dragons. But Gulu doesn''t seem to be interested in it at all, and it seems that this method can''t prove that these foot dragons can fly like Chen Ming''s. Gulu looks at these foot dragons with his gills raised. He has to remember carefully to understand what caused that foot dragon to fly in the air. What did Chen Ming do to the foot dragon? Did he eat the octave soul coin I gave him? Is the cost of such an experiment a bit high? Or let''s see if they can fly directly? If not, then it''s not too late to use octave soul coin again. "Release their reins for me." When Gulu said this, he also got up directly. The vendor quickly removed the reins from them. It seems that young Gulu really attaches great importance to this thing. Let''s look back and see what young Gulu wants to do. I don''t know what he wants to do, but Gulu goes to these selected foot dragons. He thinks that one of them should be the same as Chen Ming''s. Gulu raises one of them directly, which weighs half a ton, And he lifted them up so frivolously that he didn''t seem to regard their weight as one thing at all. Whether the gravity index of the alchemy world has changed or not, the vendor has to think so. After all, even the young master''s natural skeleton is surprised that he has such great strength. I really don''t know. Then the more exaggerated scene makes him collapse even more. Young master Gulu picked up the foot dragon and threw it into the air. That foot dragon''s inner drama at this time: what the hell did I do to make you hold me so high?! I don''t want to hold it high! When there was a thunder in the sky, the foot dragon, who was just flying freely in mid air, just disappeared. Gulu can''t imagine that such a thing would happen. It''s too incredible. Why? Why can Chen Ming''s foot dragon do it, but the rest can''t? "Steward, bring me the octave soul coin." Gulu doesn''t believe in evil. He doesn''t believe that only one horse can fly and avoid thunder. The experiment just now has proved that these foot dragons can''t fly. If all foot dragons are used for experiments, they will be destroyed by thunder. "Young master, here is the soul coin." There is a stone that looks like a gem on the housekeeper''s hand. Now it is certain that Chen Ming did something special to ZuLong. Otherwise, ZuLong would not have reached the level he saw. These cheap varieties. It seems that my expectation of them is too high. Gulu just shoves the soul coin from the housekeeper into the mouth of a foot dragon. After the foot dragon swallows the soul coin, it doesn''t seem strange at first, but I didn''t expect to start twitching. It seems that it can''t bear such pure soul coin. In the end, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. It seems that this experiment failed again. I didn''t expect that he would encounter such a situation. It seems that Chen Ming did have the means. Gulu looked at the foot dragon who had already died of bleeding from his seven orifices and thought, by the way, how can the team he sent to pursue him still have no news? "Housekeeper, look outside, forget it." Gulu originally wanted the housekeeper to have a good look at whether their people were coming back outside the city, but he decided to go out and have a look himself. After all, he would have a definite number in his heart. When he got outside the city and looked at the direction where Chen Ming left, there was no one in that direction. It seems that they are more or less vicious. How did he not expect that a message would come back? What should he do with the tribute of pugu city this time? How can this damned Chen Ming escape like this? "Steward, you will report the portrait of that guy to the whole city. Once you find his trace in the city, you will be rewarded heavily. There will be competitions. You should continue." Gulu didn''t forget that his father ordered him to be the supervisor of the game, so he still asked the housekeeper to take care of the two things together, otherwise his father couldn''t explain it. Damn, he just slipped away. Gulu suddenly wants to tear everything up. Otherwise, it''s too hard for him. In a twinkling of an eye, he sees those foot dragons and vendors standing there. It seems that they have something to vent. The young master''s residence is full of flesh and blood, and the meat stars seem to be covered with his terrible face. Let him originally too terrible ugly face on so much blood. At this time, on the soul road of Lipu ancient city, the bodyguards he sent out to pursue Chen Ming were all over the place. They were surrounded by Chen Ming and duxuan. Chen Ming was looking for booty among their bodies. Obviously, he was not so disgusted with such things for the first time. And it seems to be very skilled. Chen Ming didn''t expect that he would kill people one day, but he was balanced when he thought of the way they were chasing them, because if he didn''t resist, his end would only be the same as theirs, and there was no redundant option for him to choose. After all, it''s the rule of the world that the strong is king in the soul refining world. It''s useless to let him fight. So it''s better to think about how to strengthen his own, and then weaken his opponent. This cooperation makes the cooperation between Chen Ming and Du Xuan further. In addition, this time their combat style is different. Chen Ming and Lan Ying use their long-range attack to attack those guys. They are just like the targets of the enemy. They are allowed to attack there, and they block their back path on the ground, which makes them become turtles in the urn. There''s no chance to get rid of the palm of their hand. Chen Ming can see that these should be Gulu''s men. Although they are guards, their equipment is too shabby, but there is still a lot of money in the bracelet, which at least gives Chen Ming a little comfort. If you don''t even have a soul coin, it''s useless to kill them. Maybe you can escape Gulu''s pursuit. But Chen Ming says that he''s not afraid of Gulu at all. Gulu''s main strength is the power behind him. After all, the power of a city is not what he can fight now. Chapter 557 "I don''t know where this soul road leads." Chen Ming looked at the soul road he had chosen just now to ambush these pursuers. The reason why he chose here was that there was a hillside that could temporarily block their sight, so that he could quickly land for them to dig back. And poison Xuan see they stopped to fight with Chen Ming, so still hesitant what directly on it? Except for this wave of pursuers, Gulu didn''t send any extra people to interfere, so they can directly kill them here, and there won''t be any problem. But now the only thing to worry about is whether Gulu will send another wave of pursuers to assassinate them in a short time. Although the wave after wave of people said that they were able to deal with it, once the number of people increased, they could not guarantee that they would not be hurt. So Chen Ming decided to follow this soul Road, otherwise Gulu would bring the whole ancient city of Pucheng to find it. "Chen Ming, are you still a foot dragon?" At this time, Chen Ming''s pterosaur had already folded up its wings. Now this appearance did not change when they first saw it. It seems that what they just saw was an illusion. Chen Ming estimated that its wings were made up of soul power, otherwise they could not disappear so thoroughly. "It should be, but now I prefer to call it pterosaur." Chen Ming touched the white neck of pterosaur, which was also very intimate. He rubbed Chen Ming''s chest with his head. "Not to mention the poison Pavilion, even we locals have never seen a foot dragon that can fly." What Kansai surprised to say, even now, Kansai still feel this kind of phenomenon in front of him for a while and a half, still some can''t accept. Although Huamao doesn''t speak, his eyes have been staring at the foot dragon. Obviously, he is also very interested in this foot dragon. This transformation is different from his transformation. It can be said that this foot dragon has its own racial talent. Maybe he is not a foot dragon at all. "Meng Yan, let me have a look." When Chen Ming sees Liu mengyan there, he feels the back of his head as if something is wrong. Chen Ming remembers that when he comes here, mengyan has fainted. It seems that he was knocked unconscious by them. These animals, who think they represent Wang FA, act recklessly in this way. It''s unimaginable in China. Huaxia is famous internationally for its good public security. If local officials are concerned, they will be beaten to death by the "fists" of the government. However, this is the soul of alchemy, not Huaxia. Chen Ming felt that it was only when he got here that he realized how superior the environment he used to be in was. He had no idea how lucky he was. When Chen Ming touched her skin, he could see that it was just a slight scratch, and there was no infection. Chen Ming took some utensils and herbs from his bracelet. Start to be there. Liu mengyan just looks at Chen Ming and knows what he is going to do. "Don''t waste the medicine. I''ll be fine in a few days." Now they are short of materials, because they don''t know what kind of properties the medicinal materials here are, so they dare not use them at will. The medicinal materials stored in the bracelet are all Chen Ming, who brought them out from the ancient wooden hall. It can be said that they use one less. "It''s too late. I''ve done it." Chen Ming applies something that looks like a paste to her wound. When she first touches it, it makes Liu mengyan show her teeth. But later, she feels cool and comfortable. It seems that it really has a good effect. "Thank you." Liu mengyan seems to blush. Chen Ming reported it with a smile. "We have to find a place to sleep out today. By the way, this is your tent. Your local one should be able to use it. " Chen Ming suddenly takes out two heavy objects from his bracelet and shows their weight with two thumps. Is this a tent? Except for kansey and Berkeley, it''s kind of incredible. Is the tent of the soul refining world so inconvenient? "Well? When did you go and buy it for us? " Guanxi and Berkeley are very skilled in lifting these two heavy objects. They seem to be very familiar with this thing. It''s great that they don''t have to squeeze three people into a tent in the evening, especially someone''s feet stink£¨ This is the common aspiration of the three people.) "It''s good for you to use it, hehe." Chen Ming laughs with embarrassment. He didn''t buy the tent. He wakes up in the morning and is busy all the time. He doesn''t have time to buy it. He just takes the soul coin and leaves the city gate in a hurry. When he glances at the stall on the roadside, he finds that there are other interesting things besides the Dragon peddlers. Chen Ming''s divine eyes can easily see through its structure. It seems to be a simple folding house, but he knows that this thing can''t be used here at all. So this thing in front of him should be the tent of the soul refining world. What else do you need? Soul power tentacle with the thief''s hand as fast as the "take" over. Chen Ming doesn''t feel comfortable doing this because there is a sign on it, like three bubbles. Chen Ming has only seen it on the clothes of Gulu''s men. It seems that this is the sign that they are Gulu''s men, so this store should be Gulu''s store. When going out of the city gate, there are many people, eyes and noise. Except for the owner who knows later, almost no one found that Chen Ming stole two tents and pulled them directly into the bracelet with soul power. Naturally, Chen Ming would not have the embarrassment of holding one tent in his armpit. "Chen Ming, you''ve really helped a lot. This tent can not only provide a place for sleeping, but also prevent fire, water and theft. It also has the function of guarding against other people''s assassinations." Huamao is there to teach Chen Ming science. "Ah? Can you be on the lookout for assassinations? " Chen Ming doesn''t understand what it is, but it has such a function. Isn''t it a bit too bad? In fact, it''s very simple. The surface of these tents is made of a special plant here. Their biggest function is to sense the murderous gas. Once they detect the murderous gas, it will shine and wake up the people inside. Moreover, the toughness of the plant itself is good, so the fabric used to make tents can''t be more suitable. After listening to Huamao''s report, Chen Ming suddenly feels that the tent they live in is really low explosion. Although it''s very beautiful, how about a tent that can give early warning? However, what Chen Ming said was just like the water he spilled. He could not get it back. So Chen Ming secretly decided to find a way to have more tents in it next time. But now pugucheng can''t go back. It''s estimated that it can only be bought with enough money next time. Chapter 558 However, they can buy it with soul coins. At least they have enough money now. As for the tent, he doesn''t think it will be very expensive. After all, even the foot dragon is not very expensive. Of course, except for Chen Ming, a fool who doesn''t know anything and bought foot Dragon at a high price. In fact, the price of the tent is just a little higher than that of ZuLong. Their tent was lost in the outside world. Later, they met duxuan one after another to avoid being half awake and half asleep at night. Of course, duxuan met these two guys one after another with a confused face. After all, it''s enough to meet a fool who goes out without any tent. How about two? This makes poison Xuan very uncomfortable. "Go to sleep. We''ll have to keep going tomorrow morning." Chen Ming and his family eat at night. After all, it''s a little far from pugucheng. If they make a fire to cook and eat cooked food, the fireworks may reveal their whereabouts. However, he didn''t want to be exposed so early. Their strength is still too weak compared with Gulu''s troops. They can''t get any benefits by hitting hard. It''s better to accumulate strength in the dark to wait for him to revenge. Of course, many people don''t have hotpot to go to that year. After all, the realm of alchemy is still very big, and the existence of thunder means that these creatures in the realm of alchemy have no chance to map the whole realm of alchemy from the sky. Chen Ming didn''t want to sleep with Liu mengyan this evening, but Liu mengyan had to say that she was injured and needed a person to accompany her, so it is estimated that there is no other person who is more suitable to sleep with her than Chen Ming. Xiaoxiao looks pathetic and finds her sister Lan Ying. Maybe Lan Ying still has a bad heart for the morning, so she doesn''t treat Xiaoxiao as coldly as usual. Xiaoxiao dares not sleep alone after the big mosquito. If Chen Ming doesn''t confirm whether she has left any psychological shadow, she will not go to bed alone, I really need to deal with her problem. In the middle of the night, Chen Ming couldn''t sleep. Liu mengyan also realized that Chen Ming wasn''t asleep. She opened her big eyes and looked at him and whispered, "why don''t you sleep?" Chen Ming wants to explain, but he feels too shy. How can I sleep with your thighs rubbing against me all the time? "Why don''t we play games without sleep?" It seems that Liu mengyan''s brain doesn''t hurt at this time. She even wants to play games when she doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Is Chen Ming the kind of guy who will be attracted by games? "What game?" Liu mengyan turns her body to lie in Chen Ming''s ear and says softly, "that''s it." Liu mengyan''s little hand begins to reach deep into Chen Ming''s belly The next day, Liu mengyan got up early in the morning and folded the tent neatly. She seemed to be very energetic. It was Chen Ming who made her feel very satisfied. Chen Ming rode on the pterosaur and began to see if there was any hidden swamp in the far terrain of the soul road. Chen Ming found that after he flew into the air relying on the flying ability of the pterosaur, the role of divine purpose seemed to be able to play a better role. It seemed that his divine eyes on the pterosaur could also have some superimposed functions. Chen Ming felt that his hundreds of soul coins were really good at buying, and he could buy things. Chen Ming feels that the pterosaur seems to be like a pet in the game. It seems that it can also have other bonus attributes. However, Chen Ming has not yet explored what it is, but now the pterosaurs are his own, so he has plenty of time to understand. "Did you two get up so early?" Kansai sighed. He didn''t find out, because his words made Liu mengyan''s snow-white face seem painted. "Let''s take it as morning exercise. After a long walk, we can set up a pot." Chen Ming saw that the terrain of the road in front of him was very good. It was basically a plain. There was not much shelter, and there were no conditions for the formation of swamps. In case, Chen Ming took a good look at the land under the surface with his divine eyes. "Brother Chen Ming, did you have that meat last time?" Guanxi is obviously greedy for the instant boiled mutton that Chen Ming invited them to eat last time. However, Chen Ming''s stock is certainly not as sufficient as last time. Last time, he was able to be full just by eating meat, but this time, Chen Ming has no such meat. He can only add everything else to fill his stomach. "There are some, not many, but I can give you a taste of our other features." The food culture of China is not boastful. If you go to a city and eat different dishes every day, you will not eat all the dishes of China in your life. That''s the luxury of preserving the essence. "That''s good, that''s good." It seems that guanxi was addicted to food last time, but he accidentally drooled. Chen Ming was very happy to see that he couldn''t wait. Maybe this is a small step for Chen Ming. It''s really a big step for Chinese food culture to invade the soul world. It''s not a long way to go, but it''s quite far away from pugu city. When they arrive, they don''t have to worry about whether they will send pursuers to catch up with them. After all, this distance is not enough for large troops to come and retreat in a short time. They are small in number and much more mobile than those people. When Chen Ming got to the place, he didn''t have to rush to build a pot. It seems that there is always water on the road of soul. Although there are big and small, there are still some. It seems that when those great powers created the road of soul, they thought comprehensively. Sometimes Chen Ming would think that if those great powers knew the road between cities, So is it in the sky? Can it be that Tianlei is also one of those powerful ones? Since such a huge project as soul road can also be done, it should not be a problem for a sky thunder system. Of course, Chen Ming thinks that these are just his imagination. How can he know the true facts? "Fragrant, so fragrant." Guanxi''s mouth is full of oil. Obviously, he has the heart to follow Chen Ming. After all, he has meat to eat. If he doesn''t eat, he won''t eat. It''s just that it''s not expressed in words now. This time, Chen Ming made boiled fish for everyone, and the fish was caught when he was fetching water. Chen Ming directly ignored the refraction of water surface light, and with his brute force he took out several. After all, Chen Ming saw that the fish can eat. Since you can eat, don''t run away. Come to the pot, will you? I''m tired of catching you in the water like this. Would you mind? Chapter 559 "Bodo fish feast." What''s more, Kansai didn''t expect that Bodo fish could be roasted in so many ways, and the flavor of the seasoning Chen Ming brought out was something he had never tasted before. Was the outside world so good? It''s like going. "Mengyan is yours, Lanying is yours, Xiaoxiao is yours." Chen Ming picked up a wooden shelf and made it into a bonfire. He strung a few Bodo fish on it and gave them a good taste after barbecue there. Besides, there was another half remnant one here. Chen Ming wanted to give it to Huamao, but he didn''t expect that he would go up and grab the fish and eat it directly. Even if it''s sashimi, I should cut it all before eating it. Chen Ming covered his face and said that he didn''t want to know this guy. This guy really gave him a bad face, so he ate it directly. Later, he smelled that the roast fish they ate seemed more fragrant. Some shameless people gave him half of the Bodo fish and asked him to bake it again. Is it possible to be shameless to be a cat? So Chen Ming have pity on him and make complaints about the real dog food. And the cat is still happy. It''s Tucao''s sentence is not too hard. It''s hard to kill your teeth. Chen Ming has no good temper with him now. "I said, as far as your cooking skills are concerned, they will surely sell well in the city." After eating the roasted part, the cat patted her belly and said. "Well? That sounds good. " However, since Chen Ming wants to make food, he can''t use the ingredients he brought. He has to change the seasonings. Chen Ming uses the same system to see if he can make similar food. Of course, this step requires a lot of preparation. So Chen Ming nibbled off the fish on the stick, and then went deep into the jungle to start his hunting plan. He needed a lot of meat. He compared the pH of their meat, the muscle fiber and firewood of their meat, and carefully examined what food they were suitable for. Chen Ming can be said to be a model of a great master. Of course, with his own medical knowledge and the environment here, Chen Ming can be said to be a small note. He has a comprehensive memory. In recent days, they have not moved the place and have been waiting for Chen Ming to come back at meal time. They know that Chen Ming is doing a big thing recently! And obviously it''s good for them. On the third day, duxuan joined in, because Chen Ming needed his help to distinguish whether the ingredients were toxic or not. If the detection is toxic to human body, it must be duxuan. Originally, Chen Ming was very confident in this aspect, but one day he ate something similar to mushrooms in the jungle. He was in a coma, conscious but unable to move his body. Fortunately, no living creature touched him at that time, so that he could save his life. Unexpectedly, a casual bite of "mushroom" almost killed him, which Chen Ming didn''t expect before he started. He realized that the effect of the vegetation here might be unprecedented, so Chen Ming needed a medical genius who had the same knowledge and talent as him. That''s great. Chen Ming met duxuan, and duxuan... Met Chen Ming, a big cook who wanted to open a shop in the soul refining world by his own skills. Chen Ming knows that he can''t do this business for a long time. Of course, he doesn''t want to be the richest man in any city. It''s not enough to have money here. It will cause a lot of trouble. Chen Ming just wants to find himself and Lan Ying''s parents. He doesn''t want or want anything else. So Chen Ming''s best choice is to make a fortune. In a dungeon, Chen Ming carefully drew the appearance of the plant in front of him in the dim light of the torch, and carefully wrote down its taste and medicinal value. In this jungle alone, Chen Ming found more than 6000 animals and plants, which is a small part of it. And it''s easy to observe that Chen Ming''s work is seen by Du Xuan who follows him. It''s obvious that Chen Ming is a person who will immediately realize his ideas. A guy like him who can do whatever he wants will be very happy. When Du Xuan remembers that he is almost a customized version of his life, it seems funny. This time I have been in the soul refining world for such a long time. I think I will be given the position of elder when I go back. It seems that the poison gate only treats him like this. Although he grew up in the poison gate, no one ever told him about his parents. There are many overt and covert fights in the sect, all of which have no chance to cause waves in the name of his genius. He once thought that the name of genius would lead him to have no friends, so what would happen without this crown? After he had seen all kinds of faces, such as bullying, suppressing and mocking, he told his master that he would be far away from these ordinary people. They were not worthy of working with him. Maybe one genius like poison Xuan would be enough, and the second one might be too reluctant. "Shall we eat it today?" Poison Xuan asked, obviously after going back to eat dinner directly, fortunately he followed these days, the food is no problem, although the taste is a little unsatisfactory, but some are still quite good, and Chen Ming also made out in their place has not tasted the taste. Obviously, this is another innovation. "Don''t always think about eating, OK? I''m very formal in academic research." Chen Ming picked the plant in front of him. It''s obvious that this plant can''t be used as food, but it''s the most suitable material for concealed weapons. It seems that It seems that the structure of the whole plant is one-time. After being blasted, it can adhere to living things and implant spores into the skin. However, if we take it down from its root, there will be nothing. Chen Ming has almost picked this piece into the bracelet. Now Chen Ming has used it vividly, which can be said to be the most used thing. It''s not easy to use. Chen Ming feels that he has a certain in-depth understanding of these animals and plants in the soul world in the past few days. I believe that with more and more knowledge in the future, it''s estimated that a bracelet will not be able to hold these notes. These notes Chen Ming is not for his own use, but for Xiaoxiao''s own disciples or disciples. After all, Chen Ming has the ability to remember bugs like tentacles. He can''t remember anything in the low way of taking notes, but other people can''t, so he needs to explain these things to them with the help of props like paper and pen. Chapter 560 Qiyu city. "It''s a comfortable life." Chu Bawang sighed there that he didn''t expect to be able to enjoy such an extravagant life at such an old age. It''s so nourishing, and Chen long can do what he wanted to do but couldn''t do with his body. Although the strength of the body is enough, there is still a lack of toughness, which is mainly related to the skills practiced by the Chu overlord when he was alive. Their Chu family has always been that kind of tough skills, and other skills are unorthodox in front of them, so they can''t be elegant at all. Only the hard school Kung Fu can achieve the hard spirit, which is what the Chu family has always loved. Of course, because of the personality of the whole family, they have not eaten less bones, so they have changed a lot in accordance with the changes of the times, but their skills have not changed at all. Chen long, who is now the overlord of Chu, gets up on the dignified chair. Chen Long touches the chair. The material is very good. The only thing he cares about in the whole lobby is the chair. Nothing else is considered. It can be said that the chair is something that even their ancient wooden family has never found. This is a broken Ming Dynasty dragon chair! It''s a substitute. I don''t know if it''s because of careless workmanship. There''s a big gap here, but it doesn''t affect the use. After all, it''s something that has been in the ancient imperial palace for a while. It must have been bigger than Chen long for generations. No wonder Chu batian has such a pride. It turns out that their Chu family is not a small family without details. "Master, the Yans in the capital have come to visit us." A subordinate stood there respectfully waiting for the master''s orders. Although they were from the Yan family, they were on the territory of the Chu family, so it was not impossible to let them wait for a while. "Let them in. Don''t be hard on them." Chen long has also heard about the Yan family. It''s an ancient family that has occupied the capital for a long time. It''s powerful and powerful, but it doesn''t feel like he has any desire to conquer the outside world. However, if people occupy such a precious place as the capital, they won''t believe him. However, all along, we are well water, not river water, and this family''s main focus is not medicine, but another kind of physical fitness. Although we don''t know why we can get along in the capital with an external skill, there must be many ways here. "I''ve met the master of Chu family. In the lower capital, yanziqing is in Yanjia. " A good-looking young man bowed respectfully to the overlord of Chu. He seemed to have great respect for the Chu family. But Chen Long never looked at his superficial actions, but at his eyes. The real respect and admiration can be seen from his eyes. His head is so low that Chen long can see nothing at all. After all, the eyeball from this perspective is just behind the lens. "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so polite. The Yan family has a huge strength and occupies the capital. Do you have any advice in my small Qiyu city?" Chen Long doesn''t think the Chu family is good enough to invite people from the Yan family to cooperate. After all, the two are far from each other. Chen Long''s eyes have been watching the boy all the time. It seems that they want to learn more about him. However, the Yan family are very powerful. How can such a small baby cultivate such perfect acting skills? Sure enough, the ability of the Yan Family in the capital is not built. "Ha ha, Master Chu is joking. We''re not here for anything else. We''re here for friendship." The teenager seems to be very sunny when he laughs, but his discussion is really a major event between the two families. It seems that he is not familiar with such a scene twice, so he knows how to do it correctly. "Friendship? Tell me about it. " Chen Long sits on the Dragon chair and makes a gesture to let him sit down. A big family in the capital suddenly came and said that they wanted to have a friendship with this family that couldn''t even fight? So what kind of friendship is it? He wants to see what tricks the little boy wants to play. "It''s very simple. Our Yan family will not treat you badly. We will marry our most respected offspring to your Chu family, and let this couple be the bond between our two families." "Political marriage?" "You can say that." "Is it our choice for the Chu family?" Chen long is almost used to talking about the ancient wooden family. Fortunately, he reacts fast enough. "Ha ha, of course it''s up to you to choose." Ancient? The history of their Chu family is not too long, is it? slip of tongue? This Chu overlord is a little strange. Yanziqing can''t come to any conclusion based on this information. Just bring the words to. "Then you tell the master of the Yan family about this marriage, and our Chu family will naturally agree." Chen Long thinks that there is no reason for him to refuse to replace the Chu family. It can be said that he can marry the Yan family. This is the pie that the Chu family picked up from the sky. Why didn''t the Gumu family have such a chance? Gumu family. "Elder sister, although Chen Ming is still alive and kicking, you can rest assured that I will bring him back to you." Chen Aotian swears to his sister there. But if this guy''s vows come true every time. His sister didn''t speak. Although she was in good health under the care of her son during this period, she was worried and thought about that person all the time, so she was not very happy every day. "Ah ~" Chen Aotian sighed and left. Now he can see it. With the disappearance of Chen long in Chen Ming''s hands, his elder sister seems to have lost her soul. Elder sister, how can you finally fall in love with that scum? As soon as Chen Aotian went out, he met a disciple and reported to him, "elder Chen, the Yans in the capital are here." Now the family leader is not here, and the Yan family still send someone to come here. Now Chen Aotian is the most important member of the ancient wood family. Chen Aotian can''t help himself. He can''t even think of this head, but he can take this opportunity to consolidate his authority in the ancient wood family. Chen Aotian still received the guests at that long table. Although Chen Aotian''s position at this time is next to the chair, it''s not the time to sit on it. We need to know the time to be a man. Now it''s not the right time to let people hold the handle. "I''m sorry, our master is ill and can''t come out to meet you. He specially asked me to meet you." There seems to be no flaw in Chen Aotian''s words. Chapter 561 Chen Aotian knows that although all the families in Qiyu city have already known about the fact that their family leader was abducted by Chen Ming, there will not be any families that don''t have eyes to tell people in the capital. After all, their ancient family is not so easy to provoke. "We came here mainly to see elder Chen''s appearance. As it is said, there is a gentleman''s manner in appearance. The master specially asked me to be very polite to elder Chen. I came to discuss the friendship with yanziqing of Yanjia in Beijing A red ink green clothes, it is from the Chu family out soon swallow green. Chen Aotian figured out something from his sentence. It seems that this guy knows a lot about our family. Even the disappearance of our master has been known, and he told me in this obscure way. It seems that this guy can''t be underestimated. "Friendship? That''s good, of course. But how do we get together? " Chen Aotian knows that since he can put forward this proposal, he must have a whole set of plans. He can''t just come to talk about the friendship between the two families. However, he thinks that the Yan family is much better than the Gumu family, so they must have a conspiracy to take the initiative to get together. "Political marriage, we have a daughter is a good age to get married." Yanziqing said directly the purpose of his trip. "Oh? Political marriage Chen Aotian didn''t expect this kind of friendship. If there is a strategic agreement between the two families, they can understand it very well. However, he didn''t expect that it was a political marriage, which seems to have cost him a lot. Generally speaking, the political marriage between aristocratic families can only be the victim of the political marriage if their lineal children have the conditions. There is no one in the lineage of their ancient family, but does the Yan family really want to marry them? "For the sake of the friendship between our two families, of course I will agree. I have already selected the candidates in my heart." "That would be great." Within a few days, yanziqing and Qi Yuchu family and Xinyuan Gumu family have already agreed to get married, and he himself has been treated well in them. Of course, what is the final reason for this matter? Only the owner of Yan family knows. Muling City. "I said, Yanni, why did you forget to take chopsticks again? If you eat with your hands like you did at the beginning of school, I will ignore you." Li Wanru still remembers that when she was a freshman, this guy could be said to be extremely enthusiastic. She said that she wanted to take everyone to the canteen for dinner, and she went to the local live performance to grab rice. "No, can''t you use chopsticks?" Fortunately, Li Wanru was sitting opposite her at that time, otherwise this guy would be famous in the school as soon as he started military training. "How can you eat with your hands?" Li Wanru had to take a spoon and feed her there, because she found that this guy really can''t use chopsticks. How could Chinese people not use chopsticks? Her first reaction was that maybe Yanni was of any nationality. People around them are still watching their strange behavior. Just at the beginning of school roommate relationship is so good, so enviable ah, Li Wanru almost collapsed, this guy I now also better? How could I have thought that I met a roommate who couldn''t use chopsticks when I was in college? Before I went to college, no one told me that such an incredible situation would happen. Hello. It is estimated that their custom is to eat by hand, but in University, it is better to eat honestly with chopsticks. Yanni once told Li Wanru that it was her first time to use chopsticks. She used to be fed by her family before. When she heard this explanation, Li Wanru felt like a clap in her heart. This girl won''t let me feed her all the time, will she? Fortunately, a few days after the military training, Yanni was pestering Li Wanru to teach her how to eat with chopsticks. For this reason, the rest of her roommates were far away from these two guys for fear of catching some neuropathy. However, Yanni didn''t care what they thought of herself. She didn''t care about it all day. Later, she seemed to have a good observation of the students around her, and finally integrated with the environment. Moreover, she seemed to be more comfortable here than Li Wanru. Li Wanru always comforted herself. In fact, this guy was not very good when she first came here. Later, Li Wanru became thinner, and their friendship further improved, because Li Wanru used to laugh at herself because of her figure, which is also inferiority. But later, the change of her body led to the change of her heart, which made her more cheerful. So Li Wanru has frozen her heart. Yanni is heartless every day. It seems that she really comes to the university to muddle along, but her grades are not good or bad. Li Wanru attends every professional class with her, but she can''t see the guy''s appearance of listening to the class. If she can''t see her writing hard in the exam, she doubts whether she has asked for the exam. Time goes back to the present. "Hee hee, I see. How can I make such a mistake a second time?" Yanni''s smiley face seems to cover up the embarrassment of the past. After all, she can use chopsticks now, and then think back to her former self, feeling like a barbarian. "Will you slow down? I really admire you, even if it''s a date, but which girl will not pay attention to her image like you? " Li Wanru knew that Yanni and Li Shiren had been on good terms, and that her friends and roommates had been on good terms. She always felt strange. And she found that Li Shiren only looked at Yanni after meeting and chatting with her. She seemed to be completely different from Li Shiren who was crazy about pursuing himself before. This made her very confused. It was the power of love that made him dizzy. Or is the mind full of love? "Of course, your girl. Thank you for your hospitality." Said that this Ni Zi has eaten up the meal in front of her, picked up the dinner plate, and did not forget to kiss her cheek with her greasy lips before leaving. "You girl!" Li Wanru angrily looked at her back when she left. Could she wipe her mouth? It''s strange that there is vegetable oil on her face. She has been kissing her face ever since. Li Wanru has thought about whether there is any way to avoid it. But this girl is very persistent in this matter. Even if she uses brute force, she has to give it a good kiss, which makes Li Wanru give up her resistance and let her wipe her mouth after dinner. It''s one of the things that she reminds her after every meal. This time, however, she obviously forgot. I don''t know if this guy did it on purpose. Anyway, she thought it was on purpose. Chapter 562 Li Wanru saw the girl go out of the door and put her arms in a man''s arms. It''s so nice to fall in love. She didn''t know when the guy would come back. Looking at the old man in the shop, she said that Chen Ming had gone to do something important and asked her to wait patiently. She would come back soon. Big deal? What''s the big deal? Li Wanru doesn''t know, but her heart is all about Chen Ming. I hope he can be good no matter where he is, then she will be at ease. "How long have you been waiting for me?" "I didn''t have much time to come." Li Shiren''s deep and magnetic voice has obviously attracted the attention of many hearing sensitive girls. Wow, it''s young master Shiren. "Well, I think other people are boys who have been waiting for a girl for a long time." Yanni thought of the people who stood at the bottom of the apartment waiting for their girlfriend every day, although they would take refuge temporarily every time they saw her appear. "Ha ha, if I wait for you, I can''t wait a minute at all, and you don''t make up." Then Li Shiren pinched Yanni''s elastic face. If he sniffed her, there would be nothing but shampoo and soap. She was really a frugal girl. "What''s wrong with no makeup? Little sister, I can still see without makeup. " Where did Yan go to school and a new word came to her. What''s more, she didn''t have much money to make up for what she had done by the man. What lotion, SK2, fairy water, foundation, eye shadow, blush, lipstick and so on all had to be picked up by the lips. But I''m too smart not to use some. It can save a lot of money. "Yes, you are the most talented." There''s nothing I can do with you. Li Shiren hugs her in his arms. "Why, so many people are watching." Even Yanni was frightened by this guy''s boldness in public. Bashful blood all of a sudden surged to the head, some drunk feeling. "Well, isn''t that a tigress? Was it accepted by the young master? This combination is really unexpected. " Some girls recognize how wonderful this couple is. In the eyes of boys, Li Shiren has made great sacrifice for human peace. In the eyes of the girls, it''s just that a pig has dropped a good cabbage. It''s really cruel to combine violence with knowledge. Their world benevolence is Europa. "I heard it." Li Shiren is obviously very dissatisfied to hear them say so about their girlfriends, with a chill in their tone. They soon run away like frightened birds. It seems that Li Shiren''s dignity is inviolable. "By the way, where shall we go today?" Yanni likes the feeling of giving her different surprises every day, which is obviously unprecedented before. "I have a complete plan for us to implement. Just to ask, "are your relatives here?" Li Shiren''s smile is mixed with a trace of dissonance. Obviously, this plan seems to be a little exciting for Yanni. "Guess what?" "Again?" Li Shiren has been extremely tired of "Guessing" for the past half a month, but he still starts to guess there honestly. Anyway, there are only two answers, right? "Master, we have found out that Li Shiren, male, 23 years old, is from the Li family in Muling. The background is very clean." Far away from them, a group of people were watching their every move. The leader of these people was Yanni''s father. It was obvious that he wanted to investigate his son-in-law to learn more. "Well, good." The middle-aged man put down his telescope and looked at the information. From this information, we can see that the investigation is very careful. Even the blood type of his dog has been investigated, but these are all one-sided. After all, sometimes people can hide what they hide, even their own will be startled. "It''s time to get his watchmen back. He''s no threat to our plans." "Yes." The man soon went to inform those people and disappeared in the same place. "How''s it going?" At this time, no one could be seen around the balcony. It seemed that he was talking to the air. As soon as his voice fell, a young man appeared behind him. It was like magic. In the blink of an eye, a living man appeared in front of him. "The report to the master has been finished. They are willing to marry with our Yan family." This man is yanziqing. "Good." The middle-aged man''s fists seemed to be clenched for a while, and then loosened. "It''s a tiring journey. Go down and have a rest. I''ll let you know where I need you." "Yes." Yanziqing disappeared as mysteriously as when she came. "It seems that my plan will be implemented soon. We may be plotting more than you think The world of alchemy. "Xiaoxiao, master will only show you one of these things every time, and keep the rest in master''s bracelet. When I want to take out the next book, I will examine the content of the previous one. If I''m not satisfied, I can''t read the next one. " Chen Ming and Xiaoxiao have set the rules. He has already remembered a lot of these notes. These people have been fattened by Chen Ming. Huamao protested. Except for fish a few days ago, why didn''t they eat them later? Of course, there are only a few varieties that can be eaten in that stream. Can Chen Ming give you a hodgepodge with fish? At the moment, obviously, it is unlikely. "Everybody, let''s go on." Chen Ming touched his bracelet. He felt that he had gained a lot here. This is a new world for them. There are many interesting animals and plants to study. No matter doctors or zoobotanists, they must be very excited to see this place. "Come on, we should try to find the most important city in the world. By the way, have any of you been there?" Chen Ming suddenly remembered that he seemed to be able to ask them about the main characteristics of the two cities. "We? No, I just heard about that city. " Guanxi pointed to his nose and finally confirmed that he was asking himself. It seems that it is also a very mysterious city for people in the soul world. "Well, let''s go." Chen Ming is now full of hope for the front, because he believes that he can find the city. Although there is no basis for them to find the city, Chen Ming thinks that he can find it, although he does not know where the confidence comes from. "I haven''t walked along the soul road for a few days, but I can still meet this kind of thing? Is this still the soul road? " Chen Ming can''t believe that this thing in front of him is still called soul road? I''m lying to ghosts. Chapter 563 Chen Ming and his party have been walking on the soul road of the soul world for several days. They have seen all kinds of strange creatures on the road, and they will compare them. Meanwhile, Kansai and bokeqi are also involved in Chen Ming''s naming activities. These local people have never thought of giving these animals and plants a professional name. After all, the world of alchemy is frightening. You may meet a living creature today, but you may not be able to meet him for a second time many years later. Moreover, the sky is limited by thunder, and the living creature can''t overlook the world from a high angle. What they see today is beyond their imagination. Is it natural? Chen Ming didn''t see any artificial traces. It seemed that it was natural. There was a gap, a long and despairing gap. The soul road soared into the air and formed a bridge. For the first time, Chen Ming realized that the soul road was not only a guide. "It seems that we are very close to that city." Huamao seems to know something when she sees the bridge. Chen Ming and others looked at it and wanted him to say more useful content. Huamao seems to have adjusted her mind and started to talk. "It''s said that if we want to get close to that bridge, this gap will be the beginning. If we follow all the soul paths and still can''t meet this gap, we will never try to find it in our life. It can be said that the soul refining world behind this gap is different from the soul refining world where we are now. We can''t know exactly where it is." Through Huamao''s explanation, people understand that this soul road bridge should be the only way to the soul world, and the two soul worlds seem to be different because of this gap? What is the difference? If you don''t go and have a look, you''ll never know, so it''s better for everyone to go and have a look. "Poison Xuan, there are two more. You may encounter unknown danger when you go there. Are you sure you want to move on?" Chen Ming is very worried about whether poison Xuan can accept such a challenge in their heart. The soul road bridge seems to have no handle. If they meet the enemy or other reasons, they may go underground. Chen Ming can''t guarantee whether he will fall into pieces when he falls into such a deep chasm. He can''t see how deep the chasm is at all through the eyes of God. It''s like a black hole. If you approach it, it''s still a black hole, and no light can escape. "What are you talking about? We haven''t seen any big waves all the way. Will we lose on this small bridge? Are you looking down on us too much? " Obviously, Kansai did not pay attention to the possible dangers and difficulties ahead. Becky and poison Xuan smile. Obviously, they agree with what Kansai said. "Well, let''s be careful. The soul road is wide and rough, so don''t worry about whether we will fall down." Chen Ming saw that the part of the soul road in the air had been widened, so he didn''t have to worry about the dangerous feeling of taking a single wooden bridge. Moreover, the soul road seems to be very long because of the size of the gap. The slope on both sides of the bridge is not very inclined. At least it feels like a raised plane. Chen Ming was the first one to step on this soul road bridge. At first, everyone was afraid. If it was their illusion, it would be too bad. Moreover, the worst part of this soul road bridge is not here, but its translucency, single wood and gap, which can make them enjoy the feeling of soaring blood pressure. Chen Ming knows that it''s not this different soul path that makes their hearts jump suddenly, but the unknown. What scares them most is the unknown after they fall down. For example, when human beings first see the fire caused by thunder, they must not look at him with joy, but fear and fear of his heat. Only by understanding it and mastering it, people will not feel so terrible. But with their current ability, let alone mastering it, it''s very difficult for them to understand the soul road. I just hope nothing else will happen. At night, they didn''t come to the end. It''s a gap, but the distance is too long. Chen Ming estimates that he won''t be able to reach the other side until tomorrow. It seems that he can only sleep here for one night. For the sake of safety, the tent is not very far away, and it is neatly arranged in a vertical row, so as to avoid that if someone sleepwalks, they will not fall out of the tent. It is very hard to find it. "Let''s just eat some dry food. I don''t think we have any appetite at this time. So we''d better eat and go to bed. We''ll get up early tomorrow morning and go on our way No one denied Chen Ming''s statement. After all, they also saw the scene with their own eyes. No matter how greedy Xiaoxiao was, she asked Chen Ming for a packet of potato chips and then fell asleep. She said that it was for the sake of sleeping peacefully. It wasn''t because she was greedy at all. Chen Ming couldn''t help laughing in such an atmosphere when she said that seriously. "Sister, tell me a story." Xiaoxiao looks at Lan Ying and seems to want her usually cold elder sister to say two more words to her. People often say people who don''t want to talk. As long as someone is willing to listen to her, she will speak a lot of words out of control. "Sleep, listen to stories." Lan Ying is still out there with a cold attitude. "Well ~" Xiaoxiao knows what tricks he should take out to deal with her at this time, and he is not happy to ask for mercy. Lan Ying can''t bear to pinch her face, but she still has a bad move in her heart. "Once upon a time,..." Lan Ying''s voice doesn''t have any fluctuation. It seems that she is just telling a story like narration. It''s a ghost story. Xiaoxiao doesn''t like it at first, but the ghost story contains the scene of them now. So she puts herself in the right place and thinks that Xiaoxiao has already felt a chill of searching behind her. I always feel that something is looking at her in the dark, but now it''s so dark that I can''t see anything at all. So Xiaoxiao quickly closes her eyes and goes to Lan Ying''s arms. Lan Ying''s temperature gives her warmth and makes her feel safe at once. In fact, Lan Ying usually likes to lower her temperature so that she can feel the warmth of the outside world. But at this time, for this little girl, I''ll raise it. It doesn''t matter. "Wrong?" Lan Ying touched her head and said, does this girl want me to tell you a story if she doesn''t sleep? "Wrong, I will never listen to the story again." Xiaoxiao murmured. Chapter 564 "Well? Don''t you say that my story is terrible? " Lan Ying put her arm under the little girl''s head as a pillow. Looking at her, she seemed to fall asleep. She couldn''t bear to disturb her. Didn''t she think that the child was so cute? "No..." Xiaoxiao has already fallen asleep. Lan Ying is the first one to fall asleep in her arms. I didn''t expect that Xiaoxiao, who is not good at skin during the day, will be so good when she comes here. If Chen Ming sees it, he will be surprised. This apprentice would be better if he were mine, hehe. On the bridge of soul Road, although people were afraid, they still slept soundly. Chen Ming didn''t fall asleep. Today, he was on vigil. Fortunately, most of the doctors were in good health, so it didn''t matter if they didn''t sleep all night. Chen Ming sat there, looking at the wind and grass around him from a divine perspective. Fortunately, there is a big moon there, which makes Chen Ming feel that he is not alone. When he decides to watch the night, Liu mengyan still wants to be with him, but Chen Ming resolutely refuses. How can one waste two people''s energy to accomplish what one can do? And if she''s around, she won''t be so honest. Chen Ming doesn''t want to be embarrassed if she meets a sneaker and fights there in ragged clothes. So Liu mengyan is sleeping in the tent. It seems that there won''t be any living creatures stationed here on the soul road bridge. Chen Ming thinks that relying on the habits of creatures, even in such a dangerous situation, there should be tenacious living creatures living there. It seems that Chen Ming''s system can''t be used here at all. Chen Ming has been learning to the end for such a long time here. If he forgets the rules he learned in the past, it can be said that there is a lot of confusion here, and there is no common sense to judge. It can also be said that Chen Ming''s common sense is not applicable here. All of a sudden, some fluttering sounds came. Chen Ming didn''t know what it was, but it didn''t seem to be the wind, it was the sound of something stirring up. When Chen Ming looked in the direction of the pterosaur, it wasn''t the pterosaur''s wings that he wanted to do. He was sleeping soundly there. It is said that the foot dragon can make it fall asleep as soon as it falls asleep. After falling asleep, the foot dragon can maintain the lowest power consumption of the soul coin in its body, so the foot dragon has the ability to practice sleeping as soon as it falls asleep. Sure enough, this kind of creature is very strange. But since it''s not a foot dragon, what would it be? It''s obvious that Chen Ming doesn''t know what''s causing the trouble. But now that he has found the problem, it''s better to solve it. Chen Ming has sacrificed some clarity in spreading the scope of God''s purpose. As expected, he has found something, but this amount is not like joking. "Get up, get up, get ready to fight." Chen Ming''s roar was particularly abrupt this night, but it was nothing under the background sound of "they" wings. Although they were still asleep just now, they were ready to fight. "Where is the enemy?" Lan Ying holds Xiaoxiao and asks calmly. "Under the bridge, they''ll be here soon." Chen Ming doesn''t know whether these guys come from the chasm or from the alchemy world over there, but they come down the bridge so that Chen Ming feels that they are not easy to get into trouble. If they are just passing by, then forget it. If they have ideas about them... Then it''s just belligerent. Now Chen Ming has put away the people''s tents to ensure that these materials will not be lost in the next battle. With the sound getting louder and louder, they seem to be coming soon. Chen Ming also holds his own double-edged sword. They protect the foot dragon behind them. The foot dragon has no fighting ability. If they attack him later, Chen Ming and Chen Ming will have to stay on the bridge for several days to get down. But just take care of it. You can''t give up the life of an individual for the sake of the foot dragon. Chen Ming has told you for a long time that if his pterosaur is captured or something else happens, you must give it up. Don''t make a fearless sacrifice. When he said this, the pterosaur seemed to understand and gave him a hoof. All of them burst out laughing. This dragon seems to be able to revolt. Chen Ming immediately released a few fireballs, which wasted some soul power and hit some of them, but a large number of them soon filled the gap. Even if Chen Ming did something to hurt them, he refused to attack. Chen Ming felt that there was a "big monster" waiting for them in the back of this routine. Chen Ming had a bad premonition. He didn''t expect that he could encounter such a big monster when he just came here for a while. It''s really good. Although Chen Ming and his party have experienced a lot, they are only a month away. This kind of guy who seems to be a bat has a pig''s head, but the teeth seem to be porcupine''s. is such a fat face suitable for a bat? Chen Ming is almost wondering if this is a hybrid developed by some Frankenstein. It seems that "it" is coming. The "big monster" who can suppress this little brother is on the stage. It is obvious that everyone is jumped by him. It is estimated that it can be as big as 50 times that of others. Good guy, Chen Ming is sure that this guy should come from that gap. After all, where can keep such a big monster? "Who are you? Why hurt my children and grandchildren? " A very low voice came out of the monster''s abdomen. Chen Ming immediately realized that the monster was different from others. There was a film not deep under his abdomen. By shaking the film, he could speak human language. It seems that this guy''s brain has developed to a certain extent, and he can make sound only by virtue of such a thin film. It is estimated that it is not the result of evolution, but that he has learned human language and evolved by himself, and someone will teach him when he learns human language. So Chen Ming, they''re not the only ones who touch him. "I''m sorry that your children and grandchildren have caught us. We''re just thinking about our own safety, not provocation." Chen Ming explained why he attacked them. Of course, he didn''t say anything. He thought they were just wild monsters without wisdom, and he just dealt with them at will. "Oh? Do I kill you out of my own safety? " His "ventriloquy" seems to be as hard to hear as a robot. Chapter 565 "If there is no conflict, then it is the best. I am willing to make compensation for your disciples and grandchildren just now." Chen Ming made a concession. After all, if there is no conflict, it is better not to cause conflict. If only some soul money can reduce the disaster, it is better to spend money to eliminate it. "Ah ha ha, is there such a saying? significant. Then I don''t ask much. I''ll leave all your valuable things and your spouses. As for this baby, I''ll leave it to you when I''m in a good mood. " Chen Ming also knows that this guy has bad intentions. Feeling may have been a cut-off at the beginning. Now when I hear that I want to compensate him for the loss, I go straight up my nose to my face. Sorry, we won''t get used to your bad habits. You''d better stay cool. Chen Ming, Du Xuan and others are ready to fight. "Huamao, I''ll leave those small ones to you. Don''t let them disturb us." "I''ll give it to you at ease." The flower cat turns around, its body expands several times, and stands up. At this time, the cat''s claws become as sharp as steel knives, and its muscles rub out. It can be said that if you haven''t seen the change of the flower cat, you can''t see how strong he is. In fact, Chen Ming has always wanted to learn the transformation of Huamao, but what Huamao says is not to teach. If he preaches, he will become a white eyed wolf. He will never teach. When Chen Ming hears about the white eyed wolf, he will know that this guy has become familiar with himself, and many words have been learned by him. And now speak a big mucky smell, it seems that the infectious power of the Northeast language even to foreign countries or so amazing ah. In front of him, the "bat king" suddenly came to Chen Ming. Chen Ming was almost attacked successfully by this guy. Looking at the huge claw blocked by his dagger, Chen Ming felt uncomfortable. The difference between his figure and that of Gulu was even bigger. Why do you always meet such a big guy? But Chen Ming is not fighting alone. Kansai and Berkeley soon stab the old guy in the eye with one shot and one sword. The old guy quickly takes back his paw to block their attack. As soon as his paw is taken back, the air driven by the wing membrane directly forms a small hurricane to them. Chen Ming can''t help but step back two steps. This guy''s every move can have such a great impact on him. The old guy really has some skills. He just turns around and avoids the poison Xuan''s spray. The poison falls to the ground. Fortunately, this soul road is a work of great power after all and has not been destroyed by poison Xuan. "Damn it. Why do you bugs annoy me so much? " The old man got angry. He directly dodges down from the bridge and follows those younger brothers around Chen Ming. It seems that he wants to gather potential energy for them. Just as he bends over, he is frozen by Lan Ying. His claws on the bridge make him slow. Liu mengyan seizes the opportunity and gives him a hook in the head, The whole big head as big as her changed shape. However, Liu mengyan knows that she doesn''t understand this terrible guy. Her hands are covered with blood from her own skin. This guy is too hard. Chen Ming stabs him in the back with a double blade, which makes him feel very good. She can''t control her hands and feet directly and starts to show her teeth and claws. Those minions who make Huahu hard to deal with are patted away by him. Chen Ming puts away the blue blade and grabs a red blade and tries to stab it deeper. The burn from the wound has already made this huge monster miserable. He didn''t expect that the family in front of him was so cruel and cruel, even to the lonely old man, no, empty slot. No, the old man with all his children and grandchildren is so cruel, but now he is not in the mood to use any film to communicate with them. The red blade gradually heats up that piece of skin, and Chen Ming''s dagger stabs deeper. He struggles to reach Chen Ming, but it doesn''t work, Chen Ming can see that the structure of his body makes it impossible for him to reach here. Unless you have an itch that suits your body, but obviously that''s not possible. After a few attempts, he finally gave up using his paws to reach Chen Ming, but it was the enemy who could threaten his life lying on his back. So the big head finally thought of a way to get rid of the insect. He began to speed up his flight, and they began to play around the poison Pavilion on the ground. Chen Ming immediately knows what this guy wants to do, but I will tell you what is stable as a dog with practical actions. Chen Ming directly takes out another blue blade and cuts off the cortex that has just been cooked. This little ancestor starts to play with you, so I ask you if you are afraid. No matter what he does, he just can''t drop Chen Ming. When people on the bridge see Chen Ming''s skin, they don''t seem to be dangerous at all, so they''d better help Huahu who can''t help. With the help of people, the number of pig faced bats decreases sharply, but this "monster" seems to be not worried at all. Chen Ming also thought of it. It''s estimated that their race is very prolific. Is it so great to be fertile? If the old guy he is riding now has time to speak, he will say something back to him: it''s amazing. Sure enough, he still couldn''t stand it any more and began to hit the bridge directly? Chen Ming thought he was going to die together with him, but it''s not right to think about it carefully. If he really wants to die together, he can fly directly to both sides of the Strait and commit suicide. Does the bridge structure mean that he wants to wipe him off? It seems that it''s possible. Chen Ming quickly pulled out his dagger and jumped up at the critical moment. However, due to the great inertia, Chen Ming''s speed did not slow down and directly killed a group of his disciples and grandchildren. Chen Ming rowed the bridge with two blades, but it was because the bridge was rough, but there was no trace left. Chen Ming''s friction is not enough. Seeing that Chen Ming is about to fall off the bridge, Liu mengyan runs to catch his hand. However, her speed is still a little bit lower, and Chen Ming still falls down. "No!" Liu mengyan obviously didn''t expect that Chen Ming would fall from here like this. Didn''t she say that she would be together forever? Why do you want to "What are you waiting for to get him out of here?" Lan Ying''s words directly interrupted her thoughts. What did she do? Liu mengyan took a few steps forward to see when there was an ice structure on the bridge. Chapter 566 And Chen Ming''s dagger blade is just hanging on it. Fortunately, Lan Ying rescued this guy. Liu mengyan hurried to catch him. Chen Ming was also frightened in a cold sweat when he went ashore. He didn''t expect to be overcame by this old guy. This guy''s IQ is really not that low. Chen Ming belittles it, but now the situation is obviously good for them, and no matter how many children he has, he has not consumed much. Moreover, he has nothing to do with them for the time being, so Chen Ming is not afraid that this guy will do anything out of line with them. He knows almost the whole structure of this guy, and he seems to have found something interesting. "You are so kind. There are not many creatures who can make me to this point. You can be proud before you die." It seems that this "monster" has not given up his greed for Chen Ming''s financial affairs and is still doing recklessly there. Chen Ming knows that by hijacking the creatures passing by here, he should have chosen to plunder them in the dead of night when they are on the way. They eat all these creatures and take things such as soul coins as their own, so as to achieve their own growth. Chen Ming predicted that they should survive on the cliffs at both ends of the chasm. It seems that there are still creatures in such a place that can survive, but unexpectedly, the number seems to be a little too much. "I advise you to give up the idea and let us go. It''s good for you and me." Although Chen Ming is kind enough to persuade him not to do stupid things, he knows in his heart that this guy won''t give up. It''s estimated that his success rate is very high. "Let you go? Didn''t I make a deal before? oh Do you want to make it up to me more? " I don''t know if it''s because of his injury. It seems that his voice is a little hoarse. Chen Ming knows that the whole set he gave just now can bring some irreparable damage to his body. But it''s not so far that he can''t move at all. Chen Ming''s attack power is not enough for this monster¡° Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance to live. " Chen Ming is very confident, even now the gap between them has not been significantly reduced. People still don''t understand where Chen Ming''s self-confidence comes from, but it''s better for his teammates to be confident that they can give full play to their 100% strength. Huahu can''t see what this guy is thinking. He has been thinking about the minimum loss retreat from the beginning to now, and this guy has already thought about how to kill this big guy in front of him? Is it that recently those little monsters have been playing too much, so he seems to have some illusions, and he doesn''t quite understand what he is doing? Poison Xuan to is thoughtfully for a while, looking at Chen Ming for a while, looking at this behemoth in front of him, seems to be thinking about Chen Ming in the end can use what method to defeat this guy? Is it... That? It''s possible, it''s possible, but will it really succeed? "Come on, smelly bat." Chen Ming converged his weapon slightly and began to provoke the monster. Although the monster didn''t quite understand what bat was, his tone and action must have provoked him. He leaned forward and rushed to Chen Ming. How could Chen Ming be attacked by such an obvious move? Sure enough, Chen Ming got to his back again when he turned around. "Drive! Drive! Drive! Fly for me Chen Ming is very happy behind him. It seems that he has a new big pet. However, his behavior makes pterosaur in the crowd a little unhappy. How can this big turnip find another mount? But fortunately, they can''t speak, otherwise not only Chen Ming, others will be disgusted by it. "Damn it! Human, is that all you can do? Will the same trick work for me many times? You are insulting me Da Guai seems to know what dignity is. Obviously, he feels that his share seems to have been severely humiliated by Chen Ming. "Don''t say it''s useless. Anyway, I''m up again. Are you angry?" Chen Ming seems to be very skinny on the top. According to the last lesson, he didn''t choose that position, although this time it was a bit too far, and he could reach him with his wings. But it''s better than a dive. In order to fly, he will not scratch his back for a long time, so he can only be slaughtered. This time, the monster didn''t say anything, but it didn''t mean that he agreed with what this guy said just now. Instead, he began to tell Chen Ming that his back was untouchable. Ah~~ they hurt!! Although he has a similar way to do all kinds of difficult movements in the air, it is obvious that Chen Ming did not frown because this speed is not very fast for him, so I close my eyes to spin and jump? Chen Ming is obviously still free. But this can be the big strange bad, you climb me, still there heartless K me? How do you think I''m a bully? Chen Ming experienced the feeling of sitting on a fighter plane. Obviously, this monster also exerted all his strength to kill this guy. He didn''t want to be captured alive any more. As long as he could stop all this, he would be at ease. Liu mengyan looks at Chen Ming and this guy fighting there, as if they are joking. She can''t help laughing. Obviously, this monster is being bullied by Chen Ming now. Chen Ming has had enough fun. This guy can''t be killed. Chen Ming climbs up his shoulder blade to avoid the big wings of this guy. Then he immediately puts a rope around his neck. It''s a loose knot. The more he tears, the tighter it will be. It''s ok if this guy can see his neck. But it''s obvious that his body structure is doomed that he can''t do this kind of action, and how can we find such a big mirror for him for a while? "You want to strangle me? With your strength? " Obviously, it seems that Chen Ming''s trick is very strange, and he directly ridicules him. It''s good that Chen Ming''s strength can cause him some damage if it''s double-edged. Trying to strangle him is a dream. "What do you care about me? Think of a way. " Chen Ming obviously doesn''t care, and he pulls behind to make sure that the rope is tied around his neck. Lan Ying and they look at Chen Ming like this. Does Chen Ming want to use the rope as a bridle. And control the monster? Chapter 567 "Brother Kansai, do you think it''s possible?" Now they are little monsters and have finished fighting. Their two guns are useless now, so they watch the play there directly. "If I say it''s impossible, this kind of robber should have been stationed here for some years. How can he be so easily accepted by him? Everything is false. I bet Chen Ming did it for other purposes. " So Kansai simply said his reasoning. At present, it seems that it is the most impossible to accept this monster. "Not necessarily. You said Chen Ming''s actions along the way were unexpected, so even if he was really accepted, I don''t think he should be surprised." "If, I say if, if you really accept it, how can you make sure he doesn''t hide his evil intention?" Does Kansai not believe that such a stinky bird can guarantee his good conduct and not kill his master? "If Chen Ming really does it, I have a way about it." Of course, duxuan, who was born in the poison family, has the most say. It''s a small matter to think about whether his son and mother are poisoned. But the premise is that Chen Ming can take him down. So the three of them have been watching the fight between the two of them, hoping that Chen Ming can create a miracle. "Your companion is so optimistic. Hum Big strange obviously heard the murmur of those hateful people below, but he didn''t care. At that time, Chen Ming also heard their talk, but there was no such item in his plan. Take it? Chen Ming looks at him carefully, and then he looks disgusted. Is such a mount too ugly? Chen Ming doesn''t want to go out for a walk on a seemingly rotten mount. Although this guy is really big and fashionable, it doesn''t conform to Chen Ming''s aesthetic. Now Chen Ming is almost ready. Let''s get out of here. This guy also has a heavy smell of blood, which is obviously left by the creatures he hunted before, and there seems to be no place for him to bathe around. Maybe this guy doesn''t like to clean himself, which makes him have an unbearable smell. Chen Ming has been in a state of tension before, and now he can feel the smell only after he has made preparations. After that, he must not want to sleep in the tent later. It''s estimated that Meng Yan won''t let herself in. It''s too delicious. Chen Ming seized the opportunity to work with both hands. It''s obvious that Da Guai is very happy to see Chen Ming coming down from himself, but he sees Chen Ming smiling at him strangely. It''s obvious that things are not so simple. What''s the problem? But soon he knew that the thunder hit him with the rope around his neck. Rao is as powerful as Tianlei. In the face of such a huge body, he chopped him several times before he completely disappeared in the air. All of a sudden, everyone was confused. All the guesses just now were invalid. Unexpectedly, Chen Ming was able to wipe out the monster completely. "Chen Ming, how did you do it?" When Guan Xi comes up, he grabs Chen Ming''s hand and wants to know what''s going on. Although he doesn''t speak, he can see from his eyes that he also wants to ask this question. Du Xuan stands beside him and he sees what''s going on. But how did Chen Ming figure it out? The girls obviously want to ask Chen Ming what''s going on, but obviously because of Chen Ming''s peculiar smell, they just get rid of this idea. And Liu mengyan said directly: "if you don''t clean it for me, don''t try to touch me." Even Chen Ming was rejected. "Haha, it''s actually very simple. Huamao, do you still remember that we played against Gulu in pugucheng?" Chen Ming began to explain to them carefully. Anyway, everyone is up now. After the battle just now, he said that no one can sleep if they go to bed. "Haha, this thing is called kite in our place. It''s a very simple prop that can fly in the air with the wind." Sorry, Xiaoxiao, I will buy you a new one after I go back. Yes, there is also a kite that has just disappeared from the thunder. Chen Ming originally asked Xiaoxiao to play with him. Later, he thought that he could play with Liu mengyan himself. How romantic it was. Later, when he knew about Tianlei, he suddenly realized that it seemed so impractical. Romantically, suddenly a thunder came down, and it was still 100% unavoidable. "Kite?" Obviously, these three people are very interested in this thing, but of course, it''s not for playing, but for killing enemies. Who would have thought that a toy used for leisure and play in their place would become a killing prop here? "Don''t think about it. I''m the only one. It''s only by chance that I can knock him down this time. I used the wind power driven by his wings, and according to the height of my fight with Gulu, I can trigger the arrival of thunder. That''s why I finished this perfect fight." It was obviously after a lot of calculation that Chen Ming fought with this monster at that height. But fortunately, he came down relatively quickly, otherwise he would have been killed by Tianlei. Chen Ming doesn''t want to take his life into his own. It''s not appropriate. And he observed that the monster seemed to fly downstream of the bridge all the time, never up. And he had such a function, and he could fly up, so this obviously unreasonable thing made Chen Ming sure that he was different from his own pterosaur, and there was no such blessing that he was not struck by thunder, so Chen Ming confirmed that he should find an opportunity to trigger Tianlei, which should be able to kill him. Sure enough, Chen Ming succeeded, and the effect was very remarkable. Chen Ming killed a large monster. If there was a picture, it must be very forced, but obviously people didn''t think that Chen Ming could do anything to him. At most, they were annoyed by this guy and asked him to let them go. So no one recorded it in any form, even Liu mengyan and duxuan, who have mobile phones. "Master, you are so powerful. Xiaoxiao also wants to learn this." Xiaoxiao is three meters away from Chen Ming. Obviously, it''s Lan Ying who keeps this distance to talk to him. How can a child learn to alienate others so quickly? But if you let her know that she actually took a kite to kill that monster, what would she think? Will it leave any psychological shadow. "Hey, your master, he uses the wind..." obviously, he just heard the detailed explanation. Kansai took the news as a capital to show off and told her. Chapter 568 "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll teach you when Xiaoxiao goes back. Go to find your sister Lan Ying." Chen Ming covers Kansai''s mouth and asks him not to reveal the news. Obviously, this is the first time for Chen Ming to know that Kansai''s mouth is so unreliable. Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t know how to deal with the scene, so he nodded and went back to Lanying''s sister. "Master, you can let go. This uncle seems very uncomfortable." Xiaoxiao back to remind Chen Ming. At this time, Chen Ming found out that this guy was on the verge of coma, and foaming at the mouth seemed to be poisoned. Chen Ming wondered if he was poisoned? No, so Chen Ming sniffed his palm. Wow, he vomited. Chen Ming knew that when he put the monster on him just now, his palm should have touched him directly. So now it will leave such a stinky and disgusting smell. This guy is dead and can''t be stopped. Chen Ming feels that he should be infected with biochemical virus at this time. It seems that there is nothing wrong with such a smell. Duxuan shakes his head. Why are his teammates so funny? Of course, duxuan knows that there is a chemical poison. In most cases, it can''t relieve the sufferings of patients at all, unless it can''t cure them at all. It''s a kind accident. It can''t use this thing. Since it''s a poison, they will study it. Although it''s across a discipline, these new generation students are still learning very fast, and duxuan is one of the best. Of course, he has a way to deal with this situation. Of course, it''s not really poisonous, it''s just too smelly. He takes a small bottle out of his sleeve. When Chen Ming puts the cap under their nose and smells it, he suddenly feels refreshed. It seems that these things are not the same at all. Fortunately, Chen Ming knows how he was saved and looks at Du Xuan gratefully. Without him, he will be in such a negative energy state for several days. Of course, this state is not destined to be too long. When Guan Xi wakes up, he leaves Chen Ming and is far away from him. Obviously, he is scared by Chen Minggang. What strange skill can bring him such a big shadow in his heart? Du Xuan takes out a small medicine bottle. Chen Ming sprinkled it directly from his head to his whole body. It''s a kind of powder that they used when they were performing tasks. It''s just to deal with the enemy who has a very sensitive sense of smell and remove all the smell from his body. In addition, they hide his body, so many potential tasks can be successfully completed. Of course, duxuan won''t tell Chen Ming what the medicine bottle is for. They also have some shady business to do. Chen Ming smelled his own smell again. Obviously, he was sure that there was no smell on him. It seems that duxuan is really easy to use. "That..." before Chen Ming finished, Du Xuan knew what he wanted to say. "No, there won''t be any more." Poison Xuan obviously doesn''t want to give Chen Ming another bottle. The output of the whole sect of their poison sect is also very small. "So..." Chen Ming choked, but obviously there was something else to ask. "No, you are not a member of the poison sect. I can''t risk making mistakes to give you a prescription. Save it." Chen Ming lowers his head and sighs. It''s obvious that Du Xuan is right. Huamao and bokeqi, who are watching the play, are obviously shocked by the conversation between the two guys. "Can duxuan read the mind?" "Very likely. Be careful later. " Poison Xuan glanced at the two of them, Huamao and baikeqi. It was obvious that he had just heard that whisper. "It''s a pity that I don''t know what the ingredients are when I use them like this." Chen Ming looks as if he has nothing on him, but he knows that a magic medicine has been sprayed on him, but he can''t extract it. "Come on, Chen Ming, Ren Du Xuan, I''m afraid that your hurt will make us miserable for the second half of the journey. Be content to be able to do so. " At this time, the flower cat patted Chen Ming''s shoulder with the appearance of a person coming over. Then it gradually became smaller and smaller, and the cat''s claws couldn''t reach his shoulder at all. Chen Ming shook his head and got up to follow them. As the sky is already bright, they can continue to set out. When they get to the other side, they must have a good sleep. Are they completely disturbed by this guy in the middle of the night. And it doesn''t seem to get anything. Of course not. "You... Eh? No taste? " Liu mengyan looks at Chen Ming''s reckless approach to her. As a clean woman, she obviously doesn''t want to let her man stink so much, otherwise she may have a clean mind. "Hey, thanks to duxuan." Chen Ming obviously wants to thank Du Xuan, otherwise he can only look at his girlfriend but can''t get close to her, so how sad it is? It''s just like watching from a distance, not playing with it. "Maybe you saved the world in your last life and met such a good friend." Liu mengyan elbows Chen Ming on the chest. Chen Ming directly pretends to be hurt by her. Liu mengyan is obviously too simple. Chen Ming holds her in his arms while she is not defensive. "Yes, but he didn''t save the world with me in his last life, so he couldn''t get your perfect girlfriend." With that, Chen Ming gently kisses her forehead. Suddenly, the hostile eyes from the single nobles make Chen Ming already in the "sword light and sword shadow" of his eyes. If it''s the essence, Chen Ming has long been an adult. Of course, two people in love in the buff, how can these small single dog to hurt? Xiaoxiao also obviously feels that Lan Ying''s sister seems not to be interested in this scene at all, and even feels puzzled. It''s a terrible crime for a man and a woman to have nothing to do with their speed. What''s the point of biting two mouths there? But Lan Ying didn''t see the meaning of doing this. She felt as if they were licking each other''s tongues. Eh, this is disgusting. What''s so good about it that they enjoy it all the time and even enjoy it. Where do other people envy and hate? Obviously, Lan Ying didn''t know what it was like. She reached out and touched her lips. Is it really so delicious? Chapter 569 Yan Family in Beijing. Chen Ming has never been to the capital of China since he was a child, so it''s just a place name for him. However, Chen Ming knows that there is a largest family in the capital, surnamed Yan. They are newly rising. In addition, Chen Ming knows nothing. After all, this is not an important place for Chen Ming. It can be said that the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. Their sphere of influence is very large, but so what? They have no control over the Gumu family or other places in Qiyu City, but their children are better than ordinary families, which is well known. Therefore, if they meet the Yan family in the capital, they will give them a little bit of face. "The owner of the family has already made an agreement with those two families. The marriage will be reached in a subtle way as far as possible, and some of our enterprises have started to sign cooperation agreements." Yanziqing kneels down in front of Yanni''s father. They don''t understand what the owner wants to do. If you want to make friends with those two families, first of all, their qualifications are not enough. Secondly, they have taken the form of cooperation. Why not make it public? Although they are full of doubts, they still choose to believe in the decision-making of the owner. It is because they are stupid and don''t know what the owner is thinking, so they should unconditionally implement the orders given to them by the owner. Then it''s OK. The Yan family will surely win the final victory. "Well, very good, yanziqing. Do you remember miss?" The owner of the Yan Family turned back and asked the very capable young man. Because of him, although Yanni was a member of the Yan family, she had never lived in the Yan family. It can be said that she only knew that she had such a father. Yanziqing heard that the master asked the young lady about it. She thought about it in her head, then nodded and said, "I remember." "I want you to protect her until she graduates. Do you understand? " Although this sentence of the owner is an order, it doesn''t sound like an order in yanziqing, but it is more like a request, a request from my father. "I understand." Yanziqing is a smart boy since childhood, and he met the young lady several times when he was a child. Although the number of times he met was small, Yanni really left a deep impression on him, which made him unable to eliminate this person from his mind. "This action should be hidden. You''d better not let her know that you used to protect her. As for Li Shiren, as long as he doesn''t do anything out of line, you don''t have to worry about him." Yanni''s father obviously has a detailed understanding of Li Shiren, so he thinks that their relationship may not be so strong. At least in the eyes of their generation, they can see that their time together is not very long, or it''s too fast. This generation regards marriage as simple as eating and drinking water. It can be said that this kind of quick success will basically have no good results. So the owner of Yan family doesn''t care about Li Shiren very much. Yanziqing also knows which is more important between the two, and will do more in the future. Obviously yanziqing knows what to do now. Of course, without the permission of his family, he will not appear in front of Li Shiren so casually. "Then I''ll go and prepare." Yan Ziqing greets the master of the Yan Family and goes to prepare. Since he wants to hide around the young lady and protect her, he has a lot of work to do. Of course, as an elite of the Yan family, he will do all these. After all, his training since childhood is such work, so now he is familiar with it. Muling University. "Yanni, tell me how you got better with Li Shiren?" Li Wanru didn''t go to bed at this time. Obviously, this problem is very important to her. Li Wanru doesn''t know how to be with him in the face of such a male god. And he is a social worker. Although he is a doctor, I don''t know if his family can agree with them. But if the male god is so excellent, it must be OK. Li Wanru knows that she doesn''t have many friends, so for her, this roommate may be a good source of love experience. Of course, she knows the truth. How many people know Yanni''s aura, so since Yanni can find a boyfriend, there must be some tricks. If there is any special way to find a partner, why can''t they learn from it? After all, they are quite similar. From then on, both of them don''t know each other very well. If Yanni can do it, why can''t she? "Ah? In fact, I don''t think it''s anything, but it''s very natural to be together. There''s nothing else. " Yanni was lying on the bed. She was so confused that she didn''t expect that Li Wanru would ask herself this question, and she didn''t sleep? Yanni opened her bed curtain and looked at Li Wanru''s bed. Li Wanru didn''t look at her cell phone there as she thought. Because she didn''t see any light at all, Yanni slowly climbed out of bed. Li Wanru heard the sound of slippers dragging on the floor, and then the sound of bed frame creaking. It was obvious that Yanni climbed onto the bed. What did this guy want? Li Wanru immediately tightened the quilt, revealing a pair of big eyes outside, as if there were mosquitoes in the curtain. Yanni pulled back the curtain and saw that she was making a zongzi. She couldn''t help saying, "ah? Why am I the devil? Since you are so afraid of us? " Then, with a smile, Yanni got into Li Wanru''s bed. "Ah! What are you doing! " Obviously, Li Wanru was frightened by Yanni. She had never been like this before. "Little girl, although I have a boyfriend, I still have you in my heart." So Yanni is very overbearing and Li Wanru in bed, so there was an extremely heated pillow battle, Yanni lost. And said he would come back. The next morning. "I''m so sleepy. Wan Ru, turn off the alarm clock." Yanni was wearing a pair of dark circles under her eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t sleep well last night, and she was woken up by her alarm after a certain period of sleep. Don''t go too far. "Well, I know." Li Wanru is also wearing a pair of panda eyes, vaguely will find the mobile phone, and then turn it off, obviously last night so noisy, all spirit, after a long time into sleep, now they are in a very bad state of nature. On the road to the campus. "Look, is that Li Wanru? Didn''t you have a good rest last night? It''s too hard. " Passerby student a said. Chapter 570 "Even our goddess obviously needs to sprint occasionally." Student B nodded and agreed¡° Hehe, I see. How boring are you to guess the goddess''s idea? " Said a fellow who was obviously a senior otaku. "Are you that guy? What do you mean, us Obviously student a thinks they look much more sunny than this guy at least. "Hey, you don''t need to know who I am. I know what the goddess is worried about." The otaku pushed his thick glasses at the bottom of his beer bottle, apparently full of confidence in what he knew. "You know? Come on, you''re from the planning department. You''re not an intelligence major. Where did you get the news? " Student B is obviously in the same line with student a. a man suddenly comes out and says that he is familiar with goddess and knows more about it than they are. "Come closer, or I''ll be miserable if others know what we''re talking about." The otaku looked at Li Wanru''s strong buttocks and said, obviously, he didn''t want her to know the news. "All right." Obviously, they felt that there seemed to be something in this person, and they didn''t want to get too close to him. However, out of their curiosity, they gave in to their heart, so their bodies gradually leaned against him. "In fact, the goddess wants to take off the list!" "What?! True or false. " If the goddess wants to get rid of the single, then don''t they all have a chance? "Yes, after Yanni robbed her pursuer, Li Shiren, has she always been absent-minded recently?" The otaku gave his reasoning. "Yes, you are right." Obviously, some of them believe what he said, because it is true that goddess has been absent-minded since her roommate and Li Shiren were together. This is not only what they can find out with self-confidence, but also what has been proved by facts. "Yes, and now the goddess is more able to confirm that she is more worried because of this matter, and her sleep is beginning to be bad, so how can we not make good efforts to pursue her for the sake of the goddess?" Obviously, this classmate''s dancing made the other two feel that he was not right. "Why don''t you want the goddess to return to the beautiful posture of the past?" Of course, what is shown here is Li Wanru''s state after she lost weight. But no one knows who she is, what her name is, and what her major is. Maybe some of the students in their class who haven''t come to class for a long time don''t know how they suddenly have such a beautiful girl in their class. Why didn''t you find out before? Or are they just recovered recruits? "By the way, I''ll tell you both about it. Don''t tell anyone else." The otaku told them twice, otherwise if something happened, he really didn''t know if it would involve him. Simply leave things clean here. "Don''t worry, our mouths are very tight. Even if we are tortured, we won''t be easy to say." Student a and student B act like you can rest assured. Even if the otaku looks at their two middle two, it''s obvious that they are a little confused and don''t know what to do. "All right." The otaku will have a class soon. Now he has to pass quickly, otherwise he will miss it. He doesn''t know how to remedy it. After all, he hasn''t gone to four or five classes. If he is late and leaves early again, he may have to retake it next semester. It costs money to rebuild. He doesn''t have that much money to spend on it. After all, his money is used to buy other things "Well, goodbye, brother." The three people''s performance is obviously very good brotherhood, and then student a said to student C: "do you know what happened to the goddess recently? Hey, hey, I know the inside story... " So Li Wanru and Yanni found many strange rumors on their way to the canteen after class in the morning, and some more unreasonable pursuers than Li Shiren appeared in her topcoat. Obviously, she didn''t understand how to stay up all night and change? Are they all caused by staying up late? "You don''t have to worry about them. These guys must have taken the wrong medicine today." Yanni holds Li Wanru''s hand, which makes those pursuers flinch. Now Yanni is Li Shiren''s girlfriend, more powerful than before. They don''t want Li Shiren''s people to find their head. After all, a female tiger is already very difficult to provoke, and another one is relatively more powerful than her. Do they want their own lives? It seems that the combination of Li Shiren and Yanni has made them not know what to do. At least their combination is very powerful here. "Wow, you see that schoolboy is so handsome." A fan sister''s scream made everyone focus on a 1.79-meter-old boy. This guy must not belong to this school. Otherwise, with such outstanding appearance, how could these hungry schoolsisters not know? "Do you know who he is?" Obviously, the gossip network system has begun to start, and they are obviously going to start this new primary school younger brother. Although it may not belong to their school, it''s better to hope that it''s not. When Yanni heard the sound, she looked over there and found that the man surrounded in the center seemed to be a little familiar. After her eyes glanced so casually, she found that he had also seen here, but she just quickly glanced over and did not linger on her. Although she didn''t know what to say, she was sure the guy did look at her, but soon he was very loose and left. "What a strange man." Said Yanni, looking at his back. "Yanni, do you know that man?" Li Wanru didn''t know what was going on. Seeing Yanni staring at him in a daze, she obviously thought they knew each other. "No, I don''t know. I just look familiar." Yanni shakes her head and denies Li Wanru''s statement. After all, it''s just familiarity that doesn''t explain their understanding. "Cut, what''s good for a man. Let''s go to dinner. There is no class in the afternoon. I have to spend an hour to make up for it Li Wanru laughingly pulls Yanni into the dining room. Hand in hand, like a sister. "I don''t have classes in the afternoon, but I have to accompany my darling." Yanni said with a bright smile. "Che, it''s great to have a boyfriend." Obviously, Li Wanru is still jealous. "Yes, it''s amazing." Chapter 571 "Hum." Li Wanru also played her small temperament. "No, I said you, Wanru, why did you hold on to that doctor? I admit that the doctor you see is really excellent, but you can''t hang yourself in a tree. If you miss this grass, you will encounter a grassland. " Yanni is doing ideological work for her very seriously. "Well, even if he comes back ten years later, I''ll be waiting for him." Li Wanru said this sentence with some serious breath. Obviously, he didn''t say it casually. "I didn''t expect you to be so serious." Yanni shook her head and didn''t persuade her any more. It was obvious that this guy had given up on the doctor, and it seemed that he would not marry him. "My Lord, everything in the school has been arranged. Your current identity information has been put on the desk. If there is nothing else, we will leave now." Yanziqing''s status in the Yan family is obviously not low, it can be said that in addition to the home owner, few other people''s status can be higher than his. So that''s why he was able to have several subordinates. "Give me a copy of the present lady''s information." Although yanziqing still remembers the respected lady, she still doesn''t know much about her, so it''s very suitable to ask them to do a little help for her. "Yes, sir, we will do it well as soon as possible." It seems that it is not very difficult for them to obtain the available information. Swallow green nodded, this guy disappeared from his eyes. Obviously, he knows that he can deal with all this, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is how he pretends to be a college student. The bed in his bedroom was originally a major in machine repair. In fact, I don''t know anything about this major, but these aristocratic families have solved it perfectly for him. It''s quite normal to say that he is talented and can quickly integrate into the learning rhythm of the school, at least for people like him. That student has been enlisted in the army, and now he will be allowed to live here. Although he has undergone some collective military training before, he is not very good at dealing with interpersonal relationships. Especially this time, the owner of the family asked him to disguise as a college student as much as possible. But these college students are a bunch of kids who don''t know anything. Can they have such an image of them? It seems very strange. He doesn''t know when he will be able to understand the real intention of the owner, but he believes it won''t be long before he can understand it. Just as he was in a daze, a loud noise came from the corridor. "Tonight''s battle night, you know, come on?" "I''ll forget it today. My goblin comes to me at night." "You''re the only one who''s got a partner. Push it." "I said that people like it all because..." just as he wanted to go on, there was a person they had never met in their dormitory. The third man clearly remembered that he had locked them before he left. Because he had lost the thermos, every time they went out, they would have a good look to see if they had locked the door. "Classmate, who are you?" It seems that he is almost the same age as them, so he should be one of their school classmates. However, since people appear here, is it too abrupt. The second brother of them went directly to his desk to see if there were some of his treasures missing. Fortunately, his hands were still starving and he didn''t lose the ones he bought. He had to be hungry for a month to buy them. This action immediately let this elder brother several feel to lose very big face, one after another leave him far point, express oneself don''t know him at all. "Hello, I''m yanziqing. I''m a new comer. In the future, we will be brothers under the eaves. Please take care of me." Swallow green elegant gentleman''s demeanor let them greatly admire, but also feel not very comfortable, after all, this and their temperament is far from. So if this is what he really looks like, then it is estimated that he will be polite in the future and will not get together at all¡° Ah! I come to think of it. You seem to be the transfer student mentioned by the director The boss seems to think of something. He is the head of the dormitory. When they transfer their dormitory staff, the supervisor will tell him through the monitor. But in order to appear more dignified, he didn''t say it was the monitor who told him, but the director. In this way, he seemed to have a close relationship with the director. However, as long as he used his brain, he could know what was going on. "Yes, I''m the one you''re talking about." Swallow green seems to be an immortal outside the island, not contaminated with the atmosphere of the world. "How old are you this year?" Yanziqing was asked to sit down by the boss, and then directly asked, in their 451 bedroom, they were ranked by age at the beginning. Although this is useless, in order to enhance the feelings between roommates, they adopted this way. After all, it is polite to directly address the roommate''s name at the beginning. But as time goes on, he will feel estrangement. As the eldest, he doesn''t want to see this. He is younger and looks younger. But who would have thought that he was born in 1995? These children are all from 1996 to 1997. It seems that they will not grow old. They are cheating there with this face. Now this guy uses this insidious trick. In those years, the second one was fooled by it. Because this guy looks tender, he tried very hard to implement this method at the beginning, because it sounds very exciting to call himself the boss. In his opinion, yanziqing is a lonely and helpless bird, and is about to enter the mouth of this monster. "Well, I did it in April 1996." Of course, yanziqing knows what he is thinking, so he has read enough of their files in advance, some of which are provided by the school, and some of which are searched by his people. Therefore, yanziqing has made all aspects of his virtual files seamless according to this report. And I have memorized them. So there will be no mistakes at all. "Well, I turned into a fourth brother!" A guy with eyes is obviously from the original position of the third brother to the fourth brother. "Aren''t we the same?" Three big men are holding and crying there. Unexpectedly, another person directly reduces their status, especially the last one, who wants to cry without tears. Does the late birth mean that I live longer than you? Chapter 572 "You know what? In fact, my biggest wish is to have more people who love me. I didn''t expect that I gradually realized this wish. " Chen Ming looked at Liu mengyan''s face and said that although it had a bloated lip, it was still very bright. Yes, this is Chen Mingcai''s masterpiece. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with what you said, but can''t you take it lightly?" Liu mengyan suddenly kicked on a foot, apparently just seemed to abuse her, the girl''s lips is your pacifier stick? It''s swelling! "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again." Chen Ming protects his calf and pleads for mercy. He doesn''t know if Yuyu on his body can identify the cause of the enemy. Every time Liu mengyan cleans up Chen Ming, Chen Ming has no way to escape. He enjoys this wonderful torture again and again. "You know what''s wrong? Hum Without saying a word, Liu mengyan walked away and was about to leave the bridge. It was dark again. In order to get to the other side, they didn''t spend much time eating, instead, they shortened the time of eating as much as possible. "Ah, how can I get angry again?" When Chen Ming sees Liu mengyan go away again, he doesn''t understand why girls are so easily angry now. He knows that most of them will be a little grumpy during their aunt''s period, but it can''t be once a month, once a month. Lan Ying and others are very happy to see Chen Ming''s shriveled appearance. A couple''s quarrel is the best consolation for a single dog. "Well? Why is my shoelace open? " Chen Ming saw that the strap on the upper of the vamp hidden under his robe had loosened. It was obvious that he had a divine purpose. One interesting thing was that he could check his underwear and other clothes at any time. Of course, this function was generally used by women of the ancient wood family. After all, with the advent of modernization, women of the Kumu family began to wear the products of the era such as bra, so it is a very important thing to see whether their bra is reversed or wrong with God''s eyes. Of course, in order not to be "accidentally" peeped at by their own people, the clothes of the Kumu family are mixed with a kind of plant fiber like the wall. Although the comfort of clothing will be reduced, and the clothes also appear to be a little fidgety, it does not affect the appearance and use at all. Of course, men generally don''t pay attention to these, after all, who will have nothing to see men naked? But there is no absolute, so there is an express provision in the ancient wood family that the patriarchs and elders who hold the right must be mixed with this kind of fiber. "Wait for me. I''ll tie my shoelaces." Chen Ming was afraid that they would not wait for him to shout. "I see. Hurry up." Blue Ying is very tired of answering a way over there, this dawdle ghost how so ink mark, forget it, wait for him, anyway a shoelace also can''t use so long. However, when Chen Ming was tying his shoelaces, he suddenly broke down! And this speed is unexpected to Chen Ming. It seems that the bridge is still a whole in one second, and it will split up in the next second. Although he is surprised at why such a thing happened, Chen Ming is no ordinary person. He immediately starts to rush to their direction with the help of the unbroken bridge surface. But the bridge deck is falling as a whole, so Chen Ming is still one step away. Kansai and Berkeley react and stretch out the gun handle, but it''s a pity that none of them touch him. When Chen Ming saw that his hand was just a few centimeters away from the handle of the gun, he suddenly fell into darkness. Why is that so? I come here hard, but because of this invisible reason, all my efforts are destroyed? Chen Ming can''t believe that he should be so sad. But the fact has already been put in front of him. He can''t help but admit that Chen Ming''s body began to fall, but he refused to give up. After all, what if he could survive? Chen Ming quickly took out the double-edged sword, swallowing Kun has been in this state for a long time, although he is still in his own state But Chen Ming knows that the gap should be huge, so he still has a lot of time. Chen Ming put two daggers together. It hasn''t come out for a long time. Does he prefer the present posture to the dynamic one? He won''t say anything. If this is his choice, Chen Ming will certainly choose to respect him, but now it''s clear that he needs his help. "Brother, dog, please." Chen Ming''s voice was a little flustered. "Oh, it''s not true." Liu mengyan covers her mouth. Obviously, she can''t believe what happened just now. Now tears have dressed her up as a tearful person. "He doesn''t have to die. His life is hard." Poison Xuan obviously wants to comfort her. But Liu mengyan just cried there and didn''t tell him. Obviously, his words were not heard by this sad woman. Her mind is full of the scene of Chen Ming falling down just now. Poison Xuan goes to Chen Ming''s pterosaur and seems to want to ask why it doesn''t save its owner? Obviously, the angry poison Xuan has a kind of invisible Qi that makes it feel afraid, but it does look aggrieved. It seems to be trying hard to transform, but it can''t stretch out its wings at all. "Your wings are gone at this time?" Obviously poison Xuan won''t believe this explanation, so it can be all the time before, but now it can''t? Doesn''t this guy understand what''s going on? The pterosaur appeared to be in a hurry, but there was no way. Suddenly it ran away. "Stop it." Lan Ying shouts, this is a precious resource. If you lose Chen Ming and another pterosaur, isn''t the loss too great today? Poison Xuan stops her, Lan Ying obviously doesn''t understand why he does it. "Can''t you see it? It''s gone. If you don''t chase it, it won''t come back." "I know, but what''s the use of keeping this pterosaur, whose owner doesn''t know how to protect it?" Lan Ying stopped struggling. She seemed to feel that what he said was reasonable. Suddenly, the sound of flapping wings came. After yesterday''s battle, people obviously thought that the monster had revived. But when they looked at it carefully, it was pterosaur. This guy''s wings worked well, but he didn''t seem to be in the right state. He seemed to have a hard time flying. The closer they got to them, the wings seemed to begin to dissipate. Only when Peng finally fell in front of them did they realize that flying was forbidden here. Although it was not like that before Ming Ming, there seemed to be a force making these plans, so that they could not rescue Chen Ming at all. Chapter 573 "How could that be?" Poison Xuan obviously can''t believe what happened in front of him. It seems that it''s not an accident, but a force they don''t know interferes here. It''s obvious that it should be aimed at Chen Minglai, but Chen Minglai''s soul refining world should only provoke their Gulu young master in pugu city. It''s obvious that Gulu didn''t have such ability at all, so how could they do it? He didn''t know who did it. But since it was man-made, he would find a way to find out and avenge Chen Ming. Under the Gulf. "Brother, wake up quickly. If you don''t get up again, we''ll be finished." Chen Ming shakes these two daggers. Obviously, tunkun doesn''t seem to pay any attention to him. When Chen Ming was in despair, he was suddenly scratched by a stone. This is killing him. However, Chen Ming also found that it seems that because of the free fall, he is close to one side of the slope. Chen Ming quickly inserts the double-edged sword into the way. The huge wrist force makes Chen Ming search a pile of soil and fly with him, but how can he easily give up at this time? So Chen Ming quickly inserted the dagger deeper. A burst of sparks, Chen Ming finally stopped. Looking at the naked appearance of nothing around him, Chen Ming is not afraid, but the wall in front of him seems strange. Chen Ming feels that he is hanging on a chessboard, a huge chessboard. His current position is exactly the position of the coach, who would use such a big chessboard to play chess? And you don''t even have a piece? Chen Ming doesn''t want to think about so many useless things. Now he has to check his condition. Except for a piece of cloth just rubbed off, he is very complete. He didn''t lose anything or clothes. It''s obvious that Chen Ming thinks it''s a great fortune in misfortune. Otherwise, why don''t others have this chance? He didn''t lose anything. But with God''s eyes, he knows that there seems to be no hope to go up. After all, it seems to be very tall here. Chen Ming is not sure what he can do. He has been climbing up to the original place with a dagger. Obviously, if he really does it, it will be a difficult journey. If he is slack or exhausted, his previous efforts are in vain, but it is better than dying here. Chen Ming still has many things to do, and there are several beautiful objects waiting for him to go home. So why can he die quietly in this gap? It''s too funny to say that he died of tying his shoelaces. Chen Ming doesn''t want to sacrifice himself in the future. He''s still laughing there at his funeral. Chen Ming squints and tries to maximize the function of God''s purpose, but unexpectedly finds that the place where he started is just a weak light for him. And because of the gradual darkness, it seems that even this line will disappear in front of him. "I''ll go. Can I have fun here? It''s just dusk, and you don''t even give me a goal? " Chen Ming just wanted to beat the wall, but just took out his hand, Chen Ming put it back weakly. Who knows if this dagger can make Tun Kun return to his original state. Once he accidentally hit the wall with a hammer, does he have to fall freely to chase the dagger? The echo of Chen Ming''s words has been recalling here. It''s obvious that this place is very open. Chen Ming doesn''t know if it''s plain or lava or a dead place below? There should be no vegetation growing at this depth, because there is no vegetation in this place now. Of course, it''s just a stupid way to go up with a dagger. Let him think about it again. The most urgent thing is to find out immediately what else can save his life. Chen Ming thinks about it and suddenly thinks that it seems that it''s very far away from the sky. He didn''t dare to go up because he was afraid of thunder. But comparing the experience of that monster, Chen Ming knows that if he doesn''t reach a certain height, he won''t be attacked by Tianlei. Of course, it''s just a guess. If this Tianlei has no humanity at all, it''s hard for him to watch you fly. If he wants to split you, then no one can help him. But Chen Ming thinks that this is the only way he can get out now. He has to have a try. Otherwise, how can he know that he can''t? However, to be on the safe side, Chen Ming let himself soar slightly. Fortunately, he is full of energy now, so he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. "Get up, get up, get up." Chen Ming slowly changes his body to be light. Obviously, he is not sure whether he can really succeed. Chen Ming has finally come into contact with the way to leave, but the ideal is always beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Chen Ming gently takes his hand away from the dagger. It''s successful... It''s successful. There is no thunder in the sky, and he seems to be able to leave this ghost place. Chen Ming never thought that such a difficult level seemed to be solved by his own intelligence. "It seems that God has eyes." Finally, Chen Ming is no longer impatient. If his soul is not strong enough after flying to a certain height, he has to hang there with his physical strength, but it seems that it will take a few days to leave here. Chen Ming knew in his heart that his flying speed would always be kept at a constant speed, so that he could save his soul power and make the most efficient use of his soul power. "I''m ready to get out of here. I''m not interested in anything down here Chen Ming put the dagger on his waist so that he could take it out at any time. As for why Tun Kun didn''t show his original shape, he saved himself from fire and water by his transformation. He thinks that this may be because Tun Kun believes that he can solve it by himself, or there are other reasons. But it''s not the time to think about it. It''s the best policy to leave immediately. As for the reasons, it''s not too late to think about it later. Chen Ming sensed the direction and made sure that he would not run in the wrong direction. Otherwise, would he go underground in the opposite direction? Bang a loud noise, let this silent gap seems to add a little vitality. At this time, Chen Ming''s face is as flat as a cake. He just got up and found that he seems to have hit the glass? But did you touch anything? What kind of glass is there? If there is one, do you still use this method to wait here? Chen Ming once again began to prepare to leave, but this time he was not very fast, and then he found that there was really a transparent wall? Chapter 574 "What the hell is going on?" Chen Ming felt the air wall above and obviously smelled the smell of conspiracy. Why did the bridge collapse when he was on the soul road bridge? Although Chen Ming is wearing shoelaces, he still looks at the surrounding situation. The role of Shenmu is basically used all the time. After all, it would be too uneconomic if someone succeeded in assassinating him because of his trifles. Of course, Chen Ming also knows that now basically no one will assassinate him. Who will jump down to see if he is dead. After all, who has such a deep hatred with himself? The reason why Chen Ming is so defensive is because of the relationship in Xinyuan city that time. It seems that these guys always appear in front of him in unexpected places and give him a hand. Of course, if it''s not because these guys are too tricky. It''s not so easy for Chen Ming to follow their way. Now Chen Ming looks at his whole body, and he finds that this blockbuster seems to be on this meter character grid. If he is handsome now, then he should not escape this square. Chen Ming needs to verify this idea. He flew along the square. If his idea was true, he would soon meet four walls. Although this kind of bug like air wall doesn''t know why it appears here, there are all kinds of strange things in the soul world. He has accepted this fact for a long time, so even now when he sees this strange thing happening, he feels that it doesn''t matter. "Sure enough, I am handsome now." If this pun comes out of Chen Ming''s mouth, it always feels strange. If it''s really a chessboard, where are my soldiers and guns? Where is the enemy? However, when Chen Ming thought so. All of a sudden, a group of people appeared quietly... These people seem to be lifeless, like puppets. Chen Ming has been observing here. Of course, he knows what happened. It''s just that these people are not real people, they are alive, but the skeleton structure is not human at all! It''s a creature he never knew. Obviously their appearance is lifelike. Chen Ming thinks that he has hallucination and finds Liu mengyan and song Jiajia beside him? Song Jiajia is absolutely impossible to appear here, and their silent performance is very obvious that he knows here should be able to create a fantasy based on his thoughts. Or a real mirage, will come to this result, and he saw his enemies, they are all his enemies, most of them died in their own hands. What''s more, their clothes are written with Chinese characters that he can understand. Chen Ming clearly knows that he has not fallen into any illusion at all, so what special method should be used to present them to him. How can he think of Chen Aotian, Chen Tian and Chen long. It seems that in the deepest part of my heart, I treat them as enemies, so I have no choice but to try my best to win this set, and it seems that he left first? Then move yourself. Chen Ming can''t leave here, so there''s always a way to play chess. He just doesn''t know who the player is. Because that guy has been immersing himself in the black fog, and it seems that he has no way to see through. Chen Ming knows that although he has no way to see who his opponent is, and it seems that all this is beyond his ability, it doesn''t matter. All this is very normal, after all, now that he can play the last game of chess, this kind of thing has happened, so what else can he say? "First of all, try to use ideas." These guys are from his mind, so it should be possible to control them with his own voice. However, he looked at poison Xuan and found that he didn''t move a step at all. Ma Zou RI, this guy can''t be more suitable to be a horse. It seems that this chess game is still very interesting, although their appearance is their friends, which makes him feel strange. "The second right pawn." Chen Ming said directly, and sure enough moved. It seems that the real operation technique should be voice operation. Although it''s a little troublesome, it can still play the next game. And because of the air wall, Chen Ming can rely on the air wall to maintain his flying state without soul power. It seems that all his plans are perfect. Chen Ming makes full use of the air wall to give him rest. Chen Ming also knows where the problem is. Since there is a problem, wouldn''t it be better to solve it. But the next game of chess made Chen Ming not know what to do. It''s not that his chess is too bad, but that he is really hard to play when he looks at their faces. But he has to win this game. If he doesn''t win this game, he doesn''t know whether there is a system of two wins in three games. If there is only one chance, won''t he lose miserably? Although this feeling of being manipulated by unknown forces is very bad, at least it gives him the chance to live, so he has no reason not to cherish it. However, every time he tries to protect his soldiers, he forces himself into a desperate situation. Chen long is a car. He has just met himself. Chen Ming has to play himself to death. He doesn''t know if the general will let Chen Aotian or other guys directly work on him. Besides, song Jiajia and Liu mengyan are obviously in a tight position. Like a real soldier, he is guarding Chen Ming''s safety. It seems that Chen Ming has to find a way to win. After all, only by winning can he protect the safety of these "people". Chen Ming''s mind is very complicated, but he feels at ease and seems to have found a good way to settle accounts with the guy opposite. "I''m sorry, brother Black Fox and brother poison Xuan." If Chen Ming''s plan is successful, they are bait. They are more or less fierce. Chen Ming''s brain has already filled a lot of reactions from the guy opposite. Chen Ming is gradually tilting the balance of victory to himself. He knows how long he will last to finish the game. He is very tired now. He has spent a long time here with this guy since last night or a few days ago. Chen Ming looks at the Nokia that ye Xuanqing gave him in his coat pocket and calculates the time. Even the machine time has passed for several days. Fortunately, this mobile phone has a long standby time. Otherwise, how can Chen Ming know how long it has passed? Chapter 575 "Really think you are Chen long, I dare not kill you?" Chen Ming is obviously forced to be helpless, but the "people" in front of him are not affected at all. Of course, how can he know what Chen Ming''s mood is? The living creature is just a chess piece. Chen Ming is only one last move away now, because Chen long has been threatening him there before, which makes him very angry. It''s like Chen long is really here. Chen Ming doesn''t know who he is playing chess with. It''s estimated that he is the person who designed the "chessboard". It''s really interesting that he has such great ability just to play chess with people? Chen Ming commands "poison Xuan" to jump to the position that threatens "Jiang" and the car. Obviously, it''s a good move for Chen Ming to come. Unless the other party cheats, he can only sit there and wait to die. Now the scene is very clear. He doesn''t have a few steps to go, and he has no chance to win. What Chen Ming learned from his grandfather from childhood is not only medical skills, but also the opponent''s chess playing style. On the contrary, his own routine is very old-fashioned, and Chen Ming''s chess playing routine is really routine, which does not give the opponent a time to consider. Chen Ming thinks that the other party may be a millennium goblin living here. For a long time, he has no one to accompany him to talk and chatter, so that he can make something useless with himself here. Of course, even if his opponent is so willful that he will stay here to play with him, it is obvious that his strength is much stronger than Chen Ming''s, and there is no way to resist. But now it seems that people at least gave him the chance to go out, should be to win this set. "Poison Xuan" got up and trampled Chen Long under his feet. Suddenly, "Chen Long" became bloody. The three magic weapons of "car", "horse" and "cannon" can be said to be the most destructive, or at least the most bloody. When "Chen Long" killed "black fox" brother just now, a flash came and directly cut "Black Fox" into meat mud. But Chen Ming is sweating. Fortunately, his eyes are always open. All these are illusions, so Chen Ming just feels guilty. "Dying." Chen Ming has finally controlled the "general" step by step. Now it''s time to announce that he has won. Let''s have some flowers and applause. If not, give me some hints. Or two out of three? Quiet... Dead silence, no other sound, only the slow exhalation of Chen Ming. What''s the meaning of this? How can you just tell him that the game is over like this? Is there nothing else? Just when Chen Ming felt helpless, suddenly "poison Xuan" moved. He didn''t know where he took out a long gun and stabbed "Jiang"! I don''t know why at this time Chen Ming suddenly has an ominous premonition that his heart can''t help beating fast. "Poof! How is that possible? " Chen Ming can''t help but start spitting blood. How did he do it? Why? I obviously won. Chen Ming saw it! See, his heart broke a big hole, so the amount of bleeding is what he did is useless. "I''m not willing to..." Chen Ming doesn''t want to close his eyes. Is that guy playing with himself? Is it his victory that makes him die here? Don''t want to admit, even if you are a strong, but the weak is also dignity, but this sentence seems to be so weak. Chen Ming''s pupil is very big. He sees the "general" shrouded in the haze. At this time, he spits blood like him. He seems to be Chen Ming. How can there be two me? If I win, I lose? Chen Ming''s brain is down, the loss of blood can not support it to continue to work, Chen Ming''s brain has also begun irreversible damage, in the moment of Chen Ming''s unconsciousness, a heart with a strong smell appeared. Even if there is no blood flow in it, it can jump so energetic. It''s like an engine invented, working hard. It seems that other people control it and enter Chen Ming''s body consciously. The heart doesn''t allow your blood to leave the body without permission. The blood is flowing back under the unknown force. It seems that Chen Ming''s body has been repaired. Start the whole body, blood began to flow quickly, brain just down and gave it fresh vitality, fortunately this time is extremely short, it now survived, will not have any impact on her. It keeps working. I don''t know how long it took for Chen Ming to open his eyes. For a moment, the keenness in his eyes is self-evident. It seems that the whole person''s temperament has changed. It seems that he has become more powerful. "What''s going on?" Chen Ming looked at his hands in confusion. The blood on his hands had disappeared long ago. It seemed that it was just his illusion. There was no heart rupture and he lost blood. Chen Ming looks at his beating heart. I don''t know why he always feels that it seems to be different from what he saw before. What''s more, I''m too nervous to jump so fast, or what''s the matter? And when can the heart of the human body keep this speed without feeling strange? Chen Ming smiled, as like as two peas in the world, but he felt that what he had just happened was just one of his own magic tricks, but the body of the "Jiang" still remained the same as that of himself. "What do you mean? Do you want to play this boring game with you after resurrecting me? I''ll tell you that you can kill and you can''t insult! I don''t know if he''s... um? " Chen Ming is swearing there when he suddenly finds that all the "chess pieces" in front of him have disappeared as smoke, and the huge chessboard has also disappeared. This is not the end, from their own feet began to extend a road, a two meter wide cement road? And there''s a horse beside it? Isn''t this a bit too disruptive? Chen Ming can say that this is the narrowest road he has ever seen. "If you want me to go, just say it. What does this mean? Can''t you just send me away with so much skill? " Chen Ming''s voice has just fallen. It seems that this road is going to collapse, which scares Chen Ming. It''s normal that he was angry and said some angry words just now, but if he lost a way to leave, Chen Ming would like to beat himself dozens of big mouths. "Don''t, don''t, don''t I say you can''t?" Now that he can''t help it, he has to admit it immediately. Chapter 576 "Hoo, I''m scared to death." The road is back to normal again. It seems that there are some people in this place who really don''t know what kind of existence. Chen Ming obviously has won the game and can leave, but he doesn''t know whether he has any rewards? After all, he didn''t seem to have anything in his hands. "Forget it, I don''t care about him? Grandfather said, people can not be too greedy, to learn to be content Chen Ming comforted himself in this way, and then set foot on this road. After walking for a while, he found out whether his body was perpendicular to the slope? Is that ok? Chen Ming tried to jump carefully. Eh? It seems that gravity has changed the direction for Chen Ming. Can you still play like this? Do you want to be so exciting. Originally, Chen Ming had planned that if he could not jump, he would run here honestly. Chen mingtiao also jumped enough, so he looked outside the curb or on the rocky slope, intending to see if the gravity had changed? Chen Ming''s foot carefully stretched out of the curb, one foot, two feet, eh? Seems not? Fortunately, Chen Ming reacted in an instant, otherwise he would have to start the soul stirring free fall before. But even in response, he went down a distance. Chen Ming saw that the cement road under his feet did not seem to extend below. Well, it should be a limited road. It will move slowly with its own pace, and it should move faster than me. Chen Ming feels that this is another type of treadmill, but the difference is that it can move up. Chen Ming went back to the road again. Chen Ming didn''t know why he felt so comfortable with his feet on the ground. However, he knew that he had to go back quickly. Now his mobile phone has no power. I don''t know how far they have traveled and whether he can catch up. Chen Ming immediately began to run up, vigorous calf began to appear particularly prominent here, the body is very light, what is my strong pill? Chen Ming is very sure that he didn''t eat that hormone. To be exact, he hasn''t eaten anything for a long time. Because it was impossible for Chen Ming to find out what to eat and where to make food, so Chen Ming has been eating snacks prepared for Xiaoxiao for a long time, not to mention the energy of the snacks is really big, so Chen Ming has not felt hungry for a long time. As he ran, Chen Ming stopped, sat down, raised his leg and observed repeatedly. It seemed that he had noticed something, but how could it be? Chen Ming immediately memorized all the data of his body in his brain. This is now. Then he started to run, and Chen Ming began to run with all his strength. Chen Ming knows that even the body of the Holy Spirit can''t do this. And this speed should be the limit that the human body can reach. Chen Ming feels that he is a human rabbit, running on the concrete road. Gradually, Chen Ming stops. Of course, he can''t stop all of a sudden. After all, because of inertia, his body still has the power to move forward. Chen Ming looked at the wear and tear of his sole. At first, it was because it fell down, but now it stops. Let alone say that the wear and tear of the sole is a little too serious? However, Chen Ming thinks that this is normal. If the sole is not worn at all, it can be said that now it is an illusion and a dream. But now the most important thing is not the shoes, but their own body, from the beginning of running, I have noticed that their muscle fibers seem to be constantly tearing and growing. Originally, this is a very normal process, but the speed of regrowth is a bit unexpected. Who has seen the growth speed like a science fiction film? If I follow this principle, can I see for myself that I can grow back with a knife? After the strenuous exercise just now, Chen Ming feels that he seems to have collapsed. His body can''t support his running for such a long time. Of course, it''s just his body. After all, these sports need energy. If the human body is a machine, it''s useless without energy. So Chen Ming touched the bracelet and pulled out some "peanuts, caramel, chocolate, just one for hungry." It has high energy and is suitable for eating now. Chen Ming eats as he walks. After a while, his stomach will be full of these chocolates. It seems that it''s impossible for Xiaoxiao to eat chocolate until he goes back. I''m sorry, Xiaoxiao. Chen Ming has some wit now. He didn''t explain how many snacks he bought for her at the beginning. Xiaoxiao, who doesn''t know the total number, won''t complain with him. Chen Ming looks at the tendons that he has just run. He doesn''t know what to say. This is called quick fitness. Chen Ming thinks that if he continues, he will soon grow into a muscular man. Chen Ming doesn''t want to look like a super Saiya. If he goes back, his jaw will be dislocated. If you know it, you say you have an adventure. If you don''t know it, maybe you think I went to some mysterious training organization to exercise my muscles. "Slip, slip. Are these guys waiting for me Now Chen Ming is not as worried as he was when he just came down. He jogged up and didn''t know how long he would be able to get there. He really lost a long distance. After a little rough calculation, Chen Ming estimated that he had dropped dozens of Himalayan heights. "Is this for the mouth of the soul world? How could it be so deep? " Chen Ming doubted whether it could lead to the center of the earth all the way, and then let Chen Ming observe the underground world from a short distance. "Sunshine! I see you at last Chen Ming has been able to see the light in the distance, which means that he has not been far away from this ghost place. Although Chen Ming does not know how to explain these phenomena, it is obvious that his strength has been greatly enhanced. It''s a good thing after all. "Gone, gone. Go back. " Chen Mingyi is happy with his speed, but how can he be unhappy with the last distance left? The more the sun shines, the more moved Chen Ming is to cry. Finally, he can see the things around him without God''s eyes. Two lines of tears fall from his face, and Chen Ming closes his eyes tightly, waiting for their embrace. Now eyes so full, directly open eyes Chen Ming of course will not adapt. Chapter 577 "I''m back." Chen Ming''s voice is choking. Chen Ming turns off his divine eye system. He wants to feel their body temperature embracing him in the dark. But after a few seconds, Chen Ming finally opens his eyes, eh? Is this the cloister? Chen Ming looks at the tombstone made of branches and stones in front of him, which is full of words, all of which are words left by them. "Chen Ming, I won''t let you go. My life is your man and my death is your ghost. How can you just leave without saying goodbye..." "Brother, you can rest in peace when you are in the hell. I will take good care of your friend - duxuan." "Brother, I haven''t known you for a long time, but you give me a good impression. I will miss you It seems that guanxi only wrote down his message by relying on duxuan. Chen Ming doesn''t know what to say. It seems that there is no need to say anything. Everything is written down in my heart. It turns out that these guys all think about themselves in this way. It seems that Liu mengyan has written too much. Chen Ming feels warm. It''s good to be concerned by so many people. Grandfather said: "when no one in the world remembers you, you are really dead." Chen Ming didn''t understand this sentence when he was young, but he simply remembered it. Now combined with this situation, it seems that Chen Ming really understood the meaning of this sentence. "Grandfather, is that the meaning of this sentence?" Chen Ming''s clothes are tattered now, but he feels a flame burning in his heart. Maybe this flame can make him find these guys again. Chen Mingshun keeps up with them gradually, because they have got rid of the trace of Gulu, so they have not wiped out their tracks as before, but it gives Chen Ming a chance to find them, which can be said to be a kind of luck for Chen Ming. "When can I find you?" Chen Ming is obviously a little depressed, because it seems that he has been looking at this trace for some time, but be patient, be patient, at least they will be able to meet soon. Maybe a day or two? "Mengyan, drink water." Lan Ying handed her a bottle of hot water just boiled. Liu mengyan didn''t seem to respond. After a while, she took the water in her hand. Lan Ying is also used to the way she is now. She has been like this since Chen Ming disappeared from her eyes. She hasn''t changed much. Lan Ying smoothed her clothes and sat down beside her. Drink some hot water and look at the sky with no stars but darkness. Slowly said: "you rest assured, this guy life is very big, not so easy to die." "Well." When Liu mengyan responds, everyone knows that these are comforting words, which are not true at all. It can be said that this is just a white lie to deceive herself. Liu mengyan also knows that she really shouldn''t go on like this. If it goes on like this, maybe because of her reasons, this small team will be reduced again. Now that Chen Ming is gone, he should help him finish his unfinished work and find their parents, even though it''s very difficult! Gudong, Gudong, Gudong, Liu mengyan seems to have made up her mind to drink all the water in one gulp. "Slow down, don''t choke." Lan Ying thought she was going to drown herself. Liu mengyan didn''t answer. She stood up and bowed to everyone. "Meng Yan, what are you doing?" It''s obvious that Lan Ying, who is sitting beside her, doesn''t know what''s going on with her. She can''t help it. Lan Ying suddenly tenses her body. If she wants to die, she must stop her for the first time. "Lan Ying, don''t worry. I don''t want to commit suicide." After all, Liu mengyan is the legitimate daughter of the Liu family. She has no less experience in fighting, so she knows what Lan Ying wants to do. "Everyone, I''ve been too headstrong all this time. Please forgive me. In the future, I''ll finish what he hasn''t finished and go on with this goal. Please believe me." Liu mengyan''s words are simple and powerful. Obviously, she thinks so and wants to do so. "I believe you." Poison Xuan is the first to give him an attitude. Obviously, he is very relieved about Liu mengyan''s current decision. After all, this is the guy''s girlfriend. It won''t be worse. "I believe it, too." After a while, we all believe that Liu mengyan''s words just now are not empty, but what she can really do. "Oh? I believe it, too All of a sudden, a strange voice rings, and everyone starts to get nervous. Xiaoxiao immediately hides behind Lan Ying. It''s obvious that a stranger is coming, and he is not good at it. He can obviously feel the other party''s killing intention. "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Liu mengyan is going to lead the team now, so she must not let the other party scare herself. The owner of the voice gradually came out of the bush. With his appearance, many figures appeared one after another. These should be the same as the bandits Chen Ming met before. They robbed the passers-by, but this time it was different from the past. The strength of the other party was obviously higher than theirs. It seems that they are going to be more or less lucky this time. "Boss, look at that woman with delicate skin and tender flesh. How about we rob her to be your wife?" A guy who seems to be a mouse spirit makes a sharp voice there. Obviously, he doesn''t want to listen to such flattery, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong with this guy. If his voice is not good, don''t make a sound. What else can he say to suppress his wife? Their leader didn''t want to be forced by this guy, so he kicked him behind. It''s obvious that the boss is not so talkative at all. From his bald head, we can see that maybe he is the kind of bald head who grows stronger. Liu mengyan heard that the mouse essence''s mouth pressed down the lady just now, and then she was burning with anger in her heart all the time. She even wanted to take her away as what pressed down the lady? It''s estimated that this guy heard it from outsiders like them. He just parrot and didn''t understand it at all. "Haha, I''ll make you laugh. In this way, my two donkeys are not rude and unreasonable. You can climb up and move by yourself later and serve me. I understand. How about letting you live? Of course, we brothers like to play tricks. I hope you don''t take it amiss. " Two donkeys obviously already regard Lan Ying and Liu mengyan as the meat on the plate, and they can be slaughtered. They have never been paid attention to at all. Chapter 578 "Ha ha." Lan Ying knows that the strength gap between the two sides is too big, now it is particularly important, but this is nothing at all, she still has some ways to solve him. "You bloody iceberg beauty? Hehe, I like you. I repeatedly emphasize that I''m not that kind of person at all. I''ll teach you to be mine Two donkeys obviously have already started to think about other things. Lan Ying feels uncomfortable when she looks at his wretched appearance. She can clearly feel his eyes sweeping around her. It''s too much. Lan Ying''s delicate body can''t help shaking in anger. "What? Can''t wait to talk to me now? Hehe, if it''s done in front of the public, I''m not very interested, right, brothers Two donkeys face ruddy, is obviously a little excited, and seems to be in the brain to fill the next children''s inappropriate picture. The gangsters were very excited after listening to their boss''s jokes. Some of them whistled there as if they were waiting to see some exciting performances. An extremely fast ice sting was stabbed straight at the weak part of the guy whose brain was full of sperm insects. When he was about to insert it, he was held by a thick rough palm. "Do you want to be so exciting? Is it too long and thick? " Er bald man looks at Lan Ying behind him with an indifferent face. Obviously, he doesn''t need to look at her with his eyes. He knows it''s the mother''s skin that gives him a big surprise. Unexpectedly, he is the soul master who can control the elements! Such a guy is a rare talent. If he can be recruited under his command, no one can disturb him in the neighborhood. On second thought, the bald man seemed to think of something interesting. "Oh? Do you want to play tricks? Is this the tool you gave me The overwhelming ice spikes are attacking them. It''s obvious that this is Lan Ying''s real anger. The barrage of ice spikes is nothing. What''s terrible is that every ice spikes will be infected by the boy poison Xuan before they get speed. This boy is a good drug player, so you don''t have to worry to know that the power of this ice spikes has been increased several times. As long as it touches you, you''re not very comfortable. It''s a small idea to rot all your surface skin and then slowly penetrate it. Sure enough, there will be casualties among them soon, and ER donkey is not a fool. Although he is lustful, he knows that if his life is gone, there will be no chance to be lustful in the future, so he immediately chooses to avoid. He didn''t expect that the combination of the two guys is so good, and they even play a role of one plus one more than two, It seems that this man can''t be killed. We have to find a way to make him our man. As long as he feels guilty, he will be able to separate them. Of course, it''s necessary to defeat them first, and it''s better to let ice block the knife in order to save the man. As a result, Lan Ying is injured for poison Xuan, so they are captured. Then he held an adultery meeting, and let the boy watch his life-saving benefactor be killed for his reasons. Finally, he was given some medicine to let him participate in it. Even the two donkeys felt that the psychological damage was too cruel, but not cruel. Where can we eat if not cruel? In such a moment of evasion, the two donkeys have already figured out how to deal with them and how to deal with them. Obviously, their group can grow so strong, and the two donkeys also have some brains. Two donkeys hid behind the shelter. Obviously, the firepower outside was too big, and some brothers had been injured. They''re squeaking there. And the second donkey also saw that it was obviously stuck just now and rubbed a little skin. It''s really useless. "Don''t scream, and tell me to send it out for you." As soon as the donkey''s mouth cracked and his eyes glared, it was obvious that the boy had been subdued. There, I covered my feet and didn''t dare to say anything. "Oh, are you a couple? So powerful? I''ve come out with all the singing. " Two donkeys sarcastically satirized the two people who cooperated with each other. While commanding his brothers with sign language, they began to move to both sides. Although the two guys cooperated well, it was obvious that they should be the biggest firepower here. Other teammates of them have no chance to intervene at all, and they don''t look like they disdain the battle. It can show that their combat effectiveness is not as high as those of the two men. Of course, it can''t rule out that some people hide deeply and cheat Er donkey''s eyes. But the second donkey thought that this possibility was really rare. He had observed them silently for a while before he made a sound, including three men, two women, a cat and a child. Cats and children can be excluded, basically no threat, probably pets or something, the remaining five people do not know what kind of Kung Fu. Now as long as we send two teams of people and horses from the back to pinch their weakness, then they will be tied. This idea is simply too common, two donkeys took out a strange equipment, it seems that his effect is a periscope, he can see, these people line-up layout. It can be said that it''s very messy. It''s amateur at all, or it''s just that you''ve never been in the door. You just put your vulnerable players behind you. Is it safe to put them behind you, or is it your safest barrier? This is not a particularly flat plain, which means that you can''t see our actions in an all-round way. That is to say, this group is really rubbish. On the contrary, they think that if they fail, that''s the strangest thing. The two sides soon touched the back of Huamao and Xiaoxiao. The flower cat sniffed the air around. I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, there''s a bad smell? Then a sack was put on his head, and his feeling was that he received a beating for no reason. Angry, he immediately turned into a flower tiger, and then the other party seemed to beat up with energy, and took a thorn directly tied him up, let him try several times, but could not earn off. "Damn it, when did Huahu suffer from such cowardice?" Flower tiger some want to cry without tears. Xiaoxiao also found that someone was attacking her from behind, directly relying on the physical skills that she had been practicing hard with her master. Then she found that her weak attack seemed to have no effect on her opponent. Chapter 579 "I''m really angry. How can I look like this?" Xiaoxiao''s voice is heard by Lan Ying, who is bombing the other side. Looking back, Xiaoxiao is caught with one foot upside down. It''s obvious that she has been captured. Liu mengyan and Bai Keqi are also besieged by four or five or six people. They are fighting hard. It''s obvious that she knows that they may be in trouble this time. When Er donkey sees the cease-fire, he immediately starts to touch the poison Pavilion. It seems that she wants to give him that. But poison Xuan after all is poison door genius, how can be so easy to suffer losses? So he soon found the trace of this guy, this guy should be a foot to the point of the soul emperor, they two instant a pair of hands, poison Xuan was immediately shot away, is not an order of magnitude. What''s more, such a guy has such a high strength. The blood in poison Xuan''s mouth seems to be unstoppable. Er donkey didn''t feel surprised at his palm. After all, he has reached this level. It''s normal to have such a result. It''s just that he miscalculated a little. He thought that after he showed his strong strength, this guy would choose to give in. He didn''t expect that he would have to fight with him. It''s obvious that this would lead to duxuan being knocked down on the tree trunk. If he chose another way, no matter what, he would have nothing to do. "What''s your hurry, young man?" Two donkeys can be said to have destroyed the whole battle plan, which makes him very upset. If Lan Ying can''t work for them because of this, the cost performance of this robbery will be greatly reduced. "Poison Pavilion!" Liu mengyan is obviously not an ordinary person. She directly breaks the siege of several people and stands in front of poison Xuan. It''s obvious that it''s impossible for this guy to touch her partner again. Liu mengyan doesn''t know where the big bone stick comes from. It''s so horizontal in front of her. Seeing this bony stick, two donkeys took a look at their younger brothers. One of them seemed to fall down and had no weapons in his hand. Can you see who was the weak point among them, so as to give himself a chance to attack in front of the injured teammates? It seems that this guy will lead the team well in time, It''s bound to break into a world. However, it''s a pity that the two donkeys don''t want to leave her today. After all, Liu mengyan doesn''t show any beneficial value to the two donkeys that she can survive. Moreover, it''s not a matter to let them go. So let''s knock them out and let them be happy and throw them away. Two donkeys have already figured out the countermeasures, and it''s not good to just knock down one. They have to give poison Xuan a shot before Lan Ying comes. Of course, because of the woman''s harm, he seems to be able to meet poison Xuan for a long time, so Lan Ying will definitely run to block the knife. Of course, this time I will take good control of her strength and angle. It won''t make her look like she doesn''t have anything at all, and it looks very frightening. However, when his fist soon met Liu mengyan, suddenly a man appeared in front of them. With him, and with his wind, it seemed that his temperament was more in line with them. Liu mengyan obviously didn''t think of the appearance of this person in front of her. It''s not just that she didn''t think of it. Everyone on the scene can be confused. It seems that a big living person appears in front of them, but it''s obvious that this is not the case. Maybe it''s the case. "Ha ha, did you move my girlfriend with my consent?" Chen Ming is the guy in front of his eyes. After following them, he hears Liu mengyan''s cry of poison Xuan. It''s obvious that something''s wrong. Chen Ming''s brain doesn''t get stupid after he comes out. He flies directly. I''m afraid that he has not been rescued, but he is killed by thunder. So what else can we do to get to them quickly? Why not try to break through the speed of sound with your perfect body? Sure enough, his whole body was torn and then healed. He came here in the shortest time. This speed is also very satisfactory for Chen Ming Lai. But in other people''s eyes, it seems to become a horror. Such a terrible speed seems to bring a shock to others. Even duxuan, who lies there and spits blood, feels that this is not normal. Is this speed still what human beings can have? "Hum, it''s just a middle-term baby. I thought you had great ability." Although two donkeys marveled at Chen Ming''s speed, the speed of cultivation was not able to make up for it at all, so he took back his fist directly, and then Chen Ming didn''t pay attention to it and started a crazy sneak attack. The reason why it''s a crazy sneak attack instead of one or two times is that Chen Ming catches them all, and the routine of the second donkey is to sneak attack me twice if I can''t do it once, and three times if I can''t do it twice. I don''t believe I can''t touch you. However, in Chen Mingshen''s eyes, this speed is too slow. Does it mean that one foot has entered the soul emperor? Chen Ming is not afraid of blowing. However, the fact is that Chen Ming is wrong. After all, Chen Ming''s speed is not something anyone can have. Even if he has it, it''s only a short time, and it can''t be maintained for a long time. It can be said that as long as Chen Ming has enough energy in his body, such speed can be maintained for a long time. "I said you don''t wait for me. I just went down to have a look. I''m not dead." Chen Ming is fighting with two donkeys right and left here. Two donkeys can''t get along with each other all the time. It seems that they are being teased by Chen Ming. Moreover, Chen Ming doesn''t seem to pay attention to his opponent at all. "You''re still a poor mouth." Obviously, because Chen Ming has already appeared or appeared in front of her, Liu mengyan seems to have the backbone at this time. "Don''t disappear so casually in the future, OK?" Liu mengyan suddenly said such words, accompanied by the two lines of clear tears on her face, such a cry is to let her mood of this period of time have been vented. "I promise you." Chen Ming also put away his playful and smiling face, and seriously replied that you must be very sad that he has disappeared for such a long time. I promise you that he will never disappear from your life in the future. "Damn it." Two donkeys can''t eat well against Chen Ming now, and the two are still showing their love there. Chapter 580 Two donkeys now feel that they can''t defeat Chen Ming at all in physical skills, and Chen Ming seems to be able to deal with him, and he has already put on a hand to fight with him. Is this training with him? This smelly boy, my two donkeys are not good at dealing with me like this? Two donkeys took out a knife from his waist pocket. Although the knife was very small, it was soaked in poisonous wine, so as long as it was contaminated with the knife a little, he would be poisoned to death. This is not a joke he casually made, but it is true. No matter what this guy wants, don''t think about it now. My knife is poisonous. Isn''t it easy for Chen Ming to bring out his red and blue double blades? Although he did have the intention to take this guy to practice his hand, he took out the knife directly. Can''t he make a point of it? So the knife, which seemed to be very poisonous, was so... Broken... Broken, and ER donkey was about to explode. But he spent a lot of money to ask the craftsmen in the city to transform it, so it was broken? It''s in disrepair for a long time. It shouldn''t be. I fought with people last week. Two donkeys obviously mistook the knife. After all, the main strength of the knife is the poison, not the hardness. The red and blue double blades of tunkun are obviously hard. After all, tunkun is a very powerful pet. This hardness of course is not enough, so after Chen Ming''s insistence, the two of them started the push hand game again. Now the two donkeys have a feeling that they are controlled or strong by Chen Ming. If they don''t resist, they will be doomed. It''s really hard for him to fight with his opponent because of this kind of compulsion. Moreover, he feels that as he fights again and again, it seems that this guy''s strength is stronger. Can he still operate like this? He suddenly felt that something was not right. Was the opponent stronger and stronger? So this is too terrible. He didn''t believe that such a pervert would come to be his opponent? Two donkeys have begun to retreat now. After all, the less he knows, the worse he will be. It seems that he has met a BT rival today. "Brother, you don''t see any reduction, or we''ll let it go this time." Two donkeys looked at him with a smile on his face, obviously hoping that Chen Ming would let them go. After all, it seems that it is not good for anyone to fight. "You look at my brother, you and I call it nothing? You''re probably making me laugh? " Chen Ming is happy. He is happy for this guy''s stupidity. I didn''t expect that there should be such a stupid person. Do you still think about the current situation? Isn''t it better than him? Now Chen Ming doesn''t know why. He doesn''t have any fear of the guy who is stepping into the soul emperor. On the contrary, he has some eager ideas to see if he can kill the guy in front of him. "Hum, I''ll give you a good look. I don''t know how to cherish it. Go to hell." Two donkeys eyes suddenly become fierce up, with just that seems to be the opposite two people, suddenly become fierce. Fortunately, everyone at the scene knows what kind of face he is, otherwise this picture is too comic. Two donkeys suddenly burst out their cultivation, and Chen Ming felt a force of soul coming. It seems that one level is a lot worse. If they rely on the force of soul, they may not be his opponent. Two donkeys directly rely on the force of soul to keep their body away from Chen Ming. It seems that people in the realm of alchemy can''t fly, so they use the flying skills to control the body and do some difficult actions. It can be said that they use the soul power to control the movement of the body to achieve unexpected skills. Of course, if you are weak, you may be torn by your own soul power and cause irreparable consequences. Two donkeys took out a dagger blade from their calf belly. This dagger blade is not simple at first sight. It is dark as a whole. It seems that it absorbs all the light and does not return. It is full of greed. Chen Ming feels that this dagger blade seems to be the same as the two daggers in his hand, it seems to have life, and it seems to verify Chen Ming''s conjecture. This guy didn''t rush at Chen Ming immediately after he took out the dagger. Instead, he drew a line directly on his hand. This wave of operation made Chen Ming feel a little confused. Is this a blood sacrifice? It''s beyond my imagination. Chen Ming has played video games, so he knows something about this kind of game like operation. But the game is a game after all. In reality, it really shows you the blood sacrifice. This subtle feeling is still very strange. "Well, I see. It seems that it''s time for me to plan." Chen Ming doesn''t know why he regards this situation as playing a game. The opposite is an enemy with skills. He needs to interrupt his performance now. He doesn''t believe that this guy just wants to play with his hand. "Drink!" Chen Ming directly throws out his double blades, using a move he has been using before. Although the move is old-fashioned, its power has always been able to satisfy Chen Ming, and I believe it will not be too bad this time. Of course, if it''s too bad, you can''t do it yourself. A red and a blue double-edged sword was directly inserted on both sides of the two donkeys. The huge explosion submerged his whole figure. His so-called brothers, who were surrounded by him, immediately dropped their weapons. They thought that such a powerful boss would hang up like this? At this time, their legs were shaking, and some people were beating it all the time. It seemed that they wanted to tell him that he would not lose any chain when he ran away later. Otherwise, if he could not escape, the matter was small, if he could not escape, it would be big if he died. "Hoo! I think it''s the interruption. " Chen Ming didn''t know what skills he wanted to use just now, and he didn''t want to know, let alone look, as long as his opponent was eliminated by himself. As soon as Chen Ming extends his hands, he will take back the double blades. Chen Ming likes this method of directly taking back the knife. If not, throw it out and hit it, and then you have to pick it up by yourself. Isn''t it a bit too much? It''s not cool. However, there was a problem this time. It seemed that he was stuck by something. Chen Ming couldn''t think of anything that could block his double-edged sword. Was it him? Chen Ming suddenly widens his eyes and sees the vanity in front of him with his eyes. Chapter 581 The smoke will eventually disperse, and now you can see what''s going on without having to show your eyes. But in front of the scene, people didn''t think that he seemed dead, but he didn''t. It can be seen vaguely that he kept the way he used the knife to row. No two donkeys would turn into a corpse, and there was no blood on his body. It can be seen that the dagger blade did good. Chen Ming is very interested in the dagger he just took out. Is it a Horcrux? Chen Ming can only see some of its general structure clearly, but it really can''t be subdivided. It seems to be a very interesting weapon, if Chen Ming''s conjecture is correct. He should want to turn the game over with the help of this Horcrux, but there are conditions for using the Horcrux, and the price is blood. Although it''s a bit of a bloody novel, it''s the fact in front of Chen Ming''s eyes, but it seems that there is something wrong that caused the backfire. Therefore, it can be said that Chen Ming didn''t kill the two donkeys, but committed suicide and finished his own life. Chen Ming doesn''t know what to say, and the weapon seems to have been improperly operated, which could lead to such a terrible result. Chen Ming also has no desire to collect it. After all, collecting a weapon is not easy to use, and it seems to be a life-threatening weapon. It doesn''t make sense in any way? Two donkeys fell down. How dare the rest of his brothers stay here longer? Hurry to clean up and run. Fortunately, these guys just threw their weapons on the ground. Now they don''t have to take this step. They just turn around and escape. Chen Ming throws out his double-edged sword. All of a sudden, there is no escape. Chen Ming seems to think that only by treating them in this way can they be regarded as benevolent. Let them go to heaven and repent of their mistakes. Chen Ming goes to poison Xuan and slowly straightens him up. He touches his pulse and looks at it carefully for a while. Except for some fluctuations, it doesn''t matter. It seems that this guy''s body is not very thick, but he can resist beating. "It''s OK. It''s all skin injuries. There''s nothing wrong with the bones and internal organs. This tree is like this. You haven''t made a big deal yet. It''s hard. " Chen Ming pats poison Xuan on the shoulder, and poison Xuan laughs awkwardly. Is this praising himself? Why do you always feel uncomfortable. "You''re back at last." Suddenly a soft body into the arms of Chen Ming, this person in addition to Liu mengyan who can be? Lan Ying? "Well, I''m back." Chen Ming touched her long hair and said. Eyes full of softness. "You GAHA, I think it''s you. Are you there? Wu Wu... "Liu mengyan didn''t know if she was too emotional. She even started to speak the northeast dialect directly. Chen Ming was so angry that she thought that her daughter-in-law hadn''t seen her for a few days. Why did she still learn the northeast dialect? "Don''t you think I''m fine? I don''t want to give up. I want to find you and me from the underground. Hey, hey. " Chen Ming immediately made a face for her, trying to explain that his ghost wanted her to come back to have a look. "The devil Liu mengyan immediately slaps his chest several times. "Pain! they hurt! they hurt! I''m wrong. I''m wrong. " Chen mington couldn''t bear to beg for mercy. "Where do ghosts feel pain?" Liu mengyan said with a smile, and then stepped on him again, as if to relieve her anger. "Can you two not show in front of me? I''m a seriously injured patient. How about understanding the patient''s mood? " Poison Xuan now get up a little hard, otherwise would have fled the scene, since he can''t leave, let these two annoying guys go away. "Cut, eat your dog food." Chen Ming rolled his eyes. "Chen Ming, how did you do it? I think that gap is at least tens of miles deep. Don''t tell me that you are climbing up, but I have been to school. " Kansai immediately came to get close, obviously very happy for Chen Ming''s return. "Well, did you bring any special products down there? What abyss mushroom Berkeley is also a rare joke. "Go and return the mushrooms. I knew you were thinking about my stock." The crowd burst into laughter. Lan Ying and Xiaoxiao are also looking at everyone. They are very happy. "Get up!" Chen Ming and Yao Guanxi lift poison Xuan up and put it on Yao Guanxi''s quilt. Although it doesn''t matter much, poison Xuan accidentally sprained his leg when he fell into the tree. Chen Ming estimates that it may be that his sprained foot is too painful for him to vomit blood. But no matter how he explains, it seems that the head can''t escape the hat, so the poison Xuan has a sentimental label. "It''s bad luck to go with you." Poison Xuan seems to have some regret to go with Chen Ming, this guy also very can bury him. "Look what that is!" Chen Ming suddenly points to the front. Looking at the place Chen Ming points to, you can see the shadow of one city after another. Is the city too big? It''s impossible to see what shape he is from the front, and the tower is very tall according to this position, which seems to be 100 meters high. Such a building can be called a giant in the realm of alchemy. All of them were very happy. They didn''t expect to find the legendary city, which has always been mysterious. Not many people have seen it. It can be said that the city can hear legends about it or any information, which can be sold at a sky high price. But in the end, no one knows why the city is so mysterious. Just when they saw the city, the broken soul road bridge before seemed to be made up of some ingredients extracted from the air in the process of gradual recovery. No one knew what these ingredients were, and no one had ever seen that the soul road could repair itself? What''s more unexpected is that the soul road can be destroyed? Obviously, unless you have reached a certain height, you will never know the whole story in your life. And this abyss seems to be like a real black hole in general, endless, devouring the pedestrians. "Come on, let''s go to the legendary city." Chen Ming said that they seemed to be the first time that countrymen went to the city. Obviously, they were a little stiff and funny. However, people were still very excited. After all, they were able to see the specific goal in front of their eyes. Is there anything more important than that? After another day''s work, they finally got a clearer view of how big the city is? Chen Ming doesn''t know, and his divine eyes are useless for the city wall. He doesn''t know what the interior of the city looks like. Is it very prosperous? Or is it a different middle age? Chapter 582 "Come on, Wanru, will you accompany me today?" Yanni is there inking Li Wanru, who is pretending to be studying. But Li Wanru doesn''t know how to do this. Last time she said that she would go out to dinner with her, she brought her partner Li Shiren with her. When she nagged, she found that she couldn''t get in the conversation. This makes her very embarrassed, can only silently bow to eat, this guy back to the bedroom to say sorry, said to ignore her, the point is not to ignore good! The point is that you openly show your love in public is a deep hurt to the hearts of the majority of single dog comrades. This is too much! I can''t bear it. I''m not going to say anything this time. Hum! Angry! "Wanru, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I know I was wrong last time. How about I take your arm and stay away from him this time?" Yanni thought she had come up with a good idea. "Well, don''t lie. Are you willing?" Li Wanru obviously did not believe such an obvious lie. After all, she still remembers Youxin''s last meeting. She doesn''t want to see these two guys show up in front of her. "Mm-hmm ~" Yanni started the mode of wireless ink, and finally Li Wanru gave in to her claws and quietly stretched out a finger: "this time you two pay, I''ll consider it." Yanni took the finger as if it were a life-saving straw. "No problem! Hey, hey. " Li Wanru immediately slapped the little girl. "Coming?" Li Shiren is very polite to her now, just like a real ordinary friend, so Li Wanru also put down her guard to him. After all, he was the one who said he wanted to be a friend before, and now he is the one who took away her best friend. This man is really strange, and he can''t understand their ideas at all. "Well." Li Wanru takes a seat naturally. After all, she is sure to come to this kind of high-end restaurant with Li Shiren. She has been used to it for several times, and she is not as anxious as the first time. However, Yanni is big hearted. Last time she asked if she was coming for the first time, she thought that this girl should follow Li Shiren to such a place, so she would be so relaxed. Which one she replied, "no, it''s my first time, too." Yanni''s playful face makes Li Wanru realize that this guy is really big hearted. She won''t pay attention to her image when she comes to this kind of place. Li Wanru thinks it''s too strange that she should have such a girl friend. "Eat slowly. There''s a lot more." Li Shiren, opposite Li Wanru, is seriously waiting on the "master" of his family. This guy is not fat and has a lot of strength. If he doesn''t look like a woman, these software settings can be a man. Sometimes Li Wanru would feel that she was squinted by Yanni''s eyes, which made her feel scared. So in order not to be attacked by the dog, but also to have a quiet meal, she decided to have a good meal with her head down. "By the way, do you know where we''re going to play later?" Li Shiren''s warm voice came into her ears. Obviously, this voice is very magnetic. No wonder there are so many girlfriends before this guy. "Would you please talk well?" Li Wanru gave him a white eye and said. This guy started to come here once in a while since Yanni said he liked his strange way of talking. Just because Yanni liked it doesn''t mean she liked it too, asshole! "Cough, later?" Li Shiren adjusted his voice curve, but before he finished, he was stopped by Li Wanru. "Playground? A new one? " Li Wanru wiped the corner of her mouth directly with a napkin. She guessed that it was a big news in Muling City recently. Of course, it was for Yanni that she wanted to see and play with new things and places she had never been to. "Well, yes, we..." Li Shiren laughed awkwardly. "All right, let''s go together." It happened that Li Wanru wanted to stop eating. Today, she seems to have eaten a little too much. After a few more times with them, she found that she seems to be able to guess what these two guys want to say. Did their IQ drop or their IQ rise? She felt that the answer should be more inclined to the former. "When are you going to play today?" Li Wanru said this to Yanni. "Well, in the middle of the night." Yanni seemed to think about it seriously and then gave the answer. "Well?" Li Wanru frowned slightly. "Eleven o''clock?" "Ha? No way. " "Before closing the bed?" "That''s about the same." If this guy doesn''t control her, he will have to stay up late. If he doesn''t stop, he will probably skip class and play with Li Shiren. After all, I''m my best friend. I''d better help her. Otherwise, how hard would it be for such a good child to study if he didn''t study well? And recently, she also found a phenomenon: is Li Shiren a student of their school? I remember that this guy had a class with him when he was chasing himself intentionally, and he also said that he chose this elective course, but later there was no sign of him. This guy is really not self-motivated at all. Forget it, people have paved the way for him to go. Everyone has his own destiny. Maybe he just doesn''t like that course any more. "Baby, you wait for me here for a while, I''ll go back." Li Shiren finished and gave Yanni a kiss on the head. Yanni nodded like a little girl. This love can really make people younger. "I also admire you two, even so can show." Li Wanru didn''t know how many times she let herself say this "show" in a day. "No way." Yannie looks aggressive. And I can''t sit on the stool. "Hey, hey, what do you think I can do?" Li Wanru''s claws gradually extend to Yanni''s armpit and align with her chest. She uses her hands to massage her belly madly to make you want to be immortal and die. In fact, Li Wanru is also very strange. Why is this guy so violent that she is afraid of a little tickling? This is beyond her imagination. Of course, if those boys who were killed knew it, they would not believe it. Do you think female demons are afraid of scratching? You think you can do whatever you want if you know her weakness. It''s impossible! If you can get close to her, it''s your ancestral virtue! Yes, this guy''s force value is really that high. And it''s ridiculously high. Chapter 583 "Today is a good day, good day! Yo! Yo!¡± Yanni is crazy and starts dancing in the car. Li Wanru really regrets being in the same car with her, but fortunately the speed is not too fast, and this guy can''t fall out of the car. Doo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo ~ a clear and loud sound of police car came. Yanni was scared and quickly sat down. Li Wanru swore that she was just so casual at that time. She didn''t expect that this guy changed so fast. She turned from a crazy girl to a dignified lady. Li Wanru thinks that Li Shiren has been cheated by this guy for her grandiose performance? This, this, this is simply a heart thief who deceives feelings. "It''s very good to pull over the car in front of us. We cooperate with the inspection." Sure enough, the friendly greetings of the traffic police uncle were on the back. Li Shiren laughed, then drove the car to one side, sat in the car and looked at the traffic police: "Hello, Mr. police." "Well, please show me your ID card and driver''s license." The police uncle directly stopped Li Shiren and several of them, and let Li Shiren have an accident, his ID card and other information. Li Shiren didn''t say anything, and showed his relevant information very cooperatively. After watching the traffic police said: "don''t be crazy in the car, otherwise our brigade has a good place to calm you down." Then she took a look at Yanni, who nodded desperately there. With the departure of the traffic police, Yanni also breathed a sigh of relief, "hoo, I''m really scared to death. I thought I would be punished." Yannie patted herself on the chest. "It''s OK to give you a punishment. It''s really a fat pig who is not afraid of car collision." "Hee hee." "Do you know there''s a device here that''s fun? I haven''t even played. " Yanni really took care of Li Wanru''s feelings this time. She took him by the hand and took her to a place that seemed very interesting. It seemed to be a lake, and many people were queuing there, as if they were preparing to play something. "I''m back. You two have an ice cream." Li Shiren hands over two sweet cones to both sides. "Thank you." Li Wanru said thanks. "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." They said it together, and then they looked at each other and laughed. Is that ok? Li Wanru concentrates on her ice cream and doesn''t want to say anything. "Want to play this?" Li Shiren pointed to the gang and said. "Nay." "Let''s go." Li Shiren takes Yanni by the hand and goes in as if the service staff showed her a card. Li Wanru says that she seems to be following her. "Membership card?" When did this guy buy it. Li Wanru didn''t know this until she arrived. It seems that it is a prop that can spray water to make you fly. It seems to be fun, but is it too dangerous? DANGER? This word is not in Yanni''s dictionary. In a short time, Yanni began to experience the feeling of heaven. "Wow! It''s such a feeling. It''s great. I''ve never dared to do that all the time. " So Yanni made a movement around 360 degrees, which was almost frightening to the baby. She dared to do this for the first time. Although there was water below, it was hard for anyone to feel wet. Li Wanru really envies this guy for having such a good time. Does she have the courage? Although Li Wanru did not go up, she was really excited. It seemed that she had already gone up. It seemed that all these things were closely related to her. This kind of props is limited, and the guests will not exceed a certain height. Even if they want to, it''s useless. After all, they don''t want to hurt the customers. If they accidentally hit their head on the floor, they don''t have to worry about making money. Of course, under normal circumstances, it is very safe, and there are special rescue workers nearby, to ensure that you can accidentally fall into the water and will not play the first time to save your life. "Wanru, Wanru, it''s always fun. Try it now." As soon as Yanni came down, she took Wanru and wanted to let her have a try. Li Wanru said with one hand that she didn''t want the other hand, but Yanni pulled her little by little to that place. She couldn''t think about the way she was playing. Let''s forget it. "Play one, play one." It seems that Yanni just wants to have fun for a while. "All right." Li Wanru agreed excitedly. If she didn''t understand it, would she try again? "It''s very simple. It feels like stepping on a plane, and it rises slowly. You can rest assured and be bold." Yanni is there watching Wanru''s feet buckle, which can ensure that her feet won''t come off the skateboard so easily. "Yes, yes." Li Wanru didn''t want to say anything. She just nodded in silence. She didn''t know how much she had heard. Anyway, I didn''t listen much. "Hoo, I can do it. I can do it." Li Wanru doesn''t believe that there are obstacles that she can''t get over. What a simple thing. She gets up slowly. There must be no problem. I have a lot of sports bacteria. It''s OK. Although she cheered herself up, Li Wanru''s heart still fluctuated there, and her breathing began to be rapid. Li Wanru habitually began to take a deep breath. After all, she always did this when she was running at the extreme. It seemed that she was a little better after taking a deep breath. Li Wanru took off after a while. Yanni, you''re cheating. The speed is not slow at all! Although Li Wanru felt as if she had been teased, she was not angry at all, or forgot about it at all. It''s a good feeling to let yourself go! In addition to the beginning of some maladjustment, Li Wanru gradually enjoyed it. Playing with it, she felt that she had been staying on it for a long time. She didn''t remember Yanni staying on it for such a long time? Just as she was thinking about it, she slowly came down, the strength of the water column began to decrease, and Li Wanru finally came down. In fact, what she didn''t know was that it could be delayed here. Of course, as long as there were not many waiting guests behind, those guests were fooled by the following couple. At this time, a child with ice cream asked her mother, "Mom, why does that big brother want to buy us ice cream?" Mother said to her: "because he is a good man, you have to learn from him to be a good man, you know?" The mother touched the membership card in her hand. Who could have thought that she would get a 998 membership card if she stood in line. It''s a world of wonders. Chapter 584 "Wanru, you''re playing really well. You''re more powerful than me." Yanni came up to give Li Wanru a compliment. Li Wanru felt a little uncomfortable. Really? Am I really that good? Forget it, this girl can drop pie in the sky if she talks reliably. "Wow, you see that little brother is so handsome, and he looks very strong. It''s my dish. " A student sister with glasses seems a little confused said. "Pull it down, this level of handsome guy is a disaster to the country and the people. It''s not a matter of whether the food is good or not, but there is a big difference in height." Next to that long is still ordinary sister said. She knew in her heart that the distance between them could not be achieved by any love at all. The basis of love is bread. If people have a bakery, will they care about you who can''t even afford bread? Girls are very realistic, but also think that the world is not so outrageous reality. "But ~" suddenly, the conversation changed. "But what?" Confused sister obviously can''t understand what her roommate, who always looks very mature, wants to say, "however, we can''t play, but we can see from a distance, wow ~ wow ~ wow ~ so handsome." This guy was a mature face just now. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a flower crazy girl. It''s a man who can''t judge his appearance. "Cut, you are always handsome but three seconds. Wow, it''s really handsome. It''s so eye-catching. " They are worthy of the same dormitory, even the speed of leaving is the same. "Why did you come here all of a sudden? The owner told me to watch this guy. I don''t want to screw up such a simple task. " Yanziqing is the handsome guy with long legs who seems to be looking for people everywhere. In order to protect this guy, this guy thought about the plan for a whole day last night. As long as this plan is fully implemented, the lady''s safety will be guaranteed. Li Wanru watched Yanni untie the tight shoelace for herself. Did she feel that it was too tight just now? I didn''t feel it at all just now, but now I feel like this board is sticking to my ankles? Yanni seems to be struggling to get it for her, and she seems to be wondering why she put it on so hard? And I didn''t dare to hurt her too hard. After all, if I tried too hard, I might dislocate Li Wanru. This is not one of the purposes of this trip¡° I''ll do it. " Li Shiren said, because he found that Yanni seemed to know how to untie herself, but she couldn''t solve it for others. It''s estimated that if there''s more ink, it''ll be night. Li Shiren doesn''t want to take off his shoes here all day. "Well." Yanni directly left Li Wanru''s jade feet, as if it had nothing to do with her. Sure enough, with the help of careful Li Shiren, the shoes seemed to be tied even more. The staff looked at their three living treasures with black lines on their faces, and had to come by themselves. It''s over. "I''ll do it myself." Li Wanru doesn''t know whether this sentence should be said or not. She really doesn''t want to blow his face, but the current situation makes her feel that it''s better to do it by herself. Otherwise, she doesn''t know if anything will happen. Li Wanru solved all these things by dividing them into two. It seems that these things are very simple for her. But can it be that one of these two guys is pretending there? Li Wanru wants to cry without tears. "It seems that we are equally stupid." Yanni watched Li Wanru clean and tidy up, then this sentence came out. "Well, I think so." Li Shiren was also in line with her statement, and nodded. "Can I help you, sir?" A beautiful hostess asked the customer, because the customer was sitting on the table outside their restaurant. Although they didn''t arrive for dinner, there were still many customers who came to eat casually, so the playground was a good place for them to earn a lot of money here. "Help yourself." Yanziqing didn''t come here for the sake of eating his food, but for the sake of monitoring his eldest daughter. There''s nothing better than sitting here, so he wants to sit here in a low profile. "We don''t have any dishes here, sir." Waiters are very distressed. It''s really rare for such guests, and it doesn''t seem that they come here for dinner. Most of the people who come to the playground come with their relatives and friends, and there are very few such visitors. And very few of them are so handsome. "Sir, this..." before the waiter finished speaking, yanziqing grabbed the recipe in her hand directly, then flipped it randomly, and then pointed to a dish: "just give me this one." Yanziqing''s hand speed is frightening, and he filters a lot of information in an instant. This thing is very fast, and it won''t occupy too much space. If they leave soon, they can have something to eat, just like ordinary tourists. "Yanni, do you think that man is looking at you?" Li Wanru pointed to yanziqing sitting in the distance, and Yanni looked in the direction she pointed, and then she laughed. "People are wearing sunglasses. How do you know people are just looking at me? Maybe people can''t see me at all?" What happened to Li Wanru today? She was suspicious. "Besides, I''m a man who has objects. If he''s not blind, he should see you." Yanni looks at Li Shiren and says, Li Shiren is also looking at the man, thinking about his identity. After all, this guy''s dress doesn''t look like an ordinary student. And it seems to be a very good family. It''s not the feeling of a small family at all. Li Shiren can''t figure out where this guy came from. Is he a tourist to Muling? It''s better not to let him know if this guy has a bad idea about hitting his girlfriend, otherwise he doesn''t think he will be so kind and give him a good fruit to eat. "It''s still early to dark today. Go on. You can''t just play this project, don''t you think Li Shiren laughs at Li Wanru, as if he takes it for granted. "Nay." Li Wanru doesn''t know what the use of his words is, but it''s right to follow them. If that guy follows him again and again, don''t blame him for asking him what he wants to do. "Your meal is ready, sir." The waiter gently put the meal ordered by yanziqing on his desk, and then left. Chapter 585 Because she found that this guy seemed to have no one else in his eyes except a couple in the distance, so she did her part and left quickly. "You say, is he the girl''s ex boyfriend? Because of her terminal illness, she chose to leave her in silence and protect her in secret. It''s really touching. " The front desk friend of the waiter began to guess the identity of yanziqing. "Don''t talk nonsense. You know how to move yourself to death, but do they have half a cent to do with you?" This kind of bloody plot director also dare not act like that, and here is the reality, not some love idol drama that does not conform to the logic of thinking. "Well, what if what I say is true." Front desk cashier little sister said seriously. "How can it be, like this..." the waiter seemed to want to continue to dispel her unrealistic ideas, suddenly stopped by her¡° You see, people are gone. Go up and chase them. They haven''t paid yet. " The front desk saw that the handsome little brother left without paying for her. I didn''t like him so much. No matter how handsome you are, you can''t rely on your face to eat and drink here. Even if you are a handsome force, you have to give me the money well. It''s a matter of principle. When the waiter got there, he didn''t have nothing. It seemed that he really gave her the feeling that a meal was changed into money. Moreover, the money was put on the plate neatly. In such a short time, was he flash? That''s how fast you eat? The waiter went back to the front desk, "he didn''t give the money." The waiter said with a small wad of RMB in his hand. It seems that the price is a little too much? "It must be the second generation of the rich who is so reckless. If you don''t catch up with them, you''ll get rich." The front desk immediately advised her that she had a boyfriend anyway. Of course, she didn''t have to think about it, but she knew that the little girl didn''t have an object in front of her. She was worried about how to get married. It was a rare opportunity. "Ah? Ah, oh. " The young waitress seems to be a little shy. After all, she is so old that she hasn''t had a decent love affair. There is no tipping practice in their restaurant, so I just went to pay him back. this is it. "What about people?" As soon as the waiter went out, he was confused. People came and went. There were people everywhere. He couldn''t see where he was. How could this happen? The lost waiter took the money and returned to the front desk. When the front desk saw her lost, he comforted her and said, "that guy is not lucky. He can''t meet such a lovely goblin as you." "Well." The waiter didn''t seem to listen to what she was saying at all. She was really a male goblin who could hook the human God in. The waiter didn''t expect that it was just a chance encounter that made her think all about him. She couldn''t forget him from her mind. The three seem to walk aimlessly in the playground, just to see the excitement, but they always pay attention to the poor looking stalker behind, as if he didn''t find that he had been found, and followed them there as if nothing had happened. Li Shiren is not sure who this new guy is, but he feels the threat. However, the threat does not seem to be a crisis to life, but he feels whether this guy is interested in Yanni. No, as a boyfriend, he has to teach this boy a lesson to keep him away from us for such a long time, I didn''t change direction. Stupid people know you''re following. Is that funny? Li Shiren stops suddenly, then strides to the position of yanziqing, but he doesn''t notice that the corner of yanziqing''s mouth seems to have a successful bad smile. "Man, is it interesting to follow people wherever they go?" Li Shiren asked yanziqing directly what he wanted to do. What''s the matter with little brother? I can''t do anything. I don''t even have the consciousness of anti tracking. Does this guy think they''re stupid? How dare you make such a fool of them. "What are you talking about? How can I not understand? " Swallow green continue to pretend confused said. "Ha? Do you think I''m stupid? Or how good do you think your acting skills are? Shall I show you the picture? " Li Shiren captured this guy''s appearance when he was peeping. He seemed to have known that this guy would die, so he turned off the tone of his mobile phone and took a close-up of this bold guy. Needless to say, this guy can really look handsome at any time. How did he do it? No, no, no, it''s not a time for wishful thinking. It''s time to drive this guy away. Otherwise, it''s not a matter that the three of us are always followed by one guy. "Yes, I''m convinced. This guy can be so talented. " Li Shiren found that this guy didn''t care about himself at all. Instead, he stood up directly. Because they were almost the same height, there was nothing left. I looked up to you or anything else. It was a little interesting. This guy was still staring at his girlfriend. It was too much. Even in public, he didn''t want to care, He has to pull this guy to find a good place to chat. Who knows that Li Shiren is about to grab this arrogant boy, but he is shunned by him and goes straight to his girlfriend. What does he want to do? Did you take the initiative? Li Shiren doesn''t care what he wants to do. In a word, he won''t let Yanni have an accident. So he quickly overtakes him and stops him in front of Yanni. He proves with his actions that if you want to do something to Yanni, you should pass me first. Besides, Yanni looks at these two silly strange actions and is confused. Does this guy want to fight with herself? Come on, this guy can''t compete with those guys in the school, and he seems to be very weak. I don''t know if he will let him fall down with his hands? Yanni couldn''t imagine that those guys in school had at least one tendon, although such muscles were not so strong for her. But it''s better than this guy who seems like a white chicken. But he walked straight away from her. In a moment, Li Shiren and Yanni felt a little petrified. Was this guy not aiming at Yanni at the beginning? So they were so clumsy just now, were they a little too dramatic? Or is it too egocentric? Chapter 586 Yanziqing walks to Li Wanru with a vigorous step, and very gentlemanly stretches out her right hand and pulls Li Wanru''s right hand. Not to mention Li Wanru doesn''t understand this set of actions, even Yanni and they don''t understand it. What''s the meaning of this? "Damn it, it''s too evil for me to meet you so late." Swallow qingpianpian polite look seems to be all girls in the hearts of prince charming, and he is really very white today. After that, he was going to kiss it, and it was very natural. At this time, Li Wanru seems to have finally reacted. What''s wrong with this guy? He''s been looking at her all the time. No, I don''t even want to kiss her hand? She pulled her hand back like a natural reflex. How can you succeed? Don''t even think about it. "Please pay attention, thank you." Li Wanru said in a strict voice that she didn''t want this guy to kiss her so unknowingly, which was too hateful. And although he is handsome, handsome is not the reason why you can abuse me at will. What''s more, I don''t even know who you are and what your name is. Are you being too self-centered? Li Wanru took back her hand to make yanziqing feel a little stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect that someone would directly refuse his enthusiasm, but soon his gentlemanly demeanor made him feel like himself. He made a gesture, and then very implicitly "sorry, I was so excited that I forgot to introduce myself." It seems that Li Wanru''s beauty makes him feel so excited. "I''m a student of Muling University. My name is yanziqing. Swallow and a young youth." Gentle and elegant smile seems to be able to break every girl''s heart. "How come I''ve never seen you in school?" Li Wanru frowned. Although there are many freshmen, sophomores, juniors and seniors in the school, some of them look familiar after staying in the school for a long time, especially those with very delicate facial features and high recognition. How can they not be impressed at all? "I just came to the school as an exchange student. I''m an American University cooperating with our school." Yan Ziqing casually talked about his origin, it seems that such things in him should be very easy to understand. "You hear, the prince charming seems to study very well." Some whispers have begun to spread among the onlookers. It is obvious that no one knows why it happened, and no one knows why the boy is so brave. "Well, my name is Li Wanru. Hello." Li Wanru politely took out her hand, but this gesture is not for him to kiss. That kind of etiquette should be western, but for Li Wanru, it''s still not customary, and do as the Romans do. Since she came to China, it''s better to use another kind of etiquette. "Well, nice to meet you." At this time, yanziqing seems to be really fascinated by her, but he still well restrained, holding her fingers in his hand, and then gently shaking a few times, as if this is the standard etiquette. "Yan Ziqing, do you like our little sister Li Wanru?" At this time, Yanni suddenly put in such a mouth. However, Li Wanru directly glared at him. This guy had already been controlled by his sister, and he even came to do damage. Do you really want to live? However, Yanni directly ignored the threat of death, and continued to encourage yanziqing there: "you have a word to say." This time, Li Shiren was just like a nobody. He stood there and didn''t say a word. It seemed that he had nothing to do with himself. "Of course, I like it very much." Yanziqing seems to have square peach blossom in her eyes. Li Wanru is a little shy. Suddenly, a boy comes out and says that he likes himself. Are they all like this when they pursue girls? "Sorry, I don''t like you." Li Wanru refused without hesitation. "It doesn''t matter. You''ll like me in the future. Either today or tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow." Yanziqing seems to have a spirit that can''t bear to give up. It''s very interesting to be there. Li Wanru doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t want you to be there to be skinny or to play tricks. It''s not a love story. She knows that it''s no good to come out with them today. It seems that this guy should have been deliberately sought by them. Hum, I''m so angry. Li Wanru turned her head and left. Unexpectedly, yanziqing followed her there. It seems that Li Wanru followed her wherever she went. "Can you stop talking to me?" Li Wanru also stamped her foot in anger. "Well." Swallow green face skin has been thick beyond reproach, if not to be able to close the protection of Miss, do you think I will be close to you? Yan Ziqing''s heart, of course, is very disgusted with her behavior at this time, just like Li Wanru now. But the difference between them is that the more women will annoy you, the more they will forget you. But boys do feel that way from the beginning to the end. They won''t switch. If it''s bad, it won''t have any other effect. Of course, it''s all determined by genes. "Why are you still with me?" Li Wanru was angry and immediately began to take off her shoes and hit him. Of course, she didn''t really hit him. She just threatened him. But the raised deck on this small bridge was different from the ground. Li Wanru accidentally stuck down. The bridge was still very high from the water, so it would hurt if she fell down. At this time, yanziqing grabs her with one hand. Yanni finds that this guy is not as simple as she imagined. It seems that it''s her fault to let him easily contact Li Wanru. This guy has such skill, so she shouldn''t be so attached to a student sister. This guy should have a special purpose. Is he just here to play? Damn it! Yanni''s brain circuit can not be compared by all people. After all, just now she said that she wanted to get along well with two people. Although I don''t know where such a big fool said that she liked Li Wanru, as a good wingman, she would certainly give a good helping hand. "You let go." Yanni''s tone is a little cold. It seems that she doesn''t want this guy to continue to have any intersection with Li Wanru. Yanziqing doesn''t speak and directly pulls Li Wanru up. She squats on the ground with her and asks kindly, "are you ok?" Yanziqing''s kind and gentle tone seems to care about her. Chapter 587 "I''m fine. I just ran too fast by accident." Li Wanru is still a little scared when she thinks about it. This bungee jump is different. She didn''t do any protection work at all, so she just fell down. She knows what the consequences are waiting for her. "Wanru?" Yanziqing didn''t know when he ran to her side and looked at her kindly, which made Li Wanru blush and heartbeat. After all, this guy just treated him so much that he came directly to save himself. Although I know this is the bridge breaking effect mentioned in the book, his heart just kept beating there. "I''m fine. Just have a rest. " Li Wanru lowered her head and said this sentence, as if she was gasping for breath because she was frightened just now. In fact, she just didn''t know how to face the guy in front of her, and now her heart is beating badly. If she looked at his face, would she be deeply involved? Li Wanru is not sure, but her appearance makes Yan Ziqing think that she has a chance. His goal can be said to be part of it. Such a girl should be easy to catch up with. Of course, with his years of experience in picking up girls, as long as she keeps in touch with her at a certain frequency, and each contact doesn''t necessarily make her feel happy to have you, Just let her give you a place in my heart. After the attitude can take a state of ambiguity, so that she does not know whether you like her or not, just want to be friends or other, so that she will fall into this troubled state, when the time comes to give her a clear, she firmly hooked. "Get out of the way, don''t you see she''s sick?" Since this guy revealed his unusual, Yanni has always felt that this guy''s origin is not simple, and the purpose of approaching Li Wanru should not be as simple as it seems. No matter what his purpose is to find Li Wanru, as long as he can''t say it directly, it''s a shameful thing. Most of them are not good things. "Yanni, please take me back. I can''t play today. I''m sorry Li Wanru buried her head deeper. It seems that it is better for her to say such a thing in such a posture. What''s more, she is not in the mood to do anything else now. "By the way, do you know how many people come here to play this game?" After Yanni helped her up, Li Wanru suddenly said such a strange word. Yanni felt her hair in confusion. What does that mean? The game they played together just now? "You''re starting to talk nonsense. Go back to your bedroom and have a rest." Yanni wants to carry her on her shoulder. Li Shiren comes to help immediately. In this way, Li Wanru leaves the scene with the help of the two. Yanziqing doesn''t know what to do at first. After all, the family has banned her from approaching. If you go on in the past, you don''t know what kind of treatment you will encounter. You''d better stay here honestly. After they go away, there are not many people around to watch. Yanziqing just stopped the performance. His goal has been achieved. Now Li Wanru can''t have no impression of the boy he met for the first time. First impression is very important! The girls'' dormitory is downstairs. "Just send it here. I''ll go up the rest myself. It''s still early today. You can go to some places to play as soon as possible." After Li Wanru arrived at the dormitory downstairs, she was embarrassed to let them continue to deliver. After all, the car had already arrived at the dormitory downstairs. Then it only takes a few steps up the stairs to get up. There is no need for them to send you. "No, I''m going to stay with you today. What do you look like now? My lips are pale. I don''t know. I thought you had white powder. " Yanni didn''t give in at all. Li Wanru argued, but she had to compromise. "I''ll come to see you tomorrow. You''d better have a good rest if you are frightened. Take care of her." Li Shiren couldn''t get into the girls'' apartment, so he had to say goodbye to his girlfriend here. "Well, I see. I''m tired of being so wordy. Let''s go. " Yanni impatiently said, Li Shiren is good at everything, just like to show his caring appearance in front of others. If you put it on other girls, maybe you can win so much favor, but it can''t be put on Yanni! She doesn''t like this kind of gossiping, which is useless. Although it sounds nice, it''s all bullshit. She has told Li Shiren several times. He knows if he can''t tell her this kind of words in the future, but he thinks he''s impatient and angry. He''s very cute. Therefore, we should not change it, and make it worse. The roar of the sports car attracted the eyes of the passing students. Of course, these animals, who are naturally sensitive to color, noticed its beauty early¡° If you have such a fierce boyfriend, why show off? You''ll know it''s wrong when people get tired of dumping you. " Mean words are light but powerless. "Let''s go. Class will begin soon. What are you waiting for here? They don''t have classes, and neither do you? " Her roommate rushed the troublemaker away. God knows what''s going to happen if this guy keeps talking? "You look like you have drunk too much." Yanni joked. This guy really has no strength to support his body, and he will become a soft footed shrimp when he is scared. This is not a joke, which is fully reflected in Li Wanru. "Cut, I won''t get drunk." Li Wanru hasn''t drunk wine since she went to university, but the taste of the wine is strange, and the clothes always have that taste, and the rest doesn''t seem to be much different from the water. This is Li Wanru''s impression of wine, so she never gets drunk. Yanni, a woman with such a character, can''t do it to her. So many times, they both drank too much. Li Wanru carried the dead Yanni back to her bedroom. But this time, it was just the opposite. This guy was scared as much as he drank too much. It was also strange. Maybe Li Wanru was such a special person, which was always a little different from ordinary people. "In bed?" Asked Yannie, resting in a chair and staying in bed are two different levels of work. "No, just have a rest here. To be honest, I haven''t been so scared as this time." Li Wanru remembers that the last time she was so useless was when she was very fat. That''s when she met Chen Ming. Thus changed her life, that day can be said to be the turning point of her life. Chapter 588 "No, it''s better." Yanni sat on the chair to rest for a while, and suddenly kicked the floor. Scared downstairs shiver, the angel above OK? Is the devil starting to get angry? "It''s all the fault of this swallow green. If it wasn''t for him who can play well today, we''d have to stir up the game. I''ll see if those stinky boys sent us." Yanni thought that it might be the hairy boys she was used to beating. She wanted to test whether the elder sister could be as powerful as before? Or did you make a cute ha ha Kitty around Li Shiren? You think I''m a sick cat? "No, you don''t want those people''s status. Can you afford such a real rich second generation? I don''t think it''s their business. " Li Wanru urged her to go out and find a few people to clean up. Otherwise, it would be miserable for those guys to let her beat her up. "That''s true. What''s the origin of this guy, and he''s a transfer student. He likes you as soon as he comes up?" It''s strange how Yannie feels. According to the truth, even if the transfer students just come here for a few days, they should first get familiar with the situation here. How can they find a beautiful girl to confess and then want to have a date? Was his former school a Shaolin Temple, and he had not seen the opposite sex for a long time? Suddenly see such a beautiful opposite sex and then can''t control yourself? Anyway, it should be honest to clean him up next time I see him. Yanziqing didn''t expect that she had a good plan, but it was because Yanni''s brain circuit was very unusual. And lead to failure, yanziqing is to protect you, you see him all day to fight, this is nothing. "Well, well, I don''t want so much. Since I can''t get out, I''ll learn to study and let my body and mind relax." Li Wanru said that she took a random book from her nearby bookshelf and began to look at it. It didn''t take long for her to plunge in. "Hey, how can you treat study as relaxation? How can you let those scum live?" Li Wanru obviously didn''t answer her. Yanni also knew that this guy had entered the state. As soon as she got serious, she began to work continuously. She didn''t mean to stop at all. This kind of attitude was the most real thing that Yanni saw in Li Wanru. I don''t know if it''s because of running, or because of this habit, that makes her lose weight successfully? Or is it the same as electricity and magnetism that stimulate each other? "Then I''ll look for something to see. The sports director looks good." Yanni took out the brand-new physical education book that she had hardly read. The students didn''t even read this book. There were very few physical education teachers reading this book, let alone giving lectures to the students. Of course, all this had no effect on Yanni when she picked up the book. She just picked up one to read Braille. Eh? Is there a taekwondo teacher here? What''s more, it''s very detailed. It''s interesting. Mainly with the strength of the waist and legs? And a salute? If you don''t remember such a troublesome and useless thing, Yanni takes out a small pink book and begins to record some magical things. Li Wanru is wandering in the novels of famous works. Wuthering Heights is interesting all of a sudden. Although it tells the story of several generations, it''s very long, but she vaguely remembers that there is a TV play in the United States with more than 10000 episodes, which can be said to be dead and dead. Sometimes she is wondering when the actress may not find her real self. But from the heart and appearance to the person in the play? With the sound of reading books, the sky is getting dark, the moon is hanging high, and the snow-white moonlight lights up the ground. It seems that there is some light in this night, which can make people feel at ease. Looking at the bright moon hanging high outside, Li Wanru''s heart is also calm. It seems that there are many young boys and girls who begin to gnaw their mouths in this moonlight. Where are you now, Chen Ming? The world of alchemy. "What a great building it is." Chen Ming and others finally came to the bottom of this huge city. Is the city wall really to block the enemy''s attack? What kind of demand made them build such a big city wall? Is it too tall? Chen Ming feels dizzy when he looks at the top of the wall, just like looking at a hill. Man made mountain. This is a mountain. "I must find you." Chen Ming believes that he will find them here. Don''t you know they are trapped here and can''t go back? Or did you lose props like gumuling? Chen Ming doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. Everything has to wait until he goes in. It''s not empty here. On the contrary, some people come in and out one after another. And it seems that they are all in a hurry. It''s really a big city. They are in a hurry to move around here. It seems that they have adapted to the pace of life. Chen Ming suddenly feels that this city may be different from the one he saw before. There is no guard post. People are allowed to go in and out of the city at will, and there is no tax on entering or leaving the city. Everything seems so free. After Chen Ming came in, he found that this place is like a huge cauldron, huge, and there are many cities and towns in it, And some of the walls are about 50 meters high, and these towns are divided into six regions. As for why it is so easy to see these things, this time it is not because of Chen Ming''s purpose, but because they are on the top of a wall, which is wide enough to pave a road here, and it is composed of soul roads. The roads on the wall are their common soul roads. It seems that the soul roads are extended from the city. Then there is no doubt that this city is the center of this soul world city. The soul road is the main road connecting the cities in the soul world. If all these roads come from one city, there is no doubt that this city is the most important one in this urban agglomeration. "Master, it''s so big here." Xiaoxiao looked at everything around him and sighed heartily. Obviously, Xiaoxiao is very curious about everything here. Of course, it''s not just his idea. In fact, everyone thinks so, and he feels that it''s very normal and surprised. "Wow, master, come and have a look." Obviously Xiaoxiao seems to have found something. Chapter 589 It''s too exciting. Chen Ming clearly saw a magical eight buildings under the canopy. Eight walls converged at one point. Then there seemed to be six white towers composed of a cylinder and a sphere. The tower was far higher than those towns below. It could be said that it was a landmark. But such a landmark building actually has six densely placed below, and there is a huge pyramid in the middle! This pyramid is not made of bricks and stones, nor is it like the one in Egypt. It is black and has a mechanical feeling. But Chen Ming is not sure whether it is the product of science and technology. If it''s a product of science and technology, he should be able to easily see through its internal structure. Now Chen Ming is not sure that it''s mechanical. However, these are small things. After all, he is looking for his parents. His parents should not be there. How long will it take to find them? These are unknowns, but now we have a firm foothold here, so these are things sooner or later. Of course, Chen Ming knows that these are not extravagant expectations, but now they need to firm their feet, otherwise everything will be in vain. "Well, Xiaoxiao, we have to move on." Chen Ming touches Xiaoxiao''s beautiful long hair to urge her to move on. After such a long time of growth, Xiaoxiao has successfully entered the metaphysical stage. Sure enough, the combat training of Er Sheng Mu Ran is the fastest growing. Even Liu mengyan and Lan Ying have signs of breaking through. It seems that their harvest is quite rich this time. Chen Ming is groping for the barrier in his later stage. Only by breaking through this barrier can they really enter the realm of the soul emperor. However, these things will happen sooner or later for Chen Ming and Du Xuan. They don''t need to wait so long. It''s estimated that they will arrive. Chen Ming is sure that the disciples sent by the aristocratic family to practice in the realm of soul refining will be better than those who stay at home and slowly improve their realm as long as they go back alive. Otherwise, you haven''t even killed a chicken. How can you kill so easily? Chen Ming and others followed the road above the city wall for a long time, and finally arrived at the center. This place is big or small. The flow of people here is most obvious. Many people left after passing the small booth in the middle. It seems that the stall is very important. If you don''t wait for someone to go and have a look at it, you must be taboo. Chen Ming decided to go and have a look. After all, it''s obvious that there is a huge flow of people here, but why is there only one stall? There''s no other explanation. I just want people here to do business with him. It''s very simple. If they don''t go through this stall, maybe they can''t get to the city below. Chen Ming asks them to wait here for their past stall to have a good look. Is it just a place of exchange? Business people? It must be a good business with such a large flow of people here. At least it won''t lose money. This is the stall of an old man with blue skin. There are only six kinds of brands on the stall. There is nothing else. "Hello, can you tell me what is the rule here?" Chen Ming directly inquired about the past. Since this should be a business, then the business can tell him what he wants, such as what these brands are for and what their functions are. Sure enough, the old man quickly answered Chen Ming''s questions. After all, these questions were just asked by novices, so he naturally asked him, "which way did you come from?" Then the old man picked up six cards and seemed to give him one of them. "That''s the one over there, the one behind the crowd." Chen Ming points to the direction of duxuan. He doesn''t know what the road they came to is called, and even if he marks it, he can''t understand the meaning of their words here. "Which way?" Suddenly, the old man widened his eyes and asked again. If the old man didn''t hear clearly, he didn''t hear clearly. Why did he shout so? "It''s just..." Chen Ming also wanted to give him a good explanation. "Yes, I see. Take it and go down that road The old man with blue skin gave Chen Ming a plaque and then he didn''t lift his head. It seemed that he was just playing with Chen Ming. Chen Ming didn''t know what the old man meant. Anyway, he just got the sign. As soon as Chen Ming looked back, he stopped him again: "wait a minute." "Well, what''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Chen Ming obviously doesn''t know what else the old man has to do with him. The old man waved his hand and held it out to him. Chen Ming understood that this guy wanted money. What a big thing, but how much better? Chen Ming doesn''t know, so it''s better to give it to others in a big way, so that they won''t have a bargaining problem. Chen Ming directly selects several second degree soul coins and puts them into a pocket to pass to the old man. The old man looks at the soul coins in his hand and is stunned. Chen Ming obviously doesn''t understand what''s wrong with this guy. How can he give him money? That''s strange. "Why do you give me the money?" The old man smelled it directly. Obviously, no one else gave him money. "Well, sir, I''m here for the first time. I don''t know the rules, so what do you mean by reaching out just now?" Chen Ming directly explains why he gives money directly. Obviously, he has to follow other people''s rules. How can he know what their rules are when he is a newcomer? If he doesn''t give money, what can he give? "You write your name on a piece of paper and bring it to me. Take back the money. Don''t do that next time. If people see it, they will think that my son is taking bribes. I can''t afford the reputation. I don''t need your money, either The old man explained the reason directly. Originally, in order to facilitate the registration of floating population, the old man was asked to stand guard in this place. He would remember everyone''s name and name one by one. He could remember all the pseudonyms and other things. Of course, for him, these are small cases and very simple things. This kind of thing is minute by minute. That''s why he has been here for so many years. If they don''t have this special ability, will they stick to their posts here? And once you want to arrest someone, if you don''t know his name, you can just find him. You can know your name by drawing a picture of him. Similarly, you can know what you looked like when you first came here by just providing your name. Everyone who came here has no criminal record and can be said to be innocent. Chapter 590 "Well, it''s done." Chen Ming gave it to the old man with some trepidation. After all, can he understand the Chinese characters on it? The blue old man carefully looked at the roster Chen Ming handed over, then compared the faces of each of them, and waved to indicate that Chen Ming and several of them could leave. "Thank you. What''s your name?" Chen Ming suddenly inquired about the old man''s identity. It seems that the old man knows this place very well, so it''s necessary for him to get to know him. "Oh? Why did you suddenly ask for my name? Do you want to take revenge on me in the future? " Old man Lan said with a smile, he has been guarding the roof for so many years, and has never seen a boy so unreliable that he dares to make up his mind? Well, I''m afraid it''s only this kind of newcomer. "No, I just admire your name. You must be a famous person here." "Ha ha, you really know how to look at people. I like to listen to this kind of words. I''m Pugao. I''m the little official in charge of the population registration of the soul city. If I get into trouble here in the future, as long as it''s not the nobles, they can be a bit humble if they report my name." As soon as the old man laughed, the wrinkles on his face flowed quickly towards the law lines. It looks like an old piece of paper. "Chen Ming, I thank you for that. I''m new here, and I don''t know where to get familiar with this soul city?" Chen Ming learned from the words of senior Pugao just now that this is the soul refining City, the soul refining city in the soul refining world. It seems that the name of this city doesn''t come up casually. And this scale can bear the taboo. "It''s divided into six areas. Of course you don''t know the rules when you first come here. You should be careful. You can go in with those people. I''ll let them take care of you. If you don''t know anything, you can ask them." It seems that senior Pugao didn''t do anything, and those who didn''t go far came back. Seeing this, Chen Ming also asked these people on his side to come here quickly. Don''t leave one behind. He will follow others later. "Come on, Lan Ying, Chen Ming waved to us." Liu mengyan shakes Lan Ying, who is still in a daze. It seems that she is not at ease since she came here. She seems to have been taken away by others and become a beautiful empty shell. Blue Ying''s long black eyelashes blinked, just like the robot started. There was a look in her eyes. She didn''t remember what she was thinking just now. It seemed that her memory had been eliminated. However, it wasn''t the first time that she saw such a wandering thing. Anyway, there was nothing to be afraid of. When she came here, she really felt very kind here. I don''t know if Chen Ming had such a feeling. Lan Ying looks at Chen Ming''s waving figure and doesn''t know if this poor man can find his parents with me. He paced and followed Liu mengyan and Xiaoxiao to him. "Becky, you said that we were lucky enough to come to this legendary city. If we can live here well, no, we don''t have to do well, then our children and grandchildren won''t enjoy it?" It seems that Kansai is very excited. As local people in the realm of alchemy, they know that as long as they enter the big city, they can really enter the core of the realm of alchemy. As their descendants, they will grow up much better than in other cities. This is the strongest place in all aspects of the soul refining world. After listening to Kansai''s words, burkeqi is not as optimistic as he is: "wake up, no matter where you are, there is the lowest level of existence. This bottom level may not lose or retain anything, so we''d better carefully understand the situation here first, and then say, don''t accidentally lose the cost of standing here." "Oh, oh." Although Guanxi promised to be good on the surface, he didn''t agree with him at all on the heart. People have their own destiny. Maybe he came here to seize his chance to become a superior? "Everyone, this is master Puge, the rooftop manager." Chen Ming introduced the identity of Puge''s predecessor when they arrived. "Hello, master pug."¡° Hello, Grandpa "Ah, Hello, little doll." Pug, who looks like a Smurf, touches Xiaoxiao''s head. At this time, he is as kind and lovely as an ordinary grandfather. He feels as if he has found something. He turns to Chen Ming and says, "you''d better find a chance to send this child to school. It''s right to listen to pug." "Yes, I remember." Chen Ming estimated that through what way did the elder see the value of the child''s cultivation, so he specially told Chen Ming, but there is still a school here? Chen Ming thought that the science and technology in this place could reach a level where there was no need to learn. It seems that I overestimated the degree of development here. "They''re an expedition called flamingo, and this is their leader, les." Just now, Chen Ming got to know these people under the leadership of Puge. These people seem to be very friendly now, at least in Chen Ming''s view, and they seem to be a team composed of many powerful experts. And their team everywhere showed a weak breath, can successfully come here, Chen Ming doubt is really what lucky system caused. Les nodded to the crowd. "You can go away. My old man still has a lot of work to do." It''s obvious Pug seems to be an eyesore for so many people to gather here. He urges them to join the team quickly so that he can continue to work. "Well, Chen Ming, please take your friends and follow us. We will fulfill the orders of master pug. " Obviously, Les is not the kind of guy to let them go. "Well." Chen Ming and the others followed this group closely. Different from the way they came, they went to another road. The people here came and went very different from the way they came, because on the way they came, they were the only group going to the rooftop, and the rest went out that way. Chen Ming obviously doesn''t know why, but it doesn''t matter. This issue is not so important at all. Maybe it was just a group of them in that period of time. In the middle of their walk, they suddenly stop and count something. Chen Ming doesn''t understand, but he can''t count with them. He has to carefully observe what they are doing, so that they don''t have to ask for their help when they come next time. Chapter 591 Next time we can let Chen Ming find it by themselves. "Here it is. You come with us. Don''t be afraid. Just grab it when you go down Les dropped this sentence and jumped directly. Chen Ming felt a little confused after watching him jump? If this height does not cause thunder, they dare to jump. But what if it doesn''t work and it is attacked by thunder? Chen Ming calculated the height, it seems that they are the highest here, and this is the place that Tianlei won''t touch. Tianlei will appear only when it reaches a certain height. After all, Tianlei is also very busy. Every year, there are always some fools who don''t believe in evil. Do they have to try to feel like going to heaven. So it doesn''t have to be rain if it''s thunder here. Maybe someone went to heaven and was blasted into dregs by thunder. "Shall we dance together?" The flower cat is shivering now. Poison Xuan quietly appears behind him, and then holds him up. The flower cat feels that it is scared to explode after it rises. What does this guy want? Poison Xuan a set of very smooth movement will flower cat to kick down. The scream followed, and suddenly stopped. There was a dead silence. "It''s said that cats have nine lives. Today we can prove one. It should be higher than nine stories. " Poison Xuan said a line like this and then went down directly along the direction of flower cat''s fall. It seemed that he was beyond the six realms when he left. "Do you outsiders play like this?" Well, Guanxi and berkki are obviously confused by poison Xuan. How can they be so impulsive now? What if we don''t have any props for those people to jump off? Guanxi and Berkey take a look at Chen Ming and find that Chen Ming is looking at them. They immediately wave their hands and mutter, "come on, come on." Then the two of them went down. Chen Ming looked at them in such a funny way and went down. He didn''t do anything? Chen Ming hugged Xiaoxiao''s waist and picked her up. He turned around and said to them, "I''ll go down first and wait for you below." Chen Ming is worried that Xiaoxiao doesn''t dare to jump on her own. Instead of letting her hold her two sisters, it''s better to control her and reduce the risk index. After Chen Ming went down, he found that there was a structure like a water wheel, which kept rotating counter clockwise. Moreover, he knew what Les meant by "hold". There is a handle like thing on the water tanker, which is arranged on the water tanker. As long as you have a light hand, well, you can hang it. "You two fought." As soon as Chen Ming comes down to see Huamao, he and duxuan are already fighting each other. It seems that duxuan has been bitten by this Huamao for several times. Now Huamao is hovering over his head, with a big mouth. It seems that he is going to swallow him. "No, this boy just kicked me. I haven''t got revenge yet. It''s too late for a gentleman to get revenge ten years ago. Seize the day." Huamao directly prevaricates Chen Ming with a lot of useless nonsense, and this sentence is not used in this way, OK? Chen Ming has some admiration for the memory of Huamao, which is clearly what Chen Ming said to the rat king at that time. I didn''t expect that this guy still remembers it. "Well, well, when it''s settled down, is it good enough for you two to fight each other?" Chen Ming quickly persuades these two people, otherwise there will be internal conflicts in front of the Flamingo team. Now he feels that he really has no face at all. "Mengyan, throw those foot dragons down." Chen Ming said suddenly. "Wait, wait, brother, don''t you throw the foot dragon on it, but take it down?" Les seems to have a face of disbelief. Because of the design of the upper and lower walls, even if they catch foot dragons on them, they won''t take them down. Anyway, there are plenty of foot dragons. Just catch another one. But in front of me, this man even wanted to throw the foot dragon down here? Does this man want to watch them fall and die here? Foot dragons are creatures that can''t fly, and their palms ensure that they can''t hold these handles down as they do, so letting them down rashly is equivalent to throwing objects at high altitude. This is forbidden in the alchemy City, because further down is the city''s protective shield. If the foot dragon they throw down triggers a false alarm, then everyone can''t afford to go away. However, Chen Ming seems very strange, so he explains to him why he did it. "You can do it, but when something happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you." It seems that LES doesn''t want to take care of this matter. After all, people don''t want to lose their feet, so it''s their business. If someone comes to capture them, they won''t pay attention to it. After all, I have kindly reminded them that if they insist on making this mistake, they will not have any relationship with them. He is not a person, his teammates need him as the captain, so when it''s time to put aside the relationship, just put it away. "Well, Meng Yan can now." Chen Ming shouts loudly. He doesn''t know what the road is made of. He can''t see what''s going on through the waterwheel and the road. So he has to shout so that she can hear. "I see!" With a moo, Chen Ming heard the cry of a living creature. It should be the foot dragon. He had to pick him up quickly. Chen Ming stepped on the handle of the waterwheel and got to the foot dragon. The foot dragon was as big as a child lying in Chen Ming''s arms. Les at this time, he opened his mouth and looked at Chen Ming. How did this guy do it? When did the foot dragon become so light? Chen Ming touched the handle a few times and then came down. When he fell to the ground, there was a thump, which made people realize that the weight of the foot dragon had not been lightened at all, but it was really heavy. "Apart from what we lost on the road, we only have two foot dragons, one more and so on." Chen Ming said that in fact, Chen Ming could not be as terrible as he is now. But since that time, Chen Ming has found that he seems to have this ability and is growing stronger. Chen Ming doesn''t know what''s wrong with his heart. But now everything is good except that he needs to burn a lot of calories. Chen Ming thinks that it''s better to be stable. This is his pterosaur. If this guy accidentally leaks his wings, he doesn''t know how to explain it. Chapter 592 "Another one?" Les is now obviously impressed by Chen Ming''s strength. Is it his own practice? He didn''t feel the use of soul power at all, which is the quintessence of physical strength! It seems that this guy is not an ordinary guy. This guy should be able to lift more than ten tons at least. This seems to be a fight with the Lu family. I don''t know who can do it when these two guys meet each other? Les suddenly became very interested in Chen Ming. Chen Ming now wants to hold him between his habitual outstretched wings, so he can''t be exposed. After all, they just met each other. He didn''t know what kind of person they were, so he decided to cover up the fact that their pterosaurs existed. "Here it is Liu mengyan shouts, in order not to let them be wronged, so she will shout when she throws them down, so as not to let Chen Ming mistake them. "All right." All of a sudden, Chen Ming discovers its position, but it seems to be a little bit biased. Chen Ming immediately adjusts his speed to get close to it. He finds that this guy really doesn''t understand human language, and will show his wings immediately. Chen Ming is very angry, but he has nothing to do, so he hugs this guy in a hurry, indicating that he has a master. He doesn''t need to open his wings, so he can trust him. Fortunately, Chen Ming has a good ability to stay in the air, otherwise the guy''s transparent wings will be seen by those below. It''s really dangerous, but he completely blocked them with his body, so they should not see anything. Chen Ming moved the pterosaur down according to the holding method of the foot dragon, twice shaking. This time, these two guys are really OK. But Chen Ming is still up there, because the girls haven''t come down yet. First of all, Lan Ying stepped on his face with the sole of a shoe. Chen Ming''s face turned black instantly. How can this guy not give him any face now? He took his face as a stepping stone and jumped down directly. Who knows this guy has received praise from Huamao and duxuan. It seems that they have wanted to do this for a long time. It''s just that Chen Ming doesn''t have a chance. He suddenly feels that he has made two bad friends. He even thinks about these things all day. Is these guys OK? It''s too much. Hum. Then a familiar and beautiful figure came down. I don''t know if it''s about dancing. Chen Ming felt that when she came down, she was like a butterfly dancing in the air. Isn''t that a little too much? Chen Ming sniffed the air filled with her direction, then her soft body gently leaned on him, and then said: "find a chance to take a bath. It stinks. " "Well, I see. How about a pop?" Chen Ming said with a bad smile, but will Liu mengyan let him succeed? So he stepped on his call and followed Lan Ying. Chen Ming wanted to cry without tears. How could he always be the one who was trampled on? Chen Ming followed, but he looked back at the water wheel. No matter how hard I was catching demons on it just now, there was no accident. It seems that it''s too amazing. Although I can send two foot dragons down safely, if the stability of the water tanker is beyond Chen Ming''s expectation. Originally, I thought this guy would have a little time to stop running when Chen Ming caught ZuLong, but it didn''t. Chen Ming could clearly feel the power from his feet, and would not think that this problem had changed at all, as if this kind of load-bearing was nothing to him. But now Chen Ming can''t see through the structure of this thing. Here he can''t come up with any results. "Now we just need to follow this road all the way back." Les pointed to the road ahead. According to his introduction, there are six walls and twelve corridors. Each corridor has only one direction. It can either go down or go up. There is no other function. So the water wheel just now has only one direction to rotate. In this way, it will not cause any problems. Of course, it was designed at the beginning of urban planning. They are only people who know the rules later. "By the way, where shall we live when we go down? There are hotels here Chen Ming asked him. "Ah, well, the accommodation here is free of charge. That is to say, soul coin will not be of any use here. It can only be used for your cultivation." Les points out the benefits here. "Ah? If you don''t use soul coin, what will you use? " Chen Ming suddenly felt a little confused. He didn''t plan how to make money. He suddenly told him that there was no other use for money here. The rapid depreciation of the soul coin made Chen Ming feel uncomfortable. After all, he was chased by a group of people because of a soul coin with a purity of 10. How could it be useless here? "Hey, hey, you''ll know soon." Les also prepared a little surprise for Chen Ming here. It seems that something will surprise Chen Ming later. Maybe everyone''s heart will tremble. Chen Ming looks at his bad smile and suddenly feels that things should be very unexpected. Is this special? What is it? Finally came to the bottom, Chen Ming was confused by the glittering ground. No wonder soul coin has no meaning here. Are these values too bad? Chen Ming doesn''t understand what makes them so extravagant? At this time, they are all breathing cold air. Finally, Chen Ming wakes up. "Don''t breathe cold air. You''ll have a stomachache." Fortunately, Chen Ming''s heart is very strong now, such a blow is acceptable, but some people are not. For example, burkeqi and moguanxi are local people, and their concept of soul coins is much deeper than that of these people. However, they can''t bear to see that the soul coins they used to save money on weekdays are now replaced with ten degree soul coins and put here as paving stones. "Can I step on it?" Kansai''s words were trembling, but Berkeley fainted politely. "Of course, it''s like this, eh, eh." Huamao is the first one to step on it. It seems that this guy is so good that he doesn''t care about the soul coin. In fact, Huamao always feels that the soul coin is easy to catch. It''s not so difficult at all, so it''s a bit of a devaluation to the value of the soul coin. But not everyone is a flower cat mentality. Chapter 593 The ground around here has made people feel that this city is really different from all the cities before. The soul coin used to be used as a treasure is just a stepping stone for them. The cities are not at the same level. How can it be compared? There is no possibility of comparison at all. You may be proud of your city-state, but when you come here, you should be ashamed of yourself. There are more luxurious and beautiful cities in the world than you. All the gorgeous words you have learned in this life will be used here. Maybe even this is not enough for you to describe them. "I''ll steal a brick and go back any time. It''s a worthwhile trip." Now Guanxi''s legs are soft, and she''s relying on duxuan to talk nonsense there. Poison Xuan is very embarrassed now, because these two masters, you say you are depressed, just lean against the wall. Can you come back slowly? Do you have to rely on me now? Isn''t that a nuisance to me? Poison Xuan now feels to walk step all can''t walk well, these two guys oneself walk a step to startle a suddenly. "Hahaha, it''s normal for someone to have such a situation, but our Lily almost needs to be carried." Captain Les told a story of the past. "Captain, we have agreed not to make fun of others. How can you tell it in public. Ignore you, hum One of them, a slim woman, left first. "Ah ha ha, that''s her character. Don''t blame her." Obviously, Les is also a little strange about how his teammate suddenly came to such a set, after all, in front of so many people? Suddenly, I mean to be coquettish. I have to clean up when I go back at night. "It''s OK, it''s OK." Chen Ming is also the first time to get in touch with such a coquettish guy. For a moment, he doesn''t know what reaction he should give. At this time, Puge was pondering over the rooftop. After seeing off Chen Ming and others, he was not so busy. His work was not so busy. After all, he just remembered here. As for his memory, he could just listen to his walking steps and remember when you came to the alchemy city. Except for the little girl, these new people didn''t see any other difference, but they didn''t have the talent like the little girl, so although they were scarce, they didn''t disturb him to send them here? What is the old man thinking? At this time, there is a huge lighthouse under the road of Chen Minglai. It seems that it is in operation. Each lighthouse is the residence of one of the six elders. Each elder is also in charge of a large area and a road. It can be said that these elders are the core of the power of the whole soul city. The lighthouse looks very big, because the whole column is the residence of an elder. The residence is a uniform circle, but these are just shells, which are used to protect these elders. In this huge shell, there is no difference with the outside world. Every elder has his own decoration style, so you may go into a ball and find that it is an old castle, or a piece of grassland, or other things. In short, few people can let these elders personally receive and invite them to their houses, but without exception, they are all heroes. These people became the legend of the soul world without exception. Some of them saved the world, some prevented the cataclysm. The elder who lives in this lighthouse is the one Pug talked about just now. On a deserted grassland, there is a small castle. The weather here seems to change with the master''s mood. It is obvious that the dark clouds here represent that the elder''s mood is not very good at this time. There is only a faint light flashing on the castle. It seems that I have to worry that it will disappear at any time, but who cares? There''s no one else here, just an empty nester. The old man''s rickety body has replaced any language to say his age, but his eyes are as clear as a teenager. People who don''t know think that the old man is just a child in disguise. The old man often stares at a spherical object, which is emitting soft green light. It seems that it is just a ball that can shine. But does the elder just like to stare at a glowing ball? Every elder living on the high tower has an obligation, that is, to watch the light ball well here, and always. This elder is in charge of Chen Ming''s road, but few people come in this road. It''s all because of the elder, because he can control the extension of the soul road or the bridge of the soul Road, and it''s better than anyone else. However, thanks to elder Lu, it''s his credit that Chen Ming is able to stand here now. He is the mastermind behind the release of the bat to drive people away. Where can he touch the soul road bridge? If there was no sign from the elder, he would not dare to stop people there. People in the past would find a way to detour when they saw that the soul road was so difficult. But Chen Ming did not retreat. Instead, he just killed his big bat, which he never thought. So he "saw" these guys continue to move forward according to the original plan through the luminous green ball. At this time, he did not see what capital these people had to come to the alchemy City, so he used another trick. The broken bridge, of course, is only temporary, but in order to make these guys have no way to escape, he deliberately started to break from the middle, so that they would not be aware for the first time. In fact, he could have made this part of the soul road bridge disappear directly, but he still did not do so. After all, I want to see you in the future. Maybe these guys can survive. Later, the fact proved his idea, but what he didn''t think of was why this guy could sense it? Because the whole process of bridge breaking will not have any sound or other perceptible breath. Unless you can see, like him, the God''s perspective of this soul bridge. The person with such a perspective must be qualified to enter this alchemy city and get what he wants. So he left Chen Ming. The little boy was very desperate not to lose his precious life. He could understand all these things, and he found that there were so many enemies in his mind. But he has many friends. Chapter 594 This makes Lu very interested in this guy. He wants to know how interesting this guy''s life is. He can have so many friends and enemies to accompany him. If there are so many people, why don''t he play a game with him? Mr. Lu took out his chessboard. This is a man sent from that world. This man left after two moves, and he just learned how to play. But the elder is lonely. These old guys are more and more arrogant, and they don''t want to walk around. They all lock themselves in that small place. They don''t see white clouds or blue sky all day long. Mr. Lu has been here for thousands of years. He feels that he can still live for a long time. Such days are still boring and boring. However, for the sake of the great cause, he has been working hard. He just doesn''t want to give up all this. Can''t he give up at all? This little guy is more interesting than he imagined. He thinks that his chess skill is not very bad, and the other side always pays too much attention to protecting his own pieces. On the contrary, he ate several pieces. However, he seems to know that these temporary pieces he made are not real people at all. Later, he will catch up with them. It''s not good for him to catch up with him. He hasn''t seen anyone dare to compete with him for a long time. This young man is so serious that he doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. He admitted that this guy had made him appreciate him a little. Moreover, he didn''t give him any light in this deep abyss, which has verified his first idea. This guy has divine eyes, just like that guy at the beginning, but that guy hasn''t appeared in front of him for a long time. This little guy seems to look a little like him. "By the way, I''ll give him a little reward, but it can''t be so ordinary. Of course, the premise is that you can come down this little game." Lu dingqi clapped his hands happily. There was nothing wrong with this clap, but this time he moved a chess piece carelessly. It was time for him to do so. So there was a flaw on his chessboard. Originally, it didn''t matter. After all, Chen Ming had become a mess. He didn''t want to be hard with him or anything else. Instead, he winced. Thinking about countermeasures there, he didn''t take such a step in mind. After all, there is no fault. Even if he makes a little mistake occasionally. As for this guy, he felt that when he would have enough time to accompany him and let Mr. Lu win more, then let him go back. Maybe his fate with this soul city has not come yet. "Why isn''t this guy still young?" After making such a wrong move, Lu has been waiting for Chen Ming to go. He likes to tease him, but this guy suddenly thinks about it carefully, which makes him confused. It seems that it''s not the same as what he played before. How to start to think carefully, this guy is not able to calm down, it seems to be much more interesting, but now the field gap is so big, how can you get back the situation? Let me wait and see. Chen Ming''s way of playing chess is very strange. This is his only comment after playing chess. This guy made him feel cold behind his back in such a moment. It was a mistake. He just grasped one of his mistakes tightly. How could he get up like this? And he seems to have no way to fight back? Looking at his dead general, Lu specially put the character model in the shape of Chen Ming. After all, with Lu''s intelligence, he directly reproduced Chen Ming''s previous chess path. There is no problem at all. Therefore, it is not self contradictory to defeat him. "Well, you win. This thing belongs to you. I didn''t give it to Mr. Chen when he asked me for it. Now I''ll give it to you so that he won''t bother me in front of me." So the beating heart appeared in front of Chen Ming''s "corpse". This is a strange beast that used to live here. Compared with some ancient beasts, its size is not very big, but this guy is not only very energetic, but also powerful in terms of physical strength and other aspects. It can be said that few people in the world can compare with him in the flesh. Later, when the beast attacked crops and provoked human beings, several elders came out to destroy them. They divided up all the useful parts of his corpse. As for what the elders got, no one knows. Because they even heard about the monster''s death, and the elders won''t tell you what they got. "Oh, is the integration good? I''m looking forward to your performance in alchemy Of course, the old man saw the little bandits who came to trouble them, but they couldn''t even win? What does that have to do with their soul city? I''ve generously let you in. That''s quite a boon. "I''m so tired. When is the end of the day?" After that, the old man got up. Anyway, the situation on the road was very relaxed. Generally, he didn''t want to do anything at all. The old man got up and stretched, and his blanket fell off, which showed the tendons behind him, which was in sharp contrast to the slovenness on his face, and the elasticity of the muscle made him look not like a thousand year old man at all, but like a coach in disguise with such a strong body. "Are you done? Then come here. " A languid voice came from the interior of the dark little house. Elder Lu dingqi trembled abnormally when he heard the voice. The woman found him yesterday. I didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen him for so many years. This guy is still what he was. He doubted whether she had used all her accomplishments to consolidate her appearance. Otherwise, for so many years, she was still that cultivation, and there was no obvious change. However, these were not important to him. The important thing was that she came back. It seemed that she could not be so lonely during this period, and it was time to enjoy life. Mr. Lu moved his stiff neck for a while and seemed to be ready for a big fight. His muscles began to plump one by one with his movements. They seemed to be full of vitality like pumps one by one. He opened the small wooden door. He had worked hard to find all these things, and he had done experiments on them. That is to see if he can withstand his torture, purely physical, so the castle he built is so strange. Chapter 595 "Well, what are you doing? Pervert, your beard has pierced me... Don''t... Don''t go... "It seems that even if you look old, you are still as energetic as a young man. Along the way, les and Chen Ming had a good introduction to the local conditions and customs here. The area is quite peaceful, and they advocate physical fitness. If you have good muscles, you can almost walk horizontally here. That''s why the captain always wears clothes that can show his biceps and triceps. It''s not to wear cool clothes, but to make people look at themselves with envy. "We are a small team. We accept tasks collectively. Teams like ours are not uncommon here. Now let''s submit tasks. Come and have a look. You will be familiar with these things in the future." As the captain of the pair, Les seems very kind. After all, this guy didn''t ask for any revenge for taking them so long. He just helped them arrange a residence for them with their own points. Chen Ming said at that time that he would give them back the points he earned. Les said that he didn''t have to. He didn''t have to be so polite at all. They all came out to have a bite to eat. They just came here and naturally need the old people to bring them around. Maybe they will have the chance to work together in the future. "This is the land of the Lu family. It can be said that the whole area is related to the Lu family. If there is no one who is related to the Lu family, the people who directly set up shops here are all famous people. Of course, they are also recognized by the elders of the Lu family. Otherwise, they will not live long if they start their business on Tai Sui Ye." "You can''t annoy the Lu family here. Of course, the Lu family are very talkative, provided you can beat them, and they respect the opponents who can beat them. Of course," Les suddenly looked back at each of them. "This refers to the power of the body. You can''t rely on the soul power, not at all. If you can rely on the power of the body to fly, then it''s your ability. No one will say anything about you. After all, although flying in the sky has an advantage, not everyone can rely on this advantage to win the final victory." "There is also the place where we went. There is one in each of the six districts, which is called Mission Center." Les said plainly, after all, even if Chen Ming didn''t know it from himself, he would see such an obvious building with long eyes in the future. Any passer-by can know exactly what he is doing. "Mission Center?" Chen Ming is surprised to hear this sentence. Looking at Liu mengyan, it is obvious that she is as surprised as Chen Ming. Is it that they have entered a game world? How could there be such a breakthrough dimension of the word? Chen Mingyue finds that he is like a novice who has just established a new role and comes to the novice village. Then these guys are n * PC who take him on the task. "Yes, it''s still the name proposed by the six elders. What''s the problem?" Les can''t figure out what''s wrong with this common sense problem. Is there something wrong with his explanation? "Well, you said six elders." Chen Mingdao knew a strange word from his sentence just now, six elder? The supreme leader here. "Look there." Les pointed directly to the tower nearest to their area, which was like the rooftop that lifted them down. However, Chen Ming could see clearly and didn''t touch it. There was still a long distance there, but even so, was the tower too high. And six? Could it be that "Yes, the six elders live on the six towers and wait for us there. We are their most faithful believers." Chen Ming noticed that when Les pointed to the tower, his hand was like a please. It seems that people here respect the six elders very much. "The six elders can be said to have created the great power of this area. Only they can have the human reproduction in the soul world." At this time, Les'' speaking speed also slowed down, which seemed solemn and sacred. "So, in the realm of alchemy, all human beings are protected by the six elders?" Chen Ming was surprised and asked, "do the people living on the six towers have such a high status in the realm of soul refining?"? "It can be said that, but we haven''t seen six of them for many years. It is said that the last time elder Lu of this district appeared, he came out to bless his favorite offspring because they were going to get married. Now the couple have passed away for many years. Of course, they died naturally." "Isn''t it immortality that the six elders said so?" After hearing this, Chen Ming felt a little scared. What old monster can live for such a long time? Can the people here be as brilliant as in ancient times because of the environment of the soul refining world? It doesn''t matter to have a few thousand year old demons. "How can you and I know about their affairs? Maybe only they know about them. Well, don''t talk about them any more. I don''t want to be attacked by the Lu family later because of this. " Obviously, Les also knew that it seemed disrespectful to talk about the elder in Lu''s territory. Just don''t say it. "Yes, yes." Chen Ming sealed his mouth and followed him on. At this time, the cat behind Chen Ming looks at the tower and seems to be thinking about something. Then she shakes her head and follows it as if nothing has happened. The group finally arrived at the task center, which is really a future wind, at least in the eyes of Chen Ming and others. "What material is it made of? So bright? " "Said Guan Xi with a stream of saliva. "I don''t know. What material is this? So white? " Birkchi obviously didn''t understand what the building was, and he didn''t even know what the material was. "Ha ha, it''s said that the Mission Center was built with the highest technology of this soul City, but I can''t tell you what it is." Les seems to take it as an interesting little secret. "What, captain? You just don''t know what technology is." At this time, the female team member who disappeared before came back. Her hot figure made it hard to think where she was hiding just now. She didn''t find this lovely creature at all. "Can you always expose my shortcomings?" It seems that Captain Les is very ashamed of his teammates who always betray themselves. Chapter 596 "I''m sorry. Let''s keep going. Don''t worry about her." Les wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then told Chen Ming with a smile. Obviously, no matter what the girl said, Les won''t listen to it any more. This guy can''t deal with outsiders. He is very capable of dealing with his own team leader. Chen Ming nodded and motioned to follow them. "The points here can be used to exchange anything you want in the task center, regardless of status or power. It can be said that the points here represent everything. And this ring is the thing that records your points. The recording ring and the recording ring can trade like soul coin, and exchange your and my points. " Les stretched out his right hand. Pointing to the ring above, which is quite different from his hand full of scars, he said that it seems that this is the integral ring he said. Chen Ming can see that the principle of this ring and his bracelet seems to have some similarities. It can be said that the upgraded version of the bracelet is this ring. His team members were obviously a little flustered after Les took out the ring and kept looking at the direction of the people around him. Chen Ming also guessed that LES now showed his most precious wealth in front of Chen Ming and others. Chen Ming has nothing to return for now, but he can still afford at least one bow. Chen Ming learned this etiquette from Yao guanxi on his way. Yao Guanxi vowed at that time: "this etiquette, you can rest assured that all human beings in the soul refining world can know the respect it represents." Chen Ming''s left hand is on his hip bone, his right hand clenches his fist, and his heart is up on his heart. 60 degree bend: "thank you for your trust in us." "You don''t have to do such a big ceremony. Since you can get the trust of pugeta, I think you should be trustworthy." From Les'' words, we can know that the census officer, grandfather Puge, still has great power here. However, Chen Ming does not know why the old man with blue skin is so kind to them. "Let''s go in now. We''re just going to submit a mission. " They obviously just came back from the outside after finishing the task, so they let Puge do the new tutorial for Chen Ming. "The mission hall is the main place here. Of course, it also has the function of a hotel, but not to mention your current points, even we can''t afford to stay here for one night." Les said, pointing to the clean looking hall. After Chen Ming came here, he felt that it was like an orange structure. It was round, and it was obvious that there were various tasks on it. However, Chen Ming didn''t know any of them. Chen Ming suddenly felt that he had become illiterate here. "Well, do you have any paper records here?" Chen Ming seems to be very embarrassed to say, but he thinks there should be, after all, the above materials are paper. "Well, sorry, Captain Chen, I don''t know what you mean by paper materials." Les has gone to the front desk to submit their tasks, leaving his team members here to accompany Chen Ming. In front of them, the little boy with pockmarked face is called green. Listen to their captain Les said, although green is more shy, but he knows a lot of things. I believe he can settle them down when he is not here. "It''s the books above, bound up in volumes." Chen Ming said, pointing to the task lists on the ceiling. Who knows that green laughs at Chen Ming''s explanation. This makes Chen Ming a little confused. Guanxi and Berkeley know something, but they are still waiting for green to explain to Chen Ming. It seems that Chen Ming is really strange to everything here. Xiaoxiao directly questioned the little brother, who looked a few years older than her, and said, "what are you laughing at? You don''t know. " Green said that he understood why Chen Ming asked this question. They should not be very familiar with it, otherwise they would not have asked such a question. Paper materials were used by them hundreds of years ago. However, there were too few people who could make paper, so they always cherished the materials and could not produce them in large quantities. Therefore, they urgently needed something to replace paper at that time. So an elder invented this integral ring. This ring is not only a Horcrux, but also a high-tech product. You can read a lot of literature through the soul power. You can see that this small ring carries too many things. You can get what you want through it, and you can also get the knowledge you want through it. You are not the only one who can read it. You can write in it, make notes and books you want with soul power pen, and the books recorded in it can be sold through the ring, In exchange, a point will be deducted from each other''s ring to your ring. The task list mentioned by Chen Ming above is actually to commemorate the integral ring invented by the elder. The last paper left at that time is used to record and publish this matter in the past, so that people in the soul city can always remember his deeds and praise his deeds. And it also represents the turn of the times. "So it is." It seems that there are still many things they need to know. Chen Ming is more and more interested in this ring now, but how to get it? Chen Ming certainly doesn''t know now, but he knows that they will have it soon. Along the way, all kinds of creatures exist in this area. Without exception, they will put their rings beside them. Besides, they will feel at ease only if they have to hang them on a certain part of their body. Except for a guy full of flesh, he packed them in a small leather bag. The smell of this man made him feel very uncomfortable. It seems that these rings are not his own. Maybe they all deserve careful study. "Captain Chen, our captain asked you to come with me to the front desk." Green just touched his ear and asked Chen Ming and others to follow him. It seems that something happened this time. Chen Ming saw a small particle in his ear. It should be this thing that vibrates and makes a sound, so that they can have a connection. Chen Ming is very interested in this. It seems that there are many treasures in this soul city. Chapter 597 "Well, OK, let''s go together." Chen Ming waved his arm and let everyone follow him. After all, he felt that there was something good waiting for them. It seems that like an ordinary counter, there is also a manual service staff here, people? It doesn''t seem to be human? Chen Ming''s divine eyes have always been open, so he found that his perspective of the past is nothing? Is it stereo imaging? From what Chen Ming has seen, it should be very possible. God, the technology here is much better than that of China or the United States, which makes Chen Ming have to doubt whether this is a colony of a country, just lost contact for a long time? The projection of the artificial imaging saw Chen Ming and they came, and then nodded and said, "please show me your ring." Without hesitation, Les stretched out the ring. Suddenly, a probe came out from the top of the counter, scanned his ring, and then took it back. The process is fast. "Now, Captain Flamingo less, you are their guarantor. If they do anything illegal, we will summon you. Do you understand?" The cold voice once again shows that this guy will not mix with any human feelings, she is just a program, a program that will only execute according to the code. "Well, I see. You can take out their rings now." Said les, taking back the hand with the ring. He felt the residual temperature just scanned on it. If the ring changes a little, he will feel very sad. But in this alchemy City, who doesn''t cherish his ring as much as he does? "The insurer? Ring? Les, you After Chen Ming came here and heard the conversation between them, it seemed that he understood something. Why did Les directly ask to be their guarantor? Chen Ming suddenly became wary of LES. If a person is too kind to him, he will inevitably feel that he seems to have some intention towards himself. Otherwise, why would a person be so good to people for no reason? "It''s not a big deal. In fact, it''s very easy. I just guarantee it to you. It''s just a little work for me. And I can see that after I tell you about the ring, you seem to be very interested in him. If you are a novice, you need to work in the task Center for a month before you can get the ring." Les smiles. Obviously, he doesn''t think he is very important for helping Chen Ming. After all, this matter can be said to be small, and it can''t be any smaller. With his guarantee, Chen Ming and Chen Ming already have their own position in the soul city. They don''t have to start from the initial novice tasks, they can take over some tasks just like them. "I really don''t know how to thank you, les." "It''s OK. Come and get your rings." AI has already put the rings of Chen Ming and others there when they are talking, and even Xiaoxiao and Huamao have the right size for them. Now Chen Ming finds that this ring really amazes him. What kind of existence is the elder who made the ring? Is he a God? Chen Ming is an atheist, but the more he came here, the more he realized that the gods that people believed in before might really exist in the realm of soul refining, and they should be all kinds of powerful creatures. Just a thousand years ago suddenly came to the human world? Chen Ming now has no evidence to prove his conjecture, so this is just what he wants to play. Playing with the ring on his hand, Chen Ming feels that this thing should accompany him for a long time. He doesn''t know how many points he has in his hand before he can see his parents. Now, although we have come here, we still have no clue? By the way, clues? "Les, when our points reach a certain level, can we release the task?" Chen Ming''s speaking speed is a little faster. Obviously, he is a little excited about his discovery. "Ah? You said to release the mission, of course, but it''s too early now. Now you only have 500 points in your ring. Some people leave this alchemy city because they are running out of points and can''t receive the mission. " Les knew that many people left the alchemy city because they could not meet their basic needs in the alchemy city. He doesn''t want people like Chen Ming to leave here. Of course, he also thinks that Chen Ming is worth making friends with. After all, he likes this person from the bottom of his heart. If you invite them to do that task with him... No, it''s too dangerous. They''re new recruits. Forget it. Forget it. I don''t think about anything. "Have you got all the rings? I''ll take you to your apartment. In alchemy, every citizen can have his own allocated residence. " Les''s words ignited their hearts in an instant. When they came, they would have a house to live in? Isn''t that a little too good? Chen Ming feels that this is a real utopia. In China, it''s very difficult for you to really own a house. Maybe in the end, the house will be taken back after you have only used it for several decades, or the service life of the house is up, which is equivalent to working hard for the house all your life and leaving nothing in the end. However, Chen Ming never cares about these things. After all, these things are dispensable to him. His life ambition does not lie in this. After finding his parents, Chen Ming will take them back to China immediately, and then find a place to provide for them. The whole family will make up for the nearly 20 years before Chen Ming. I just don''t know their temper. They won''t hit me as soon as they get angry, will they? Chen Ming was always beaten by his grandfather when he was a child. Although he had the expectation of meeting his parents, he was still afraid that they would swing sticks to him like his classmates'' parents, although Chen Ming knew they would never beat him. But you still have to be afraid. Otherwise, they have no cards. Their sons can''t educate themselves, so they are very failed parents. "Be careful." Chen Ming stops green directly behind him. Just where green was standing, a flying object galloped by. The speed was terrible. Chen Ming thinks that it should have broken through the speed of sound. Just look at the sound barrier in front of it. Chen Ming had a thorough understanding of what it was through what he had just done. As early as he entered Chen Ming''s field of vision, he knew the flight path of this thing, so he quickly let green lean behind him. Chapter 598 Chen Ming doesn''t know what it is, but it looks like a legendary UFO, but isn''t it in the shape of a cigar? This kind of UFO is said to be the product of being eliminated by aliens. Of course, these are just some eye-catching things Chen Ming saw in magazines. It can''t be used as a reference at all. It''s just that the scene makes him feel that alien tourists have come to rob people. After all, someone almost killed one of his team members in front of him, and it seems to be intentional. "What did they come from?" Chen Ming asked, it seems that Leis knows something. Chen Ming doesn''t care much about the origin of the opponent. Whether you are senior or junior, it''s no different for Chen Ming. He just wants to know the origin of the opponent. It''s easy to remember now and find a chance to kill them later. After all, is it not too late for a gentleman to take revenge? "Chen Ming, I know what you''re thinking. I''ll thank you on behalf of green, but you''d better not provoke them because of us. They are the nobles here, the children of the Lu family. It''s not too much to say that they are local snakes. As you know, when there are more descendants, there are always some things that are not human. And just now, I think it''s someone else who''s become a roadster. " They are just ordinary people living here, and young masters like luyazi can live a lifetime without doing any work, eating, drinking and having fun. They can hold the golden key that everyone wants, but the Lu family has a genealogy. It doesn''t mean you can come in just by fooling around. Moreover, once someone is found to be acting as an impostor, it will drive you out of the region occupied by the Lu family. Although you still have the chance to survive in other regions, no one will want you if you are kicked out by the Lu family. Your information will say this crime, and you will follow you until you die. In serious cases, the Lu family''s method is not to let you take the dog with you so easily. It will make you live unethically, make you lose all the feelings you should have as a human being, destroy them one by one in front of you, and make you regret the mistakes you made, and these things are open, The purpose is to tell the world that the Lu family is not a master you can tease at will. All of these things are well known, but Lu Lao Gen and the Lu family are quite different. Except for the first one, the later ones are all Lu Lao''s relatives. However, Lu Lao Gen didn''t care about their business and devoted himself to the responsibility of taking care of the six branches of the soul City. There is no government organization here, so the Lu family is the biggest boss, and they don''t dare to provoke them. These are the main people who can''t provoke. That''s why Les knows who almost killed Green, but he doesn''t want Chen Ming and others to avenge them. "Lu Jia? That''s it "Yes, that''s right, so we appreciate your kindness, but don''t be upset with your future." Les patted Chen Ming on the shoulder and went on with his head buried. Later, under the introduction of LES, Chen Ming learned that there was no government here. Everything was decided by the aristocratic family or elders in each region. Of course, each region has its own advantages and disadvantages, but you have to say that your time in alchemy city is much better than the outside world, and there are no too weak guys here. After all, these guys will be eliminated at the beginning, and they can''t stay at all. So if you think you can make a world here, then make good use of every moment you live here, because there may be a big opportunity to come to you. After all, you also know how many people here understand how powerful you are, and then kill you quietly to get your points. After all, after a person dies, the points are still on the record, so the property points that no one wants or the wealth hidden in the ring will all belong to that person. That''s why there are thieves here who steal people''s rings. This kind of robber is not only hated by others, but also will be madly retaliated by the thief. If you are caught, no one will live at all. After all, if you rob his ring, it can be said that you will also take his life. Since someone indirectly wants your life? Then why do you have to deal with this matter with him politely? Therefore, when someone kills a thief in the street, no one will take care of him. At most, we stop to have a look at the miserable appearance of the thief, and educate our children not to be like this guy. They can only do some outrageous things. When the atrocity is over, people will disperse, take back their cold eyes and continue to run for themselves. The corpse will also stay there. It is clear that the floor where the corpse lies is brilliant and gorgeous, which makes the outside world crazy. However, no one here will feel a little interest in this floor. After all, there are many things more valuable than him. Why bend down to buckle the floor tiles? The pupil of the deceased is lax, which is a sign of the weak. Later, there will be a special machine to recover the corpse. This machine is powered by soul coin. Of course, this is also the reason why this machine is low-level. Because this machine can only use soul coin for energy, it can not use integral, so it can only be allocated to the dirty work of cleaning the corpse. The corpse was repeatedly pressed by the machine''s knife, absorbed into the machine in a convenient form, and then cleaned up the ground as if nothing had happened. Chen Ming saw this scene when they passed the square, so it was not the Utopia Chen Ming thought. The city temporarily deceived people with its beautiful appearance, but it accidentally exposed its filth, which seemed like a small black spot under the crown. Although it was not very eye-catching, it was so uncomfortable that people wanted to enlarge it. This city is cruel and unsympathetic! "Their bodies will be sent to the grain factory next door and used as renewable energy to continue to do what he should do." Les seems to have no sympathy for the thief just now. Maybe they can''t stand this cruel way for the time being, but later they will understand what the ring represents. Chapter 599 "Forget it. Don''t look any more." Chen Ming doesn''t want to see such a scene any more. This scene is something they will never have in China. He has never seen such a miserable end to a thief in China. At most, he was seized by the enthusiastic masses and sent to the police station. That''s all. Chen Ming looks at the ring in his hand, and suddenly feels that the ring is not only easy to carry points, but also has many more important things that he has not seen. But now for Chen Ming, these things have not taken up too much weight in his heart, but he has not taken off the bracelet. After all, it was a gift from the people of St. Luo, and he wanted to cherish it. "Master, can I open my eyes now?" Xiaoxiao''s voice came to Chen Ming''s ears. "OK, Xiaoxiao, the fight just now is too bloody. It''s not good for children to see that kind of scene." Chen Ming explains with a smile that Xiaoxiao has killed many people along the way. At first, Chen Ming tried to keep her away. Later, he found that it was useless. In addition to the body treatment is too disgusting, Chen Ming does not want to dirty her eyes, will let dream Yan to cover her eyes. "Captain les, let''s go on." Chen Ming still seems to be able to ask about the smell of blood in the air. Muling City. "My Lord, we have everything ready." Muling university is so quiet in the middle of the night. The vast bright moon is just blocked by the dark clouds. For the time being, it can''t sprinkle its moonlight on the earth. Several dark shadows that seem to have a very vague outline seem to be worshiping something. "Well, it can''t be as amateur as before, otherwise, the effect will not be so good." The host of the voice is very kind, but the content doesn''t seem so pleasant. "Don''t worry, sir. Just give it to your subordinates." See the moon through the clouds, and finally show the appearance of these people in the moonlight. A man in black, wrapped in night clothes, kneels down on one knee, clasps his hands and faces yanziqing respectfully, waiting for instructions. "Well, I don''t worry about your work." Yanziqing obviously has a good arrangement and staff for her plan. Yanziqingxin moved to the dormitory. "Well, it''s not dawn yet." Old four got up in a daze. He was obviously woken up by a bubble of urine. It seemed that he had drunk too much water last night, but he lit it up. Ah, I went. At this time, the temperature of the quilt was obviously different from that outside, so he quickly groped for it and ran to the nearby toilet. And it seems that the boss was woken up by his movement, long left a "one day can pull." He turned around and fell asleep. The comfortable old four was suddenly cut off by the flash of the shadow. When he was nervous, he woke up. So he put on his little guy and went to have a good look at what scared him just now. If it was someone''s prank, he would not be able to spare him today. Just as he crept out, suddenly a bedroom door opened, creaking, this sharp voice made the nervous old four more nervous, who ah, this time to scare me, what''s wrong. "Oh, what a coincidence." It seems that the voice of the comer is not clear, and his eyes are dim. Obviously, he came to the toilet. After seeing the comer in the moonlight, the fourth man directly scolded: "are you poisonous, Wang Caidao? You can''t take the door lightly. " But it''s no use getting angry with him here. People don''t have the heart to listen to it. The greeting just now is just a reaction. Now old four is hesitant about whether to continue to urinate. You can''t urinate now, but if he goes to bed, what if he wants to urinate again? What on earth scares me. "Come on, let''s see if we can Shh out. I don''t want to wet the bed." Old four seems to be talking here on his own. In fact, he didn''t notice that when he was ready to go back, a figure had already returned to his bedroom. Back to the bedroom, yanziqing looked at her bed, and the sleeping roommates around her. She couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that she would have to live such an ordinary life because of a task, and it seems that the time is not necessarily long, at least it should be very long. Yanziqing has been cultivated by the Yan family since childhood, so he is basically a rare elite of the Yan family. Of course, the growth of this elite must be lonely and helpless. There is no happy childhood life. His friends around him either become the backbone of the Yan family like him, or have long died in a task. Therefore, he is used to the death of people around him. He may not know what task the people he met last time took the next day. Since then, there has been no news. But he doesn''t think so much, because the more he thinks about it, the more painful he will be. The more he thinks about it, the more he will doubt whether he is an individual? A real person, who exists in front of people, has breath, feelings and knows what is right and wrong. Yanziqing stares directly at the upper bed with a small step. Such a big action can''t produce a little sound. Obviously, yanziqing thinks that she is very good at how to eliminate her own sound. Old four came back with a confused face, looked around and groped for his own bed, eh? Was the third brother here just now? Obviously he made some mistakes in his memory, but he didn''t seem to see the third brother just now. As he was thinking, he suddenly lost consciousness. The next day. "Why didn''t I get up today? Don''t you know I have two big classes this morning? Wow, I''m going to die. If I don''t go to another class this semester, I''ll die. " Old four complained bitterly about these roommates who were not benevolent. "Don''t talk about it. It''s clear that you are sleeping like a dead pig. Your third brother has been picking you several times, but you don''t wake up." At this time, the second brother couldn''t bear to speak. It''s obvious that this time all happened to him. How can he blame others for not helping him? There is no reason for this. "Ah? My third brother called me The fourth is more confused about what he experienced last night. He only remembers that he got up to go to the toilet, then went back to bed, and then went to the daytime. It seems that there is something wrong with that? Forget it. Forget it. I can''t remember it at all. "Thank you, third brother. It seems that I have to go to bed early today. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for me to make up for it if I fail this subject." The computer science he studied is really not so easy to re learn. Chapter 600 "It''s OK. I also see if they can wake you up. I try to hold your nose to see if I can wake you up, but I find it difficult to do so. So he gave up Yanziqing said with a smile. Obviously, he didn''t wake him up in a good way. It seems that he almost murdered him. "Oh, shit, did I eat something mixed with something last night, otherwise it couldn''t be so fragrant." Old four listen to his third brother this explanation, it seems that he can sleep with the sow some of a fight, then this is also too good? I can''t stand it. "Sure enough, there are always people who want to harm me." Old four seemed to shake his head with emotion. He seemed to sigh that he was not born at the right time and lived in such a turbulent age. "Can you stop it? It''s the same as being an actor every day. " Yanziqing is also familiar with him now. He puts an arm around his head and puts it under his body. "Wrong, wrong, third brother. It''s very uncomfortable." Yanziqing saw that his begging for mercy was not too much. He released his hand directly. Laosi touched his red neck which was made by the third brother, and said sadly, "third brother, you are so cruel. I didn''t do anything to you. Are you doing this to me? Wow, blue thin. " "Third brother, you don''t have to be used to fourth brother. He didn''t cash my comic books last time. This guy already owes me a lot of things." Obviously, the sixth brother agrees with the wise move of the third brother. In the future, at least he doesn''t have to be afraid of the fourth brother. "Oh? When didn''t I return it to you? I don''t remember Lao Si''s smile seems to have started to default again. "Third brother, please help me to come back. I''ll treat you to a meal." Six younger brother don''t take it, he directly go up to swallow green knead arm rub leg, obviously has his third brother swallow green as a dependence. Swallow green nodded in agreement. "Boss, you see, it''s only a long time since we started to form gangs. You''re in charge of that." The fourth brother started to ask for help directly with the elder brother. Big brother Pangpang''s body seemed to have his own idea. "I said old four, it''s your fault, not to mention his cartoon, even the CD I lent you. I haven''t seen any film in this period of time." It seems that the boss is also with yanziqing. This guy is evil, so he has been isolated by the soldiers and warriors in the dormitory. But after all, because of the brotherhood in his heart, he felt that he couldn''t be such a jerk, so he thought he''d better discuss with Lao Si and don''t let the little guy get cold. "Well, I see. I''ll take it out. " Laosi started to rummage through the boxes and cabinets directly. After all, although he borrowed these things, he didn''t lend them out. After all, these are their things. He is not so confused, but his own place is like a garbage dump, so he didn''t want to spend so long to find them out. That''s why he didn''t return these things until now. He didn''t really mean it. After all, how can this kind of thing be done on purpose? Old four know these guys want to beat him for a long time, he can''t go on. Otherwise, the next campus murder may appear in their dormitory. Oh, no, it should be a criminal case of campus violence. He is so young, there are so young little sister waiting for him, he does not want to take the dog so easily. Of course, these are just his unrealistic ideas. Everything is based on the fact that he is not dead. "The Dragon Ball", "the king of navigation", "the best knight..." gradually found a relatively concentrated area. He took out these six younger brother''s books one by one and put them on the ground. The six younger brother went up directly and held them in his arms. It seemed that he had not seen them for a long time. In fact, people like him who are not good at these books and periodicals will not easily lend them out. But at that time, they were just a freshman, and his sixth brother put all these books on the ground for the sake of showing off. That''s why he gave them to his fourth brother with the help of his roommates. He never thought that it was the last time he met his books. Since then, he has never taken out these books and sent most of them back home. Although it cost him a lot of living expenses, it was worth it. So now this guy is packing all the books in the ruins. He wants to send them home. Now his basic daily life is to send them into his family''s treasure cabinet after reading through a book. He has discussed all these with his parents. "Don''t you waste your eyes when you read so many books?" Obviously, yanziqing''s question is to the point, because if so many books have been read, it should be with a big eyeglass frame, but this guy didn''t, on the contrary, his eyes reveal a sense of clarity. This is excellent. Is this guy''s eye the perspective eye of the ancient wood family? If he hadn''t checked their information carefully, he would have convinced himself that this guy is a member of the Gumu family, but he also knew that the Gumu family would not extend its strength to this place. After all, what the family needs now is stability, and they are unable to expand their strength. "I, in fact, I only read a part of these books. Most of them are kept in the mind of collecting." The sixth younger brother didn''t even raise his head. It was obvious that he was deeply in love with these books. After all, if you don''t have the skills behind you, where would you choose to collect so many books here? This reminds yanziqing of what happened in the past. In fact, some of their families are younger generation. How did they originate? That is to say, there were collectors like them in the past. Some of them had the strength to acquire some of the secret skills. Of course, they could not practice these skills by themselves. So it''s a good choice to practice for their younger generation, so that they can have one more choice when they choose the skills in the future. If the talented can integrate their own skills with foreign skills and enlarge their strength, it''s a new skill. This was also a thought of the powerful collectors at that time. After all, if you can''t find anyone, you can only admit your bad luck, and you need to block the information. Chapter 601 Besides, he can only rewrite a new skill script, which may be incomplete or has some changes. After all, practicing this skill does not mean that he can fully understand it. In case his part deviates from the original work, no one can point it out. "It''s a good habit." Yanziqing nodded, obviously because he thought this habit was useful. "Hey, hey." Seems to have been praised, looks young six younger brother is also showing a pure smile. "It costs money." Such a sentence amuses everyone. It turns out that yanziqing''s real intention is here. Female dormitory of Muling University. "I may come back later today, and the club will have a meeting today." Li Wanru is busy cleaning up her own area. It''s obvious that she will be busy later. "Well, I see. Go to the Highlands! Go to the high ground Yanni''s mobile phone came from the sound of chirping, but can hear it is a man, there is no doubt that the couple, even if they do not want to come out, also want to be together on the virtual network, this is the degree of couples to do it is no one. "Well, right away." It seems that in the fierce game, Li Shiren can also maintain this kind of state of mind, for this point, Li Wanru is very admire him, after all, she can''t maintain such a good state of mind in the game, and sometimes she will be a little rude. After Li Wanru put on her shoes, she found that it was 6:23 on her watch. It was too late. It seemed that she could only run. But she had just finished her meal, so jogging should be OK. Li Wanru had to go to xingzhilou immediately. She joined a club called the reply club, which was to debate the views of both sides on various issues. There was no club activity today, but I don''t know why the president suddenly said that tomorrow''s club activity needs to be moved to today. That''s why Li Wanru is in such a hurry now. She is not so afraid of being late, but rather afraid of the fierce reply that she can''t even go to the scene to see the old members. Every time she felt that this side''s reply was very powerful and wonderful. She estimated that the other side should have nothing to say, but every time her opponent would give her unexpected views, so that she could look at the problem from another perspective of the matter. The final result was not to defeat the other side in reply, but to enjoy the platform of expressing her own opinions. What she didn''t know at this time was that the president was dining out at this time. She didn''t know that her chat tool had sent this message. In a dim small room, a person stares at the only light source display screen in the room, seems to find something, so his hands change quickly on it. "The target is engaged." He said this sentence in the microphone. Generally, when this sentence appears, it represents that he has completed all his work, and the rest is left to the action team. He is a little hacker of Yan family, and this incident mobilized him to be a bait. There is the message Li Wanru received. In fact, he just embezzled other people''s accounts and sent this message. After confirming that the target was about to be hooked, he removed the trace of this message from everyone''s chat tools except her, and basically no one would find it. After all, he has changed the news of these people to invisible. It''s just that the news can be received, but whether it can be displayed on the screen or not. He can still do this. It''s just two keystrokes. It''s not a big deal. If only the adults could let him into Yan''s house. Maybe it''s really OK with this performance? Now the weather is getting late, the sun has long gone down the mountain without saying hello, so it''s dark now. Only a few small street lights of the school are flashing on the road. This dim light can only reluctantly look at the road, and it can''t play any other role at all. "Wow, I''m in a hurry. It''s a little cold." Even though Li Wanru is jogging, she is still a little cold. After all, in order to get out quickly, she came out without much preparation. Fortunately, Xingzhi building is not too far away from her dormitory. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what to do. It''s a hope that she is so close. "The target has come up, move." A small van suddenly came out of the woods. It was obvious that it was a small group with premeditation. Li Wanru was obviously jumped by the car. They had to stop here. Li Wanru immediately turned around and ran. But before she got up, she was stopped by those ready sweats, but as soon as the man''s hand touched her arm, she directly fell on her back. Li Wanru''s fighting skills immediately calmed them down. For a moment, they hesitated and didn''t seem to know what to do. After all, the above order is to pretend to be an amateur robber, not to show their professionalism. It seems that one of them is the eldest. He made a decision in an instant. Since there are two instructions given above, we should implement the last one. At most, it''s just a bit of procrastination and beating. "Why are you doing it together? If someone comes out later, it will be more troublesome." The hoarseness of his voice has exposed the fact that he is no longer young. Obviously, these people are outside the school. What are these people doing here? Li Wanru had no time to think so much, because five or six strong men had already approached her. On the way to the outskirts, they laughed wildly. The boss just got into the car and dropped his headgear. The scar on his face shows his ferocity and arrogance. How many scars did this man have after all? He saw Li Wanru looking at him, grinning and grabbing her long hair with one hand: "you smelly girl, you can fight, but you are strong and wild. I like ha ha ha." With his smile, everyone also laughed. Li Wanru could feel their eyes on her body. This feeling of being peeped at was too uncomfortable. These guys are badly hurt by her. If the number is less than one or two, they may not be her opponents. But there are so many other people. This is a fact that Li Wanru can''t change at all. Obviously, this fact is not what she likes, and it seems to know from their mouth that they are all from other provinces. This is just a place where they act. Once they meet Li Wanru while strolling around the school, someone suggests that they haven''t worked as such a girl. Chapter 602 When Li Wanru heard this, she was shocked. She immediately knew what these lecherons wanted to do, but was it possible? These guys just want to see her, and then wait for her to appear, and then go out and take her away? She knows that the school has access control for foreign vehicles, so they must enter the school through the school gate, and there are cameras in the access control and the school. These guys can''t be modern people and don''t know these things, can they? If they really committed a crime in other places and escaped here by the way. So their anti reconnaissance ability should be very strong. What are they robbing themselves for? What''s wrong? At present, it seems that this is the case, but Li Wanru does not believe that it is just so simple, there must be deeper reasons, now everything should be just appearance. The head with bruised face, seeing that they have said so many obscene words here, this guy did not move at all. On the contrary, he looked out of the window very calmly. However, after being dealt with out of the window, she could not see what it was like outside, she could only see a vague appearance, However, on this basis, it is impossible to let people know exactly where they are outside. Moreover, she seems to be observing the appearance and characteristics of each of them, as well as the internal structure of the car. This guy is just a student. Why is he so calm in such a situation? In fact, Li Wanru''s introspection was not very calm. She just had never experienced such a thing. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react. And she had always been a fat girl before, and now although she became thinner and more beautiful, she still felt that she was the fat girl in her heart, so what they said was taken as the sarcasm of others at the beginning, and although they said that they wanted to play with her in all kinds of ways, she was confused, but they also knew that those were not good words. However, she also found that they didn''t take any actual action at all. They didn''t even have any skin contact, which seemed totally inconsistent with what they said. Of course, Li Wanru didn''t touch her like these guys. She just thought that as a gang of robbers, they were amateurs. As lusters, they were just talking. So who sent them to rob me? Li Wanru obviously has no clue. Just as she was thinking about it, the car suddenly stopped with a piercing sound and the brakes were very loud. It seemed that it was to control the car not to get off the right track. The boy in front of the car turned around and scolded, saying: "get off the car with a guy. Someone''s robbing the road." Then he took out a cricket stick from under the seat of the car and opened the door directly. The cold wind outside blew in, which made the people inside react. So he got off the car in a hurry. Before leaving, a guy told Li Wanru to be honest, or come back and kill her directly. After watching them all get off the bus, Li Wanru listens to them and is ready to run away. After all, these guys don''t know what they are. What if they are some vicious criminals? Of course, this possibility has been reduced to a very low level in her mind. She doesn''t feel that these are robbers. Although she is certainly not a good person, they are estimated to be more cruel than the robbers. At least they don''t look like robbers. After they got out of the car, they went straight to the back of the trunk to pick up the tools. It seems that they are ready to fight? Li Wanru heard the sound of Ping Ping. It seems that there are a lot of things going on with these guys. Do these guys run away with these guys? And they can be robbed? Who else can intercept them but the police? But Li Wanru didn''t hear any alarm, at least until now, she didn''t hear anything about it. She thought there must be something strange about it, so she moved closer from the car to the driver''s seat and rubbed her head against the curtains on both sides. If it had not been for the broken curtain, she would have seen the surrounding roads and their direction. A red car stopped them? Car? rich merchant? Rich second generation stop a gang of robbers? In the car is yanziqing and his subordinates who are now his bodyguards. In order to perform the play in front of Li Wanru, he really prepared a lot. If the plot of the novel is correct, niangpi should start to watch his wonderful performance. So I''m on the show? "Where the hell did you come from? Don''t you know this is tiger brother of dragon city? " Just now with Li Wanru dry fight, the most counsellor of a boy stood out at this time, directly pointed to yanziqing''s nose began to say. Swallow green brow picked a pick, when did this guy dare to speak so arrogantly in front of him? As soon as he wanted to break out, he remembered that he was acting now, so these guys would have to be beaten later. Although the original script was written like this, now he wanted to slow down. It''s time for him to feel my care. It''s really called "three days of not hitting the house and uncovering tile". Today, he realized the true meaning of one sentence. Yanziqing moved her neck and rubbed her fist. It seemed that she was going to have a big fight. The boy who just yelled just now laughed when he saw him like this. If he didn''t know that he was acting, everyone would think that his smile was too vivid and vivid. He was just acting. It was obvious that he was directly amazed. When did this guy''s acting skills reach this level? These brothers don''t know anything about it. No wonder when he got the script at the beginning, he scrambled for the role. It turns out that there was a premeditation. That''s good. The girl on the bus will not doubt anything. At this time, when Li Wanru saw that the visitor was yanziqing, she immediately understood all their plans. However, if they read less novels, they should give medicine to the female owner. She thought that these people would finish reading the novels written by others. Really, too amateur, so she continued to use the little bump on the car to grind the reins on her hand. "Do you want to laugh us to death? You thin arm and thin leg want to fight? Go back to your mother''s womb and Practice for ten or eight years before you come out. " The young man was very frank and scolded his boss in the play. "Boy, I advise you to be wise and give the way to tiger brother. How about my tiger brother recognizing you today?" As the head of scar man also began to speak, obviously he is to let yanziqing quickly open the road for him, otherwise he does not know what to say. Chapter 603 "Ha ha, later you will know what is really cruel." Yanziqing doesn''t seem to take them seriously. She continues to force them here, and she also does radio gymnastics. After this operation, people are confused. Even the boss doesn''t have such a force. Isn''t that too much? However, he said that it''s not too much, not too much at all. These are very normal basic operations. As long as you get used to them, it''s good to get used to them. In fact, this set of radio gymnastics is only used by yanziqing to attract Li Wanru''s attention. He has consulted the information, and normally those who have attended nine years of compulsory education will do it twice. So if he makes this set of radio gymnastics, she will certainly be impressed. Li Wanru really looked at her with new eyes. Immediately, her work stopped for a while. Looking at the comedian doing radio gymnastics there, could this guy have more blood? Is that too much? What''s more, if you say you can do it, you need to put on the music. Do you think you have no place to use your skills? Li Wanru immediately wanted to be rude. She was a fool. So she continued to look for the bulge and began to grind it quickly. She felt that the rope seemed to be half ground. I don''t know if it was the reason for her illusion. She seemed to feel that the rope was easy to grind. In fact, this rope is just a temporary one bought by these guys. It''s not very strong, because this rope is imported and not made in China. Its quality is more or less not strong enough. "You are tiger brother, right? Today you met me yanziqing. If you are a dragon, you have to plate it for me. If you are a tiger, you have to lie down for me. You should have understood what I mean." Swallow green seems to be very crazy drag, also wipe his just permed hair, this hair is said to be what kill Matt head type. He was very popular with girls, so he went to the regular shop and asked them to make this hairstyle for him. However, this hairstyle seemed to be too eye-catching. He always felt that one side of his hair drooped down, which was very uncomfortable. So he cut off part of the part of his hair, and finally felt more comfortable. He felt that he could make complaints about his hair in this way of Zhang Shuai''s face, but he didn''t know that his men were crazy about Tucao, and now they were feeling the wrong person. No, there are some flaws in the definition of elite in the top management. Forget it, forget it. It''s a matter of people''s preference. Those who are subordinates should not think about so many useless things. "Cut the crap. If you don''t give me the way today, I''ll show you what the flowers are and why they are so red. I''ll ask you again, will you let us pass?" The tiger master seems to be a little upset. And the feet have been shaking there, I don''t know if it''s frozen out, or some are too anxious. "Grass, who are you?" Yanziqing seems to be angry. "Grass, brothers The tiger Lord is angry. He takes the guy in his hand and wants to be tough with this guy. This guy dares to mock him. Is he really a sick cat instead of a tiger? Grass, today his tiger master will let him see who is the most ruthless in the society. "I don''t have to dirty my hands to beat you." Yanziqing had finished all the preparation activities for such a long time, but instead of doing it, he directly asked his bodyguards to follow them up, so the two sides immediately started to work. Of course, his bodyguards are not so powerful, and there are still some guns, but there are still some self-defense weapons such as batons, so a big war began. Just when they were fighting hard, Li Wanru escaped, and the rope in her hand was also successfully untied by her. The rope was unexpectedly easy to cut, so Li Wanru began to climb into the driver''s seat when they were playing Ping Ping? Didn''t you take the key? So good, that''s great. Li Wanru just went to the driving school near her home to get her driver''s license before she went to college. My driver''s license is long gone. This type of car is just what she can control. Originally, she wanted the guy to take the key away. Did she want to learn something from the movie, pull out the wire and start wiring again? But she felt that this step should be the most difficult one in the whole operation she planned. After all, her major is not related to this. How can a movie be useful? But fortunately, this guy left the key. As for getting off the car and asking yanziqing for help, she didn''t think about it, but she thought about two questions. One is whether this guy is with the guy who kidnapped her? Second, this guy courted her so rashly last time. It''s hard to avoid that this time it''s not a good play he prepared. So she''d better not cooperate with his performance. She doesn''t want to be confused and become his fan sister, so it''s good for her to grab the car and run away. Tiger master seems to be very fierce when fighting with bodyguards. This guy makes everyone look at him with new eyes. I didn''t expect that this guy can fight like this. Swallows are so green that they can jump. You say acting is acting. Can you two groups not put personal grudges in it. If this play fails, I''ll make every group of you feel like they can''t afford it. He is the yanziqing''s man. After he defeats these boys according to the script, he should go on the stage to ridicule them, and then go to the carriage as a prince who has saved the princess. Slowly untie the hemp rope on her body, and then accidentally touch her skin, and then you can smoothly start the chapter. I believe that at that time, she will fall in love with him. However, his imagination is too good, after all, not all the reality will be as good as him. Just as he wanted to sign these guys to finish in a hurry, he found that there seemed to be a sight seeing light turned on. The high beam light that blinded everyone''s eyes was not someone else''s. it was Li Wanru who turned it on. In fact, she just wanted to start the EMU, but she didn''t expect to turn on the far light at the same time? So she quickly locked the car and drove straight back. Tiger suddenly felt confused. There was no such paragraph in the script. What should he do at this time? Fortunately, the shouting boy responded: "you dare to rob our car! Don''t run So he yelled and went to the car Li Wanru was driving. So the tiger master also responded. Chapter 604 "Stop!" Immediately, he started to catch up with the guy. If he didn''t catch up, why was the car robbed by the bound man? But now it''s done, so they have to finish the play. As for the promise of brother swallow, they don''t have to worry about it. Their kidnapper group can only seek their own happiness now. Master yanziqing should not regard their performance as worthless or even angry. After all, no one wants to have such an accident. So they felt a little numb, but they still went to catch up with the car. Li Wanru was flustered when she looked at their ferocious appearance, but fortunately she sent her seat belt. Every time she wore the seat belt, the coach would praise her for the standard level, which was the only good words from the coach. After all, when Li Wanru got on the bus, the chassis of the car began to be infinitely close to the ground. The coach began to think that this guy was vicious, so he didn''t dare to say more for a long time, but later li Wanru made a lot of mistakes, so he yelled at him directly. Who knows Li Wanru has always been unable to fight back (after all, she used to fight back and let her classmates live in the hospital), so the coach scolded more and more excessively. But Li Wanru is the kind of guy that the harder you scold, the faster I will learn. Sometimes even Li Wanru feels that she is not a cheap person, and that she can''t learn anything without someone scolding her. In fact, these are all caused by her mentality at that time. This has a lot to do with her exaggerated appearance, but thanks to the coach, now Li Wanru won''t directly hit the windshield because she didn''t fasten her seat belt, but she''s a little bit nervous on her chest, but it''s better to leave here as soon as possible. Li Wanru doesn''t want to stay here with some guys. So a beautiful sharp turn scared away the guys who wanted to get close to the car, and then turned around and left in a straight line. Li Wanru could see from her rearview mirror that these guys were still running with the car. She was a little scared. Did these guys leave any treasure in the car? So you want to get the car back? I ran away anyway? You run quickly, so Li Wanru took the steering wheel in one hand and took out her mobile phone in her pocket with the other hand. The defense materials she prepared fell to the ground before she got on the bus. Go back and see if there are any. If you have one, you don''t have to type it again. After all, it''s quite expensive to type one. Their dormitories are not printing agencies, so they can print at no cost. "Hello, is that the police? I really want to see a group of fugitives near Huya mountain. Please send the police to check it. " So I hung up my mobile phone, turned on the navigation and went back to school. I don''t know if the defense is over. It''s eight o''clock now. Forget it, I''m a passive defaulter this time. But I think if I explain to her well, they should understand what happened to me. Next to the red car, yanziqing covered his face and suddenly felt how it was so hot now? Is the hot face too fierce? How can it be like this? I''m doing it according to the plot in the novel. How can it be like this? Is the plot in the novel too empty? And why did Li Wanru drive away? Didn''t you agree to tie her up? "Liuzi, call them back. I think the girl has already called the police. The police will come here later. Come on The guy who called Liuzi went to catch up with them directly, and his skill was not the same as the clumsy bodyguard just now, on the contrary, it was very fast. "Don''t chase me. Now come with me. My Lord has orders. " Liuzi soon caught up with these guys who were still chasing cars. These guys are good. After playing for such a long time, they all failed. I believe adults are very happy with this ending. "What''s the matter with you? How can you let her take all the cars?" Yanziqing came up to question the tiger master who was a robber just now. At this time, the tiger master did not have the hostility shown just now, but he bowed his head to listen to yanziqing''s criticism. "Subordinate..." but before he finished, yanziqing stopped him directly. "Forget it, save it and go back to explain. Now retreat. There will be police here later. I don''t want to fight with the government." Yanziqing directly got on his red car, and these guys who just lost their car can only walk with their legs, and they have to keep up. It''s not a heavy punishment, but it''s not a light punishment. If an adult is not happy, it''s not impossible to drag his car directly to hundreds of yards. It''s just that they want to keep up with the difficulty coefficient at that time, which is beyond their imagination, but even then they have to keep up with it. After all, it''s all adults'' orders and they''ve messed it up. They are very ashamed. Muling University. "Hoo, it''s school at last. This car? " Li Wanru stops outside the school, puts her car key on it, and then walks back to the school. Before calling the police, she hung up quickly because she didn''t want to be found by the police and then taken to make a confession. It''s too much trouble. Moreover, she hates trouble. It took her a lot of time to be captured by these guys. If she was asked to take any confession, she might not be able to come back now. Of course, these are all her thoughts, and the most important thing is that she wants to come back quickly. If she is later, she will have no time to eat, and she won''t be able to go back to her bedroom at 9:30. Today''s experience is quite thrilling. If it''s told to Yanni, she will be very surprised. I don''t know when, Li Wanru''s heart has really changed a lot, and it seems to be too big, robber? Take her away? She even as an interesting experience to tell roommates? I don''t know. What do they think when they know? Is it surprise? Or surprise? The target of their kidnapping did not pay attention to their actions. They were the most failed robbers. What if they were the real robbers? Maybe it''s not as detailed as they think. It seems that it won''t happen at all. In addition to the intentional wounding incident on campus, I haven''t heard of this kind of robbing people by driving into the school. At least it won''t happen in China. After all, China is a country that forbids guns. Ordinary people can''t have guns at all, so Li Wanru doesn''t have to worry about what guns she will have. If she had, she would have taken them out long ago. Chapter 605 In a dark cottage, yanziqing did not have the air of publicity just now. It seems that all his pride has been smashed. He doesn''t quite understand why a good play today should be so bad? Moreover, they are in a lot of situations. Are their previous actions because their opponents are too weak? In fact, this task has never been experienced by all the children of the Yan family. After all, let you go after a girl together, and they are still beautiful women they have never met before. If they dare not think about it before, although they are a family, they are organized and disciplined. So maybe it''s also because of the failure of the first "inducement" battle, and they didn''t think about many aspects of the script clearly. After all, they are not professional actors, and some places are still very boastful. But the most important point is that they underestimated Li Wanru''s combat effectiveness and her heart beat in the face of danger. "Tiger teeth" summed up the reasons for their failure one by one, and described them in a concise and comprehensive way, so that yanziqing could understand which step they did wrong. Swallow green sitting on the sofa, fingers hit the surface of the sofa, the sound of clatter clatter in each of their hearts. It seems that he is also trying to think about how to punish them this time. Although there are reasons and reasons, it is a fact that things have not been done in place. Moreover, there are some problems in his leadership this time, but no one can cure him, so he is not worried at all. Today, the tiger master and the brawler who didn''t always meet did well in this mission, so they should be punished a little less than the other two. After all, not everyone can stand it. At that time, he saw that they were very useful. "You and he have tripled the training tasks today and tomorrow, quadrupled the rest, and performed one more task." "Yes." People didn''t expect that a very easy job would be done to such an extent that they had no chance to refute it. After all, what adults say is that command is everything. They can only take the lead to finish the punishment in the end. Female dormitory of Muling University. "Really?" Yanni seems to look at Li Wanru in disbelief. Who can think that this guy just destroyed a group of terrorist attacks and drove their car back. All these experiences make her feel very magical, and the most important thing is that this incident has something to do with the transfer student? What is this operation? "Do you really see that man is yanziqing? What''s the most handsome college student that''s crazy about? " Yan Ni stares big eyes to embrace Li Wan Ru''s arms to ask a way. It seems that this is the focus of the whole thing. "Ah, it hurts. Take it easy, you guy. I just came out of the tiger''s den, but I didn''t expect to enter your wolf''s den again. " Li Wanru eat pain directly called out. Said Yanni, rubbing her hands in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, I seemed a little too excited just now." Said Yannie, stroking her hair. "Ha? What are you excited about? I didn''t say anything? " Li Wanru looked at Yanni suspiciously and said, because this is not a very attractive thing at all. Suddenly, Li Wanru seemed to think of something. She covered her mouth and said, "you are not interested in this guy. Wake up, comrade Yanni. Although he is really handsome, you already have a boyfriend." "Ha? What are you talking about? People come to save you so sincerely, can''t you see? People are interested in you. " Yanni directly refuted her point of view, as if these were all impossible events for her. This guy even came directly to tell her that she liked the little grass? You''re kidding. Yanni feels like she''s going to beat her. "Ah? Interesting to me? I don''t think so. " Li Wanru seems to be reluctant, but it does flash out of her mind his face, that humble look. Then she suddenly realized something and turned to Yanni and said, "but, Yanni, I''m afraid he may have planned all this, and if I call the police, he should be in the police station now." "Ah? You called the police Yannie seemed a little surprised that she would call the police. "Yes, we have to call the police. If we don''t call the police, can we wait for these people to escape from the sight of the people? But I also called the police for the first time. I didn''t know anything and then I hung up "Well, there should be nothing wrong. A young master with a big family like him should not be embarrassed by the police, and then he will be released in a few days." Yanni seemed to be very familiar with this set, and she said it very well, as if she had done so much. In fact, she didn''t think of it all. "Well, I hope so. After all, this guy is just fighting. It should be OK." Li Wanru seemed to comfort herself. "I''ll go down to dinner. It''s cold if I don''t eat any more." Li Wanru just went straight to the canteen and bought the food back. If she sat there eating, she would have been full to watch the aunt lock the bedroom door. Moreover, the aunt downstairs is famous for her strictness. It''s hard to use anything you say. Moreover, her window is directly closed to show you that she is out of sight and out of mind. See what you can do to her? And about this matter, some students have reported it to the school authorities, but it''s no use. The people''s school talks to Aunt Ren, and they say nothing is easy to use. There''s no way. Now they can only bow their heads to her and beg to let her go. And every time at 9:30, whether outside or inside the dormitory, the girls in the whole dormitory will realize that the door has been closed. This is the biological clock that my mother has set for them. If they can tell others exactly how long it is before 9:30 Beijing time, they will know if they don''t know. "Well." Yanni didn''t ask any more. After all, it was a matter between the two people. Although she didn''t like this scheming boy very much, if this guy really wanted to be nice to her, she couldn''t say anything at all. "Well? How strange? " When Li Wanru went downstairs to have dinner, she habitually took out her mobile phone and wanted to sort out her call records, but she didn''t expect that the group of messages had disappeared. And the dialog box is still there, indicating that she didn''t delete it. The mobile phone stayed with her all night, and it''s impossible for people to modify the content. Chapter 606 Or you can clean up the contents of the dialog box and click in again. But she carefully looked up and looked at the history. She didn''t have the news about the opening of the reply society today. Did she have an illusion? In fact, I didn''t get the news from everyone at all, so I went out like this, and then I was arrested by those guys who were ready to go. "Impossible, impossible." Li Wanru shakes her head. She obviously doesn''t believe that such a thing will happen. Although she doesn''t have the ability to never forget it, if she can get out, there must be a motivation to support her. If you want to say nothing to her, you just want to go out. Yes, but what''s the matter with the memory now. Yanni is looking at her neurotic behavior in bed. She doesn''t really know what''s going on. Has she found something magical? She found that there were all kinds of strange things around them. If they were put on the news, they would make headlines every day. So their hearts are very big now. But what is the reason for this surprise? "Yanni, I now feel that I may have a memory problem, but it doesn''t feel right." Li Wanru showed her mobile phone. Yanni took it in her hand and looked through it carefully. She still didn''t find anything wrong. She even opened all the dialog boxes in the chat tool to have a look. But he found that there seemed to be no problem at all, and then he gave the mobile phone back to Li Wanru and asked, "what''s the problem?" "Didn''t you find out?" Li Wanru seemed curious that she had found nothing. "What did you find?" When Li Wanru asked her, she didn''t understand what she was saying. What''s the meaning? "I''ll bring it out for you. You still remember that I said I was going to participate in social work, and then I went out in a hurry. " Li Wanru finds out the group of the reply club there and puts it in front of Yanni. "Yes, I remember. What''s the matter?" Yanni nodded and said, because she still remembers that this guy was so anxious to go out that he even forgot to take the door with him. It''s not like Li Wanru. Li Wanru doesn''t do such a thing. So she guessed that this social life was very busy. But who ever thought that this guy even said there was something wrong with this link? What''s the problem? Why didn''t she see it? "Didn''t he inform everyone at once? But now I find that message is gone? Not even a recall record? " Li Wanru faces Yanni with her mobile phone and shows her the news of the group. When she sees that the final sign is still received as Li Wanru said, and below it is nothing, as if nothing happened. "Not even a recall?" Yanni moved her finger to slide down the page. As expected, there was nothing. It seemed that all of this had nothing to do with them. This surprised her very much, and she also guessed a possibility. If this may be true, is yanziqing''s scheming too heavy? "Wanru, it''s better not to get too close to yanziqing. I found that nothing good happened when this guy appeared." Li Wanru doesn''t know what to say. Yanni has come to such a conclusion, which seems to be quite normal. Then Yanni is no longer sentimental. Now that she has said so, she is still far away from this person. It''s better not to have any intersection. This guy is close to us, and we don''t know if there is any conspiracy. In this case, we''d better stay away from him, and we''d better not let him have any opportunities. Moreover, Yanni said that she would try her best to help her, not only Yanni, but also her husband Li Shiren. Li Wanru realized that she didn''t have to deal with such a serious situation. Although she needed to be on guard against this person, as Yan Ni said, what kind of bodyguards were needed to protect her. Such a beautiful young college girl walked in the classroom, where all the people were following her. She felt that she had a high profile. She doesn''t like such a high profile. It seems that such a thing is something she can''t even think about. After all, is it too luxurious? And she felt that she couldn''t afford to hire the bodyguards she said if she was paid by month or by day. She''s just a female college student who hasn''t left school. Is it necessary to give her safe protection from suffocation? Yanni seems to be immersed in her own imagination, with some nouns coming out of her mouth all the time. It seems that in the name of giving her protection, she actually wants to experience what the character scene in the TV play is like. But also repeatedly stressed that Li Wanru is the protagonist, what is the protagonist. Li Wanru patted her forehead. After that, this guy seems to be crazy. Do you want to pack her back to her hometown? She remembers that her hometown seems to be old Beijing. Or where, this guy has not been clear. "I''ve convinced you, elder sister. You can think about it." Li Wanru gave her a fist clasping gesture, and directly turned the battlefield to the hot and dry noodles on the desk below. If she didn''t eat it, she would have Nang, and the noodles would be lump. She couldn''t eat anything delicious. However, Yanni was still there and said to herself that she didn''t find out the level of investment. Li Wanru didn''t listen to her work there. When Li Wanru finished her meal and decided to take some detergent to the bathroom, this guy came out of his own world. "Well? Why do you have to do the dishes so soon? You understand what I said just now... "The answer to her was a loud door closing sound, which seemed to be a powerful answer to her. When Yanni saw this, she felt extremely aggrieved. "Shiren, listen to me. She''s not a human being. Am I doing it for her? I... "Yanni is crying with Li Shiren all the time here, and Li Shiren is a little confused when he receives his girlfriend''s phone call there. After all, this guy is not like this at all. How can he change his personality today? But this is my girlfriend after all. Who can I coax if I don''t¡° Ann, baby, I''ll tell you about her. She''s such a big person, and she''s still throwing face like a child. It''s just ridiculous. " In fact, Li Shiren also knows that he can''t say anything to her at all. After all, they are friends at most now. They thought so before, and they pursued her before? So it''s all about coaxing her. Chapter 607 "Well, you have to keep your word." It seems that Yanni is really crying, but she has already started to twitch her nose, and her nose is a little red. It seems that this guy is really angry because of this, and then starts to want to find someone to comfort her. With a squeak, the door of the dormitory opened. Yanni immediately said something to Li Shiren and hung up the phone. Li Shiren on the other side looked at the mobile phone with a confused face. He seemed to feel that he just held it close to his ear for a while, but he didn''t receive any phone call at all. But I just received the phone call. What''s the matter with this strange feeling? Li Shiren shook his head, then picked up the case on the coffee table and began to look at it. This is the content of his company. Now he is ready to transform. Because of the relationship with the ancient wooden hall, many people in Muling City have known the magic of this guy, but what is more amazing is that this guy has disappeared for some time. Instead, an old man, whose parents seemed to praise him, saw a market for him. Why not open a health food store around him? I believe that the owner of the ancient wooden hall should also rest assured that this guy''s medical skills will let him help guard the shop. Otherwise, who would be so kind as to ask strangers to help him guard the shop? If the old man''s brand is established, it is estimated that the owner of the ancient wooden hall will be happy. If he really blames himself for poaching his people, then he will let the ancient wooden hall develop more chain stores in other cities. This condition should be very favorable. At least that''s what he thought. I also feel that it seems right to do so. Moreover, after reading Chen Ming''s information, he found that although it was a little strange, it was not a big problem. Therefore, he felt that if it was done well, everyone would be happy, and he could make more money himself. In fact, he was not very interested in how to make money in the company, but now with Yanni''s girlfriend, he feels that if he doesn''t make money, he will always spend his parents'' money to support himself and his girlfriend, and he suddenly feels that he is not a decent man at all. Although before he had this idea, his girlfriends were all spending his family''s money, so his method can be said to hit him in the face thoroughly. But he doesn''t care. He only has her in his head now, as long as they can live a good, happy and happy life in the future, and accompany her until she grows old. He thinks that he has completed a very important thing in his life. Of course, he wanted to give these to Yanni as a surprise, but he couldn''t let her know yet, so he continued to work at the desk. Work hard for the future of both of them! With a click, the light in the dormitory has been turned off by Li Wanru. If there is anything she can control in this dormitory, it must be lighting. Although the school always turns off the above lights at 11:30, Li Wanru has to have an efficient learning environment for her health and tomorrow. So she turned off the light and went to bed an hour in advance. Of course, this was also allowed by Yanni. Anyway, there were only two of them in Nuo University''s dormitory. So as soon as Yanni agreed, they went to bed directly. Although Yanni got up late in the day, she went to bed at night at the same time as Li Wanru. So the fact that Yanni is so active every day may have something to do with her enough sleep. "Today, the common people seem to have something to do." All of a sudden, Yanni hummed when she was washing. This makes Li Wanru look at her in surprise. This girl has a bad brain this morning? Why do you smoke Phoenix all of a sudden? There was no such problem before. "What''s wrong with you? Shall I fix it for you?" So Li Wanru''s evil claws reached into this guy''s armpit and began to tickle. This guy quickly broke his efforts and begged for mercy, but she didn''t say what made him so abnormal today. Looking at Yanni so strange, she always felt a little strange, but if she didn''t want to say, she couldn''t pry her mouth, so there was no bibimbap, she could only walk and see step by step. Now they are going to a new classroom, which is just added in the second half of the semester. It is said that the teacher is a college student who has just graduated. He will teach them directly. He talks about the physical health of college students and is said to be a top student in medical college. And very young, very beautiful, but these are crazy on the forum. There are only written narratives, but there are no pictures. Some of the pictures are still from Mao''s films, which are not the pictures of teachers. After all, even the words of the island countries are not lost. What''s more, do the teachers want to do that kind of attractive action? It''s obvious that there are problems. So these post it is very natural to be sealed off. Those post owners still shout their wishes, saying that they just want to satisfy their own thoughts. It''s not a rumor at all, but these words are not heard at all. It''s good not to give you other punishment. Do you still want to complain? "You don''t know what to say in this class." Li Wanru encouraged Yanni. It seemed that such a thing was likely to happen. After all, in college, teachers regarded them as adults and didn''t care that they didn''t tell them what was forbidden in high school and junior high school. Only teachers feel that this thing is not so obscure and can''t be read. That''s why so many people in China have not been able to study it for so many years. "What is it?" Yanni seems to know, pretending not to know. Looking at Li Wanru, she seems to want to be angry with her. "Well, I know it''s wrong. Just tell me. You must know what kind of teacher this teacher is." Li Wanru doesn''t want to wait for the teacher to come up, which is a very social way of chatting, and she looks like an old driver, so she doesn''t have to worry to know that Li Wanru will be red faced in this class. Although some students already have relevant experience, it does not mean that all students have known or seen it, so it also brings some troubles to some single students. "This teacher... Actually she... Here comes the teacher. Let''s know for ourselves. " Yanni suddenly looked up and saw that the teacher had come in. Li Wanru is seriously listening, but did not notice the time, the teacher so came in? Chapter 608 "Wow, the teacher looks so beautiful." Li Wanru raised her head and said this sentence with admiration. It seems that the teacher''s face is extremely beautiful even in the hearts of girls. 5cm middle heel, elegant skirt, just right long hair, young and beautiful smile. She has begun to harvest a wave of fans in this huge classroom. It seems that for them, the teacher seems like a fairy in the sky. In order to teach them this group of people on the earth, she went down to earth specially. Many single boys have directly defined her as one of the goddesses of Muling University. I think her beauty can be compared with another school flower. Li Wanru and ye Xuanqing do not know that they have been hailed as the two school flowers of Muling University. Even if they know it, they probably will not take it as the same thing. Ye Xuanqing is not surprised by this kind of cry. Since she was born, she has received countless compliments about her appearance, but sometimes such compliments are a disadvantage for her, because people only pay attention to her appearance, not her strength. As a result, she often needs something to prove her ability and tell those people that ye Xuanqing doesn''t live by her face! It''s talent! artistic talent! So she decided to graduate from Xinyuan Medical University ahead of time, and got the doctor''s qualification certificate and teacher''s qualification certificate, planning to go out to see. After all, the damned guy didn''t know when he would be able to come back, and he took sister mengyan away, which made her feel a little bored in Xinyuan. This is also the reason why she made this decision. She went to the platform and looked up at the class. At such a glance, the two beauties looked at each other, but they just looked at each other and missed their eyes. After all, they had plenty of time to explain these knowledge points to them because their university courses were usually about an hour and a half, Usually these college students also understand those words, she is no taboo to speak out, and also called the students to tell her how to read these words. After all, because of the national conditions, students try not to avoid these words as much as possible, resulting in the occasional mistakes in the names and pronunciation of these words However, ye Xuanqing doesn''t want this to happen in her class. After all, she has been studying in school for such a long time. It''s very clear what kind of situation some of her non professional friends are, so when she came into contact with the materials of this course, she had already thought about this problem. Now that she found the problem, she had to solve it. First of all, she had to let the students know that what they said was not foul language or sexual suggestion. It''s a very innocent academic research and discussion, so if you want them to face up to it, you can''t let them escape. After all, escape can only block their absorption of the knowledge of this course, but it''s extremely unfavorable for them. However, she doesn''t want to use the trick that you don''t listen to me and I''ll hang you up. This is a must kill skill, which can only be used when there is no alternative. If you often use it, it means that I will go my own way even if I fail the make-up exam. Of course, she doesn''t want to have the kind of guy who makes her come up with a trump card among the students she teaches. The time of listening to the class is always passing quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the bell after class has already sounded. Many students are surprised to find that the one in front seems not the same as before. However, without the feeling of a sea of people, it seems that all the students present today are ready to listen to the class? This is also a big piece of news. It is estimated that today''s school post bar will have such a sentence, that is, a class at Muling university is full of all staff, no one is absent, the class is full, no one sleeps, which shows that the teacher''s level is superb. "Well, that''s all for today''s lesson. If you don''t understand anything, you can use wechat and go to my office directly to find me. " Ye Xuanqing cleaned up the courseware, and then put away the multimedia. Chapter 609 "Well, did you understand just now?" Yanni pushed Li Wanru for a moment and said that she just looked at her notes as if she understood them very well. Moreover, she just started to follow the teacher''s way of thinking. She didn''t know what the sacred teacher was, and she was able to arouse such a university student''s desire to attend classes. This is what I couldn''t imagine before. In fact, there are some students who have never come to class, but they are all called by their roommates. After all, today is the first class, so they won''t come to the first class. It''s too embarrassing for the teacher. If the teacher finds out, he will hang you up. It''s said that she is a beauty teacher, so there''s more reason to go. Even if she doesn''t attend class there, it''s better to see the beauty''s eyes, but no one thought that they earned not only the eyes, but also the knowledge?! It`samazing! Muling post bar in the school is hot again. One by one, the teacher''s front photos and back photos have been uploaded. Everyone agrees that the teacher is absolutely a peerless goddess, and can''t communicate with God. So many people are looking for information about the old teacher. Some guys are quick to search for information that makes you doubt your life, but these are all information on the official website. "Wow! This teacher is so beautiful. I''m going to listen in on which course this is and when that classroom will be. " "I have the same point of view as above." "You know what?"?! The teacher is not single An anonymous netizen said. Many people immediately follow this comment, which is obviously too surprising news for them. "Is the news reliable? Which immortal has taken away such a beautiful woman? " A netizen called haggard said. "No way! It must be a rumor! " "You can''t believe it. I graduated from Xinyuan Medical University. Someone from medical university will testify for me. Sister Xuanqing had a boyfriend when she was studying, and I have photos to prove it." After a few minutes of silence, people have been waiting for the guy who said he wanted to Po photos to upload photos. But just a few minutes later, they were impatient. "What about people? Dead! The pictures? No, there''s no seed. " "The landlord is dead. Burn paper with incense." And so on a series of comments, he said to the whole body, and in these comments suddenly brush up a big picture. So a group of people have deleted their messages, in order to avoid the impact of watching photos. "No, my goddess. How could that be? " "This little brother is good-looking." "Is this Xuemei upstairs? Add your contact information. " "Traitor! You''re so empathetic here. " "What else do you want me to do? The goddess already has a boyfriend, and... It seems to be a good match."... " It''s obvious that the photo is captured, and the background is a little fuzzy, but the people are very clear. You can see that teacher ye Xuanqing is young and invincible, and the smile on his face makes people feel the basic warmth. The weather should be the latest, and they are still snowball fighting, a happy look. It''s really enviable. Of course, everything on the forum was seen by the new teacher. After all, as soon as she came back to the office, her elder brother and elder sister level teachers were talking about it. Although she didn''t know what she was talking about, she felt that it should have something to do with herself. Sure enough, teacher Li, who taught ideological education, soon came over with the advantage of women and age. "Teacher ye, are you free now?" Mr. Li has graduated and worked in this school for several years, so now her age is not much different from that of Ye Xuanqing. At least she hasn''t got along with her. She feels that there is a generation gap and has a common topic. "Well, not long after class, so I''m not very busy now." "Ah, I asked you quietly, do you have a boyfriend?" It seems that Miss Li wants to show that they are friendly, so she talks with her in this way. She just wants to know whether the gossip is true or not, and whether to spread it or not depends on the situation at that time. "Yes, what''s the matter? Can''t university teachers fall in love yet? " Ye Xuanqing said the answer directly without thinking about it. After all, it''s not a secret that needs to be covered up for her. We are all adults, so we don''t have to think about so many useless things at all. "Really, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone." Mr. Li leaves ye Xuanqing''s desk immediately with the appearance of being satisfied with her curiosity. After she leaves, ye Xuanqing turns on the computer immediately. She wants to see what these students, who are a few years younger than her, say on the post bar. What she did make complaints about post bar teachers, so today she went to her first class of life. Of course, she should take a good look at what students will say about her. This way, she can learn some experience from her and make her a more competent teacher. Post bar can be seen through the post bar. Will they say I''m a witch? When ye Xuanqing touched her face, she was still very elastic. Will she say that to me? Ye Xuanqing suddenly didn''t dare to look at it. However, she still decided to have a good look. After all, sooner or later, she would have to accept these comments. The mouse is sliding gently under her slender, white and tender hands. Now she doesn''t know why she suddenly feels that her heart beats faster. After all, it''s a pile of comments from others. In case of a pile of bad comments, ye Xuanqing doesn''t feel that she has a good temper and can stand it. She may get angry in the second class. So in order to prevent this situation, ye Xuanqing decided to give himself an insurance measure. I once again made a statement that no matter what I saw, it would never affect the teaching of the next course. This is a teacher''s basic ethics. I will take responsibility for this kind of work and will not put my personal resentment into my work¡ª¡ª Ye Xuanqing. Ye Xuanqing''s artistic signature finally let go of his inner excitement. Finally, what should come is coming. Sure enough, this post bar has already reached the top. Ye Xuanqing covers his face and slides to his mouth. He leans back. It seems that he has the spirit that I will not go to hell. He clicks the mouse on it. Ye Xuanqing dares to read textbooks in class, but at this time, she is afraid to look at some comments. Her big eyelashes slowly shake and open her black and white eyes. Chapter 610 "Well? Eh? Why Ye Xuanqing leaned forward and close to the screen. It seemed that he wanted to have a good look at what these comments were all about and who his boyfriends were? Are college students gossiping like this? Ye Xuanqing seems to forget that she was also a senior some time ago. "And photos?" Ye Xuanqing looks at one of the most commented points. Unexpectedly, there is a picture of himself having a snowball fight with Chen Ming some time ago. These guys? I''m quite capable. Now she understands why Miss Li came to ask if she had a boyfriend. However, it seems that these guys don''t know Chen Ming very well. Maybe they are not interested in understanding him. They just know that he is a doctor, that''s all. There are also comments about the co-ordination rate between doctors and teachers. The analysis is very reasonable. Unfortunately, this guy is obviously a senior single dog. Ye Xuan looks at the colleagues around her through the translucent glass window. Sure enough, her eyes scan everywhere. They pretend to be very busy. Suddenly, the whole office begins to operate crazily. Ye Xuanqing knows that they all know the news. It seems that the teacher is not so out of line with the times as she imagined. She received the news faster than she did. "Prepare courseware, prepare courseware." Ye Xuanqing cleaned up all the things on the desk one by one. It seems that she is going to do a lot of work. Besides teaching, the teacher has other things to do, but she is still ok now. She is a new young teacher, and she doesn''t have to be responsible for leading two classes. Otherwise, there will be more things, and all kinds of things in the class may affect the teacher''s evaluation. However, if there is any honor in the class, there will be a share of the teacher. It is a mixed blessing and sorrow to be a class director. Girls'' apartment. "Look at my notes." When Yanni returns to her dormitory, she opens her little pink notebook to show it to Li Wanru. Li Wanru is very curious, because this guy basically writes the textbook as a note. Why is it so strange to show her a notebook today? So she slowly opened the note, found that this is a new used book, which recorded slowly three pages of paper, these are the contents of the teacher in class¡° You? Are you enlightened? " Li Wanru obviously looked at her in surprise. After all, she had several disputes with her about whether to take notes or not. Who knows what''s wrong with this guy? He took notes openly? No wonder on the way she asked me if I had taken any notes. Now I look at my own notes and look at her again. It really seems that she didn''t take all of them. If Li Wanru''s notes were concise and comprehensive, then she copied what the teacher said. "Me? Are you enlightened? I don''t need to be enlightened, OK? There is no textbook for this course. That''s why I remember it with my book. But if it''s normal, I would rather use my brain which is comparable to a bad pen to remember it than write those things with my hands. " Yanni also pointed to her own head, and then to the carbon pen in her hand. "Yes, my miss Yanni is very smart." Li Wanru saw her like this and felt that she should be crazy again, so she quickly cooperated with her and agreed with her point of view. But this time, the focus of others was not on this position at all. "What is it? Yes, I''m not talking about this. Don''t you think I''m abnormal?" Asked Yanni. "No, I think abnormality is your normal. That''s normal. " Li Wanru said solemnly and clapped each other with her left hand and right hand. She seemed to agree with her point of view. "Wow, you little girl are really skinny recently." Yanni grinned at Li Wanru, but she didn''t do it. "I want to say that the teacher''s lecture is very good. Forget it, I''ll talk to you in the future. You fake Xueba don''t understand metaphors." "Nay." Li Wanru said happily, now Li Wanru has a kind of feeling that she didn''t beat her with her hands. It seems very strange. But she likes the feeling. "I''m going to the library to preview tomorrow''s content later. Are you going?" Li Wanru packed her schoolbag and told Yanni that after all, the class just now was the first big class in the afternoon. Now they don''t have any classes in this class, so it''s better to make full use of the time. "I''ll forget it. I''ve made an appointment with my caterpillar to take me out to play." "Tut tut." Li Wanru directly looked scornful, disliked her and ran away. "Well, that''s jealousy. Admit it." Said Yannie to her escaping figure. In the grass by the side of the road. Yanziqing''s handsome face is a bit dim. Although he has done all the other things, such as getting along with his roommate, the main task has not been completed at all. He is melancholy, melancholy. Eh? When she came, yanziqing hid in the grass near the girls'' apartment and watched Li Wanru silently. Now she is his enemy, only know yourself and know your enemy can win a hundred battles. As long as Miss Yanni is in this campus, she can''t escape. Under his vision, where is this guy going? Yan Ziqing looked at the direction of her departure, and now speculated that, well, she should go to the library. Li Wanru entered the library directly, and his view is correct. But only by naked eye observation, the girls'' dormitory is less than 100 meters away from the library, which can be said to be very close, so the speculation of yanziqing is useless. "Miss, are you going out?" Yanziqing''s main protection target is Yanni of course, but he can''t reach it clearly, so he has to use this method, eh? What is she doing? Clang an empty water bottle hit him on the head in a perfect parabola. However, yanziqing has not yet been able to attack. Once the attack makes people find him in this place, he can''t explain clearly. Although he has many ways to escape from the public''s eyes, it''s because his identity is unknown. It''s hard for him to hide in this pile of grass. Now if you tell him that he just threw a water bottle on his head, he''ll be exposed. Isn''t that bullshit? Yanni looks at the figure in the grass below. She thinks it''s yanziqing. Does this guy still have this hobby? Forget it, throw a bottle and hit him. Chapter 611 "If you were not the object of protection, I would tie you up and sell you to the forest." Yanziqing''s main target now is not Yanni, but Li Wanru, who is next to her. Now we can make sure that this guy won''t go out for a while, so I''ll meet Li Wanru for a while. So he started to run out along the grass, but soon he heard the sound of the sharp tool on the hand of the tree trimmer. Suddenly he felt his scalp numb and ran to the tree. The uncle who just turned on the machine didn''t care what little animals could brush. Anyway, the work was very important, so he began to trim the grass where yanziqing was hiding. After it became flat, it seemed that he couldn''t hide any more. At this time, two female college students with books in their arms were passing by. Suddenly, a girl with good eyesight pointed to the tree and said, "look, is there a handsome guy there?" Her friends next to her suddenly feel funny. Is this girl crazy about spring, pointing to a tree and saying that there is a handsome guy on it? "Ha ha, you are so interesting." The girl was directly amused by her. "I''m serious. You see, it''s over there, on the left of the two Y-shaped branches." The female classmate with glasses pointed to the direction where yanziqing was. So her friends also looked directly in the direction she pointed to. If they looked carefully, they were there one by one. "Why not?" The two girls looked at each other, as if they could understand each other''s ideas, so they put the book on the ground neatly, then sat up, took out the drawing board behind them, put a plate on their legs, well, it''s ready to work, so yanziqing was taken as a model and began to draw. This is quite a wrong experience, because yanziqing has found out that she has been discovered by the two people below, and she has cheated the uncle. Why can these two guys find out my existence? Ah, there''s nothing wrong with learning to draw. It''s just that you''re so powerful. It''s just that you''re so easy to see, and then you''re forced to become our model. "When will it be finished?" Yanziqing is not comfortable squatting on it. Since he has been trained successfully, he has not been in the tree for a long time. After all, even in this kind of tree environment, he doesn''t need to stay in the task for a long time to assassinate the target or other people. It''s the first time for yanziqing to paint directly in a tree as a model. He found out that this is probably the most unfortunate task he has ever performed in his life. It takes a long time, the task goal is strange, and there are many mistakes in the process. He is very curious whether the owner''s arranging such a task for him is testing his loyalty to the Yan family. Finally, Huangtian was able to live up to the people who wanted to. The two art students from Muling university had a very good foundation, so they finished the task completely without much time. They also let each other see their own works, so they left the scene while enjoying their own paintings. Yanziqing looked at her watch. Nearly two hours have passed, and the sky is dim. These two elder sisters are really dads. Yanziqing shed tears of grievance. There''s no such thing. Taking advantage of no one around, yanziqing jumps out like a wild cat and sits quietly on the campus chair for a while. Finally, she is relaxed. Yanziqing gently sits on her buttocks. It''s comfortable. The chair is really comfortable. In fact, the solid wood chair is not very well made, and it''s mainly good-looking. So at this time, yanziqing felt like this because he had been in the tree for a long time. Yanziqing suddenly felt that he was a little kid many years ago. He was trained by the adults of the Yan family. He was almost eliminated because of hiding in the tree at that time. So he practiced hard and finally passed the pass. So he still had some shadow over the tree. Yanziqing said that he had to mention a person in the training, but this person will never appear in front of him. I don''t know whether the mistake is my family''s or my own. Yanziqing looks at the scattered leaves and seems lost. At this time, Li Wanru has come out of the library, just to see this scene. The dim light beside the chair lights up his face. At this time, yanziqing doesn''t seem so annoying. Li Wanru shook her head. What''s good about it? It''s just a daze. So he directly looked down at the road in front of him, but Yu Guang could still see the light, and his impression was still remembered by himself. Yanziqing didn''t know how long it took to react. He was in a daze. If it wasn''t for the cold wind to wake him up, he didn''t know how long it would take to react well. Swallow green patted afraid of his face: "what''s wrong with me? I would have been dead in other missions. " Sure enough, it''s because this task is too comfortable. Yanziqing feels that she has been slow. It seems that performing this task will make her strength decline rather than remain at that height. "I''m so tired. Take a bath and go to bed. Hasn''t this guy come back yet? " Li Wanru looks at Yanni''s empty seat and says, "no matter. Now she''s comfortable washing herself, and then she''ll read some books. Li Wanru draws the curtains outside. Their bedroom has an independent bathroom, and sometimes she and Yanni can wash together.". Of course, this is what happened after she lost weight. This guy is more interested in his body than boys, so every time Li Wanru tries to stop her from washing with her, but now it''s OK. Now that she''s not here, I can do it myself. Li Wanru also pulled up the curtain of the bathroom door, and then began to prepare to wash incense. Although this was unnecessary, Li Wanru still felt that it was better to do so. After all, she gave herself a sense of security in her mind. Otherwise, what would she do if she transparently let Yanni come back to see it? Although this is the daughter of the big sex wolf. Li Wanru doesn''t want this guy to take advantage. And yanziqing outside actually saw this guy go in. Looking at the present time, he estimated that she would not come out, so he ran directly to a nearby tree and began to observe. As soon as he went up, he saw Li Wanru directly taking off her coat. In a moment, he was confused. How could this guy take a bath when he came back. Chapter 612 "Why are you so clean?" Swallow green suddenly feel some warm in his nose, seems to be on fire ah. After Li Wanru pulled up the curtain, yanziqing finally calmed down. It seems that there is a figure in the world that can attract yanziqing''s eyes. Is it plump and unscientific? In fact, yanziqing is not very good at mathematics, but there are still three numbers in her mind: sin, sin. "By the way, didn''t you see miss just now?" Yanziqing recalled the picture just now again, and suddenly the nosebleed was out of control. After all, the young man had strong firepower, so he immediately took out the toilet paper to stop it. "These days may be too good to eat, no way, the university canteen is good food ah." Yanziqing seems to be looking for an excuse for herself. In fact, it has something to do with the place where he lives. Originally, Muling was a famous gourmet city, while the canteens in the school were all contracted by famous shops. Muling is already very famous in Muling City, so these students did not get sick after eating for so many years, but they had excessive nutrition. It''s all because they don''t control their appetite. "Miss?" Yanziqing is wiping her nose when she suddenly finds a figure. It''s Miss Yanni who is saying goodbye to Li Shiren. It seems that Miss Li has nothing to do with her. That''s great. Although his policy is to attack Li Wanru first and protect her with integrity. But when he carried out the plan, he didn''t think of two things. First, Li Wanru is not an ordinary girl. She is too hard to catch up with. Second, the young lady seems to be very alert to his existence. She can always see where he is hiding. Although he doesn''t know why, it''s better to stay away from Miss Yanni for surveillance. As for bodyguards, it''s absolutely impossible. Whether it''s the order of the owner or the real situation, it''s a difficult goal to achieve, so he won''t do such a stupid thing. That will not only expose your true purpose. She will also let Yanni turn him away and let him lose the chance to protect her, so the most urgent thing is to capture this girl immediately. Yanziqing still has no good way. He is not good at it. "Go away, it''s very late." Yanziqing still went back to her dormitory. After all, it''s hard to say if she doesn''t go back at this time. "Third brother, why can''t you see where you are all day long?" The lovely fourth brother began to ask himself, the rich and handsome roommate. "Ah ~, my father said he would let me pick up a car, but I don''t know which car is more low-key, so I tried every car there." People''s hearts: fuck. "When I didn''t ask anything." The fourth brother ran away from there like a mouse with its tail caught in a rat trap. "Don''t go." Yanziqing stops him directly, which makes the fourth brother panic. What does the local tyrant want to do? Hum ~ I''m not the kind of person who can be bought with money? But if the quantity is enough, we can build a foundation. Yan Ziqing looked at his wretched appearance and immediately spread his hand. How can this guy be so obscene? It''s scary. "It''s all right, it''s all right." Yanziqing made a style of driving people away, and the fourth brother was not satisfied. How can you say that if you let me come, I''ll come, and if you let me go, I''ll go? I''ll never leave. "Well." Yan Ziqing looks at the fourth younger brother who has already got on his seat at this time and doesn''t know what to say. "Do you know what kind of car is more low-key?" Then yanziqing took out his mobile phone and picked out the car that had been prepared in advance. Anyway, the final choice was the car that they were assigned to. It was absolutely no problem to lead him to the car. "Wow! Third brother, these are all your father''s choices? " The fourth younger brother took his mobile phone and was confused. No local tyrant could use such a local tyrant. Is this too much? How can the gap between people be so big? It''s not fair. "The car''s quality is good, but the windshield..." the fourth younger brother has already started to take yanziqing''s mobile phone and start to explain it endlessly. Looking at other people wearing headphones or playing games, yanziqing''s goal has been achieved. As long as one person asks him this question and he gives this response, no one will ask this question next time. This is a very interesting phenomenon, which can also be called a lesson. For example, if you borrow a pen from someone, but the process of that person borrowing your pen makes you feel very uncomfortable, then you will keep this feeling in mind, and then you will rarely mention this kind of thing to him in the future. "That''s it, the black Ferrari." The fourth brother excitedly told him about the car. "Well, I just said it looks low-key." So the fourth brother began to take his mobile phone to Barra. In the night of this day, the forum once again small fire up, and the momentum of this group of people are basically girls, post bar title is: the tree boy. Yanziqing didn''t expect that his reputation would be hot again in the post bar. This time, everyone knows that he is tall, handsome, rich and can climb trees "Third brother, you were on fire last night. How could you get up the tree?" Six younger brother took his mobile phone to yanziqing to see, sure enough, that person''s figure side face is yanziqing, no doubt, yanziqing immediately face black, you say you draw me down, how to return to me on the Internet? I don''t want face. Girls'' Apartment "Wanru, Wanru, look, isn''t this the boy who is chasing you?" Yanni pointed to her computer screen and said. "What, chase or not." Then Li Wanru leaned her head over to have a look, eh? Didn''t expect this guy to climb trees? And it''s the same tree as the apartment and library clock. "Poof Pooh." Li Wanru was still amused by his funny appearance. How could this guy want to go up the tree to be a mannequin for others? Is that why he stayed so calm in that chair yesterday? "It''s interesting." Yanni seemed to look at Li Wanru with deep meaning. "Cut, where interesting." Li Wanru turned her head directly. "Oh, it''s meaningless. What are you laughing at?" Yannie seems to be accusing her of not telling the truth. "After eating, after eating, if you don''t eat, you''ll have to go to class hungry." Li Wanru has already previewed the subjects in the morning, so now that the time has passed, she can just finish her breakfast and go to the first class today. Chapter 613 "Well, I see. Let''s go." Said Yanni. It''s just that she''s starving. It has been an hour and a half since the beginning of the morning. There may be nothing in her stomach except a little mouthwash. Of course, this is the most uncomfortable part for her now. When in the end can eat hot food, soon time pushed them to the beautiful canteen meal, "Auntie, order more." Yanni repeatedly asked, but her aunt''s vision was limited, she couldn''t hear or see at all, so her hands began to shake, and the symptoms of convulsions began to highlight. Yanni watched her meat become less and less. At last, only a little bit of it entered her plate. Originally, it was full of a spoonful. Li Wanru looked at it and said with a smile, "if I give you a spoonful, you have no place to put it." Although the plates are big, they are just looking at each other. Its volume is still quite small, and I don''t know whether it is to make students think they are full, or to make students feel that they have eaten a lot and don''t continue to eat. So as to make more profits? Li Wanru doesn''t know the secret behind this. She only knows that she can eat three vegetarians and one meat. People should learn to be content. Of course, this is what Li Wanru thinks. If other people think that the more the food, the more his eight or 90 yuan will be suitable. Obviously, yanziqing is such a person. "Well, auntie, can you stop shaking your hands?" My aunt took a look at the swallow green, so her eyes were full of peach blossom, and then she gave him a scoop of it, which made Yanni feel very unfair, why, gender advantage, hateful. "Thank you." Yanziqing didn''t want so much, and it seems to be coming out. But you''d better bear to eat it. After all, these are grains. If it''s so easy to finish the meal during the mission, will you be fat if you just eat it every day? Next time, don''t eat the plate. "Wanru, you see that guy actually sold his hue in exchange for food. It''s a shame for our generation. Do you hear that from a distance from this man in the future?" Yanni glared at yanziqing when she didn''t pay attention. Then she followed Li Wanru to a table where there was no one. During this period, yanziqing didn''t seem to see the two of them. Instead, she was very calm, eating and chatting with her roommates. However, with these beauties, men can''t avoid mentioning them. After all, politics, games and beauties are the center of men''s conversation. "Third, do you know why I come to this canteen for breakfast when I''m ok?" When the boss asked this question, the flesh on his face was trembling slightly. After eating two spoonfuls of food, yanziqing said in silence that she didn''t know. How can he not know? He can be regarded as the Ascaris lumbricoides in the belly of this fat man. Basically, he can know what kind of shit he wants to pull, but at this time, he still pretends to be a Sanhao youth who doesn''t know anything. "Haha, I calculated that there is a single school flower in our school, right, the Li Wanru behind you." The eldest brother also threw a wink at Li Wanru. He didn''t know his courage. "Well, then?" Yan Ziqing seems to be very calm. Isn''t that necessary? Now he is a rich second generation. If he is impatient for a school flower, isn''t he too artificial? "Hi, I know that you rich second generation are not very interested in school flowers. So, brother, I have studied carefully. Li Wanru runs in the morning every day, and then comes out to eat at about this time. There are two canteens in our school, so I get up at this time every day, so I have a half chance to meet her." "Yes, boss, but if you get up at this time, you will come out without washing well. Will Li Xiaohua like such a man?" The fourth younger brother is very even if the old one. "And boss, you''re one in half, but it''s one in half if you summon up the courage to go or not to chat up, and it''s one in half if you succeed in chatting up, which may be still low, so boss, you don''t have to die with one in eight probability." The analysis made the boss angry and stood up. Then he sat down again. In fact, it was just his personal imagination just now. But who doesn''t like beautiful things, and who doesn''t like perfect love stories? Maybe the hero and heroine are not perfect, but so what? Is this the reality between lovers? The boss is imagining some improbable things while eating. After this kind of thing is common, it seems that there is nothing more. After all, this is what the boss really looks like. Yanziqing said sorry to the boss in his heart, because in his plan, if he succeeds, Li Wanru will become his girlfriend for a long time, so the idea of boss is unlikely to come true in reality or anywhere. "Come on, boss, we''re finished." Old six urged the boss, the boss eat a lot, eat slowly, this is the most terrible. "Oh, oh." The boss soon absorbed everything. After all, regardless of the image, he can eat fast. Li Wanru and Yanni just went out with them when they arrived. Yanziqing was a little confused when she saw them leaving. Originally, he was set up for Li Wanru, but it was obvious that this guy was very smart and not greedy for money at all. So now he doesn''t know what to do, and he can''t say that he will use the last method again, so true love is invincible? But how to fall in love with a person? This coach has never talked about this. They only teach how to kill quickly, hide and escape. Suddenly he wants to not enjoy the college life of ordinary people? Don''t go after that Li Wanru? Just as a girl''s valet? It seems that it''s OK. As a girl''s valet, then... It seems that it''s still not OK. If she needs any Valet, the valet will follow her for a long time. What''s more, now that she has a boyfriend like Li Shiren, she doesn''t need to follow the class. Forget it, forget it. Let''s go to class. It seems that there will be a teacher''s class today? He learned from several of them that today he was going to attend the school. He thought that the school would be as beautiful as Li Wanru''s teacher. Chapter 614 "Boss, do you think that teacher can really compare with goddess Li?" Old four asked directly. "I don''t know. Anyway, I think goddess Li is the only one who can attract my attention in this school. If you ask old five, he is quiet but well-informed The boss directly handed over the handle to the fifth. Old five smell speech pushed to push own eyeglass frame to say: "you all don''t go to our school post forum?" He came up and threw out a question, because as long as he went to the school forum, everyone knew that the picture of the female teacher had been uploaded. "Well, didn''t the teacher come yesterday? You know yesterday... "Old four said some embarrassed, it seems that there is something difficult to say. "I know, battle night. Have you been fighting since I went to bed yesterday? " Old five looked at them with a muddled face. He knew that they were playing very well last night, so he was ready to buy some quiet earphones in exchange for a stable sleep. As long as they don''t smash the table, he will fall asleep without any problem. After all, the fifth child can be regarded as one of the few good children who love learning in the dormitory. "Well, I didn''t go to bed until three in the morning yesterday." "And you slept four hours today to see the goddess?" Old five covered his face, did not expect his boss should have so much perseverance, so stay up all night is not thin? It seems that what is said on the Internet is deceitful and groundless. "This is... Love." Boss looked up at the sky 45 degrees, people directly from him a foot away, said do not know this two goods. "Well, why don''t you wait for me?" When the boss responded, there was a distance of more than ten meters. It seems that their legs are still very fast. "There are no books in this class, so I''m ready to take notes. I heard that the content of the lecture is exciting." Five shyly smile, take out a vertical blue notebook, intend to take a good record of this few not too serious course content, and if you can look at the teacher again "Don''t worry, the teacher is here." Students will be used to listening to a voice, that is, the female teacher''s high-heeled shoes on the brick floor, the voice can step on the beat of your heart every time, so that you have a sense of inexplicable tension. If you were chatting with your classmates in high school and didn''t go to self-study seriously, then this voice must be the best one to let you return to your study state temporarily. "Wow ~" a cheering, the real person is more beautiful than the photo, this teacher is the perfect type in the boy''s heart. "Hello everyone, I''m the teacher of this class - ye Xuanqing, graduated from..." Ye Xuan''s clear voice came into yanziqing''s ears. Yanziqing even aimed at the teacher with his skill. It was animal instinct that drove him to do so. Yan Ziqing did not expect that there should be such a beautiful woman here, but even so, it is not enough to move him. It seems that the appearance of a woman has lost its main significance to him. People will grow old. No matter how young and gorgeous you are when you are young, you will lose all your luster. When yanziqing came back, she found two unexpected people, Yanni and Li Wanru? How can these two guys be here? Yanziqing pretends to listen to the class, but he looks at their actions very seriously. Maybe he can observe them, so that he can have the opportunity to integrate into them. But after a while, he gives up. The board of one seat is just like the three good students. Another slant twist seems to be how to sit uncomfortable, as if there is really nothing to observe. The swallow is completely speechless to these two guys. On the platform, ye Xuanqing had finished her self introduction and the rules of her course. She saw that one student was always looking around, forming a sharp contrast with other students, because a scale of adversity was always outstanding. However, at this time, yanziqing did not know that her small look was targeted by the teacher in the classroom. "Well, students, now please follow PPT, we will start our course." Ye Xuanqing doesn''t care about it for the moment, but the next thing is what she wants to do. After all, if you''re not nice, it''s not nice. But I need to beat you. If you listen carefully, I''ll forgive you. After all, you didn''t disturb other students. If what I really think of myself is not listening, but pretending to study there, then I''ll give you a hand. Otherwise, you''ll come to this class for nothing. Ye Xuanqing doesn''t want anyone to get nothing in her class. "Well, now let''s invite one of the students in our class to answer my question at random, so that''s the tall student in the back row." Ye Xuanqing directly selected the candidate, which seems to be like internal selection. The students follow the teacher''s fingers to see the position of yanziqing. Yanziqing suddenly found that everyone''s body had turned and looked at himself, and he was at a loss. "Wow, this man is so lucky that he was called by the teacher in the first class." "I really want to have a chance to talk to the teacher." "This classmate, please use your words to briefly explain what I have just said. It''s probably OK." Ye Xuanqing looks at this classmate carefully. It seems that tall and handsome should be very popular with girls in school. If you get it right, thank me for giving you a chance to perform. If you don''t answer correctly, would you please listen to my lecture next? "What you said just now, teacher, is about..., is that ok?" Yanziqing is a master of Yan family training. Of course, he is very familiar with the skill of dual-use. It can be said that if he can, he can recite their textbooks directly. There were lots of applause from the students at the scene. His roommates and girls were the most enthusiastic. This guy was so amazing that he could basically repeat what the teacher said just now, and the difference was almost the same. The girls here thought how could their love beans be so strong? And his roommate thinks that their third brother is really powerful this time. Obviously, the student''s memory is beyond the teacher''s imagination. Ye Xuanqing also feels that he may have misunderstood him, so since he misunderstood him, he has to make up for it. "Cough, this classmate, your performance just now is very good, so you are the TA of this class. Congratulations The clear voice and the warm applause of the students again. Let yanziqing once again doubt whether he has heard wrong. Chapter 615 "Ah?" Yan Ziqing is also ah, obviously feel that he may be dreaming, this is the teaching assistant? I didn''t want to be your teaching assistant, but it seems that I can''t refuse. He didn''t find that Li Wanru was looking at him at the same time, and suddenly realized that this boy seemed to be a little different. He could say whatever he wanted, and he was a complete fool. "Silly girl, what are you looking at? What''s the matter? I''m excited. " Yanni was obviously very accurate in her observation, and she directly asked Li Wanru for a wave of advice on the magic skill of pinching each other. "The two students calm down. Don''t get too excited. Let''s continue the lecture." Ye Xuanqing sees how these two guys are still making trouble. It''s not decent. After class, I''ll talk to them and scare them. Yanni and Li Wanru suddenly stop, obviously do not want to give the teacher a bad impression. A class soon passed, and many students said hello to the teacher before they left. Suddenly, ye Xuanqing felt that she was a successful teacher, and her smile suddenly piled up on her face. If there were not so many students, she would like to jump up. "My TA and the two of you, yes, the two of you, will there be a class later?" The three shook their heads in unison. It was obvious that they had no class next¡° Well, that''s good. You can wait before you leave. I have something to say Ye Xuanqing left the three of them alone. The elder brother patted yanziqing on the shoulder and said, "brother, I''ll take care of you." The fourth and fifth came up one by one to learn from the eldest and said, "me too."¡° Same as above. " Their action directly confused yanziqing. Is this popular now? Is that really OK? "Ta, your name is yanziqing, right?" Ye Xuanqing looks at the list and says to yanziqing. "Yes, teacher. My name is yanziqing." Yanziqing doesn''t know what the teacher wants to do. Does she want to tell him what to do for her as a TA in the future? All right. But if the young lady is in danger, I still have to skip class. Everything depends on the safety of the young lady. "Well, you two are Li Wanru and Yanni. But don''t you have a class with class three? " Ye Xuanqing noticed them and immediately remembered that they didn''t come to class at this time. "Ah, the teacher is like this. This girl has a bad memory, so she wants to teach the first class again to get a better learning effect." Yanni explained immediately. Li Wanru is embarrassed to let Yanni talk nonsense. If her memory is poor, how can she be a Xueba? But if you let her talk, they can get out of here and bear it. "Well, it''s good to have such an idea, but it''s wrong for you to play in class." "Yes, teacher, we know we are wrong. Can we go now?" Yanni seems to want to get out of here in a hurry. "Teacher, you are welcome to come often, so I''ll appoint you two as my teaching assistants. Would you like to? " Ye Xuanqing''s kind smile is like a pretty girl without evil. But ye Xuanqing wants to catch the three spikes, and no one dares to fool around in her class. Swallow green hear this willing, immediately in the heart clapping, originally this is to need the student to agree, that I this, alas ~ I how so stupid. "Of course, teacher." Li Wanru is very excited. Other teachers haven''t asked her to be a teaching assistant yet. She just wants to experience what it''s like to be a teaching assistant. According to the response, it''s said that she feels good and doesn''t have to worry about failing. Of course, with Li Wanru''s academic performance and hard work, of course, there is no need to worry about such things as failing a course. As long as we take good advantage of it, we will basically have the opportunity to drag the score to more than 95 (percentage system). "Well, that''s good. Since I''m a teaching assistant, I won''t be so rude in my class in the future." "OK, teacher, no problem, teacher." Yanni still agreed quickly. Even now she has become a teaching assistant in a muddle headed way. Like Li Wanru, Yanni has never been a teaching assistant. It''s not that she doesn''t want to be a teaching assistant, but that there is no teacher to do so. Otherwise, your students will fight with others like a social brat. Even if they are undergraduates, you will be afraid. Don''t do it. Not to mention the promotion as a teaching assistant, it is estimated that even for Yanni, she would not want it. "OK, you two are OK. You can go now." Ye Xuanqing politely let them go. After they had almost gone away, ye Xuanqing looked at yanziqing and said, "yanziqing, is there anyone you like "Ah? Teacher, why do you say that? " Yan Ziqing thought that he would do the main work of teaching assistants in the future. He was waiting for the assignment. Who would have thought that the teacher would ask this directly? What''s the answer? "We are all grown-ups. We can have all the objects we like. Are teachers from your age?" Ye Xuanqing also wanted to pat him on the shoulder like an old teacher. Suddenly he looked up and saw that this guy was a little tall... So he changed his arm. Well, almost the same meaning. "Teacher, actually..." "Actually what?" "Yes, I like Li Wanru." Swallow green suddenly serious said. "Teacher, I will help you, but you have to promise me that you can''t delay your studies because of emotional problems." Ye Xuanqing taught seriously, and by the way, he helped his glasses, which didn''t read. "Thank you, teacher." Yanziqing bowed down deeply and laughed in his heart. He knew that the teacher would play such a card, so he had been prepared for a long time. It seems that there is a noble person to help him. It seems that the pursuit of Li Wanru will be a step closer. Boys'' dormitory. "Well, what did that beautiful teacher tell you?" As soon as yanziqing came back, the chattering voice of these guys stopped completely. Obviously, before he came back, he had been discussing the matter between him and the teacher. Now, as soon as yanziqing comes back, he is directly close to yanziqing. It seems that he is going to stick to him. "Nothing." Yanziqing put his schoolbag on the stool directly. It seems that he didn''t care about what happened just now. Just because someone assists doesn''t mean he can successfully pursue Li Wanru. He is quite clear about this, but it''s better to have someone to help than no one to help. Now he doesn''t expect his subordinates last time. They are not suitable for such a task, let alone have any experience. Old four pulled a chair over and leaned against him with a smile: "third brother, just tell me, we are all brothers." Chapter 616 Old four did not forget to beat his back and pinch his shoulder on the way to talk to yanziqing. The one who served yanziqing was diligent, and everyone followed suit. So yanziqing, under their gentle service, asked. "Ah? That''s something. " People are disappointed, not what they had imagined before, magic teacher-student love, two people exchange saliva and so on Balabala, the novel is generally so developed, ah, rebellious male students collide with beautiful head teacher, and then two people friction, produce the spark of love. "Has the script changed now?" "Sober up, this is reality, not fiction." Six younger brother''s words broke the mystery, and everyone suddenly realized that Gao Fu Shuai couldn''t attract the school flowers. Lao Liu covered his face. Who knows how these people can come to the conclusion that such a dog is unreasonable? Is there any worldview or values? "Forget it, forget it, you heartless people. I''ll go out and have a look." Yanziqing saw that they had not paid attention to themselves, so he casually found an excuse to go out. After all, he had to see Yanni most of the time, otherwise he could not afford the responsibility. He had secretly dealt with the little gangsters or school bullies who had conflicts with Yanni before. Basically, these people have no ability to threaten Yanni. Yanni''s force value is not very low. She just passively defends and overthrows these people. Of course, yanziqing will never believe the passive defense of intelligence. Just her? What about character? It''s more like a passive attack. This time, swallow green to is a regular walk in the campus, after all, is not always the environmental conditions are so good, can let him lurk in where, and even if he uses excellent vision to observe the female bedroom, in addition to may be suspected to be a sex wolf, basically has no effect. Huh? What is she doing? Swallow green brush a subconscious hiding behind the trees on the campus road, he does not want this guy to see him now, just this angle to have a good observation. Under the dim yellow light, Li Wanru gently put a bird that seemed to be a corpse in her hand. When Yan Ziqing saw the bird''s gently closed beak, she knew that the bird might be a little angry, but it might not live long. It might be a bird that has no time to go this winter. So what would she do with it? Is it cruel to kill it? Yanziqing treats such things without exception. He will only send them to the west to relieve their pain. Although he knows that his practice may be said to be cruel, if you are seriously injured on the battlefield, you can only be disabled when you go back. You may ask your surviving comrades to give you a bullet, so that you don''t have to bear the pain, and even if you survive, you don''t have to accept the fact that you are disabled. This kind of thing was very common to him a few years ago. Li Wanru also seems to find that it seems to have a breath, not dead, so immediately lifted it into the room, the heating in the room at this time has been on, so it must be warmer than the outdoor, and some students said it was too hot, in the bedroom also put on summer clothes. It''s really winter outside and hot summer inside. "Well? Does she want to save it? " Yanziqing continued to stare, because the hall of the dormitory can still be seen through the glass door. "Don''t die." Li Wanru seems to be a little flustered. She takes down her scarf, slowly wraps it up, and makes its temperature close to the normal temperature as soon as possible. Sure enough, in a few minutes, she finds that it seems to be more active and is about to recover, but she is still exhausted compared with the birds she saw before. It is estimated that it has been down for a long time, so we have to quickly supplement water and nutrition, so at this time the role of good friends is reflected. At this time, Yanni took a bag of things and went directly into the bedroom. When she saw the two of them, she spread them directly on the table. "How to give it water? Direct irrigation? " Yanni is very careless said, but her eyes have been staring at it. "That would drown him. You take off the cap, put some water in it, and I''ll pour it out bit by bit. " Li Wanru soon figured out how to feed the water and told Yanni to do it. "Oh, oh." Yanni quickly opened a bottle of water and put a little water on the top of the bottle. Such a big thing should not drink much. Now it should be dehydrated, so it''s urgent to add some water. "Here, drink water." Li Wanru drips the bottle cap into its mouth bit by bit, and soon it starts to actively ask for more water. After drinking the whole bottle cap, Li Wanru doesn''t dare to let it drink any more. "Do you have the raw rice I asked you to bring?" "Here." Yanni directly opened a small bag of rice. This rice is not for the sake of making a small electric rice cooker in the dormitory, but for the sake of the little guy''s winter. We can''t save him. Let''s just leave him alone. Anyway, this winter is inseparable. It''s better for them to take good care of this little guy. As for the dormitory management, it''s up to sister Yanni to exert her influence. Li Wanru doesn''t know what to do. Anyway, she has many ways to make the dormitory management turn a blind eye to this matter. It''s a big deal that they buy a small cage. When Li Wanru saw the dying bird, she had already thought about the details of her life with it in the next few months, including her food, clothing, housing, transportation and messy things. These things are not a problem at all, of course. At this time, yanziqing watched the two of them rescue the bird. He was filled with emotion. He didn''t know what to say or do, but he was so stunned behind the tree. He seemed to see the shadow of the man from her, but she could not live in the world. Yan Fang, that lovely girl, met when he was very young. He never thought that it would be his first love. "What are we going to learn today?" A little girl with fat baby and big eyes shakes his arm and asks, from this day on, he is her little teacher. Adults say that they can ask this big brother to take you with them for anything in the future. Two or three days after seeing her father off, this guy finally stopped crying, so yanziqing always felt strange when she looked at her eyes, red and swollen, and big. "I''ll be your master in the future, so you have to learn to call me first? Call me Yanziqing can''t remember what to call him. It should be a very powerful name. Chapter 617 "Little brother." Yanfang calls out directly and kindly. Yanziqing just wants to refute the name that shouldn''t be put on him. However, seeing that she is deliberately cute, she seems to ask him to let her call her so. Looking at those cute big eyes, it seems that she is about to shed tears, so yanziqing nods her head as if she agrees. "Hey, hey." Yan Fang was obviously very happy to see him nodding, so she hopped around Yan Ziqing and called out: "little brother! Little brother Swallow green suddenly a head two big, how adults arranged for him such a annoying essence? At last, yanziqing took her to a small square. There was a piece of sand on the square, which seemed no different from ordinary sand. However, after arriving here, yanziqing looked solemn, as if she had met a big enemy. On the edge of the square, there was an old man with a straw hat. At this time, the weather is hot. There is a small basket beside the old man. You can see that there are big green watermelons in it. Sitting on a pony, it seems uncomfortable to fan the wind with a fan. Yanziqing and Yanfang come to the uncle. Yanziqing bows respectfully. Yanfang sees that her little brother bows. She bows as soon as she does. She also looks up to see if the little brother gets up and gets better. Looking at the old man, it seems that she doesn''t care what they look like. She is still fanning there. So she made a funny face with her tongue sticking out. It seemed that she wanted to be angry with this strange old man. Her little brother bowed to you here, but you didn''t respond at all? "The little girl''s name is Yan Fang." "Huibo, it''s Yanfang." Swallow green see Bo ye speak, immediately back a sentence. The old man just did not open his eyes to have a look and said the name of the little girl directly, which made Yan Fang, who was still making a grimace, excited directly. "Bo Ye, I''m sorry for her rudeness just now." Yan Ziqing said that she was going to kneel down. Yan Fang didn''t expect that she would make a face. Would her little brother kneel down for him? Yan Fang does not know where the confidence directly stopped swallow green. Mouth also bursts of words said: "to kneel, I should kneel." Two people are there to pull who kneel things, to let the old man directly scratched the back, feel tired. "You two have quarreled. Ziqing, she is learning from you today." After hearing Boye''s words, yanziqing immediately stopped, immediately returned his words and said, "yes, Boye, I only saw her today." "OK, I know what you mean, but come to me so early? I''m not supposed to be here the first day? " Bo Ye seems to be worried. He has been taking care of this insect sand for some years. Nowadays, the younger generation is becoming more and more desperate. Do you bring people here on the first day? Does this girl make him uncomfortable and want to do it directly? "Don''t worry, Bo Ye. I''ll just give her a demonstration. I won''t let her go down." There is no fluctuation in yanziqing''s tone. It seems that she is just telling a very simple thing. Yan Fang didn''t know what to do with them, because he couldn''t understand them. "Well, even you have to be careful." After saying this, Bo continued to lie down and buckle his feet. He was afraid of beating the big palm fan, and then he went to sleep. After all, most of heaven and earth didn''t sleep. Yanziqing and Yanfang come to this sand factory and take off their clothes. Although they are young, yanziqing''s muscles have already formed. If they continue to practice until they become adults, they will look better. Yanfang blushes in an instant. Is this the guy who brought me here to see this? They are so scared. "Put your hands down and watch. No matter what happens later, don''t come down. Remember?" Swallow green blessing her two, but also waiting for her answer, "understand?" Yan Fang nodded her head to show that she understood, although she didn''t know what the use of these two sentences was. "But listen to my little brother and don''t give him any trouble." Yan Fang''s mood at this time is very simple, which is what she thought of. Stay here and don''t move, otherwise it will cause trouble to her little brother. So Yan Fang is very obedient, of course, is also very rare in situ. Looking at the little brother''s operation, yanziqing took out a short sword which seemed to be made of black iron. Although it was a short sword, it was already a very long sword for yanziqing at that time. It can be said that with such a sword around him, he could feel more at ease. There are many dents on the dark sword body. It seems that it is not the sword body itself, but the later wear and tear. It can be seen that this sword has been with yanziqing for a long time, and this sword has been with yanziqing for a long time. "Then I''ll start." Yanziqing seems to be following Yan Fang behind him, but also seems to be telling himself that he stepped directly into the sand without any worry. At the moment when his feet touched the sand, there seemed to be a small fluctuation in the sand, so it became more and more intense. Finally, some air sprayed directly from the sand. Yan Fang has never seen such a battle before. What is it? Is it like a living thing, or is there something under the sand? At the thought of what might be here, looking for opportunities under the hot sand, waiting to ambush them. Yan Fang felt that she was going to get goose bumps all over her body. Swallow green at this time is also set up a posture ready to meet what. After waiting for about a few seconds, a purple and blue tentacle suddenly sprang out of the sand. It seemed that it was to take him down in one fell swoop. Behind this tentacle, there were several tentacles ready to ambush him behind him. Yan Fang directly covered her mouth and saw that the whole sand was flowing like water, which seemed to be in sharp contrast to the stillness just now. Is this the magic thing that my father said? Yanziqing gave a wry smile. It was obvious that he noticed Yan Fang''s exclamation behind him. Fortunately, this little guy didn''t yell to disturb his judgment. In fact, he had already prepared how to deal with her scream, but surprisingly, this little guy was very unusual. "A small skill in carving insects." Swallow green cold hum a, directly dodge the bait in front of, will pay attention to behind these tentacles, directly back then a wave to intercept those tentacles behind. Chapter 618 The back of yanziqing seems to have eyes. It''s clear that the tentacles in these positions are the dead corners of his eyes, and he can''t see them. But yanziqing can block all his tentacles one by one, and the dark sword body hits them. However, he didn''t cut his tentacles as sharply as he thought, but it started to sparkle as if he had met an iron tool. However, it didn''t go beyond his understanding. After all, it was like this several times, and the small pits on the iron sword were also against it. Yanziqing still remembers that he was very happy when he just got this brand-new black iron sword. All the time, his unarmed combat was finally over. Finally, he was able to own his own weapon. For several days, he could not put down his love for this sword, and even fought unarmed to protect it. So he was criticized by the adults until Boye said to him: "if you treat it like this, it will rot and rust sooner or later, because it will die of guilt." Yes, the sword is forged to fight. If you protect it in this way, instead of using it to protect yourself. Is it not putting the cart before the horse and letting it have its own mission? Yanziqing is playing against the Warcraft whose whole body has not appeared. Up to now, he has not seen the whole face of the Warcraft. It''s just that his tentacles can show him, just like a shy girl doesn''t want a man to see the face of her mask. But the more you cover up, the more you can arouse people''s curiosity. So yanziqing plans to see what kind of face the Warcraft has? He yelled, stepped on the air with both feet, and put a sword directly into the base of the tentacle. The tentacle has the strongest activity here, so it''s hard and soft, so the hardness here should not be as hard as the end. Sure enough, he guessed right. Although he didn''t break the skin, it seemed to hurt? As a result, he was mercilessly whipped, and his naked upper body was immediately drenched with blood. As time went on, the bloodstains on his body changed from one or two to three or four. In the end, it was really unbearable. Straight back. Strange to say, after he retreated, the sand suddenly returned to normal. It seemed that the tentacles and the rolling sand river just now did not exist. If Yan Fang had not looked at the scars of yanziqing, she would have realized that it was just her fantasy. Yanziqing''s body is shaking, and she is about to fall down. Yanfang is about to catch him, but someone has taken the lead before her. This person is not someone else. It''s Mr. Bo who said hello to yanziqing just now. Mr. Bo is still dressed just now, but his eyes seem to open and squint. The old man didn''t close his eyes just now. It''s just small eyes. "Little girl, do you know what your little brother wants to teach you now?" Boye seems to be asking her, but his hand movement did not stop, but has been touching yanziqing''s wrist, it turns out that Boye will touch pulse to see a doctor. "My little brother probably wants to teach me not to think of him as a strong enough to protect me." Yan Fang doesn''t know why she said such a sentence, but she feels that what she said seems to be correct psychologically. Boye didn''t say anything, just nodded silently. "Bo Ye, how is my little brother''s injury?" Yan Fang has been looking at him for a long time, so it''s time to make a judgment. "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine. Just take this ointment and put some on these red areas. Be careful not to infect the wound. This infection may directly kill him. " Bo Ye saw at a glance that the boy was not so bad at all. He pretended that he would faint. It''s here to scare the little girl. The boy is still playing so hard now. There''s no way to take him. Yan Fang took the ointment from Bo Ye''s hand. There was nothing written on it. It seemed that she was just on purpose. She couldn''t find any way to take it. She just wanted to ask what happened to Bo Ye. I didn''t expect that when I looked up, there was no one? A figure in the distance seemed to be him, and yanziqing stood up and urged her to say: "don''t look, Boye has gone home for dinner. Take the medicine and come with me After that, the swallow green head will not leave directly. It seems that they don''t worry about this girl at all. They come to a small wooden house, which belongs to him. Now it seems that they are going to live in two people, but yanziqing doesn''t seem to care about it at all. After all, he is only thinking about how to be strong and become an adult. "No, you''ll sleep there. Your basic necessities of life will be with me in the future. If you have any problems, please tell me now. If you miss this time, you will have no chance in the future. " Yanziqing was very casual, so he left his clothes in his room. Then from the beginning of cooking, take some firewood from the kitchen to chop, you can cook. Yan Fang is still a little confused now, huh? Eat and live with my little brother? Girls are more precocious, so her mind is a bit chaotic now, quickly cried: "little brother, where can I take a bath?" It seems that Yanfang is a clean girl. "Ah, there is a river not far from the back. The water can be drunk directly. If you want to take a bath, you can use wooden buckets to hold a few buckets and then boil them. I still have a big barrel here. " The big barrel of swallow green finger is used by him for bathing. "I''m going to take a bath with my little brother in a bucket in the future?" Yan Fang immediately blushed. After answering her question, Yan Ziqing started to chop firewood. After all, how can he eat without chopping firewood? But as soon as I swung the axe, I felt that my upper body was killing me. I didn''t want to show my wound to this girl. Otherwise, could it hurt so much? Now the swallows are hoarse, hoarse and cool. "I''ll do it." Yan Fang stretched out her hand directly to ask for the axe on yanziqing''s hand, which seemed to be a matter of course. "Come on." Looking at yanziqing''s stupefied appearance, it seemed that she didn''t believe she could do such heavy work, so he urged him directly, and seemed to be angry. So swallow green then Lengleng Leng handed the axe to her. When Yanfang grasped the handle of the axe, her hands sank and quickly held it steady: "it''s heavier than mine." Swallow green smell speech this just noticed her palm, seem to have some calluses, so tender face with so many calluses seem to have some strong contrast. Chapter 619 Yanziqing looks as if she often does this kind of work, so she goes back to the house, takes the medicine Yan Fang just got from Bo Ye and begins to smear it on herself. It''s no more painful than when she was chopping firewood. It''s all lies. Now he''s in terrible pain. But it''s just that I''m not allowed to make a little noise. It seems that I''m trying to save my face. I just slowly spread the cream on my skin a little bit, not to mention Boye''s medicine, so that I feel more comfortable every time I use it. It doesn''t seem so painful, and I don''t know if it''s my own illusion or something else. Yanziqing looks at Yanfang in the yard, chopping wood by wood. It can be seen that she is really skilled in this kind of work, and it seems that her speed is only a little slower than him. It seems that this girl has suffered a lot. The treatment of women in the Yan family is different from that of men. Although women don''t have to practice martial arts since childhood, they also have to learn a lot, and even some things are not understood by people. But this is the women in the Yan Family. They go to the hall and the kitchen. They love their families and live in their families. Therefore, no one in the Yan family will look down on women. They all think that women have the same status as their men. Yanfang soon split the firewood, so holding a group of firewood, she came to yanziqing, washed the rice, put it into the pot, and then lit the firewood. All this was so flowing, Yanfang didn''t know why, what she wanted was right at her hand. It seems that yanziqing used to put things in her convenient place when she was cooking. That''s why she has such a high efficiency to cook well. Then Yanfang saw that yanziqing clumsily wanted to apply plaster on his back, but because the muscles on his shoulder prevented him from doing this action, the area behind him was still bright red. Yan Fang washed her hands and wiped them carefully on the towel. Then she went to his back, knelt down and wiped the ointment on his hands. "What are you doing?" Yan Ziqing watched her suddenly come over and take the ointment from her hand. Suddenly, she was at a loss. He had not let any opposite sex get so close to him, even his "Apprentice" in name. So he got up and put on his clothes. If he didn''t wipe the place, he would not. Who would like to Yanfang at this time directly said: "sit down." Then one arm pressed him down, and carefully smeared the area on his back. At this time, Yan Ziqing could clearly feel her fingers moving behind her, which was like an ant biting on her heart. There is a strange feeling in my heart. Is her hand so soft? Yan Fang saw that the ointment was not enough, so she wiped a little more from the medicine bottle on his left hand and continued to spread it. After a while, I cleaned up the place that yanziqing had just spent a long time trying to make. "All right." Yanfang seems to have mixed well with yanziqing, and has a feeling of being a brother to him. Yan Fang came out of his room, and then went to his room and began to clean up. After all, it will be her room after all. We have to clean it up well. Otherwise, how can Yan Fang, who thinks she is a fairy, live. It seems like a lot of work. Because yanziqing doesn''t use it at all, this room has a lot of cobwebs, which is quite different from another room. Forget it. Just get down to it. It seems that my little brother can''t help me. Then it''s the same as before when we eat after work. Isn''t that good. So Yanni cleaned up, and soon she found that there were a lot of cute children here, but now she''s here, I''m sorry to ask you to go out. Yanziqing saw with her own eyes that she put some spiders in her hands and put them outside. She was not afraid of this kind of animal at all? In his impression, the girl seems to be the one who shouts when meeting strange creatures and is afraid of thunder. It seems that she is not the same. "Darling, I''m sorry for you, but this is my territory, so you understand?" Although Yan Fang''s words were a little immature, the attitude of not letting a cent of them still showed. It seemed that the spider really understood what she said and left directly after she came down from her hand. Yanfang went back to clean up. Now there are many things she needs to finish. She has to finish them one by one. Otherwise, she has to be exhausted. In short, she should make room for a good night to rest and sleep. The rest of the things will be put aside at will and cleaned up carefully tomorrow. "Come and eat when the meal is ready." Yanziqing told this guy who I just met today to eat. "Come on." After cleaning her hands, Yan Fang sat down at the table and prepared to eat. After a lot of work, it was very comfortable to enjoy the delicious rice. "Little brother, what are you looking at me for? Eat. Don''t say your food is delicious. " Yan Fang has heard the movement in the kitchen since she started to clean up. It seems that her little brother is going to cook for her. She is so excited that she almost doesn''t jump up. Is it cool for such a handsome person to cook? Of course, she has never eaten any so-called cool food. She just wants a good meal, as long as it''s not too bad, she can eat it. "No, I should have done the same as usual." Yanziqing blushed when she said that. No one has ever praised him here. Suddenly, his face seemed to be beaten by tentacles and turned red. "Little brother, are you all right? You don''t have a fever." Yan Fang''s face turned red when she saw him, so she felt her hand on his head and her head. This time, it seemed that it was really hot. Yanziqing directly dodged his head back. "Eat your food. You don''t care about my business." Swallow green immediately began to let this guy away from himself, really since this guy came, things have become very wrong. In the end, he will not understand what is wrong, in short, it is wrong. "Little brother, I didn''t do anything to you. Why do you eat so fast?" Yan Fang obviously can''t figure out how this little brother can eat so fast. It''s like he hasn''t eaten for a long time. He swipes his mouth. "The rice you make is delicious, OK." Chapter 620 "The game? Seriously? " Chen Ming''s face is obviously surprised, but the flower cat on one side feels that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this guy seems to have any competition buff. As long as he has been to the city, he will hold some activities or competitions. This has been verified in the city they have passed. It can be said that he is the little prince of party, the kind of person who is not lively and benevolent. It''s just that in this city, which is basically the center of the soul refining world, the buff can still take effect. Chen Ming is also very powerful. "Seriously, I''m not kidding." Obviously, Les is still immersed in the joy of just receiving the news. It''s obvious that the prize must be very gratifying, otherwise this guy can''t be so happy and crack the corner of his mouth so big. "Well, how about the reward first?" Chen Ming finally has the idea to understand this activity. "Haha, I promise you will be moved. Didn''t you tell me that you wanted to release the mission and find someone? Now your chance has come. As long as you get the first prize of 10000 points, you can do it. And there''s a surplus. " Les seems to feel that he has grasped Chen Ming''s main point. I''m not afraid that he won''t agree with himself. Ten thousand? Chen Ming was shocked to hear this figure. He has been here for some time. Now he also understands how important this integral is? Basically, we can''t trade goods for goods here. Only points are recognized as money. As long as there is money, you can say that you can do whatever you want here. Basically, no one will take care of you if you play at will on the elder''s bottom line. "But it''s very difficult." Chen Ming doesn''t believe that pie will fall from the sky. Such a good thing will never happen to him. Even if it happens, Chen Ming will not be so easily seduced. Les saw that Chen Ming was not particularly urgent about this matter. I immediately admired him a little more. After all, the person who can keep a cool head under the inducement of points is quite terrible. If he is an orc, maybe he can win the first place. "Yes, it''s very difficult, because the orcs and the Lu family will take part in this competition. They can be said to be the first contenders, so we should look down. The second prize, 7500 points and A-class accommodation for free for one year are the awards that all of us need to fight for." "My plan is that our two teams will cooperate. Of course, this is allowed in the competition. We will select the team with strong physique from our two teams and take part in the competition. If the two teams are left to fight in the end, then one of them can let it out. The score of the game is equal to the score When Les was about to talk about the allocation of accommodation. Chen Ming held out his hand and said, "I''ll give you the residence. How about giving us more points?" Chen Ming doesn''t care much about where he lives. "OK, deal, so that you get these points, and each person can find another job. It''s estimated that it won''t take a few months to release the task and find the person you want." Les also knew that they seemed to come to alchemy city to find someone, but he didn''t elaborate on who. He is also embarrassed to ask, so as a new team, Les thinks he has done well enough, so the old Pug''s 100 points are estimated to be able to get it. Pug let this team with new people is not without conditions, just this rule Chen Ming do not know it. In fact, it''s estimated that Chen Ming won''t say anything when he knows. After all, Les really helped them a lot along the way, which is what he should get. "Well, thank you, les. Today I''ll decide three people to come out. I''ll come to you when I''ve decided." Chen Ming obviously wants to settle these things all at once. "Well, I''ll wait for your news." Obviously, Les is also very satisfied with his action. Everyone wants to cooperate with him for such an efficient person. Les was obviously very happy after he left his room, as if the second prize was about to fall into their hands. "Have you decided to choose a good man?" Huamao''s rough voice came into Chen Ming''s ears. It turned out that this guy had changed into a Huahu. Looking at the muscles, it seemed that if Chen Ming refused, he would beat Chen Ming. Chen Ming immediately a sweat hanging in the back of his head. Is this guy in such a hurry to show himself? "Well, it''s decided." When Chen Ming was thinking about the rules of the game, he had already figured out which three players should play. Obviously, for Chen Ming Lai, there seems to be no choice for this candidate. Lan Ying is used to fighting with soul power. Although her soul power is amazing and can be released in large quantities, just like a magician, she is very fragile. As long as it is xuanjie, people above the middle level can easily hurt her, and this game is mainly about the battle of physical skills, about physical skills? Chen Ming thinks that he can go up and compare twice, and since that time, his physical fitness has shown an exponential upward trend. This discovery made him more confident in his body skills. Although I don''t know if it''s because of the heart he replaced, Chen Ming never knows that there is another kind of heart that can strengthen the whole human body. Chen Mingxian can see that through the inner vision of God''s eyes, basically. It''s the new heart that makes him like this, but fortunately, his feelings don''t seem to be affected. It seems that although mood and feelings are all related to the heart, it seems that the brain is more important. At least Chen Ming thinks that he has personally verified this theory. "Well, don''t show your muscles. I''m not blind. " Chen Ming looks at the Huahu who seems to show his muscles. He seems to feel that he is too narcissistic. Chen Ming shakes his head. Is it the right choice to choose him? "There are only a few of us now. I don''t choose you. That''s my loss." Chen Ming shook his head. How could he have such a partner? "I knew you would choose your flower master. Sure enough, my muscles are not displayed in vain. Do you think I''m stronger? " This guy doesn''t know if it''s because of the magazine Chen Ming showed him. He''s always posing for Chen Ming with strong muscles. It seems that this can prove that he is very strong. Chen Ming went out with his face covered. Now he can''t bear to stay under the same roof with the cat¡° Wait, don''t go. Chapter 621 "You''re gone. Who can I show you?" The flower cat looks at Chen Ming who has gone farther and farther. He seems reluctant to leave. Chen mingtou also did not return, directly said: "mirror." "Mirror? The mirror doesn''t speak. If I''m jealous, I''ll say it directly. Uncle Hua doesn''t feel very strange. " Huahu seems to have been immersed in his beautiful muscles. It seems that for him, this muscle is the symbol of his strength. You know, relying on this transformation ability and explosive muscle, he and Chen Ming rushed to this soul city. So this firm and elastic muscle can be said to be his most powerful weapon. Chen Ming left at this time or to inform Liu mengyan them, after all, they also want someone to come out. Otherwise, he and Huamao are not five people. "Anybody?" Before Chen Ming was near, he heard the sound of chirping inside. He remembered that it was not like this before. What did the two of them do in just a few days? "It''s coming, it''s coming." Liu mengyan''s voice suddenly comes over. Although Chen Ming can see through the door and see what they are doing, he still has to restrain himself. After all, Liu mengyan is his girlfriend, but he has seen all about Lan Ying and Xiaoxiao? After the door opened, Liu mengyan''s lovely little face came out. It seems that for her, Chen Ming can be seduced. Chen Ming is easily seduced by her, so she kisses her, and then begins to say, "what are you doing? Is it so noisy? " "Nothing." Liu mengyan takes Chen Ming''s arm and goes back to the room. It seems that nothing happened just now. "Well? Do you know that there is a competition to be held in the square recently? " Chen Ming didn''t know what they had done. The scene seemed very clean, and he was not interested in the gossip. "You say the game, of course we don''t know." Lan Ying seems to take it for granted. Xiaoxiao sitting in her arms doesn''t seem to know anything about the competition. It seems that our group don''t even bother to collect intelligence. It seems that we have to make a good distribution of each individual''s tasks in the future. Even so, Chen Ming didn''t regard them as his companions, but friends and relatives, because they had come here all the time and didn''t know what formed a team for the task, so they were closer to each other than other teams. Maybe it''s better to cooperate in this way. Of course, these are Chen Ming''s own ideas. But it''s time for these guys to get to know what''s going on these days. Before he left, Les left him a message, which was like an advertisement there. The general meaning is the same as what lees said. Chen Ming has learned a little bit about the unique words here through the books provided here for free, but it is still not enough. If there is a library or something, or a virtual one, Chen Ming will be able to know more about the world. "Well, well, I''ll give you a good explanation." Chen Ming originally intended to show them this "booklet", but on second thought, it seems that they can''t understand it? This is not Chinese, and the gap can not be described by one hundred and eight thousand miles. So Chen Ming''s plan is better to dictate it himself. "It''s a competition about physical skills. We also know that our district is also an area that pays more attention to physical skills than soul power, so their Lu family naturally held such a competition. The prizes are very rich, but the first prize is estimated not to be won according to les, but we can also plot the second prize." Chen Ming stated their future goals. "What are the prizes? It''s points. " Liu mengyan knows with her eyes closed that there will be points, just like their competitions. Once there is a competition, it goes without saying that there must be money in addition to physical objects. Since points here have the same effect as coins, why don''t they issue points? "Well, it''s points, but the second prize also has an A-class apartment for one year. However, I have given this to les, and we will cooperate with flamingo. Of course, I will depend on your wishes for this residence. If you don''t agree, I can communicate with him. " Chen Ming said. "No, we believe in your arrangement." Lan Ying obviously believes in Chen Ming''s decision. After all, she believes that this guy will at least not harm his girlfriend. "Well, in fact, I exchange 500 points for one year''s right of abode. The second prize is 7500 points. If the team is half, it will be 3750 points. If it comes to 500, it will be 4250 points. If we issue a task, 5000 points is enough. So after we win this point, we will find a job and work steadily for a period of time, I think we can get the clue we want. " "Well, well, does that mean we can go back in less time?" Liu mengyan seems a little happy. Seeing her happy appearance, Chen Ming suddenly feels sour in his heart. It has been more than a year since he came here, and during this period of time, she has been accompanying him here. Chen Ming feels that he has not given her a stable life. He blames himself very much. This is not what a man should do. Chen Ming quickly steps up to give her a deep hug and looks at his boyfriend giving him a hug to kill Liu mengyan. Obviously, he doesn''t know what to do. But soon she knew what he thought. In fact, when she was with him, she didn''t feel tired or hard at all. She just left home for a long time. She was a little homesick. "I''ve been here." Liu mengyan holds Chen Ming and strokes his hair like a mother. Chen Ming is obviously a little emotional. He decides that if he finds his parents, he must be proud to tell them that this is their daughter-in-law! "You said that you are so old, but also like a child in my arms, this does not let Xiaoxiao see the joke." Liu mengyan seems to be telling Chen Ming to pay attention to his image in front of his apprentice. However, Chen Ming just wants to hide in your arms and feel your breath. Xiaoxiao said that he couldn''t look at it at all. He put his two hands directly in his eyes, but his middle finger and ring finger were obviously open. This clever ghost took his master and his teacher''s mother''s intimate action as eighteen prohibitions. He was ashamed. When Chen Ming saw it, he obviously didn''t want to say anything. The child would deal with her later. "You''re not sure who''s going to take part." Lan Ying suddenly and leisurely came such a sentence. Chapter 622 Lan Ying''s question embarrassed Chen Ming. Originally, he came here to talk about it. Chen Ming clenched his right hand and coughed gently, as if clearing his throat¡° Lan Ying, you know, you don''t have an advantage in physical skills. And Meng Yan after so long experience, it is obvious that she is more suitable for this competition Xiaoxiao is still young and Chen Ming doesn''t think about it at all. "Well, I see. You two can go out." Lan Ying pushes these two guys out directly. Liu mengyan is even more confused than Chen Ming. This guy just talked very well. How can we say that we let them go out? This is not the bedroom of the three of them? "Is it because we show our love here that she feels a little uncomfortable?" Chen Ming said his conjecture directly, but he couldn''t. this guy didn''t say anything when he looked at them. Did this guy already know what love is? "Forget it. I can''t go back for a while. I''d better go to your place." Liu mengyan said directly, it''s obvious that she knows that Lan Ying won''t open the door for her for a while. As long as the people inside are there, you don''t want to open the door for you. This is the experience that she was once exposed to. It can be said that this experience is something that ordinary people don''t have. After all, Xiaoxiao was locked out of the door. It would have been unthinkable before, but the door here is so magical. Once locked, it will directly protect your personal safety. No one wants to offend the store owner and damage the door. After all, it is said that the compensation for the door will cost a lot of points. "During this period, I feel that my realm has been much more stable. I think it has something to do with the environment here." On the way back, Liu mengyan and Chen Ming talk about her accomplishments and the initial stage of the Holy Spirit that she has just hit. It seems that they are about to stabilize. "I think it has something to do with the environment of this soul city." Chen Ming made his own judgment, which should be the most realistic one. After all, even the floor tiles here are pure soul coins. Although they don''t reveal a lot of soul power, they have already outnumbered some, so the feeling of breathing here is different. It''s said that if people with sponge like constitution stay here for a while, they may reach the realm of soul emperor. Although it''s a bit of nonsense, Chen Ming thinks it''s not impossible. After all, even the floor is a soul city made of pure soul coins. "Well, I think you''re right." Liu mengyan agrees with Chen Ming without hesitation, as if what he says is the truth. Liu mengyan continues to twist her waist and follows Chen Ming to their room. And then a middle-aged man came out of his room. After he came out, he noticed the couple in the corridor, but his eyes were not on them, but on Liu mengyan''s wriggling buttocks. Obviously, it was not enjoyable to just look at them, and he narrowed his eyes, as if he wanted to see more clearly. Of course, from the perspective of Liu mengyan, she doesn''t know anything, and naturally she doesn''t feel anything. But Chen Ming, who seems to have an eye in here, can''t see what''s going on here? So he glared at this guy viciously. This guy also knew that he had done something bad. When he saw the man staring directly, he ran away without stopping. Liu mengyan can''t see the guy''s eyes, can''t she see the guy''s eyes around her? She looked back and saw a little grunt of that guy: "how did he annoy you? What makes you so fierce? " Liu mengyan looks at his angry face and feels that Chen Ming seems to be jealous. "Nothing. Let''s go. " Chen Ming is obviously still a little angry about the guy''s behavior just now. If that guy continues, Chen Ming will go straight up and punch him down and tell him some truth. Chen Ming doesn''t know if there is any marriage system or anything else in this place, but he knows that his women have to protect themselves. This is Chen Ming''s responsibility. "Well, my little tiger, don''t be angry any more." On the contrary, Liu mengyan is a little happy when she feels the jealousy. She is glad that her boyfriend cares about herself so much. "Mr. Hua? Open the door Liu mengyan directly knocked on Chen Ming''s door, but after a few seconds there was no movement. Chen Ming looked at it, and sure enough, this guy seems to have gone out in his absence for a while, and he doesn''t know where to play. Anyway, he knows that he is going to the task center to convert some things before him into points. Given some to the public, the flower cat also got some, should not be the money as pocket money to go out to play. Chen Ming doesn''t care about it. Anyway, what can happen to such a big cat? So he took out his ring, and the ring was shining directly on the sect. As if he had entered the correct command, the door opened slowly, and Chen Ming pushed the door in. Liu mengyan is wrapped around Chen Ming like a water snake behind her. Her hands are groping on Chen Ming''s body, which makes Chen Ming catch fire. Liu mengyan''s body is very flexible, and she closes the door with one foot. When she hears the figure of the door core, it seems that Liu mengyan will let go. Chen Ming felt what is called a fierce attack, but he liked it. After meeting again for so long, they finally had time to be alone, but what he didn''t expect was that she was the one who took the initiative. After a long time of drought, their breath finally disappeared. "How do I feel that you seem stronger than before?" Liu mengyan feels Chen Ming''s chest, as if she is comparing it with the past. Does it seem to be so big? Liu mengyan is sure that this is not an illusion. "What? Isn''t it better to be stronger? Fortunately, it''s a little stronger. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to feed you. " Chen Ming directly a finger across Liu mengyan''s nose, Liu mengyan suddenly laughed, it seems that such a joke is not pornographic. "I promise you that if I meet my parents, I will tell them that you are their daughter-in-law." Chen Ming embraces Liu mengyan and says that he seems to be talking about a bright future. Liu mengyan pushed him away: "cut, who would like to be your daughter-in-law. Hum "You are all my people. Why are you not my daughter-in-law? Ah? Daughter in law. " How can Chen Ming suddenly say that he is not his daughter-in-law? Liu mengyan knocked off his rough hand hanging on his shoulder. Chapter 623 "Well? What''s the smell? " As soon as Huamao came back to the room, he felt that the smell in the room was not right. At this time, Chen Ming "accidentally" dropped a bottle of reagent on the ground, "Wow! Chen Ming, do you want to stink me? " The flower cat smelled the smell in the bottle and immediately covered her nose with her hairy claws and hid at the door. "Ah, my hand is slipping. I just want to do an experiment. You''re here. Give me a hand. I don''t have enough hands." With that, Chen Ming handed the reagent that had just fallen to the ground to the cat, who saw it swish and ran away. I don''t know where this guy''s speed comes from. It''s just the speed he didn''t change. Chen Ming was stunned. After touching her head, how can I get this thing back to her? Chen Ming has a black bra on his hand behind his back. The next day. Chen Ming feels that he should also go out to see what kind of work there is in this soul city. He can''t do nothing during the novice welfare period, can he. Chen Ming goes to Huamao and asks him if he would like to go out with him. Huamao looks at him in disgust, obviously feeling that it''s a shame to take Chen Ming out. Since Huamao can''t do it, can''t I change people? It''s up to you, "do you three want to go out with me?" Chen Ming suggested, "how can I go if I don''t go out for a while anyway?"? "No, master. Xiaoxiao has to study hard." Then Xiaoxiao buries his head in the book again. Chen Ming scratches his head. His apprentice is more diligent than himself, and he repeatedly persuades her to go out to play. Chen Ming feels that he has a taste of hurting others. So Xiaoxiao can''t get out. Chen Ming looks at Lan Ying. Lan Ying didn''t lift her head and said, "I watched her study." Well, do you still need to watch? "I''ll go with you." Liu mengyan jumps up with joy directly. It seems that she can live in a small world. Well, I can''t help it. These are all chosen by you. I don''t mean to force you. Chen Ming left with Liu mengyan happily. "If you just look at these buildings, it''s really beautiful here." Liu mengyan directly laments that although the city is very realistic and cruel, the architectural style here is really not generally beautiful. It can be said that the rudiment of the future urban development of China is probably what it is now. I don''t know how long it has been in China. Chen Ming knows that the time flow of the soul refining world is faster now. I''m afraid they haven''t been in China for a month. There are lakes, rivers, parks and rockeries here. Chen Ming has been walking with Liu mengyan for a long time, but he doesn''t see any shopping malls. It seems that there won''t be any shopping malls like this in the soul city. Also, the more points people save, the better. Who can squander their money in shopping malls all day long? Chen Ming doesn''t think there are people here who don''t have enough brains. "Well? When you get to the spirit, you won''t feel tired? " Liu mengyan obviously felt that something was not right. It was obvious that after she went from the original xuanhun to shenghun, this was the first time that she felt the advantage of wandering around without much effort. "Well, I don''t know." To be honest, Chen Ming really didn''t feel this kind of feeling. Maybe he never tired himself from walking. Chen Ming thinks that maybe this is the reason why he won''t feel any fatigue at all. After all, when he was at school, he didn''t have too much time to accompany his ex girlfriend. Day by day, in order to study, he also made a lot of efforts. "Let''s go. I always feel that people around here look at us strangely, and I don''t know what they want to do." Liu mengyan now also feels that the eyes of the people around her are not right. Although they are not right, they feel that their eyes are looking at Chen Ming and they seem to be hostile. "Well, all right." Chen Ming also felt that he had the deepest feeling about the misty things in his eyes. He also understood what these people were all about. Maybe he felt that they were idle people who seemed neither beggars nor slaves. They expressed deep disgust in their hearts. Chen Ming feels that maybe he has not really integrated into the city. After all, with points in the city, you can get a lot, but without points, you have to live more miserable than before, and give up everything before. Is that fair? It''s fair by common sense. But he doesn''t think so. He thinks it''s cruel. At least they should have dignity. Why should they do what they don''t want to do here and please others? Chen Ming doesn''t quite understand. Chen Ming and Liu mengyan are on their way back. Suddenly saw a billboard, recruit apprentices? Now Chen Ming has been able to generally understand what they have learned, but Chen Ming is still a little confused about the map here. After all, the map is three-dimensional, and it will take Chen Ming some time to explore it, and the memory tentacle is not so easy to use. At least it will take a while for a map with such a huge amount of information. "Why don''t I try this place? Maybe people will want me." Chen Ming pointed to the billboard and said, it seems that he can go at any time. Chen Ming is used to holding out his hand and shining his ring. The ring is close to the billboard and suddenly lights up. There seems to be some information coming in. Chen Ming finds that he seems to have a direction ahead of him. Chen Ming was surprised. He didn''t expect that it would be so convenient to use it. If they had this kind of technology in China, they would have been the world leader. "It''s really amazing." Liu mengyan looked at the function and said, obviously she also felt that the function seemed very powerful, but she just said it in a low voice. I guess she didn''t want people to see that she didn''t understand anything. Chen Ming takes Liu mengyan''s hand and walks directly in the direction indicated by the ring. Obviously, he may be able to have a job soon. Although he doesn''t know what the apprentice is, Chen Ming believes in his learning ability. He can learn everything. Of course, it means learning well and learning badly. It''s difficult for Chen Ming, as long as he can''t pass the level in his heart. Following the instructions, Chen Ming feels as if the light around him is less and less. It seems that the city buildings around him are more broken than the place where they live? Chapter 624 "Why is this place so strange? Is that advertisement deceptive?" Liu mengyan looks at the change of the surrounding environment, and suddenly feels that something is wrong here. If it''s recruiting apprentices, it''s also a shop or a processing factory according to her feeling. It''s like a slum here. The surrounding environment has a wonderful proportional relationship with this person. The worse the environment is, the worse the person is. This is the origin of the saying "the villains come from the poor". Although it can''t kill all the poor people in one stroke, it''s a reality on the whole. "Let''s go." Chen Ming plans to send Liu mengyan back, and then come back to see for himself. If Liu mengyan is by his side, someone really wants to deal with them. Maybe Liu mengyan will be treated as Chen Ming''s handle by them. Of course, Chen Ming will not allow this to happen. So it''s the most conservative way to let mengyan return to her residence. "No, I''ll see what''s going on. Let''s do it together if we can." Obviously, Liu mengyan has guessed Chen Ming''s idea. Maybe this is a woman''s sixth sense. She doesn''t know how this guy can see it. Anyway, she really guessed Chen Ming''s idea right. Chen Ming is sweating all the time. Does this guy really see through my heart. Forget it. Let''s go and see. While Chen Ming and Liu mengyan are walking, Chen Ming sees something wrong and quickly pulls Liu mengyan, who is going to follow Chen Ming''s ring instructions to move on. There are people ambushing at the back of the walls on both sides of the doors, and the ambush in the dark during the daytime. Their intentions don''t need to think and know that nothing good will happen. Chen Ming sighs that women really have a lot of intuition. It''s really a fraudulent advertisement. It seems that it''s aimed at the recruits who are anxious to find a job. Chen Ming looks at the 500 points in his ring, which can make them live for a few days, but if they are robbed, there are two things to say. Since there is an ambush ahead, why go in. Chen Ming then said to Meng Yan, "let''s go. Let''s forget it today. Let''s have a look tomorrow." Chen Ming is about to take Liu mengyan with him. Liu mengyan just wants to retort, but suddenly finds that Chen Ming is drawing a circle with her thumb. It seems that there is a situation, so she immediately changed her attitude: "well, well, come back tomorrow." Liu mengyan knows that Chen Ming should have seen something, otherwise she can''t leave like this. However, since both sides haven''t torn their faces, it''s still time to take back their feet. However, a basket fell in the middle of the alley. It seemed that there was something in it. It was all metal in it, making a thumping sound. Chen Ming could see that there seemed to be Horcruxes in it. However, the basket of Horcruxes was directly and generously thrown down. Which rich man wrote it. Isn''t that a bit too strong. "Kill All of a sudden, these people who are hiding behind seem to rush out because of this basket. Chen Ming seems to have seen more people than he just saw, and there are many people around him. Chen Minggang found that these guys should have been hiding above just now, but Chen Minggang didn''t pay attention to them. After all, the building outside is smooth, and it is basically impossible to have people. However, Chen Ming''s negligence has made these people surround him. Obviously, these guys are not very good at it. Chen Ming looks at their array, as if he wants to play with him. But Chen Ming is not unarmed, but Meng Yan doesn''t seem to have any weapons. When did she have a small whip? It''s not that the whip is long. It''s not that the whip is small. Liu mengyan obviously has a weapon of her own, but where does the weapon come from. Now is not the time to pursue this. How to break through this sea of people is the key. Obviously, the number of people here can not be counted by Chen Ming, and there seems to be no one here to control such a big movement? Have the people here been so kind? You don''t know how to fight in the face of violence? "Pay attention to my whip later. I''m afraid I''ll draw you by accident." Although Yanran Liu mengyan has a more handy weapon, she doesn''t seem to be very familiar with it. Otherwise, how can she warn Chen Ming? Chen Ming immediately pays more attention to Liu mengyan than others. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t do it. What if you smoke him half dead later? Chen Ming takes a step forward with his back to Liu mengyan, and soon he''s against a strong man. Chen Ming finds that they don''t seem to use the quintessence of physical strength at all. Although he doesn''t know why, one or two are enough, it''s a bit intriguing if all of them are like this. Chen Ming soon fell in love with these guys. Unexpectedly, these guys didn''t use soul power. Although Chen Ming could see that their soul power was very strong, he didn''t use it. So he quickly went back to tell Liu mengyan about it and asked her to follow him and fight with them only with physical strength. This is not due to respect for the opponent, but Chen Ming feels a rule, a rule that seems to let everyone do so. Who should make this rule so that all of them dare not use their own soul power? Chen Ming does not want to fall into this trap. Anyway, if it''s just physical strength, Chen Ming believes that he can defeat all these guys. After all, he is not a guy who only focuses on the training of soul power but not himself. Just look at these guys. Of course, Chen Ming doesn''t dare to leave Liu mengyan now. Liu mengyan is different from him. Although her physical skills are good, she still has a lot of difficulty in facing so many opponents. So Chen Ming thinks about how to protect her and win these opponents again. Chen Ming waved his double-edged sword, but he didn''t kill them. However, these people came to them one by one. It seems that they can''t do without blood. However, Chen Ming''s double-edged sword was fast, ruthless and accurate, and started directly at their weakness. Some people don''t have a trace of bleeding even if they have been stabbed several times. Chen Ming''s terrible point of medicine at this time has begun to show. Even if you are stabbed all over, it will not hurt any internal organs. On the contrary, it will directly make you lose your fighting power and faint in pain. And some Chen Ming can''t do anything at all. There''s no way. Chen Ming can only give him a cool heart. Chapter 625 "These guys are taking aphrodisiac, so they put it on us." Liu mengyan is obviously exhausted by these difficult guys. Her physical strength is expending very fast now, basically can''t hold on. Chen Ming can''t wait to see this. It''s the right way to get out of the encirclement. As a result, Chen Ming''s hands began to change like magic hands. Every knife hit the key. This kind of chaos is unimaginable. Their shouts made Chen Ming have no effective communication with Liu mengyan. It was basically the abuse and shouting of these guys. Chen Ming automatically filtered all these sounds. Are these guys too powerful? Do I have no face? Chen Ming soon finds a way out. He is also looking at these guys and Liu mengyan with his eyes all the time to make sure that she can leave here with her. Otherwise, I have no way to save mengyan. As for the fallen man''s ring, forget it. Chen Ming doesn''t dare to stoop to pick it up at this time. It''s not realistic at all. Chen Ming and Liu mengyan immediately start to run towards the road after protruding the bag enclosure. These guys don''t know what''s going on. Chen Ming doesn''t feel comfortable, but the most important thing is to pick up a life and come back. Finally, these guys are far away. I don''t know if they were robbed just now? No, it''s not right to say that it''s looting. After all, they haven''t lost anything. "Stop, they''re not chasing any more." Chen Ming obviously took Liu mengyan for a while and then stopped because they didn''t come out at all. They just looked at them and began to clean the battlefield. It seemed that this area was their forbidden area. I didn''t expect that there were so many prohibitions on these guys? Chen Ming doesn''t know where the boundary is, but the place where they stop is the boundary. It seems that they can''t cross the line, they can only retreat. Chen Ming still doesn''t understand what''s going on. What are these guys here for? Why do they rush forward as soon as the basket full of Horcruxes falls? Are these guys hired by the owner of that basket? "Hoo, let''s go back first." Chen Ming and Liu mengyan were in a good mood originally, but they didn''t expect to get this picture because of a single advertisement. It''s really too much to pay for the loss. Chen Ming doesn''t want to continue to incur such results because of this kind of advertisement in the future. As for work, I''d like to ask you to see if you can arrange one for him. Although it''s not good to rely on others like this, for the sake of their own safety, I''d like someone to introduce him to a more reliable point. I''m really strange to this city. "Well. Hiss ~ "suddenly, Liu mengyan takes a cold breath. Chen Ming squats down to see her injury. It''s really hurt her leg. He didn''t notice the rush just now, but the wound is not very heavy. It just affects her action. And there was no sign of deterioration around the wound. Chen Ming immediately took out his ring, took out the medical box, and began to give her a simple treatment. As for more perfect treatment, now is not the time, at least it can''t be done here¡° Well, it will be fine in two days. " Chen Ming gave her some disinfectant. Chen Ming doesn''t know if their disinfectant is still working here. However, since they didn''t catch any respiratory diseases when they came here, the environment here should be similar to theirs, so Chen Ming was more relieved to use disinfectant. Liu mengyan looks at her wound and doesn''t know why she feels so delicate. So she gets up and walks two steps, but almost falls down. Chen Ming knows that it''s because the wound has hurt the muscle tissue. That''s why. Chen Ming puts the medicine box away and squats down. The wide back faces her. Obviously, it was a sign to her to come up and carry her back. Liu mengyan hesitated for a moment, but soon blushed and put her hand around his neck. She hasn''t been recited for a long time. Chen Ming put his hand around her thigh and carefully avoided the wound. Don''t touch it because of his carelessness. "Heavy?" Liu mengyan asks softly in Chen Ming''s ear. "No, when Zhu Bajie carried his daughter-in-law, he never felt that the girl behind him was heavy." Obviously, Chen Ming compares himself to Zhu Bajie. "Poor mouth." But Liu mengyan is very fond of such a metaphor. This guy is very naive occasionally. He really looks like a pig, although he is as thin as monkey king. "Dear passenger, please tighten your seat belt. Now the plane is about to take off. 3¡¢ Two, one. Take off. " Chen Ming also made a special shaking movement when he took off. He hummed. It seemed that like a real plane took off, the "plane" began to fly. "Wow, hurry up, hurry up." Liu mengyan seems to really treat Chen Ming as an airplane, and it''s still a voice controlled airplane. Chen Ming''s legs and feet are not covered. Even if he carries a person on his back, it doesn''t affect his speed. Now his body is very terrible. Chen Ming feels like a mannequin he usually sees, but the difference is that his muscles have more energy and his appearance is beautiful in Liu mengyan''s words. "Master, are they two flying?" Xiaoxiao looks at the two older children downstairs from the window. She is full of surprise and asks her sister Lan Ying. Obviously, Lan Ying knows that the two comedies seem to be playing together, so she doesn''t want to take care of them¡° Xiaoxiao, let''s take two more questions. What''s the attribute of Pueraria Lan Ying quickly turns Xiaoxiao''s attention to the exam. Such a question and answer has been going on for some time. It can be said that in addition to asking Xiaoxiao to endorse, Lan Ying has done all her duties as a temporary teacher, including answering questions for her, explaining knowledge points, and by the way studying all kinds of wonders on the human body. Although she tells such a child so many things, she may not be able to accept them for a while. However, Lan Ying is a general. She finds that she has never told anyone about these things before. Except for her master Bai Zhan, she now feels that explaining these knowledge is like reviewing for herself, so that she can put them in her mind again. This feeling is really wonderful. At least in her opinion. Chapter 626 "Why are you two hurt?" Lan Ying saw them go in and found something wrong. How could she go out and get hurt? Looking from the window just now, I thought these two people were showing their love there. I didn''t want to talk to them, but I never thought that someone was hurt. "Let me see." Lan Ying and Xiaoxiao are directly around Liu mengyan. It''s obvious that the wound is not as simple as a collision. It''s cut by a sharp blade. As soon as Lan Ying saw the wound, her expression was wrong. "Chen Ming, what''s the matter?" Now the relationship between her and Liu mengyan is not so rigid, so she is also worried about Liu mengyan. She didn''t expect that she would come back with a disability after only a short time. Of course, she has to ask Chen Ming how he looks at his girlfriend. Going out with him and getting hurt? "We were attacked, or cheated." Chen Ming helps Liu mengyan to sit on the bed, stretches out her leg, supports her foot with a chair, and begins to treat her wound further. "These guys saw the idea that we newcomers wanted to find a job, so they put up a billboard. We were cheated. It''s all my fault. If only I didn''t worry so much." Obviously looking at Liu mengyan, although it is not a very serious wound, but after all, it is in her body, pain in his heart. "It''s OK. I''ve said it''s OK. Let''s find some jobs and your parents. Shall we leave early?" Looking at her man''s self reproach, Liu mengyan immediately comforts him, saying that it''s not his fault. No one is wrong. They just want to leave. Her palm is rubbing Chen Ming''s cheek. It seems to look at this lovely man is always so for the sake of others, feel some fun. "Next time you bring me one, I''ll have to tear them all up." Obviously, Lan Ying hasn''t eliminated her anger. Since she can''t be angry with Chen Ming, let''s vent her anger on the guys who hurt her. "These guys are very strange. They always restrain themselves from using any soul power, and some of them are close to me in strength, but they only rely on weapons and physical strength. I don''t understand why. " Chen Ming quickly said that he and Liu mengyan just met the characteristics of the group. All of them are very strong, at least they look like this. Chen Ming can "see" that their muscle fibers are denser than normal human beings, which is equivalent to the same volume of muscle. They are stronger and stronger. Chen Ming guesses that they are humanoid, not normal human beings. "Well, the wound has been treated, and it is estimated that it will be almost healed tomorrow." Chen Ming''s words directly shocked the three of them. Xiaoxiao could not help asking questions: "master, are you right? A wound of this degree will heal tomorrow? " Xiaoxiao obviously felt that his master might have said something wrong about the company, not tomorrow or next week. "No, I''m not wrong. I''d like to take this opportunity to introduce my recent research results to you." Chen Ming obviously mixed the potion he said with the potion he just applied to Liu mengyan. Chen Ming directly took out a device like magic. This device can be said to be the fusion of plants and iron, like a pot growing on a tree, or the foot of a tree growing under a pot. What''s this? Obviously, Liu mengyan and Lan Ying have never seen such a thing. "When I first saw it, it was just a seed. At first, I didn''t take it seriously, but later, in the process of cultivation, I found that its growth shape was completely controllable. You know, plants tend to grow in the direction where they can get the resources they need to survive, so that''s why trees can have most of their leaves facing south Chen Ming seems to push his invisible eyes. At this time, he feels like a teacher explaining the course, but he doesn''t seem to be. It''s like back to the Phoenix dragon club. "Yes, yes." Xiaoxiao orders her little head. Obviously, she also knows this simple truth. But does this have anything to do with the one Shifu wants to introduce? "I just dropped a drop of water, it directly broke the shell and showed new buds. I was surprised by its growth speed. It seems that this should not happen to plants, but it did happen." Chen Ming was very excited when he proposed its growth rate. After all, with this growth rate, it is estimated that as long as there are enough resources, the tree will grow as big as it wants. So Chen Ming directly takes a container full of water and starts to shape it. It happens that he lacks a test bench, so let''s do it. Chen Ming seems to be using a quick 3D printing pen to make the shape of this guy strange. In the end, it became what it is now. This pot is the place where he used to refine medicine, this one is used to burn fire, and there are all kinds of grooves beside it to prevent all kinds of reagents. Such a pot is perfect for a test bench. "Well, now it''s time to talk about your fast track treatment." As soon as Lan Ying saw how this guy introduced his good things, she didn''t say what they wanted to hear. "In fact, it''s this thing. It''s.." Chen Ming looked at the green paste in his hand and seemed to want to introduce it, but he didn''t know where to start. "Yes, I call it octopus. It''s a funny natural medicine to smash and stir this plant and add some pure water. " Chen Ming said that he picked a lot of this grass at that time. Although it was not suitable for taking, the effect of external application was particularly good. At that time, Chen Ming wanted to use its saponification substance as a skin care product, but he didn''t expect to rub it down. When he was shuttling through the forest, his small wounds disappeared. So Chen Ming made a bold experiment and cut a relatively large hole in his finger with a knife. Because Chen Ming''s knife is fast and accurate, it only cuts the epidermis, which makes Chen Ming feel hot and burning. However, there is not much blood and the wound is not very deep. However, such skin needs to be renewed for a long time before it can heal. However, Chen Ming only applies the paste for a few hours. Chen Ming was surprised to find that the wound healed at the speed he could see. If Chen Ming had a microscope, he could see that the juice of this substance seemed to penetrate into the wound like glue. Chapter 627 The green juice goes deep into the wound and slowly covers it. Then it seems that there are countless small hands pulling the skin on both sides, slowly reducing the wound to a degree that can''t be seen by the naked eye, but Chen Ming can still see a gap. But the gap was gone the next day. Chen Ming estimated that part of the juice should become the nutrient of the newly born cells, completely bonding the epidermis and tissue cells in everything, as if it had never broken, and part of Chen Ming could see it enter the body from the wound. Chen Ming was still thinking about whether this thing would have any impact on his body? But later Chen Ming found that the green had completely disappeared, or with the blood flow, they gradually faded, and Chen Ming did not feel any discomfort. The next day he would plunder the star anise and put them into Chen Ming''s bracelet. "Is it effective for beauty and skin care?" Liu mengyan, who suddenly stretched out a leg and sat on the bed, came out with such a sentence. Obviously, she thought it could also be used in beauty. "After all, it should be OK." Chen Ming suddenly feels that this star anise has changed from a cure to a beauty potion? He became a beautician himself? "Come on, come on." Liu mengyan obviously asked Chen Ming for a bottle to have a try. Chen Ming is a little confused and forced to teach her this thing. Where does she need this thing? Chen Ming didn''t mean to be tired of her beautiful face. Using these skin care products is equivalent to dissatisfaction with your face? "Haha, the way for a little girl to get rich is going to start with this little test tube." Liu mengyan obviously doesn''t use it now, but is waiting to go back and develop a medicine with the same effect on the basis of it to make a fortune. "Well? I said, you are not the eldest daughter of the Liu family? How can you see that there is no money to spend? " Lan Ying also knows this guy''s position in the Liu family after a few days of communication. Although the Liu family is no longer as beautiful as before, it''s also an aristocratic family. Can it be so short of money? "You don''t know. Our family is very poor. Many big families have already started to fight in the business world, and we Liu family have no main medicinal materials, so we can''t participate in this competition." Liu mengyan is happy when she looks at the green potion. Maybe she has indirectly saved their Liu family for decades to come. "I have more if you like." Like a little boy who wants to give all his good things to his sweetheart, Chen Ming is eager to get her praise here. "Well," Liu mengyan shook her head. "For me, this one is enough. I haven''t told you yet. In fact, I have a degree in biomedicine, so let me do this little thing." Obviously, Liu mengyan hasn''t told Chen Ming about her learning and experience. Chen Ming is very interested in asking this question. After all, it''s in his impression. The children of the aristocratic family should not spend most of their time studying medicine in the aristocratic family. There is no one who is so divorced from her or comes out to study like him. This makes Chen Ming feel that this kind of thing seems unlikely to happen. After all, he is the one who says no to the ancient wood family. Liu mengyan is the eldest granddaughter of the Liu family. This is a big difference in the status of the aristocratic family. How could this happen? However, not only happened, but also, he seems to see that Liu mengyan''s eyes are all small money, this guy should not be scared, right? Chen Ming looks at his girlfriend with a muddled face. It seems that if it''s not because of his calf, he will stand up and start dancing. "Take your time and I''ll go out and look for les." Chen Ming found that they didn''t seem to listen to themselves. It seemed that the bottle of green skin care products had replaced him in their hearts. Damn, I''m so angry. Chen Ming suddenly doesn''t want to take care of them. With a snap of his finger, Chen Ming returned all the utensils to his ring. It doesn''t seem to matter to him. The main reason is that no one tells him that when a woman looks at skin care products, there is no one else? Chen Ming feels a little bit left out. Quietly out of the door, suddenly realized, then this thing here will also have a market? Chen Ming found that although there is no clothing market here, there are also markets for daily necessities and other products. How many points does he need to sell this kind of medicine? No, we should first look at the efficacy of those skin care products on the market for comparison. If the effect of his Illicium verum paste is not as good as theirs, it''s better to save the heart, but it''s really a good way. Chen Ming looks at his ring, and here he still has many seeds of that forest. If he tries them all, he may find a medicine that can form competitiveness in the market. Of course, these are all his ideas, which have not yet been realized. It''s better for him to find LES to discuss the game. "Les? I''m Chen Ming Chen Ming knocks on the door of Les'' room. He is the only one living here. According to him, this is because each of them has certain points, so they can apply to the apartment Center for a room for one person. Of course, if you want a room for several people, they will not say anything. After all, they charge according to the number of rooms, not the number of people. Even if you are cruel, there are dozens of people living in a house, as long as you don''t cause any damage to the house. Do not let it have any damage that can affect the re rental of the house, then no matter how many people in you, they will not take care of it. After all, they really will not have a little leisure to take care of things like you. Their robots will only do things according to the predetermined procedures. Or robots. Chen Ming can see that they seem to be due to the mix and match of robots and Horcruxes. They have everything in them. Chen Ming feels that maybe this is why so many people like this. It''s too convenient to check in at any time and pay points. "Chen Ming, come on in." Captain Les obviously understood why Chen Ming came. He asked Chen Ming to sit down first, and then made a pot of tea for him. Chen Ming was surprised to see this because he had never seen any tea in other cities. It''s here that I see something I''ve seen before. But why is there tea here? This has become a doubtful point, because the plants here are very different from those in China. Chapter 628 "Where do I know that?" Obviously, in the face of Chen Ming''s doubt, even Les couldn''t say for a moment that this thing was called tea. He knew it for the first time, but he didn''t like it very much at the beginning. Later, he was impatient to sell some things. When he saw this thing, he took it out to have a look. Unexpectedly, a cup of tea came into his stomach, and he felt refreshed. It seemed that he no longer felt that kind of impatient mood. It seemed that this was a good medicine that could drive out all his negative emotions. "Well, Captain les, you can tell me how you got this tea." Chen Ming also guessed that LES probably didn''t know the origin of the tea. Since he didn''t know the origin of the tea, it''s easy to see where the last message it left to Chen Ming and where Chen Ming started to check. "Well, this is an extra reward for one of my missions. It''s from Mission Center. " Les said directly that the origin of the tea was given by the mysterious mission center, and it was a gift? Don''t use points to exchange, this is too strange, both les and Chen Ming know that the mission center is very stingy. Can give you less points is a little, but this time directly sent out the tea? It''s really strange that they don''t take any money. Les is now reminded by Chen Ming, and he suddenly feels very strange. Why do you give him such a thing without any points. But Les just thought that it''s really good not to integrate, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing. "Forget it, forget it. No matter what, I can''t ask him what to ask with tea. I''m sure that guy with blue light on his head won''t say anything." Les seems to know the machine well. "Let''s not mention this. You didn''t come here for the tea in my hand. Tell me, who did you choose? " Les asked Chen Ming to report his three players directly. "Liu mengyan, Huamao and me." When Chen Ming said that he had a special smile, it was obvious that he thought this choice would surprise les. He estimated that he could only choose other members besides himself. When he heard that, he just nodded and began to taste his tea. "Well, it''s about what I thought." When Les said this, Chen Ming suddenly felt that he had been seen through by this guy? "I''m in the war, too." Chen Ming spits out his saliva directly, and this guy is among six people just like him. No wonder he doesn''t feel so strange about Chen Ming''s candidate. So it''s like this. This guy really hides a lot. "Sister Cai, me and green." In addition to the guy of sister Cai, Chen Ming has understood all the people here. It''s estimated that sister Cai''s body skill is also very powerful. However, their team seems to be the same as them, it seems that there are not many people. But is it hard for a girl with strong physique to open the hook? Chen Ming came up with a picture of a muscular woman in his mind, which was too beautiful for him to imagine. "When did the game start?" Chen Ming asked directly. Up to now, he only knew about the competition, the venue and the rules of the competition, but in the end he didn''t understand what was going on and when the time was. After all, for him, it''s just a quick "money" activity, but try to make sure that nothing will happen to him, and then take away all those points. "Well, you should fill out the form first. Everyone in the competition has to fill out this form, you know." Les said, then he picked up the ring in his hand and passed it directly to Chen Ming''s ring. It seems that the two rings are communicating? But he didn''t understand how it worked. Chen Ming suddenly had a feeling when he saw the computer for the first time. At that time, he didn''t open any magic eyes, so he felt novel or curious about the computer. It seems that for him, it''s just weak. Later, when Chen Ming turned on Shenmu, he saw that the computer exploded directly. After all, he felt that this complex structure didn''t seem to be suitable for his medical brain. For him, this kind of binary and decimal chaotic code is not as easy to remember as those herbs. "Well, I''ll go back and take out the documents just like you do with a little ring?" Chen Ming asked him. After all, this ring has such a function. He didn''t know it at all. It seems that this is a small computer. "Well, yes, this ring. You don''t have to worry about all its functions. Because it doesn''t have many functions. After a while, you will basically understand all of them. " Les can see how persistent this guy is to this ring. "Ah ha ha, OK, I know." Chen Ming scratched his head. It seemed that he was just like a frog in a well. Chen Ming didn''t understand that these things were temporary. His learning ability was still very strong, because these things were difficult for Chen Ming to digest. But if he believes in rote learning, then it''s OK. Chen Ming''s memory now can be said to be able to record all his contents after seeing a video. Of course, the details can also be clearly remembered, but we should also understand what this means to him. It''s also a huge task. After all, there are so many details and a lot of information. However, there is no problem for him to remember a ten minute video every day. "I''ll go first. By the way, can you give me a little tea?" Chen Ming pointed to the hot cup and said. "Ah, of course, it didn''t cost me any points anyway, and it gave me back a lot." At that time, Les felt that there was no place for them in their mission center, so they gave them to him like garbage. Of course, he won''t tell them this idea. After all, if he is put on the unpopular list because of one sentence. His future integral estimation is very few. "Thank you so much." Chen Ming still needs to have a good look at these teas. Are they from them? If they are, what can he infer? In this way, or to understand how many such things exist in alchemy. He watched as Les thumped from his ring, a giant fell to the ground, and then Les climbed on it. Chapter 629 Chen Ming looks at Les, who seems to be clumsy, climbing up the big bag a little bit, and then uses a silver tool to put a pile of tea for Chen Ming. Chen Ming doesn''t know whether this guy is intentional or not. At this time, his actions are very ostentatious and funny. "That''s it. I think it''s enough for you." Obviously, Les really didn''t feel any interest in the tea, otherwise he wouldn''t be so casual about it. "Thank you so much, Captain les. I''d better give you some points, otherwise I feel a little upset in my heart. " Chen Ming is sure that it should be a top-grade tea through the taste he just tasted and the smell he smelled. It''s very similar to the black dragon tea of China. "No, we''re welcome." Les immediately came up to hook up with Chen Ming, as if to say that you still need to be polite with your brother. Take whatever you want. Chen Ming suddenly feels at a loss. I don''t know where this guy got his confidence. "Well, I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll come back to you when I go back and fill in tomorrow, Captain les." Chen Ming ran away after saying that. The generous appearance of leader Les now scares him. Chen Ming almost regards him as a local tyrant. Go back to your room. Chen Ming put down the bag of tea and took out the test bench that had been shown in front of Liu mengyan and her. Chen Ming carefully looked at this small bag of tea this time. It seems that this tea is really black dragon tea, but it doesn''t seem to be from Chen Ming''s time. Black dragon tea is made from the leaves of the black dragon tree. The tree and the leaves are black, but it can produce bright red flowers. It''s amazing. The most important thing is that the black black dragon tree was cut down as early as a hundred years ago, and no tree still exists in the world. Is this black dragon tea preserved today? It''s impossible for Chen Ming to think about it. It seems that the years are too far away. Even tea, which is relatively easy to preserve, won''t last long. Not to mention that this seems to have just been done. Chen Ming doesn''t understand that a hundred years ago, someone brought the seeds of the black dragon tree to the realm of soul refining, and then the black dragon tree bloomed and fruited here? Chen Ming just made a pot of tea and sat there drinking it. When Huamao smelled the fragrance of black dragon tea after boiling water, he was shocked. "What''s the taste? So fragrant? " The flower cat''s hazy eyes saw Chen Ming''s bag of tea, and directly stretched out his claws to feed the tea to his mouth. After chewing twice, he immediately vomited it out. He looked at Chen Ming angrily: "what is it? How does it taste suddenly changed when you smell and eat it?" Chen Ming couldn''t help laughing when he saw his bad appearance. Huamao was even more unhappy when he saw his smile. This guy didn''t tell him how to eat, but he still laughed at him here? "The flower cat doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat." Huamao is about to come up and fight with Chen Ming to show him whether his claws are sharp or not. "All right, all right, no more noise. I''ll tell you how to use it. " Chen Ming saw that he really wanted to do it, so he quickly put his hands on his chest to show that he didn''t want to fight with him at all. "Tell me how to use it." When Huamao saw that Chen Ming "gave in", she didn''t care about him, so she sat quietly and watched how this guy explained. "In fact, this thing is called tea. We don''t use it for eating, but for drinking. Just like me, if you drink the hot water, you can feel its fragrance." Chen Ming also made a special demonstration, gently blowing a breath into the water, and then began to taste it slowly. When Huamao saw Chen Ming''s poetic appearance, he immediately followed suit. It was obvious that he seemed anxious to taste the delicious food, so he scalded his tongue. The flower cat slowly put down the tea, then turned around and left. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it good? " When Chen Ming saw him leave, he asked more. "No, it''s not something we orcs can drink. I won''t play any more. " Obviously, the flower cat has been completely injured by the tea¡° Wait. " Chen Ming stops Huamao because the tea leaves almost forget something more important. "Why do you want to persuade me to have a try? I also advise you not to. I''m doomed to be impossible with it. " Flower cat is determined to go out to play, it seems to be completely to follow a tea to do an end. Chen Ming grabbed his leg with a bitter smile: "it''s not tea, it''s this." Chen Ming passes the document to Huamao directly. The leg of Huamao caught by Chen Ming lights up, and Chen Ming knows that the document has been passed. "This? What is it? " Huamao is not surprised that Chen Ming knows where he put the ring. This guy has perspective eyes, so even if Huamao''s long hair covers it, it won''t escape Chen Ming''s eyes. "This is the form for the competition. Just fill in your identity information. You can write." Chen Ming asked suspiciously. It''s very difficult to write characters in the soul refining world, so if Chen Ming writes by himself, it''s very ugly. Huamao didn''t make a sound, just silently put his hand on his head, brush it to Chen Ming''s disheartened face, Chen Ming immediately knew that this guy seems to be different from what he thought, not an illiterate. Chen Ming knows that there is no school here, so not everyone can write. But is Huamao a kind of idle Orc? Yes, he is, so he can write. "Can''t you say it well?" Chen Ming looked at the hair he had made like the bird''s nest. He had to find a way to straighten him back. Chen Ming took out a towel made of coarse fiber plant and dipped a lot of water on his head, and Chen Ming also sprinkled some white powder on it. Soon after the rubbing of Chen Ming, the foam rose. Huamao doesn''t understand when she sees Chen Ming washing her hair. What''s good for washing her hair? And why only wash your hair? Chen Ming once wanted to explain it to him, but as two completely unused civilizations, maybe he didn''t understand the difference even if he explained it. Chen Ming''s hair soon becomes clean and smooth. "I wish I had a hair dryer." Chen Ming thinks about it every time he washes his hair, but he can''t make a Horcrux, and he doesn''t know how to do it. If he dries his hair with medicine, the consequences will be more difficult to deal with. Chapter 630 "Let me know when you''re done." Chen Ming leaves after saying that. He wants to find Liu mengyan, but he knows Liu mengyan very well, such as Sanwei... But he doesn''t know some things, of course, because he didn''t want to ask. But he still knows the date of his birthday. After all, she always emphasizes it repeatedly, so can he not be clear? "Meng Yan, open the door for me." "It''s coming, it''s coming." Liu mengyan gets up and opens the door to Chen Ming. Chen Ming comes in and looks directly at Liu mengyan''s calf. He lowers down and looks at it carefully. The wound has basically healed. I believe that in two days there will be no more wound here. "How do you feel?" Chen Ming asked. At this time, his voice was like a doctor who was concerned about his patients. "It''s OK. It''s almost OK, which means that it''s totally feasible for us to start a business in the future." Liu mengyan is happy to say that if the whole plastic surgery, with this healing method, quick effect, no side effects, she can become a rising star in this field. "I still want to start a business." Chen Ming didn''t expect that this thing really gave her the idea of starting a business. He thought she was just talking about it. I didn''t expect to take it seriously. "Well, it started from the realm of alchemy." Obviously, Liu mengyan and Lan Ying have discussed this business model, and the location they choose is something that Chen Ming never thought of. Chen Ming thinks about the feasibility of this plan carefully, and it seems that it''s really high. At least Chen Ming knows something about this area, and he knows very well whether there are those things or not. Chen Ming is obviously very happy to see that Liu mengyan is so serious. He knows that she has studied western medicine, so he can''t be more clear about those who use a knife to disinfect. "I support you. I believe your business will be very good." No competitor is completely unique, and it can''t be imitated easily. After all, Chen Ming hasn''t heard of people using star anise to heal their wounds, or they don''t even know what star anise is. Chen Ming sighed. Fortunately, people here are awed by the wild. They basically flow between cities. Otherwise, they will find the function of this wild grass. But if you plant herbs, Chen Ming''s small apartment is certainly not enough. It seems that if they win the game, those points will be used for some land and contracted stores. "That''s a good idea." Chen Ming told them the ideas he had just thought of. It was obvious that they agreed with Chen Ming''s plan very much. After that, they had no problem living in the city at least, and it was more convenient for them to find so many people in the six regions of the soul city by gradually developing their own strength. This makes the task of looking for a needle in a haystack seem to have reduced a lot of difficulty. "Honey, you are a genius in business." Liu mengyan happily hugs Chen Ming directly. Chen Ming looks at the guy who jumps up and hugs him. He really doesn''t know what to do. Now he''s embarrassed. In front of these two people? However, Chen Ming also dare not ignore his girlfriend. What if she''s angry with herself? "Xiaoxiao, don''t look, these two guys are teaching bad children." It''s common for Lan Ying to show her love for these two guys. Although Xiaoxiao is a little guy who already knows everything, Lan Ying thinks it''s better to close her eyes. Children are too young to accept so many temptations from the adult world. "Honey, you haven''t said what you want from me." Liu mengyan obviously focused on Chen Ming''s star anise yesterday and today, and forgot about the competition that Chen Ming said. But this is also very normal, people''s attention is focused on one point, how can you ask her to focus on some other things. "Well, I just went to the team leader of the game I was talking about. This is a list he gave me. We have to fill in a form before we can go." Chen Ming said. Then their hands suddenly light up. It''s obvious that Chen Ming''s files have been transferred to Meng Yan''s side. "Well? Let me see. " Liu mengyan perceives that the document has been sent to her ring, so she projects it directly. But she doesn''t know. She is startled by the dense text. Her eyes are dazzled. How can she say the same thing but use different text? "This..." Liu mengyan pointed directly at the projection, and did not know what to say. "It''s OK. Isn''t there me?" Chen Ming''s words let the stone in Liu mengyan''s heart fall to the ground. Yes, there is him. What is he afraid of? When Chen Ming learned about the file transfer function, he went out of the door and "downloaded" those things from the task center. Of course, Chen Ming is not willing to use the points. After all, the points are a little less for those who don''t have a job, so what Chen Ming downloads are all those free books. But even so, it''s enough for him. "Come on, I''ll ask, you answer, I''ll write that." Chen Ming and Liu mengyan sit together and start to fill in the form. Because Chen Ming is not the owner of the ring, she can''t fill in the form at all. So Chen Ming turns on her own projection and asks Liu mengyan to write along with her, which has been corrected many times. Although Liu mengyan is a little annoyed because of the too many corrections, she also knows that if something is wrong, the input text will change completely. So Liu mengyan is still patient and slowly writes the words one stroke at a time. Liu mengyan suddenly remembers when she was a child learning to write. At that time, my father was still there. He really made Liu''s family so excited to learn how to write. Even his usually kind grandfather began to blow his beard and stare angrily. Liu mengyan also knows that she can''t do anything about literature, or it''s very good to learn to write all the Chinese characters now. "Hoo, it''s finished at last." Liu mengyan''s head has been covered with a small layer of beads. Chen Ming smiles and helps her wipe the sweat on her head. "Well, you two are finally done." Lan Ying estimates that it took nearly two hours for the two of them to fill out this form. During this period, Xiaoxiao has already memorized three prescriptions. Chen Ming scratched his head, but he was surprised that it took so long to deal with things that he thought would not take too long. "I didn''t expect you to be 1.73 meters tall." Chen Ming looked at the form and said. Chapter 631 "Why, how tall do you think I can be?" Liu mengyan gives Chen Ming a direct look. Obviously, she is very satisfied with her proud height. "I thought you were the perfect height." "Poor mouth." Liu mengyan laughs. "I''ll fill out my list and I''ll call captain les." After Chen Ming said that, he began to outline it in his list. Although he didn''t write so smoothly, his speed was much faster than that of the two of them just now. Even Liu mengyan felt that this guy was a little irritating. "Why don''t you fill it out and hand it in?" Lan Ying obviously can see that Chen Ming''s efficiency in this work is much faster than that of two people. If she knew that earlier, she would not be able to do it. Liu mengyan said, is Chen Ming going to write? "Ah, I think it''s a great sense of accomplishment to finish something with her." This is Chen Ming''s explanation, but he was beaten and kicked by three people. This guy is really hateful. "Well, well, I''ve finished. I should withdraw." Chen Ming directly opened the door and went out. Obviously he didn''t want to be besieged by three more men. On his way back, he meets the guy who thought they were not paying attention to peeping at Liu mengyan. Chen Ming doesn''t want to care about him. As long as he doesn''t cross his bottom line, he doesn''t know each other. Chen Ming thinks so, but the guy opposite obviously seems to have remembered his appearance and has been looking at Chen Ming there. Chen Ming can''t stand this kind of enhanced look, so he directly turns back and asks him, "how, do we know each other?" "Be careful these days." This guy just spits out such a sentence to Chen Ming. Chen Ming said, eh? What do you mean by that? Chen Ming looked at this strange guy with some incomprehension. Who knows that this guy left immediately after saying this sentence. I don''t seem to want to continue the dialogue with Chen Ming. Chen Ming doesn''t take it seriously when he looks at the figure leaving in a hurry. He must be a psycho. Looking at his brain, Chen Ming seems to be no different from ordinary people. Maybe he is a hidden Orc? Chen Ming doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know about the madman. Anyway, he just wants to disturb his normal life. "Captain Les? It''s Chen Ming. I''m back. " Chen Ming didn''t wait for him to open the door. What''s this guy doing? Isn''t it? Forget it. I''ll come back to him later. "I''m so tired." As soon as Chen Ming went back, he lay there. After all, he was tired of teaching Liu mengyan so many words. Now Chen Ming doesn''t want to see those fonts, which are complicated and inconvenient. Chen Ming takes out the things in the ring that can be said to be e-books. This guy just said that he didn''t want to see these things, so he immediately began to read books. This man''s behavior is totally inconsistent with what he said, but Chen Ming doesn''t care about these things very much. As long as he can lie here well, he will be satisfied. "Well, it seems that the area here is bigger than I expected. It seems that this is a food base for the whole city. If you can get a job here, it must be a good job." In charge of food, give you food, give you shelter and give you money. Chen Ming estimates that the employees in it may have countless connections with the family of the six elders. How can grain, a strategic material, be handed over easily? Chen Ming seems to be very interested in this. In a dark room in the big area. The rooms here are very luxurious at first sight. The place where Chen Ming lives is just like the sky and the ground. If Chen Ming can see it, he will find a familiar figure, which is Gulu, who forced them to leave pugu city. Gulu''s appearance has no change compared with before. But now he did not have the original status, his father Gudong was killed by a little woman? That fox spirit is not a good one at all. He has to directly destroy his family. It''s disgusting. She''s the reason why he''s able to get to this point. But there''s another person who doesn''t have to send so many troops out of the city to look for him if it''s not for him. His father will not be taken advantage of when the guard is empty by this little fox spirit. This man is Chen Ming! "Tell the boss that they didn''t stop the woman, they just scratched the woman." His military adviser is the judge who looks very thin. Now he is still following him. As for pugu, he can''t go back. It has been occupied by the Fox family. Moreover, he also heard that the bitch brought her lover back to be king. Sure enough, foxes are all evils! "Well, I''ll take back half of the deposit, which is what we agreed before." Gulu knew that they had failed, and he didn''t think they would succeed. He just tested Chen Ming''s current strength with them. As expected, this guy came to the spirit city one step ahead of him. However, this guy can''t beat him for playing inside information, and he has collected enough information. This guy will also take part in this competition. I don''t know if this guy will be afraid when he sees himself? Gulu''s strength soared after he knew that he had fled pugu city. Although it''s still impossible to kill those troops, it can also pose a great threat to pugucheng''s troops. So those bitches directly set up a enchantment barrier outside the wall. When they see the pink smoke, they feel very noisy, but there''s no way. No matter how strong he is, once he encounters the smoke, he will lose himself. Originally, he wanted to besiege these guys, but after all, he didn''t have enough supplies outside the city, so he went to the alchemy city to see if he could find his second enemy. As for this enemy, he couldn''t run away. "But they asked to continue the assassination plan, saying that they were just not prepared enough last time. It seems that they are going to swallow the deposit." The military counselor obviously understood the implication of these orcs, but is Gulu the kind of person who is easy to be threatened by orcs? Obviously he''s not, but the orcs are a powerful group here after all. So they still need to make a good plan, but since these people accept his money, they can''t do anything. "You go and tell them that I personally would like them to continue their actions, but I said that since they failed in the first time, will they really succeed in the second time? Remember to provoke them and make them angry so that they can help us. " Gulu is obviously not the kind of person who has no brain. Chapter 632 Can the head of a military strategist not understand the meaning of his master''s grunt? So he bowed respectfully to Gulu and left here. Obviously, for him who is very efficient, now is a good time to tell the news to those guys. I don''t know how long it will be before I can receive their reply, but the military adviser is sure that his master''s words are right. The orcs are such a group of angry people, and their brains are not the same. His deep eyes seemed to see Chen Ming''s impatience caused by the orcs. Maybe these guys can kill Chen Mingzhen. However, it should be impossible. After all, these Orc commanders have personally seen their "performances" to improve their external deterrence. It can be said that they are full of loopholes. Even Gulu can easily defeat them. If it wasn''t for the Lu family''s advocating of force and physical skills, he estimated that these guys would not be able to stay in this alchemy city. "Captain Les?" Chen Ming once again finds captain Les''s room. The frequent flow of the two makes the guests in the surrounding rooms think that the two captains are "good friends" of another relationship. However, Chen Ming feels that his purpose is simple and he doesn''t care about these rumors. And captain Les is obviously used to listening to these guys talking nonsense. He automatically filters the left ear in and the right ear out. "You''re done so soon?" Obviously, Les thought that Chen Ming would be delayed for a long time because he couldn''t write. However, Les'' beard trembled. It was obvious that he had guessed something. "Have you been in alchemy for a long time?" Les made another pot of tea for Chen Ming as usual. Chen Ming took the tea with a smile and sat down. "Why did captain Les ask that? What does this have to do with our participation in the competition? " Chen Ming knew that Les had already guessed that these people were from Chen Ming''s world, not from the soul world. It can be seen from the questions they asked and their lack of common sense. Obviously, Chen Ming''s attempt to hide his identity by integrating into the customs of the two local people, mokansai and Berkeley, has failed. It seems that it took him more than half a year in vain. At that time, Chen Ming proposed that the fact that they came from foreign countries should be deliberately concealed, which might help them to handle affairs better. That''s why Kansai and Berkeley helped, but they were so easily exposed. Forget it. It''s not a trivial matter. Just tell captain les. "Indeed, I''m from Outland. Can''t captain Les look down on Outlands?" Does Chen Ming remember that guanxi lost? Although there are few outlanders in the realm of soul refining, it does not mean that few people in the realm of soul refining have seen outlanders. "What''s the matter? I just don''t know how to meet Outlands. Besides, you haven''t been in the realm of alchemy for a long time, but how can you master the words so quickly?" Obviously, Captain Les has seen from the form submitted by Chen Ming that the two copies were written by the same person. There was also a man who, though scribbled, was obviously a man who could not write. So the answer is obvious. Chen Ming wrote two reports by himself, and this one of his girlfriend''s reports is probably taught her to write. There are many interesting things between the young couple. "Yes, Captain les. It''s exaggerating, but I think it''s true. I''m a smart man." Chen Ming had to use an excuse to explain his memory tentacles. Although the effect is almost the same, the possible consequences are completely different. Memory tentacles can be skills that others snatch, while your intelligence is a gift. Others only look at you and pretend to be jealous, and they won''t say anything to rob you of your intelligence. "I don''t think brother Chen has such a high memory." Les looked at Chen Ming''s whole body up and down as if he wanted to see through it. "Captain les, how much do you despise me? I just didn''t show my intelligence. " It''s obvious that Chen Ming feels uncomfortable, but this discomfort is also shown to les. If Les knows his strong memory, it can be said that he cheated. I don''t know what he''ll think. "Ha ha, how can it be? You''re just hiding deep, I didn''t see it. Well, I''ll submit this form for you. If it goes well, we can compete next Saturday, six days later. I''ll go back to you then. " Les took a close look at the materials of the three of them. "By the way, I''ll show you the information of the three of us, so that we can get a good result in the competition." Captain Les''s ring is aimed directly at Chen Ming''s right hand. The two rings flash one by one, obviously completing the transmission. "Well, Captain les, I''ll go first." Chen Ming pushes open the door and goes out. It''s obvious that Chen Ming doesn''t mean to sit down and look at the information. When he looks at the information in front of people, he always feels that something is wrong. So it''s better to leave here. At least when he looks at Chen Ming in his private space, he feels that there should be no problem. However, before reading this information, Chen Ming plans to go out to have a good look at the trace of those guys. Chen Ming has been cheated once before, so this time he will not be cheated again. Therefore, Chen Ming keeps alert and goes to the previous alley. He is still worried about those guys. Why do they put those advertisements in Chen Ming''s nearest place? Is it because they sent someone to follow them? Chen Ming always thought that other people in this city should not care except the Lu family, but the previous accident showed that what he thought was wrong. That''s not the case at all, and it''s strange that they don''t know where the trap is. Although the building is also very high, the situation here seems to be much worse than that of Chen Ming. First of all, the environment there is obviously messy. Chen Ming thinks it''s because they are all orcs. What''s more, why there are so many odors there? Chen Ming seems to have a sense of familiarity with these flavors, but he knows that this is unlikely. After all, he has never been in contact with any orcs before, so he is not likely to be familiar with the smell of any orcs. This kind of doubt makes Chen Ming come here again, but this time he is well prepared. Can they accept Chen Ming''s anger this time? Chen Ming doesn''t think he''s the kind of person to swallow his anger. Chapter 633 "Well, their buildings are shorter and wider than those behind me." According to the physical characteristics of the orcs, such a building is just suitable for them to live in. However, Chen Ming found that this part of the orcs is really rich, because he found that there are many orcs living in the building, although the appearance of their building is not very good. But basically, every family is luxurious, with all kinds of metals and all kinds of food. It seems that the place where Chen Ming is standing is the slum, while they are the center of the city. However, Chen Ming knows that the real center should be the Lu family''s territory behind him. As an aristocratic family in this region, I''m afraid that they have no brushes in their hands to turn their own territory into a center long ago. "How did they get rich? Is it because of the policy here? " Chen Ming obviously casually guessed the reason why the orcs are so rich, but even the rich orcs are still interested in one thing, that is, Horcruxes, which are used for fighting. Chen Ming can see that although the orcs have rich material life, they obviously don''t have much knowledge about Horcruxes. After all, they need to master a lot of knowledge about Horcruxes, and it''s impossible for them to make Horcruxes by themselves. What''s more, because this kind of thing is scarce, basically no one will sell it. Chen Ming saw that a guy had more Horcruxes than others, but only a dozen. The orc didn''t look very tall, on the contrary, it was very small, smaller than ordinary human beings. However, according to his strong breath, Chen Ming has basically determined that this guy is the boss of the ORC. Just like wolves must have a head, humans are ruled by aristocratic families, so orcs also have their king or other leaders. When Chen Ming looks at this guy, he suddenly finds that he is also looking at himself! This made Chen Ming a little scared. There are several buildings separated here, and the location is so far away. I think you are struggling, and you can see me directly? But after a while, this guy turned his head back. Chen Ming was obviously relieved. He just looked at it. Maybe he didn''t see him. Otherwise, he might signal that he saw himself. And in that room. "King, what''s the matter?" One of his carp said that he was the housekeeper of master Nu, who was responsible for delivering master Nu''s orders and the latest instructions. However, the king of his family had never looked at a corner of the wall, so the carp felt as if something had happened, so he quickly asked. "It''s OK. By the way, did that guy really say that?" He felt as if someone was looking at him just now, but when he looked in that direction, the feeling disappeared, so he was lucky that nothing happened. After all, it''s not that something so nervous happened occasionally. "Yes, my Lord, that''s exactly what the guy who doesn''t know what it is said." It''s obvious that carp has just conveyed the opinions of Gulu, the son of the former leader of pugu City, but this time their conversation is not very good. Obviously, the veins on the head of the slave were exposed, and it seemed that the blood inside was flowing rapidly. However, a slave soon adjusted his mood. Although he was still as irritable as an orc, he was not enough. After all, he was the leader of all the orcs in the region. He was not able to lead the orcs to climb and fight here and win a piece of land. So he immediately took a deep breath to calm his anxiety. This is also the reason why he can be the leader of these people. He is always able to calm down and look at things in time. "You tell them that since we orcs take this job, we won''t give it up so easily, but we want to increase the number of Horcruxes by 10% after it is completed." He communicated with these people and learned to bargain, so he was not afraid of their business fraud. These things are small things for him¡° If they don''t agree, they can try to take the deposit from me. " Obviously, a slave is not a good fault. He is used to eating black when he does more. After all, he has some right to speak in the Lu family. What''s more, this poor young master? "These are the words of our king." The carp Orc told the sergeant that the sergeant was obviously angry when he saw this guy''s arrogance, but his anger didn''t show on the outside at all, even the muscles of his face didn''t seem to twitch. This makes carp Jing feel that this guy seems to be more easy to bully. So the chest was more stiff. "Well, we agree to your request, but you''d better catch this boy quickly, otherwise this boy will become our opponent in public when he takes part in the competition. It''s too late to start in public then." The military adviser kindly reminded them that although they had just got the news, it was still so long. There''s plenty of time to deal with Chen Ming, so you don''t have to worry about the time at all. You just need to do it quickly. Don''t dawdle until you miss the good opportunity. Chen Ming, who is hiding in the dark, sees all this. It is obvious that for people who can see through all the walls, the job of monitoring and eavesdropping is perfect. And it''s basically undetected. "Spicy chicken, it''s you guys who are plotting against me behind my back. I said how can I smell a familiar stink." Chen Ming clearly understands what these two guys are plotting. If Chen Ming''s conjecture is correct, his intelligence should be provided by this damned military adviser. It seems that Chen Ming''s personal information in this region is not a privacy, but an open secret. Chen Ming knows that LES will not betray himself, so it should be the reason for the mission center. Chen Ming can directly suspect the mission center because it is the Lu family''s central bank and is a tool to control the region under their jurisdiction. Therefore, if they are involved, or just an auxiliary part of the information, they should be able to collect a lot of benefits from Gulu. Facts have proved that Chen Ming''s inference is completely correct. There is nothing wrong with it. "Well, these are the conditions for our boss. I hope we can cooperate happily." The husky Sergeant held out his shriveled right hand, and the carp Orc seemed to be reluctant. Chapter 634 "Well." The carp Orc stretched out his hand in an unpleasant way, but his hand was too broad and it seemed to be covered with mucus, which made the thin military division feel sick, and Chen Ming, who was hiding in the dark, felt that the scene of the two guys shaking hands was also very disgusting and funny. The army commander and the carp shake hands casually and let go. He goes back along the original road. In the orc area, he can''t make too much publicity, so he walks very carefully. Moreover, he walks in the area where there are not many orcs, which is convenient for Chen Ming to track him. If the military strategist sneaks into the orcs openly, Chen Ming will not be able to track him. After all, there are too many people here. Obviously, with so many people, he couldn''t avoid the sight of all orcs and easily follow up. "This guy didn''t expect to be very good. He chose the way I like." Chen Ming is very cheerful after him. After leaving the orc area, the military turned a few streets and seemed to arrive at their headquarters. As for how Chen Ming could see that it was their headquarters, Gulu seemed to like to show off his name of the young master of pugucheng, and engrave those words with a wooden plate on a bar. Chen Ming knows what''s going on. This guy''s publicity level really makes Chen Ming laugh and cry. It''s not enough, which also gives Chen Ming a good hint. In that case, don''t go back, master. Chen Ming''s body speed has a big burst in an instant. It seems that he can still see the sound explosion. The strategist on the way home certainly didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, but since it had happened, he had to clean up immediately and say good morning to Lord Yan. The sergeant felt that his body seemed to be involved by a strong suction. It seemed that his body could not bear to split. Suddenly, Rao was an experienced Taoist for many years, and he was also flustered. After the blood flowing back from his brain, he finally saw the scene of his whole body at this time. "Hey, long time no see." At this time, Chen Ming said hello to the military strategist with a playful face. At the beginning, these two guys didn''t mean what they said, and they drove Chen Ming out of pugucheng indirectly. Otherwise, now Chen Ming would not have any relationship with them at all. They suffered for themselves. "It''s you." There seems to be a little weakness in his hoarse groan. The military adviser doesn''t know how he and Chen Ming came to the roof. However, since Chen Ming has a way to do this, it''s easy to kill him. Facing his own life, the military adviser still chose Of course, life safety first! The eldest is the eldest. His father''s city has been taken by Fox spirits. Now it''s obvious that Chen Ming is stronger. Although Chen Ming''s brain is not stupid, he still needs to fight, right. So the military commander suddenly broke his previous high cold. Suddenly, he was not used to playing with a smiley face. It seemed that he was trying his best to please Chen Ming, which made Chen Ming very surprised. This guy should not be caught by him and attacked with anger, then scolded himself, and then expressed his eternal loyalty to the master, or killed himself directly in his hands. Of course, Chen Ming would not let it happen. "Well, you look disgusting. What do you want to do?" Chen Ming expressed his antipathy to his face without hesitation. "Chen, boss, you are my boss. I will tell you everything, as long as you can let me be your subordinate." Chen Ming was at a loss because of the military strategist''s words. The efficiency of this rebellion can be rated as the first in the universe. If you want him to say the second, no one dares to say the first. "Did Gollum negotiate with the orcs to kill me?" "Yes, boss, that guy just wants to let the boss suffer by the orc''s hand. He knows that the orc can''t do it for you, but he wants to do something to match the boss in the competition and then kill the injured boss. He''s still a Horcrux, let the orcs do it. " Chen Ming was surprised. This guy really had an affair with the Lu family. Chen Ming can see that the fact is more serious than he imagined. Since it can affect the random system of the game, even if Chen Ming is not killed by Gulu, he can''t win the game, let alone let this guy pay the price. Chen Ming estimates that he will fall into a state of being poor and unable to find a job. Maybe Liu mengyan has to do a lot of chores to support a patient. Chen Ming suddenly finds that he can''t be seriously injured here. Otherwise, it''s a burden. These insidious guys probably have this idea. Gulu may snatch Xiaoxiao from him to satisfy his abnormal desire. But now that everything has been discovered by Chen Ming, can I still make your plan come true. Now this guy can make good use of it. "Well, boss, that''s all I know." It is obvious that the military adviser still thinks that Chen Ming can use him as a subordinate for his talent. "Good, good." Chen Ming puts him down, but this guy''s neck is really hard. He grabs his head and carries it for a long time. He doesn''t seem to feel uncomfortable at all. Is it because his body is too light? But Chen Ming is not in the mood to think about it. "You are my boss from today on." After being put down, the military strategists are obviously excited to kiss Chen Ming''s shoes to show their longing for him. As long as they follow Chen Ming as a strong man in the future, why does he worry about his future. Only the strong are worthy of my following. The military strategist has obviously forgotten his years of experience as a father and son. It seems that there is a bright road waiting for him¡° Now I have only one thing for you to do Chen Ming turned his back. Obviously, for this new subordinate, he had already figured out how to arrange him. "Boss, do you want me to be an undercover agent of Gulu? You can rest assured that I will do it very clearly. " "No, I want to borrow your body." Chen Mingshu took out the blue blade, but this time the shape of the blue blade is quite different from that of the past. It looks like a fish''s tail! With the knife in his hand, the military strategist became in two. Until he died, he didn''t know why Chen Ming wanted to do this to him. He had clearly expressed his loyalty. Chen Ming looks at his miserable body. Although he is not very comfortable, he knows that the world is like this. Either I die or you die. As for military strategists, those who drive the first time can still fight the second time and the third time. Chen Ming knows this. Chapter 635 "It seems that there will be a good play soon." Chen Ming looked at the corpse of the military strategist at his feet and said that Chen Ming''s layout was safe. As for what other people would think, it was their business. At least Chen Ming would not care about such things. "I don''t know what the hell these two guys can tear this time?" Chen Ming seems to be looking forward to it. In the dark room, genu was waiting for his loyal subordinate liyuren''s reply. This guy always procrastinated in his work, but he was also satisfied with his work, so he didn''t say anything every time, but did he come back too late this time? A slave looked at the red curtain that the carp man had just left, as if that guy had never come back. "Who is it! Damn, don''t you know I''m the loyal minister around the king! If you dare to provoke me, I will be careful that the king will kill your family. " Carp essence is still very angry looking at his side. I don''t know how many times it is. Once or twice, he will think that he is unlucky, but every time, is it too much? Carp touched his swollen forehead. Now he looks like goldfish. He doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Chen Ming estimated that it was almost the same time, so he put down his stones one after another with extraordinary strength and precise control. Let Chen Ming easily hit the stone with a perfect parabola at an interval of 100 meters. Of course, Chen Ming can make a big effort to kill this guy immediately, but it will disturb all Chen Ming''s plans, so it''s better to take it lightly and hit a few bags as interest. "It''s time to go back, too." Chen Ming seems to have disappeared in the shadow like a fairy. Soon time came to the day before the game, but two forces started to work before that. They had been neutral and had a small trade before. Lu family was obviously puzzled by the sudden tearing between the two guys, but as long as they could participate in the game normally, they would not care. "What''s going on? To tell you the truth, did you do it? " Ge Nu was small and looked very weak, but the blue veins on his bright head were protruding, and he was full of murderous spirit. It was obvious that he was not so easy to speak, and now he was in a rage. I don''t know which poor guy angered him, but since he angered a slave, it seems that the matter will not be solved without a little blood¡° I... i... really... "Carp essence has been scared to kneel down on the ground at this time, how can he think that guy said he would die? "Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow." A slave is ashamed to be his subordinate when he looks nervous and shameful. Can such a guy kill a military division? He couldn''t imagine it, but now everything seems to have proved that the carp essence didn''t know which tendon had killed Gulu''s Army division. This will make Gulu directly come up to ask for a crime, and the body of the military division was directly cut in half, which is very terrible, which also strengthened a slave''s mind, but he thought that the prevailing cowardly carp would not do such a thing. Individual slaves are also very contradictory now. "Why did you come back so late yesterday?" In front of Gulu, it is obvious that a slave wants to find out the truth for him. While Gulu with a gloomy face seemed to have reached the limit. His anger could not be covered up. If he was given a sandbag, Gulu would be able to crush it. That day, he waited for the military adviser for a long time and thought that this guy might be wandering in the alchemy city. Anyway, he didn''t feel at ease with the orc''s reply, so he said it didn''t matter even if the military division walked around the alchemy city. However, he was still a little uneasy. He always felt as if something had happened, so he sent his own generals and divisions to look for him. But I didn''t expect to find his body, and he was still on his way back from the orc area. When he heard the news, Gulu burst into a rage, and someone dared to kill him under his eyelids. Is it true that Gulu has lost his former prestige? So he directly took his own soldiers to take back the body of the military division, preserved it first, and then immediately came to a slave to ask for a crime. He thought that if a slave wanted to kill a military division, he would never do it by himself, so he could just find out the person who did it and slap him to death. Just Gulu, it seems that they don''t want to admit that they did it. People don''t get it in your territory. Do you even want to deny it? "I, I really don''t know. I came back directly after talking with that guy that day. By the way, I don''t know why stones hit me on the road, so I came back late." The explanation of carp essence seems far fetched. But everyone can hear the trembling in his voice. The fish eyes as big as a bowl seem to be overflowing with tears. "Don''t ask. Did you kill our army division? Don''t talk about stones hitting you. Since they can hit you, why doesn''t he hit me? " Gulu stood up all of a sudden. His huge physique seemed that the room could not accommodate him. Obviously, Ge Nu is very dissatisfied with his attitude. This is his territory. What is he doing here as an outsider¡° Gollum, I know that you are very sad that something like this happened to your staff, but who is not? But I''m also very angry that such a thing happened in my territory, so please forgive each other and let''s settle this matter. " Obviously, the slave has put down his attitude. But it''s obvious that Gulu doesn''t care much about a slave''s bow. "Brother, I''ve lost a man who has been with me for many years. Are you so understanding? Is it because I''m so grumpy that you don''t know what I''m good at? " Gulu moves his muscles and bones. It seems that he wants to compete with this guy. A slave is not such a good-natured person. When he hears grunt''s sarcastic words, he burst out. What''s the matter? I advise him to be a donkey''s liver lung. This guy is just looking for fault. It''s estimated that the military adviser was provoked by such a stupid master. Only those who shouldn''t be provoked will lead to murder. "This is my fuckin ''territory. You''d better give me some respect, or else..." Nu''s gloomy tone is obviously on the verge of explosion, and he continues to purr. Of course, he also wants to have a face-to-face PK with this guy, otherwise, how can he get rid of his anger? Chapter 636 "Or what? Kneel down and lick it for me? " Gulu depends on his height and overlooks the orc king. It seems that for him, the orc king is just like that. Gulu thinks that it won''t take him long to kill him. Let''s take this opportunity to swallow his territory directly. Gulu just needs a good land as the foundation of his fortune. He needs to cultivate his own army, fight back to pugucheng and get back everything he lost. Although there is no military adviser to give him advice, Gulu thinks that the death of the military adviser seems to give him a good opportunity to achieve his goal quickly. "Or... Die." The orc King''s eyes suddenly glowed. It seemed that he could see more clearly in the dark environment. His hair suddenly flourished. It was obvious that he began to do his best to take down the rude man quickly, so that he could know why the flowers were so red. "Ha ha ha, dead? Just you. " Gulu obviously regarded this sentence full of deterrence as farting, and he straightened his body directly, and wrapped bandage on his wrist. I don''t know what this guy is doing. Gollum, it seems that this guy is waiting for him to take the initiative to attack, so as he said, let death be closer to him. Gollum comes directly behind the monkey, which seems to be a big hairy monkey, and intends to dig out his brain, which can''t turn. But the orc king is the orc king after all, how can he be so easy to succeed. He didn''t know when his shoes had been taken off. It seemed that he had four hands. A flexible bend of his lower hand changed the guy''s position completely. A slave didn''t know where to take out a wooden stick and directly took it out from his backhand, hitting Gulu''s rib. However, Gulu had been prepared for his move for a long time, but Gulu felt that his left arm seemed to be paralyzed in the block just now, which was not made of wood at all. One hundred meters away, a man is watching the play silently. This is Chen Ming. Seeing that his strategy was so successful, Chen Ming immediately sighed that his mind was still OK. Now that the two families have pinched each other, Chen Ming will be relieved. Next, he just needs to prepare for tomorrow''s competition. "Does it hurt? Now as long as you admit your mistake, I''ll let you go, OK? " The slave stood the stick at his feet, as if thinking that it would be almost as tall as this guy. "Admit your mistake? I''ll make a mistake with you, a smelly monkey? Don''t you think you''re so good? " Gulu was full of sarcasm and didn''t affect him just now. Gulu directly lifted up the chair he was sitting on. The chair was made of stone and weighed at least a ton, but Gulu just lifted it with one hand. It didn''t seem very tired. All of a sudden, a big hole came out directly from the inside of the building, and the cold wind poured in from the outside, which made those people who watched the battle feel that the big thing was not good. Carp people did not expect that things would turn out like this. Two elder brothers said that when they fight, they don''t give each other any face. It''s not too terrible. And those soldiers brought by Gulu directly started to block the door, not allowing anyone to enter. As for the weak looking carp essence? No one cares about him. After all, this guy has no influence at all in front of the two big men. Although it seems that things happen because of him, it doesn''t matter whether he exists or not. "Hidden weapon? How could you like to play yin Three black blooded poison darts rub Gulu''s scalp and pass. Rao Shi Gulu has amazing courage and sense. However, in the face of the hidden weapon that can melt the wall, he is still afraid. If he slows down a little bit, he will hit him directly. Take away his life. I want to show my difficulties. I didn''t kill this guy with that move just now. Although I don''t like using concealed weapons, no one can tell as long as you are dead. Now I just want to tear this guy off, otherwise this guy is too hiccup in front of me. And Gulu is greedy for his position. He still has some Orc blood, so it''s not impossible for him to force those people to admit his position. Just to see how much force can threaten? At this time, when they were fighting, Chen Ming was giving Liu mengyan and Lan Ying a cup of tea, which was obviously very comfortable. After all, Chen Ming really liked the way that he could kill his opponent without doing anything by himself. But there seems to be no chance to use it in the future. After all, he was in the realm of alchemy, so a grunt was a big threat to him, and there was nothing left. "The appearance of this herb is strange, and I don''t know how tenacious its vitality is, or what magic it has." On his way back, Chen Ming found a herb. To be exact, there may be only one herb in the whole Lu family. Basically, there are soul coins paving roads here, so no plant can grow here, so the whole street can be as clean and tidy as Chen Ming sees. This is one of the reasons why Chen Ming likes this soul city. It''s just like an island country. And this herb grows on a site that is forbidden for herbs. Can''t Chen Ming be surprised? In order to take out this herb and not hurt his roots, Chen Ming''s nine oxen and two tigers are wasted. He takes the soul coin out of the thick pile of soul coins and takes it out, And put them back one by one according to the pattern just now. It''s like nothing happened there. However, the herbs in Chen Ming''s hands prove that this is the birth point of a miracle. Chen Ming soon finds out that this little guy is suffering from malnutrition after he comes back. Chen Ming wants to estimate that this guy can absorb the soul power in the soul coin. That''s why we can grow here. However, this characteristic is really strange, because according to Chen Ming''s understanding, although there are all kinds of plants here, they all absorb nutrients from the land to grow up, just like Chen Ming did, and once they dabble in it, they all grow up like cannibals and devour the passing creatures. Absorb the body''s nutrients and soul power, there will be no waste. It''s like Nepenthes, but this guy is much bigger than Nepenthes. Chapter 637 "It''s really excellent." Chen Ming looks at the herb that has swallowed so many soul coins to survive and says that this guy can suck too much. Chen Ming feels that the soul coins he got before are not enough for this guy, so he should find a way to find the "floor" and let it suck enough. "Well, according to your characteristics, I''ll call you suck grass." All of a sudden, the cat couldn''t help laughing. Later, it turned into a real laugh, and the movement became bigger. "Hey, is that funny?" Chen Ming looks at him discontentedly. It''s obvious that this guy is directly sarcastic about his normal name? Who can bear it? Who can''t. This guy''s going too far to fly. "It''s not funny, it''s funny enough to explode. If this guy can speak, he will curse you bloody." Huamao starts to roll. Chen Ming gives him a white eye. Obviously, he feels that this guy''s level is too low. He doesn''t understand how elegant the name of the flower is. This is not something that ordinary people can understand. Alas, there''s no way to call Chen Ming such a powerful man. And there''s no one else in this image. "I''m going to take part in the competition tomorrow. Don''t make yourself sick. I''ll have to treat you then." Chen Ming mumbled. "I know, I know. The dishes are better than what they can do to me. Maybe you have to ask me not to announce that I win." The cat suddenly became arrogant. Obviously, even the cat knows that his winning rate is as high as 80%. Although his realm is not very high, his physical body is really strong, and usually shows people in such a weak form, it doesn''t make people think that his real strength should be so strong. Chen Ming once fought with Huamao''s physical body. He also tested the strength of this guy before the game. Later, he found that it really didn''t have to be said. It can be said that the strength of this guy has reached the level that Chen Ming imagined. It can be said that the combination of the three of them can go to the game, no matter how the form of the game changes. Less has already told him that the form and system of the competition will change every year, so even if Chen Ming is worried, he can''t know. In fact, the reason why Lu Jia wants to do this is to let the players give full play to their physical strength, rather than to exploit the loopholes of the competition. Chen Ming also found an interesting phenomenon after his previous contest with Huamao, that is, his resilience is simply terrible, or his continuous combat ability. Huamao Rao''s good physical strength also made Chen Ming dry to no temper. Huamao also said: "you are the most harmful in terms of dawdling." Then he lay down. And he said that he didn''t want to get up again. Chen Ming had been fighting with him for nearly several hours, but he didn''t stop. During this period, they were fighting with each other and tugging at each other, but Chen Ming was just like rubber putty. Whatever you do to him, he just stayed there. Even though Chen Ming is always disheartened, his physical condition has always been at a peak, which makes Huamao always feel that Chen Ming may have taken some medicine to do this, Crying and yelling for him to take out the medicine. But Chen Ming always said, "it''s your dish, and I took medicine." Chen Ming feels as if he is an athlete in a competition. Others suspect that he has taken banned drugs. However, it doesn''t matter for Chen Ming to talk about these things. After all, Chen Ming has been told many times that something is wrong with him. So these words are treated as nonsense by Chen Ming. At the same time, Ge Nu felt that the guy''s blow in his heart just now basically hurt his foundation. He could hardly stand without holding things. He didn''t expect that this guy was as cunning as he was. "Damn, it''s not a thing." Looking at that guy''s escape figure, Gu Nu was obviously in a rage. After such a fuss, he estimated that he would not be able to participate in tomorrow''s competition, which would make the orcs lose much interest. He was very clear about this. He estimated that he would have to abdicate after today. "Everybody go after me. Leave this guy in the orc zone for me." A slave, as the king of orcs, commands them to catch Gulu, who is seriously injured and runs away. This guy just ate a poison dart from him. He is almost paralyzed. As long as he doesn''t get out of this area, he will be dead. Touching his own bone, a slave felt as if he had internal bleeding. He needed a doctor! "Damn, this guy is really insidious." At this time, Gulu is being protected by his soldiers and flees from here. Many orcs gather around him. These guys hear that their king is badly beaten by this guy, so they all begin to revenge on Gulu. However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, so Gulu doesn''t worry about giving these guys to his soldiers. Looking at the decreasing number of soldiers around him, Gulu was a little anxious, but he was not far away from the orc area. He could go back soon. Damn, it''s estimated that the game is over after the injury is cured. I want you to pay the price you should pay. He had just been scarred by a slave, and there seemed to be blood coming out of his eyes. At this time, there is a figure blocking them in front of them. This person is the guy who they didn''t pay attention to before, but seems to have some problems. This man is the carp essence. When he sees this man grunting, his anger comes up again. It''s because of this guy that he came here to take this big loss. Now he dares to get close to him? Then I''ll kill you! But carp essence is really not ready to come here. At the moment, the carp is not afraid to see the grunt like the beast, but is very calm¡° You have hurt my king. Now I will stop you and leave it to the king Hearing these words, Gulu laughs. Is this guy stupid? It''s such a strange and stupid idea. However, the following carp essence to do an action is to let him some panic. Carp essence directly facing his fins, it seems that there is a blue mirror directly spread out, and in this process, carp seems to be gradually getting thinner, the main component of the mirror is actually water from his body! So he can operate the mirror very smoothly. It''s part of his body, after all. Chapter 638 "I grass, this damn carp essence can only defend?" Obviously, seeing the mirror that surrounded them, Gulu knew that this guy didn''t have much attack power. It''s estimated that he didn''t kill the military division, but now the biggest headache is that he has beaten the boss! You know what? And almost killed. So now it doesn''t matter what the truth is. Now it''s mainly about how to break through this barrier. Otherwise, it won''t be so easy for that guy to catch up later. "Gollum, you can''t think of it." The carp master also knows that this is the time when he has committed crimes and rendered meritorious service. If he is controlled within the orc''s scope, as long as he persists until a slave comes and sees him working so hard, it is estimated that all previous wrongs will disappear and he will reward himself. "You stinky fish, remove this barrier for me, or I''ll go out and roast you." Gulu angrily beat the solid barrier, but he didn''t know that it took a long time for even a slave at the peak to break it. Gulu, whose strength was a little worse than that of the last slave, wanted to break it in a short time, which was just wishful thinking. Gulu looks at this barrier which can''t be broken. Obviously, he is very desperate, but he is still making the final effort. He has seen a slave who comes to us with all his strength in the distance. Gulu bites his teeth and can''t be held back to let a slave catch him. Seeing the white line of their field in front of him, how can he stop here? I am the son of the Lord of pugucheng City, and I will never bow to you easily. Even though I have been seriously injured, the young master''s courage still makes these soldiers feel invincible. Gulu suddenly starts to push forward the barrier with all his strength, and the rest of the soldiers follow him. There are many people and great power. I believe we will push this barrier out before a slave comes. Didn''t expect that the barrier was still heavy? They didn''t look up to see that the five holes of carp, which had already seen their intention, were bleeding. They wanted to trap these people. It was too close to the border, and the king was coming soon. Just hold on for a while... Just for a while Gulu''s power is still amazing. Even with the weight of the barrier and the obstruction of the people outside the barrier, it still can''t stop him from moving forward. The barrier is moving little by little under his promotion. People inside and outside the barrier seem to be competing with each other through this barrier. "The king will be here soon. Hold on, my compatriots." It''s not just who yelled so that the orcs on the scene suddenly burst out, but the sound also let Gulu hear through the barrier. The old guy will come right away. What the hell are you waiting for? Push! If you don''t push, no one will go out alive today. Nudao tried his best to come quickly, but he was hurt by this guy just now. He couldn''t speed up at all. He also heard the voice of an ORC. There was a race with time on the white line, so who would win? Mission Center. Chen Ming looks at the presentation on his ring. There are many creatures like him here. He receives reports from the task center, which are about tomorrow''s events and related rules. Looking at the competition of these guys around him, Chen Ming feels that maybe winning is not so simple. And it''s obvious that LES found something wrong here. He quickly found Chen Ming and asked, "do you see the orcs?" At this time in the past, orcs always appeared in groups. In order to make sure that he was not dazed and didn''t see the orcs, Les quickly asked Chen Ming around him. "No, what''s the matter." Chen Ming pretends he doesn''t know anything. "They are the main opponents in this competition. Don''t they want to participate? No, I think I can win no matter what the event is. This session of orcs are really arrogant Les said there, and it seems that the analysis is very reasonable. According to the speculation of previous years, there is nothing wrong with his thinking. I don''t know when those guys will be able to solve the battle. Chen Ming thinks that the two guys are still fighting tomorrow. To be honest, Chen Ming feels that the strength of the two guys should be similar. Although they are not much different, Chen Ming thinks that they will be able to solve the battle tomorrow. Orc zone. "Why, I''m sorry, Wang." Carp essence is full of blood. Obviously, he failed. He didn''t successfully trap that guy, and the grunt outside the boundary is obviously not a good look. The blood on his body is flowing, so he has no time to stop the blood. They can only be allowed to flow everywhere. For him, these are not the most important, the most important thing is that he is too tired. However, he tried to stop his spirit, otherwise he would go to sleep. He didn''t want this guy to be carried back when he was asleep, and there were few soldiers around him. This time, he really lost his wife and broke his army. He opened his eyes and looked at the slave who had just arrived, and the slave also looked at him with big eyes. He didn''t see the boundary. He walked forward step by step, which scared the half lying grunt. "You, what do you want to do..." in the face of the danger of his life, Gulu seems to have some voice trembling. However, the speech did not stop the progress of a slave. He walked forward step by step. It seemed that he wanted to know this guy personally, but his quiet steps were so heavy in his ears. He didn''t know what the old man wanted to do. He had worked so hard to climb out. Could he still die? A slave squatted down and looked at Gulu: "for the sake of my people, of course I won''t move you, but remember, once you do it again, believe me, I will kill you next time!" Ge Nu''s words were not loud, but the words were clearly heard by Gulu. "Ha ha ha, are you afraid, old man?" In the face of a slave''s warning, Gulu directly laughed. It seems that this guy is not very cold for a slave''s words, so he directly sneered. A slave spat directly and accurately on his face. The murderous spirit in his eyes flashed by, and then he returned to the boundary. Gulu was very angry when he was ridiculed by this old guy. Chapter 639 Gulu impulsively wants to screw off the old guy''s head, but soon he is stopped by his own soldiers. If he can''t help it at this time, he rushes in directly, won''t that guy''s stratagem succeed? Gulu knew this, but he didn''t want to leave, so he took off his pants and peed on the other side of the orc area. Since then, the feud between the two forces has been endless. "This game is fun. Where did you get it?" Les is sitting in Chen Ming''s room, thinking about the "car, horse and gun". Obviously, this square chessboard is the chess brought by Chen Ming. Of course, Les has never played it. After all, Chen Ming does not have this kind of thing here. "It''s called chess. It''s just a game. I don''t know who invented it." Chen Ming ate another penny from him. Les didn''t expect that he would speak so quickly that Chen Ming ate another penny from him. Ma ye, it seems that she is always beaten passively, but she always has to worry about moving his pieces. I was really worried to death. Chen Ming laughed when he saw Les pulling his hair as if he was in pain, and he didn''t hide it¡° Wow, you''ve gone too far. The rules are very simple, but why can''t I play with you? " In his heart, Les thought that it was because he played too little, and there should be some routines in this chess game. "Because you don''t think about too many steps, and you don''t see what I want to go. You may not be able to play with Xiaoxiao any day when I ask her to come. She won''t be able to do it yet." Chen Ming also wanted to bring chess for entertainment, but he patronized killing monsters and picking herbs on the way. Chen Ming forgot this kind of thing at all, but today when Chen Ming cleaned up his old things, he took it out. At the same time, Les came back with him from the mission center. Chen Ming directly proposed to kill him, and Les was just a young man. He didn''t even think that it was a trap for him. He jumped in directly, and seemed to be addicted to the game. Once addicted, the game is not so easy to break free. After all, it takes a lot of time to get started, and there are many interesting parts in the chess game. Sometimes you make a careless mistake, but it brings you an unexpected result. This is why chess is so popular among the common people, and it is still popular today. "No, no, I''ve won since I came back. That''s all for today." Les waved his hand, put down the pieces in his hand, and began to clean up the chessboard directly. He saw how to install it just now. Now it''s easy for him to install it himself. Chen Ming smiles. In fact, there are many interesting gadgets he hasn''t brought out. But now Les is obviously tired of it, so he won''t disturb him. After all, everyone''s durability of the game is different. If you force him to continue playing, it may be opposite to what Chen Ming expected before. Chen Ming takes back the chess at will. It''s really cool to throw it out at will. Now Chen Ming still loves this function, and guys like les, who have been in alchemy for some years, seem to have made the function of this ring a habit. "Well, the entertainment time is over. How about captain Les? Do you have any ideas about this game?" Chen Ming already has a set of his own ideas about this competition. After all, there are three opponents in the competition, so it''s better to take all the factors into consideration. That''s why Chen Ming asked this question. In fact, he didn''t ask this question. He just wanted to know whether Les'' thoughts could affect his judgment. After all, he needed to coordinate the opinions of both sides on this matter, and then he had a specific discussion on what would happen in the future. Chen Ming knows that he needs more time to communicate with Captain les, but it seems that there is not so much time for them to get to know each other. So they tried to be concise in the following conversation, but what they didn''t expect was that most of their ideas were the same, only some of them needed to be discussed. However, they managed to deal with the details thoroughly. In a word, the result of the meeting was very smooth. "See you tomorrow, then, Captain les." Chen Ming laughs and sends captain Les out. When Chen Ming wants to close the door, the door is suddenly stopped. Chen Ming sees that it''s Huamao. It''s a coincidence that this guy came back. "Did you see captain Les just now?" Chen Ming asked. "No, what''s the matter?" Cat asked him curiously. "Nothing, nothing." Now Chen Ming doubts whether Huamao has hidden skills from him. For example, two things that can be met by time travel can''t be met? If you can''t see it, why do you want to do so much? Chen Ming said to himself in a funny way. "Fish." Huamao, like an adult asking for pocket money, stands up to ask Chen Ming for fish. Chen Ming shakes his head and eats like this again. The original stocks are gone. The ability of this ring to preserve food is better than that of the previous bracelet, so all the fish caught are still fresh. However, if you don''t take on a job like Huamao, he won''t have fish for a long time. I don''t know if this guy will be addicted to drugs and scratch his "drug trafficking"? So Chen Ming added: "catch the fish yourself in the future, I will only help you bake." Chen Ming thought that Huamao would ask why, but Huamao didn''t even think about it and said, "well, I know." Then he ran away with the grilled fish. Chen Ming thought that his grilled fish was nothing. But since this guy can''t catch fish before and has eaten live fish, not including grilled fish, Chen Ming thinks that he likes grilled fish to a certain extent. Is this guy trading points for fish? Chen Ming stops the cat who is going out. "Don''t waste your points." This thing is different from the previous soul coin. It can be said that it represents everything, so Chen Ming thinks it is necessary for him to control his consumption. Huamao looked at Chen Ming who tried to stop him, nodded and said, "well, I know." Chapter 640 Chen Ming looks at the back of Huamao leaving, and suddenly feels that this guy seems to be on a road of no return. "It hurts!" Gulu has been crying for pain since he returned to his residence. There is no way. This time, he was injured too seriously. It''s lucky that he didn''t lose any parts in this battle. Unfortunately, he didn''t leave anything except this one. Besides, he also suffered from the resentment of that slave. This time he went out at a loss. Looking at the wounded soldiers around him, Gulu suddenly felt that he was sorry for them, because his anger directly affected them. Now he can say that he survived because of the protection policy of the orc area. However, he almost lost the chance of a complete reversal, and he didn''t know when he would be able to recover completely. Moreover, his injury would not be able to participate in tomorrow''s competition as usual, and he didn''t know what to do now. If only the military division were here at this time. Today, however, it is because of the military adviser that he used to argue with those who help the orcs. He must accept the fact that the military adviser has died. In the past, it was the military adviser who gave advice to the orcs who couldn''t calm down. But this time, for the first time, he tried to find a solution. Gulu''s anger has been written on his face. If it is not enough for him to restrain himself, otherwise the wound will crack. Gulu feels that he has been in bad luck since he met Chen Ming, and he has been walking for a long time. Wait for Chen Ming! Gulu seems to have thought of something, plus carp''s performance. Now he has good reasons to believe that the whole thing should be related to this guy. Unexpectedly, players will be played one day. Chen Ming, you really make me miserable. With Gulu''s IQ, we can all guess that it was Chen minggan. Of course, in this world without evidence, as long as I think so, no matter whether you do it or not, it''s the truth to do it first. Otherwise, you may have to play tricks on me behind my back. This is what people in the realm of alchemy do. Chen Ming does what he does. I''m not afraid if you come to me. Gulu''s finger also has a ring at this time. He doesn''t take it out easily even when it''s in the ancient city. After all, it''s a bit boring for him. After all, most people in pugucheng are not qualified to go to the alchemy city. This alchemy city can only be entered by city Masters or their descendants like them. As for others? It can''t be good at all? "I really didn''t expect that, Chen Ming, you would let me use this thing." At this time, Gulu had a black unidentified object in his hand. Its shape seemed to be changing all the time. The whole body was black, but it looked so dirty. Gulu just swallowed it without looking at it. These soldiers feel the most obvious difference between eating and not eating. They become stronger. They really become stronger. Their young master doesn''t know why they become stronger after eating that thing, and it seems that their injuries are all better. Of course, Gulu doesn''t eat it to find a slave to play that game again, but for tomorrow''s game. He is still very interested in those points. In his opinion, the orcs will not be able to participate this year. There are not many strong orcs. It''s just because they are loved by the elder of the Lu family that they have a territory that belongs to them, and they are famous through various competitions. After all, the orcs have a lot of advantages if they don''t compete for soul power. That''s why the orcs are able to stand here. If the strong orcs don''t protect their king, a slave, and recover slowly, they will go to the competition. If they don''t, Gulu will feel empty and take the opportunity to kill their king directly. So this time they won''t fight. If they do come, Gulu doesn''t mind if their worries come true. "Take these pills and compete tomorrow." Gulu gave the leftovers that he had just eaten to the soldiers around him. It''s obvious that the competition is not just individual, he needs the team to win for him. "Thank you, young master." Although each soldier was already weak, he sincerely expressed his thanks. It seemed that they were with a good host. Orc zone. "Wang, tomorrow''s competition..." his subordinates came to his room to gather. It is obvious that Wang''s injury and tomorrow''s competition have firmly tied them to the orcs. Although they will not be despised for this competition, they are bound to have a bad year. So they put forward their own opinions, hoping to let Wang make a choice. A slave lay in bed and seriously thought about every word they said. Although his body had been seriously injured, his brain was still very clear, and he knew what to do next and how to do it. "Tomorrow''s game, we give up." Obviously, he made a wise choice, and it is the most important thing to keep his strength at this time. Nothing else. "So the other orcs?" The orcs are not only their king, but also other orcs. "They''re fine. They won''t be affected." I believe that as long as they don''t meet the grunting team, nothing will happen, After all, in this region, almost every living creature has to give them orcs a little face, and Gollum is probably no more able to compete than he is. So there''s nothing to worry about. "Yes, my king." His men are serious about their Orc etiquette. "Remind them that if they encounter a grunt, although it''s unlikely, they must restrain themselves, don''t scare others, and save it for future solution." Said a slave coughed two times, obviously mentioned Gulu he is very angry, it seems that the most can not compete is his own ah. At that time, if this guy really drags his body to participate in the competition, it is estimated that before he is waiting to fight, he will have to cough himself up. "Well, Wang, you''d better have a rest and leave the rest to us." Said a middle-aged Orc who looked like a slave. He is a slave, still in geqi, and a king. Many people believe him and are willing to follow him, but he has repeatedly said that he does not want to inherit the throne. This once made a slave feel bad, but this time, do you want to take this opportunity to abdicate directly to his throne? "Wang, we''re down." Seven seems to be what Wang wants to say, even directly with those ministers to retreat. Chapter 641 "Tell me the truth, who hurt my father so much?" Although geqi seems to be just a simple and honest middle-aged orc, it is obvious that his whole anger has been felt by these old ministers after he said this. The child has finally grown up. One of the ministers with a long and pointed mouth can see that he should be a crane ORC. Although this Orc has a long and pointed mouth, his main weapon of attack is not that thing. On the contrary, his claws are a match with his mouth, or it can compare his mouth. At this time, the minister, who has always been famous for his seriousness among orcs, was at a loss. It seemed that such an expression should not appear in his face. He looked left and right and seemed to be hesitant. When he saw that seven asked, his fist shook down. It should be a decision. "Seven, king, he was seriously injured by our former partner, which is the big blue monster you''ve seen once." In the eyes of the orcs, grunt is really a monster, although because of his mother, he has a little bit of ORC blood. But who would admit that now? If you don''t know who his mother is, you will find a time to pick her up and clean up, and then threaten Gulu. However, Gulu''s confidentiality work in this respect is very considerate. Neither they nor the Lu family know who Gulu''s mother is. At most, they know his father. "Is that the guy?" Hum a voice from his nose, obviously know who beat his father, seven anger also have a vent, don''t know whether this Gulu will participate in that competition, if in that competition, then he will not hesitate to move to this guy''s end. If the Lu family permits, he will bring his head back to see his father. Seven did not even say hello to these ministers and went straight away. However, it was obvious that seven was very confident in his ability. After all, when he met that grunt, he was not in the city because of his mission. Otherwise, this Gulu will have a chance to fight with his father? Seven go back after the fiery with his team went to the task center to collect the rules of the report, this is also the first group of orcs to visit. Then came a few pure Orc teams, but one of them came with anger. The people around don''t know what medicine these guys have taken, so they don''t stay near them. They are at least ten meters away from them. Anyway, the mission center is big here, and there''s nothing far away from you. And the robot in charge of reception seemed to see that their anger turned their voice system into a gentle young woman, and their words were much more polite. It seems that when orcs get angry, even the machine brain knows that something is wrong. And les and Chen Ming''s tawny apartment. "One, two, three..." Chen Ming''s expression is very obvious. It''s obvious that he hasn''t done this push-up for a long time, and the competition will begin tomorrow. Today, I''d better practice more. With this mentality, Chen Ming and Huamao begin to practice. Chen Ming finds out that he can''t do it. This guy seems to have taken the aphrodisiac or Weige, and starts to stretch and destroy his biceps and triceps. Chen Ming chooses to keep his eyes open and calm down. However, this guy starts to count after learning from Chen Ming, which makes Chen Ming point one of his acupoints. I lost my hearing for a while. Seeing Chen Ming''s joking attitude towards Huamao, he began to do it with him seriously. However, it is obvious that Huamao has a good foundation and can do it for a long time. And he can''t match his speed at all. This guy is too cruel. However, Chen Ming knows that he must keep up with him so that he can effectively use the characteristics of his present body. Soon, Chen Ming''s arm is slowly expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye. This is caused by Chen Ming''s pulling his muscle fibers clean and its excessive recovery. Chen Ming knows that ordinary people''s excessive recovery should be carried out in the unit of days, but it becomes seconds when he comes here. This terrible speed is the fundamental reason why Chen Ming dares to practice so safely. The more he practices, the stronger he becomes. The faster lactic acid accumulates and dissipates, and Chen Ming''s eyes pass through the skin surface of his arms. You can clearly see the inside of this. For Chen Ming Lai, it''s equivalent to watching a fast presentation slide. This effect is not too good. If he is asked to draw the process of muscle fiber growth in the future, he will draw it vividly. After all, it''s like asking Chen Ming to redraw what he saw with his own eyes. It''s not a problem at all. Huamao looks up at Chen Ming''s arm and wants to remind him. Of course, Chen Ming also finds this problem. During this period of time, the fat has been exhausted, If it goes on, it will consume the energy of his muscles. Chen Ming takes out the Centennial human fruit directly, and after taking it, the power of human fruit goes directly to his limbs. This makes Chen Ming''s body feel like a long drought and sweet dew, which makes him feel extremely comfortable. After Chen Ming had new energy supply, he began to temper his body and gradually accelerate the speed of doing push ups. In fact, Chen Ming has another way to improve his physical function. However, this method can''t be used now. It''s too early. It''s better to be dark. Chen Ming doesn''t want to let the secret of his body out too early. After all, it can be used as a trump card in the competition. Huamao feels like magic when she sees Chen Ming''s arms getting fat and thin. For Huamao, it seems that it''s like a deformable plasticine sticking on Chen Ming''s arm. Chen Ming doesn''t want his arm to be big and thick. After all, that will affect his speed. But the main reason is that he doesn''t want such an arm. It''s too ugly. Chen Ming still likes the feeling that he looks more fit. He is not very fat or thin, which is almost good. This is a good thing for him and Liu mengyan. Chen Ming doesn''t have too many points to buy a few sizes of clothes. After all, if he practices too much muscle, he is bound to make his chest circumference bigger, So it''s obvious that this kind of chest looks strange to him. Chen Ming made his muscle fibers as dense as possible. Chapter 642 Chen Ming wants to make his arm more powerful in the same volume, so he can only do it in this way, but during this period, his body must be fatter first, and then Chen Ming will directly begin to temper the fatter part, and become thinner and stronger. Chen mingre took off his coat, and the water in his body began to evaporate slowly. What''s the matter? It''s obvious that he is at a loss. Chen Ming looks at the traces dripping from his own sweat on the floor. Chen Ming seems to understand something. Is it because I don''t know how many things I have done that leads to such things? Chen Ming later thought that it was normal body fluid volatilization. It seemed that it was not enough just to replenish energy. Chen Ming took out the water. Fortunately, there was as much water as he wanted here. Chen Ming estimated that there was a river in the center of the city, so the water was so worthless. But this time Chen Ming really guessed right. When the city was built, it was built on a river, so of course the water would be so cheap that it could not be saved. Chen Ming''s red body seems to be like a cooked red crab. As time goes by, Chen Ming puts on his clothes and begins to prepare his training plan for the night. At this time, his body is very different from before. It can be said that Chen Ming has made full use of the characteristics of his body now. The muscles on his body bulge like neatly cut chocolate pieces. It''s not enough. The chocolate seems to be stained with milk, not so pure black. Chen Ming felt incredible when he looked at his muscles, but there were so many incredible things about him that it was nothing at all, so he admired his "new body", put on his coat and ran out. And Huamao has not done it with Chen Ming for a long time. Won''t this guy be tired? Flower cat shook his body hair, and then directly began to doze, after all, maintain a small body and then sleep is his normal. "Hoo, just run the map in your mind for two more steps." Chen Ming wants to run the map he remembers thoroughly here. If he controls the speed well, it won''t take long. Of course, this is the estimated value in his mind. In fact, he has no idea how long it will take. After all, for such a long time, he has not had a watch for him to use, not to mention a mobile phone, and there is no electricity. Although Chen Ming also has a manual generator, it''s really tiring to use it to generate electricity after a period of time. Although Chen Ming can see what robots are here, there is no communication tool at all. In other words, mobile phones don''t exist here. Although this is strange, Chen Ming soon understood what''s going on. It''s very simple. What do people here do with mobile phones? They don''t need to have deep communication with people. Basically, there won''t be a word like friend here. It can be said that this word is dispensable for them. After all, they are all connected by the relationship of interests, and they don''t say that I can do anything for you. Maybe the other side gives more points, and I can do it for you. Time is money. People don''t have the energy to spend time communicating with others. Under the protection of the night, Chen Ming began to run. For Chen Ming, running seems to be something he has to do. His speed is very fast. When they passed by, no one could see him at all. He just tightened his clothes slightly. It seems that there is a wind blowing directly. Chen Ming feels the rhythm of his body. He can feel its growth. Although it is slower than before, it is still much faster than normal people. Does Chen Ming think that he has begun to become a non-human existence Chen Ming shakes his head, which seems impossible. Chen Ming directly starts to run according to the map he remembers in front of him, and carefully observes the whole city. When he comes to the orc area, he sees a middle-aged man who seems to be very angry. The middle-aged man looks here suspiciously, and then moves his eyes away. It seems that he rubbed his eyes. Chen Ming made a false alarm and thought this guy had seen himself. Chen Ming knows what a terrible stage he has reached at this speed. If he can still see how powerful he is at night? Will you come up and catch yourself? Chen Ming think about that existence, it is estimated that Chen Ming will not take it as one thing. At this time, a figure on the lighthouse seems to be watching Chen Ming. His strong figure doesn''t need to worry to know who this guy is. Yes, this guy is Lu dingqi. As an elder of the Lu family, Lu dingqi hasn''t cared about anything in the area below him for a long time, but he will see it occasionally. After all, this is his territory. Just a moment ago, he felt a little guy running on his territory. When he looked at this guy carefully, he seemed to be the interesting person he had met before. Lu dingqi suddenly focused on this guy again. Why does this guy run so fast? Does he want to run out like this? The only way to get out is through the wall Chen Ming came down from. He came to the roof through the wall and then went down along the wall. Here, all the creatures do this. So Lu dingqi was very curious to see if this guy would do that. If he did, it would be very interesting. Of course, it''s all for him to see. Of course, Chen Ming won''t run out to play, but to strengthen his body and prepare for tomorrow''s competition. Lu dingqi can see that the boy seems to have developed a part of the usage of the heart he gave him, but this is not the strongest part of the heart. There are still many functions left for him. The boy needs to continue to work hard¡° Is he for tomorrow''s game? Did he sign up for it? " His round glass bead came to him immediately, as if to hit his head. But after a while, the ball stopped, and Lu dingqi touched it directly with his finger, and all of a sudden, a lot of information came into his brain. He looked at the figure running below: "you really signed up, it''s really good." Chapter 643 "It looks like tomorrow''s game will be good." Lu dingqi turned around with his ball and left. Let''s wait and see how effective that heart is. Did Chen Ming just relax? Chen Ming doesn''t know why he has this feeling, but it doesn''t matter any more, because he just climbed up the wall and stood on the high side to look at another area, which is the area where the three of them went. Chen Ming is lying on the wall. He can see that this area is very different from the Lu family controlled area. First of all, the house is not very high, and it seems that there are signs of explosion in many places. Chen Ming feels that his ability of farsightedness is better than in the past. Is this a kind of progress of my own, Chen Ming laughs, However, Chen Ming is still looking at the front seriously. I don''t know why this region doesn''t seem to give people a good impression, and there are many religious buildings. When it comes to religious Chen Ming, it''s not comfortable. Religion always makes his own explanation for many things, but these things seem to restrict Chen Ming who loves freedom. Chen Ming is limited to many things, so he doesn''t like religion. Although he doesn''t like GUI, no one can let him know what these guys are doing all day long. Since the three of them come here, I hope they can have a better future. When Chen Ming comes back, he happens to meet the leader of Les Dui at the door of his room. He seems to be looking for him. After hearing Chen Ming''s call, Captain Les also looked at the door he was about to knock on. It seemed that he felt a little embarrassed. "I have something to ask you. Let''s go in and talk about it." Said Captain les. Chen Ming nodded and took out the ring directly. "Chen Ming, are you nervous?" Captain Les said this as soon as he sat down. It''s obvious that Chen Ming thinks this guy is a bit too much bullshit. Can he not be nervous? Otherwise, why did he go out to do so much preparatory work just now. "Of course, I''ll be nervous, Captain les. I''m not a super psychological person, and this is my first time in this competition." Chen Ming said. "In fact, you don''t have to be too nervous. After all, what should come will come." Lees''s eyes were full of words. It seemed that he didn''t make it clear. Chen Ming knew it was something else when he saw him like this. Chen Ming took out the tea he gave to Chen Ming just like lees treated him. Don''t say the tea is delicious. After seeing Les drink it, Chen Ming said directly, "Captain les, if you have anything to say, I can bear the change in my heart." Chen Ming said that he was able to accept all kinds of news, which made him relax and tell the story. "In fact, it''s nothing. Remember we didn''t see any orcs when we went there. Just now one of my people who had been on a mission with me casually mentioned that the orcs came so late this year and so on. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to win the prize with the addition of these orcs." Les, holding the cup in both hands, seemed to want to calm him down by the heat of the tea. It''s a great joy that we didn''t see the orcs before, which means that the orcs won''t participate this year, so their chances of winning awards will be much higher. However, it seems like a surprise that these guys have just appeared. Let the odds go back to that place. How could les, who just thought he would win the prize, easily accept it? I believe every creature in the competition will think that way. Maybe this is also the track of orcs. It''s really too cunning. "It may be their scheme." Chen Ming said the same thing. Did they join the orcs again? Anyway, there''s no slave. Chen Ming thinks he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. "Maybe, although our winning rate is still like this, I feel unhappy. It''s like we''ve lost something very important. It''s really... Too lost." It''s really like I''ve just been promoted to a higher position and suddenly told you that you have to go back. Nine out of ten people have to suffer, and the remaining one didn''t find that he was promoted at all. Chen Ming finally understands what''s going on with this guy. However, Chen Ming just patted him on the shoulder to show relief. As for other things, don''t think about it. It''s estimated that this guy has never encountered such a situation before. After Chen Ming comforted him for a while, he will discuss with him the Countermeasures for tomorrow. After all, this competition doesn''t mean that you can win if you want to win. The two of them still have to make a good calculation about who they meet or who they will choose, who they will let in and how they will cooperate. All these are taken into account by them. Even what the weather will be like tomorrow, Chen Ming has a look at the starry sky tonight and estimated it. Tomorrow''s weather is estimated to be good. The hope is that it won''t rain. The mood is like the weather. The mood of good people is good, and the fighting spirit is high, and vice versa. This is why they consider whether the weather tomorrow is good or not. Of course, for their strength, the weather is very small. But it''s better to start from the details. After all, it''s better for them to be cautious about such things. If they don''t want to be killed tomorrow, death in the competition is just like a thief''s note. No one will manage you at all. After all, this kind of thing hasn''t happened before. People come to look for death caused by free competition. The Lu family looked at the past with contempt. Their life was for entertainment. If they died, they would be dead. They would not do anything except save the corpses of the players. If they were free men, the corpses would be won by their opponents. In the realm of alchemy, there are many people who use body parts to make things, so it''s not worth mentioning that there are many people who don''t even have a whole corpse after their death. It''s estimated that Chen Ming and LES, who are powerful and not well-known, will be a black horse in this year. The premise is that he doesn''t meet the orcs too early, and Chen Ming doesn''t understand where Les is confident that they can win the prize. However, he has gone to this goal and said that he would finish it. Moreover, Chen Ming feels that he has a unique advantage for such a competition. If you don''t go, it''s a pity that so many points fall into the hands of others, So he still has to work hard to take it away and find his parents, and her parents. Chapter 644 "Hello, everyone. Welcome to the sports competition hosted by our Lu family. Our competition has been held 267 times. I believe there will be black horses similar to those in previous years. Let''s just start without much nonsense." The host''s dress is very casual, but his fat has exposed his wealth. Maybe everyone has seen potatoes. Maybe potatoes can be a little whiter than him. The host''s skin is dark and dirty as if he didn''t take a bath. But his body is full of fragrance. We can see that this guy has taken good care of himself. As for why he looks dirty? Maybe it has something to do with his dressing style. Chen Ming, les and others came to the competition. The competition was held in a circular building picked up directly from the square. Chen Ming felt that the building was like a playground for primary and secondary school students, but there was no so-called runway in the middle, just a huge battlefield. It''s boring. Chen Ming also saw that on both sides of the battlefield there were very complete weapons and equipment, all of which were cold weapons. Moreover, they randomly placed them on both sides without two brackets. The rules of the competition are very random. When the competition starts, two teams will be selected from the big screen behind the host to start the direct team competition. On this big screen, after the host said that it was going to start, they began to scroll. Except for the VS, they all had their own names. Chen Ming''s team was called xiaoxiaoxiao''s team. In fact, it was just a casual remark at that time. As a result, it was directly entered by the machine in the task center. Chen Ming and Les are very embarrassed immediately, and it seems that they can''t change their names, which is too much. At that time, Chen Ming clenched his fist and wanted to blow this guy directly. Fortunately, Les stopped him, otherwise the guy''s body would not be able to resist Chen Ming''s indiscriminate bombardment. Chen Ming knows this in his heart. Looking at the nameplate he printed in his hand, Chen Ming suddenly feels how stubborn he is. How can he decide the name of the team so boring? Moreover, the name of the team is too bad, too bad. Chen Ming doesn''t want to see it any more, so she takes advantage of no one to take back the name plate. Xiaoxiao comes to see the master. They play in the competition. She is small, and she wants to watch the master closely, so she sees the name plate that Chen Ming flashed by: "master, what is it then?" Xiaoxiao points to Chen Ming''s trouser pocket and says. "Nothing. It''s just a brand. " Chen Ming shows his smile in front of Xiaoxiao, who knows just at this time came the name of their team. "Let''s welcome Xiaoxiao''s team and Martha''s team." The host''s harsh voice makes Chen Ming feel uncomfortable. Chen Ming takes Liu mengyan''s hand, turns around and says to Lan Ying, "Xiaoxiao, please. Be sure to watch her and don''t let her run away. " Lan Ying put her hands on Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and nodded to him, indicating that she knew. And Xiaoxiao in her arms is still puzzled. How can someone call her name with a trumpet? "Master, he used my name as the name of the team." Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, and also took out his two fists, right hand clench, left hand do palm, right hand quickly hit a punch in the left hand. Lan Ying wiped the sweat on her forehead. She wondered, is this man so incompetent to name? Xiaoxiao? Chen Ming is walking in front of him with a black face. It seems that he doesn''t treat this as a thing at all. Behind him, Liu mengyan is covering her mouth and laughing. Huamao jumps on Chen Ming''s shoulder for better vision. Obviously, he doesn''t care much about what these guys want to do. Even if the name of his apprentice is used to name the team, it''s not a very important thing. Now he just wants to go out and take a shit. It''s obvious that Huamao''s stomach is very uncomfortable today. "Really? Do you really have that name? " Liu mengyan doesn''t seem to believe what she just heard. She directly asks Chen Ming for confirmation. Chen Ming nodded helplessly, indicating that it was so. This time, Liu mengyan smiles more happily. Until the three of them met captain les, the three of them. "How about Chen Ming? Do you have any confidence to play against the team Les pointed to the six of them who have been on the stage for a long time. Chen Ming saw at a glance that the strength of these guys is not very high, so now it should be a one-to-one knockout competition, so as to improve the quality Up. This is not difficult for Chen Ming Lai to talk about. The main thing is how the opponent wants to play. Each of the six people on the stage has its own characteristics, and there are two orcs involved. Chen Ming knows that such orcs are very popular. At least in this region, the more orcs participate, the stronger the team will be. Chen Ming''s understanding of this is that this race has great advantages in a certain project, just like asking for foreign aid, but this is not absolute, Some pure orcs will lose. So the number of orcs is just a chip for the audience to gamble, not a decisive factor. If there are famous orcs in the team, it''s different. It''s estimated that the odds will keep rising. Fortunately, Chen Ming finds that there are no famous orcs in the team opposite him. It seems that their team leader''s energy is limited. "Please Xiaoxiao team to stage as soon as possible." The host also urged Chen Ming, who was watching the team on the observation stage, and the audience also complained about the team who didn''t come on stage for a long time. Time is precious. Hurry to come on stage. If you feel you can''t beat them, you can surrender as soon as possible. After all, there are two orcs on the other side of the battle, and you also have an underage ORC. They feel very normal that Chen Ming, a small Xiaoxiao team, will go on the stage to surrender directly. Chen Ming has heard about the option and action of surrender, and he will never choose to surrender unless he has to. What are you kidding? What can surrender do? He''s going to go on fighting and take the second prize. Moreover, in order to show that he has been completely convinced by his opponent, he has to go up and kiss his opponent''s feet. He has to ask people repeatedly if he is willing to do it. Chen Ming just thought about the surrender ceremony and then ignited his fighting spirit. Les see this guy''s fighting spirit has been high, then he can''t fall behind. "Green, it''s time to show off." Les turned to green, who had hidden himself under his cloak. Chapter 645 "All right, captain." Chen Ming clearly recognized the difference between Green''s two sentences. The front one was the voice of the shy boy he was familiar with. Was the second "Captain" still what he said? It''s a little too crisp. Green threw his cloak directly, as if it had covered his talent. Now the cloak has been torn off, and every muscle of green can be clearly seen. Chen Ming feels that this guy''s physique seems to be two sizes bigger, and his face has also changed. The original smooth lid of the pot has been tilted up, and he looks so energetic. And his eyes finally opened, so a look, the young man is still pretty handsome, just don''t know because of what usually hide his handsome so deep. Sure enough, as soon as he came on the stage, he immediately aroused a cheering at the scene, and the sound wave seemed to hit him like a real wave. "Green! Green Chen Ming found that these guys suddenly met green? What''s going on? Was green famous before? Chen Ming soon found out the reason. He didn''t know how big the camera was. He was able to put Green''s face on the big screen so clearly. "If such warriors take part in our competition, I can believe that we have the ability to defeat the Damascus team completely. Maybe they are the black horses of this year?" Compared with Green''s one jump and direct jump into the entrance, other people''s entry is very ordinary, and the flower cat almost stopped by these audiences. Because he doesn''t really look like a contestant, it makes the cat anxious to eat this person directly. Of course, Chen Ming will stop him directly. Don''t do that, otherwise, they will not be qualified for the competition. Les stepped forward, and their captain also strolled over. Although Green''s surprise just now really surprised them, they thought that the victory still belonged to them. After all, they had two orcs, but none of them. Such an obvious gap could not be opened by a muscle fool. And their leader is one of the two orcs. It seems that the leader of their regiment gave up his leadership. It seems that they really want to win. The name of the orc who became the leader is Ma Daha. He is a very energetic hippo. His big lips show his amazing appetite, Of course, his strong physique can not be ignored. However, Chen Ming feels that the hippo man''s territory seems unstable. What''s more important is that he even has a loop leg. Although it''s not obvious, Chen Ming still finds out, and he doesn''t know what kind of competition style Les will bring back. It''s better to be what he thinks. If that''s true, Chen Ming will have a great advantage. After the leaders of the two sides stood up, it was obvious that the orcs of the other side looked down on his short captain les, and even felt that Captain Les did not cooperate with him to compete on the same stage. However, in the face of respecting the Lu family, he still stretched out his fat paws. Well, he only has two fingers. Only at this time will the hippo be embarrassed. After all, his hands are born like this. He can only produce scissors and stones, which undoubtedly gives his opponent a great chance to win. But his natural physical strength makes up for this deficiency. What if you win the stone scissors? Winning the way you fight doesn''t mean you can beat me. Hippopotamus always cheer themselves up in this way. However, to the surprise of everyone on the field, Captain Les lost two times in the probability of five to five? Green covered his face to show that he didn''t know him. Les looked at his punch sequence and suddenly felt as if he had sold a cute? Hippopotamus saw his victory and burst into laughter. The snoring made lestus, who was very close to him, quickly cover his ears, otherwise he had to bleed because it was not the sound wave generated by the battle. "Ha ha, it''s the first time that I won with some stone scissors. It seems that you garbage can''t get rid of the inevitable defeat immediately." The words of the hippo people were all amplified by the receiver. It can be seen that this guy is very proud, which makes the audience immediately put their points on the hippo win. "Well, this big hippo is too annoying." Xiaoxiao in the audience is obviously not happy. What''s the matter? There''s this kind of sarcasm, and the uncle is too unreliable. If Xiaoxiao goes up to specify, he won''t lose both. Obviously, Les is ridiculed by Xiaoxiao unknowingly. It is estimated that the people who want to ridicule him drink a lot this night is not bad for such a little guy. "The wheel." Hippopotamus looked down at Les and said, Les''s face is very bad. It seems that this guy is very rampant. He wants to single out all six of them by himself. In order to save strength or let other teammates'' strength not show so fast, the general team will choose wheels. Just as the name suggests, it means that one representative of each party goes out to fight. Weapons can be used freely in the whole process of hand to hand combat, but no soul power can be used. If one party surrenders or one party dies, it can be regarded as the other party''s victory. Victory is convenient to become the champion, and the losing party should continue to send people to fight. If four people fail, the team can rebel and lose, The game can continue at the request of the winning side. Don''t worry about the feelings of the loser. The loser must comply with the requirements of the winner and continue to play. It can be said that if the player who continues to play doesn''t have the strong strength to ensure that he won''t be killed directly, or he is sensitive. When the referee says that he will surrender immediately at the beginning of the game, he will be killed nine times out of ten! This is also the cruelty of the wheel, and such a rule is entirely to comply with the audience. The audience likes to watch. As the saying goes, there is no killing without trading. The gambling table in the audience becomes a platform for these people to play, and the team above becomes the actor of this program. "Les is OK. The wheels are on the wheels. I''ll play the first game." Chen Ming patted Les on the shoulder, which was obviously a comforting word, but Chen Ming''s words revealed a sense of confidence. Although he lost the guessing, he still wanted to get the result that Chen Ming wanted. Chen Ming thought the same as them. "So are both sides ready to fight?" The sharp and hoarse voice of the referee made both teams frown. Can''t the Lu family have a better voice? Chapter 646 "Well, you can see that both sides have chosen their own fighters. The team is their leader, Ma dahar This kind of tongue twister doesn''t sound so awkward from his words. The audience doesn''t care. They just need to know that the people on the field are strong enough to bring them endless points. The rest is to watch their bloody performance. It''s better that the person they hit can make the opposite face bloody. This is the main source of their happy life. "Xiao Xiaoxiao''s team is Chen Ming." The host didn''t introduce Chen Ming too much, but he just said it one sentence at a time. Chen Ming was a little embarrassed. As for such discrimination, did he flatter the orcs so much that he didn''t want to say a word to the serious human? Chen Ming shrugged and waved to Xiaoxiao and the two of them in the audience. Xiaoxiao, under the care of Lan Ying, is trying to wave to Chen Ming. She knows what master can see. Lan Ying is impatient and says that she wants Chen Ming to race quickly. She is upset by the chaos here. It''s too noisy here. "I don''t know when it will be over. I''m bored to death." Lan Ying looked at the dark crowd around her and said. Lan Ying''s expression of displeasure is seen by Chen Ming. A team only has one game a day, which is very normal unless other teams die too fast or something big happens. It''s not so easy to finish at the beginning. Chen Ming goes up in a single step. The battlefield is big or small, but it''s hard enough for them to build it. Chen Ming moves his shoulders. Now he doesn''t ask for any gorgeous moves, as long as he can quickly defeat the guy in front of him. Martial arts practitioners have more or less subtle faults. Although they can be found and corrected in the later stage, they can still be used as weaknesses in the early stage. Chen Ming is now staring at this guy''s legs. The hippo''s appearance is very handsome or cool. He walked forward step by step and stopped after keeping a certain distance from Chen Ming. Chen Ming''s body would tremble before he took a step. This is not that Chen Ming deliberately showed that he was afraid, but that this guy''s step would tremble the ground. Chen Ming said that this guy is so good at pretending. It''s just natural for him not to cut himself. However, Chen Ming knows that this guy can''t cut easily. After all, maybe his hands will hit each other because of the interaction of forces. It''s very likely that he will suffer a lot. Chen Ming can see that this guy''s muscle fiber density is very high, And the fat on the outside is even thicker. It can be said that in addition to speed, he basically has a great advantage in defense and attack. Seeing Chen Ming looking at himself, hippo feels that Chen Ming has been scared silly by himself. It is estimated that he will surrender directly later. He who has participated in previous competitions knows that this kind of thing is allowed, but the audience is not allowed, so for the sake of points, please go to hell. "Why, boy, are you afraid? Don''t cry when Uncle hits your ass later. " This wave of ridicule took advantage of Chen Ming, but Chen Ming seemed to continue to study the giant in front of him. Seeing that Chen Ming didn''t say a word, hippo had already determined that this guy was really nervous and ready to surrender. The referee saw that the hippo man was ready to announce the start of the game without saying a word. After the sound fell, the hippo man ran to Chen Ming as fast as he could. Chen Ming didn''t seem to come out of the confusion at this time. He looked at the hippo with dull eyes. The hippo''s bloody mouth opens and starts to bite Chen Ming. This is an attack that Chen Ming absolutely can''t accept. It''s estimated that Chen Ming''s parts below his chest and above his buttocks will disappear in his mouth. The hippo who is about to win is obviously more cheerful. This guy is too weak. Let your whole team be the stepping stone to our wealth. It''s obvious that hippo is here to earn points. As for how he makes points, maybe only he and those who set up gambling can know. "That''s all you do." Just as the hippo''s mouth was about to touch Chen Ming''s clothes, Chen Ming suddenly said that his big mouth was closed, and the crowns of his teeth collided with each other like two walls banging together. However, Chen Ming''s body can''t be seen in this big mouth. Let alone his flesh and blood, Chen Ming escaped his attack in such a narrow place, which was unexpected to Hippo. However, his attack will not be over. Hippo turned around and began to bite Chen Ming madly. Don''t bump his crown, but he didn''t get hit. Chen Ming is very comfortable to dodge around, this guy''s attack speed is still too slow for him, which makes Chen Ming a little worried, this guy can''t keep up with my speed? Chen Ming is very angry and the consequences are very serious. Chen Ming directly kicked the hippo''s leg from the back with a side kick. However, the fat on his leg resisted too much impact for him, so he just bent his knee and came back straight. The hippo who was attacked by him was also very surprised. He thought this guy would keep still and let him go straight to the ground. I didn''t expect that he would dare to resist. Although this attack was not very severe for him, it was a shame for him. The hippo''s attack speed increased again, and he also cooperated with the action in his hand to try to catch Chen Ming. Let him stop running like a monkey. It''s really boring. Hippo''s anger seems to come out of his eyes. This guy''s seriousness is really terrible. This is what hippo has to admit. After all, so many serious attacks only get side kicks from the same place? He can''t bear it. This guy is so good at running. He has to find a way to touch him. As long as he touches him, he will be injured and the speed won''t be as fast as this. The hippo stops his attack. He looks at Chen Ming and seems to lock him in. He took a breath and kicked himself on the ground to empty himself! If you want to keep yourself in the low air for a period of time, you can imagine the destructive power to the ground. In an instant, a large area of the ground has been destroyed by him. Chapter 647 Chen Ming was also surprised when he watched the hippo soar, because in Chen Ming''s impression, aren''t all the friendly hippos in front of the camera? And you are so fierce, I think you are the bad tempered one in Hippo. But when you come up, you just take off? Is this the rhythm of death? Chen Ming looks at the hippopotamus in the sky, and the sunlight blocked by the hippopotamus sprinkles on the area outside of Chen Ming, which makes Chen Ming only be able to watch his big belly and think that he is attacking quickly. It seems that this speed is not a joke, and it seems that he can''t avoid this area? There was a smile on Chen Ming''s mouth. Even so, Chen Ming didn''t feel a bit flustered, because the victory was already in his bag. Chen Ming threw the red knife out directly, a very long distance. This action was ready when this guy took off. In order to prevent accidents, Chen Ming''s right hand slightly opens. This is the position of the red knife before. The audience looks at the screen and doesn''t know what Chen Ming''s action is for? Is it a martial art? The fat man''s falling speed and the damage he caused must have been ignored. The hippo fell. Everyone in the audience felt the ground shaking. If someone looked at the exposed part of the whole building, they might find that it had moved one centimeter. However, no one would notice this detail. The hippo split his big mouth and laughed. He won. Although this guy did bring him some troubles at first, now that he is dead, he won''t care about the dead. The hippo patted the dust on his body and had to go back for a rest, waiting for the next one in their team to come on. This game belongs to their team, and also belongs to his team. But when he went back, his ears, which looked extremely small with his face, vibrated twice. How could I still have a sound after shooting the dust? He thought that he had lost most of his vision because of the dust when he fell. So the dust around him made him unable to see where Chen Ming was. "You say it''s not good for you to dirty children''s snacks with so much dust?" In his opinion, a cheap voice came out, but he had no way to judge the position of this hateful guy by his voice. It was incredible. How could such a thing happen? This is unscientific. Although the hippo can''t see the distance clearly, he can still see the big pit under his feet. Why? Why isn''t this guy dead? Even if he escapes to the ground, the energy caused by the shock can shock him to death, unless... Hippo thinks of the most unlikely possibility, that is, Chen Ming is not in the scope of this circular pit. "You''re not dead yet?" Hippo''s voice didn''t know if the dust choked him. He didn''t say a word that sounded normal, as if his voice was mixed with impurities. "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible." Hippo is a little at a loss. He has made the most of his own advantages. Unless this guy''s speed has reached the speed of sound, it won''t be so fast, but no sound explosion was heard at the scene. Is it because the sound caused by his fall completely counteracts the sound of his sonic boom? He had to think about the possibility, which was terrible¡° Don''t worry. Take it Chen Ming didn''t talk much nonsense with him at all. He just threw the double blades at him and started close combat. Hippo''s offensive has weakened, because he has lost his biggest card, although others may have many cards, but for hippo, he is just a strong move, after all, this move is a panacea for him, he made the best adjustment of his weight and leg strength. It can be said that under the minimum requirement of ensuring take-off, he is able to complete his maximum damage to the enemy, which is unmatched by the other party, and it is also unmatched. But Chen Ming''s response is very simple, that is to throw the dagger to the periphery, think that he is a relatively safe place, and use his own and tunkun''s perception to drag him directly. It''s a truth that Tun Kun will come to his own hands, but the primary and secondary of both sides have changed. Tun Kun told him to do so. Although he didn''t say it directly with his mouth, Chen Ming felt that it should be some kind of brain wave like communication, which directly transmitted the information he wanted to say to his brain. It is obvious that Chen Ming''s advantage is very big, which is not what hippos can resist at all. Chen Ming pushes forward step by step to break his psychological defense line, and his knees are the main attack direction every time. After a while, the hippo suddenly felt that his foot was so soft that his left leg was dislocated? And it seems that part of it is caused by his huge body, which makes him how to accept. How can you get this result when you train hard to reduce fat and increase muscle? He couldn''t accept such a sad result anyway. It was too hard to bear. What on earth made him suffer so much? He couldn''t bear to let go of his throat. All the audience were frightened by this guy''s voice. Is this a desperate struggle or a counter offensive? "Stop barking. It''ll make your other leg useless." Chen Ming''s voice seemed so calm and calm in the huge roar. In fact, Chen Ming didn''t. He just saw the prelude of this guy''s cry and locked his hearing. Otherwise, he would break his eardrum. Chen Ming doesn''t want to lose his hearing in the first scene. Even if it''s temporary, Chen Ming feels that it''s better to be steady when he''s doing things, especially when it''s critical. Otherwise, all the previous advantages will be in vain. After all, he knows how good this guy is. I can''t get this guy into a hot spot. Otherwise, he will have a bad ending. Sure enough, after his words fell to the ground, the hippopotamus immediately stopped his shouting. If one leg is injured, it can be cured. If those two legs are injured, will they still have the strength they are now? In the soul City, if he has no strength, then he is no different from the dead. This is really terrible. How could this little brother say such terrible words? So he just shut up, and there were tears in his eyes. It seemed that he was trying to sell Chen Ming to beg him not to kill him. Chen Ming looked at the guy next to him, who had changed from a tough guy to a cute one, and immediately let go. Chapter 648 "Sit down, brother. The tea is ready for you. Enjoy yourself." After Chen Ming left the game, these guys began to serve themselves directly. Chen Ming also followed their wishes. Anyway, after winning this game, they could relax for a while. The hippo was dragging his dislocated leg to his team step by step. Originally, Chen Ming thought they would comfort this big man. Unexpectedly, he was directly regarded as an air. It seemed that he did not exist. The remaining five people were nervously discussing countermeasures, but they just looked at him in disgust. And hippo knows what kind of treatment he will suffer, so he doesn''t want to say anything at all. All this is what he should get. Who told him to lose the game? So all this is his own fault. He walked off the court in dismay. Neither his former teammates nor the audience who had supported him looked him in the eye. He is the first loser today, but he is not the last one. Chen Ming doesn''t know what will happen after he loses. He is not sure whether the people who give me massage will be the same as them. After all, they haven''t known each other for a long time. He doesn''t know what kind of people they are. But it doesn''t matter. At least Chen Ming can be sure of two things. One is that Liu mengyan, who looks at him with a smile of loving mother, won''t give up or ridicule herself who failed. The other is whether the audience will pay any attention to Chen Ming. This is the doomed result, and no one can change it. Chen Ming wants to win and win to the end. "Chen Ming, don''t be proud. There are two opponents." He nodded when he heard what captain Les said, saying that he had heard it. After all, he would not be too happy with such a little victory. He just used some skills, which is not a very commendable thing at all. "And..." Les said, the next sentence seems to be a little hesitant, but he went on, obviously he thought about it. Although Chen Ming didn''t turn his head to look at captain les, who was massaging his shoulder, he still "saw" this guy. It seems that this sentence has been carefully thought out. "Don''t fight too hard. If the opponent can''t fight, we can surrender." CAI Jie and green obviously didn''t expect that their captain would say such a thing. Isn''t that what they should say now? "Captain, do you want to build other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige?" Sister Cai straightened her chest and was obviously not satisfied with what the captain said. Although green didn''t say anything, from his frowning brow, he also felt that it was not safe. However, Chen Ming realized that this was the real consolation for him. If he tried hard all the time, it would be like steel mixed with 100% iron, so it would not be too hard. Moreover, if it was only mixed with a little carbon, its hardness would be several times higher than that. So at this time, Les''s words were like a little carbon to him. "Thank you, les." Chen Ming gives a thank-you to les. Chen Ming knows it''s time to move on. Obviously, the other side has already decided to play. Although there are only two people left, Chen Ming knows that he is not proud and indulgent. This is the most critical time. Chen Ming knows that he can''t ignore the opponent''s fight with him with such a proud face. Only by putting away his pride and facing his opponent squarely can he gain respect from him. Chen Ming comes up and nods to his opponent. Although he doesn''t smile, he doesn''t have any hostility. But the other party''s first reaction was a little confused, which Chen Ming didn''t expect. Didn''t he understand the meaning of his nodding just now? It seems to be. How is that possible? It seems that it is possible. Chen Ming suddenly realized that he was not fighting black boxing with someone in an underground casino in China. It seems that he is still old, but it''s nothing. It''s good to fight with the other side and make him feel a little confused. Chen Ming moves his hands and touches the blades on both sides of his stride. He looks at the other side like a beast. The other side is not another orc, on the contrary, it''s a very ordinary woman. You can''t find the ordinary one on the street for you to find her again. Chen Ming feels that such a guy may have a very low sense of existence. Chen Ming suddenly has such a strange idea in his mind, although he doesn''t know why he has such an idea. Chen Ming directly uses two flying knives to capture this guy, but this guy''s speed is not slow. It''s just that she doesn''t seem to make any noise when she moves fast. Besides, it seems that the whole process is completely silent except for Chen Ming''s own voice. Chen Ming felt this strange feeling for a while, but he couldn''t say it was strange. Slowly, Chen Ming found that the image of this guy in his eyes had changed. Chen Ming''s name was not good. This guy seemed to hypnotize him in some way, and Chen Ming directly stepped back. Some ignorant force of looking at her, this guy is how to do? Chen Ming didn''t smell what kind of medicine this guy used to do this. Is it sound? That''s even more impossible. Don''t talk about the big noise. This guy is basically silent. Where is the noise coming from? Chen Ming knew that this guy was a little strange, but he didn''t understand it at all, but the game still had to continue. It was just that the close hand fight was replaced by Chen Ming''s long-range attack with a throwing knife. He seemed very reckless and swam on those weapons, pulled them out one by one, and threw them at the ordinary but talented woman in his eyes. Obviously, she smashed a big hammer directly at her. Mengdie didn''t expect that anyone would dare to do this? Although she is a member of the team, she is not very familiar with the other five people. She was hired just like those two guys. The price offered by the other side was enough to make her heart beat, and the Commission was also very interesting, so she had no reason not to do it. She rushed to the other side directly. She believes in her speed. But she won''t believe that this guy can really escape the "little magic" that she shows as soon as she goes on the stage. She''s the one who can jump out of this move. To be honest, she hasn''t seen it. "Don''t go, handsome boy. Don''t hit people with those heavy things." The first time her voice came into Chen Ming''s ears, Chen Ming was surprised. Chapter 649 "Hum." Although Chen Ming didn''t say what she said later, he also understood that it was the other party''s trick, and it was useless to say what he said later. He just wanted to remind the enchanting woman that she already had an object, and that she was taller and bigger than you! Of course, he doesn''t want to say these lines to interfere with the game. Maybe it''s not his opponent but himself. Xiaoxiao looks at the two men fighting on the field, and feels that the master seems to be dangerous this time. If she doesn''t believe that she meets the aunt, what can she do to make her teacher''s wife Liu mengyan jealous? Will the nun kill him directly? It seems that it''s really possible to imagine. Forget it, master will be beaten if he is beaten. Chen Ming gave Xiaoxiao a lot of snacks before going on the stage, which are three or four times as much as before. The reason why he gave so many snacks at one time is not that Chen Ming thought the child should be fed at will, but that he wanted this guy to watch him go back after the game. The sound of Xiaoxiao eating potato chips and the aroma of her snacks obviously attracted the audience around him. A guy who looked like the fat on both sides of his cheeks was almost holding his face to death said directly with saliva: "that little girl..." Xiaoxiao looked at this guy and said very generously, "what are you doing?" Anyway, her sister Lan Ying is here, so she doesn''t have to be afraid of being bullied at all, so her answer is very reasonable. The man took his saliva and asked, "can you give me a little bit of this?" He is actually a hand holding party. He wants Xiaoxiao''s snacks directly? Is this something you can give at will? However, Xiaoxiao thought of what master had taught before, how to be kind to others, and what he said, "don''t be small and don''t do good". However, Xiaoxiao thought of "it''s right for a gentleman to love money.". So she said to him with a bright smile, "do you know? This is the holy medicine for healing. It was made by my master from a thick herb. The fragrance you just smelled is from it. " Said Xiaoxiao will also be a potato chips directly stretched out, this guy decided to take directly, but how can Xiaoxiao ran his wish? It''s also Xiaoxiao who takes away the potato chips and puts them on his mouth, then eats them in front of him. Although it''s too artificial for Xiaoxiao, who would eat potato chips like this? But now Xiaoxiao in order to show the effect, so will directly use this way to eat potato chips. "Ah, ah, ah," the man was obviously greedy. This is simply delicious in the world. Xiaoxiao''s saliva is so unrestrained that he has to doubt his own values. When is this potato chip so attractive? Of course, Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what happened when he always pestered Chen Ming to eat potato chips. The last thing Chen Ming wants to see is that he can''t look directly at him when he asks for snacks. This little girl is pretty, but it doesn''t match her character at all. If she changes into a funny face, Chen Ming thinks it''s true. Xiaoxiao took out a potato chip from his pocket, looked at the guy in front of him and said, "do you want to eat it? It''s good for your health. " At this time, Xiaoxiao is fooling this guy in front of her because she has seen the hidden customers. It is in this man''s side are looking at her hands of the thin potato chips, Lan Ying is found that her charm seems to disappear, these guys actually only look at Xiaoxiao''s hands of potato chips? Does this thing taste ordinary? It''s better to eat Guoba. "I''d like to change..." "What for?" Xiaoxiao already knows that they have been brought into the rhythm by her. "You said Now this guy has brought you when talking to Xiaoxiao, a child. You can see how much this guy wants to get the potato chips in her hand. "500 points." Xiaoxiao''s words made these people calm down. After all, 500 is not a small number. Although it''s not impossible to take out, it''s even more difficult for these guys who usually regard points as their own life to take out these points. "Yes..." obviously, besides this man, other people also want to bargain, but Xiaoxiao is so smart that she doesn''t know what they want to say, so she refuses without thinking about it. After all, for her, it''s not bad at all. They even have to bargain with her£¨ In fact, she is in short supply (it''s really in short supply), but potato chips, at least now, seem to be non renewable products. After eating, they just don''t have them. Moreover, they don''t know how long they will stay in this soul world. Although it can be said that there is hope now, it must not be determined. So Xiaoxiao doesn''t eat these snacks at will. Every time she finishes eating, Xiaoxiao tells herself that this may be her last package of snacks, so every time she eats it is very clean. But now she sells a piece for 500 points, and they don''t even do it? Do you know what a sacrifice I''ve made? "I trade." After Xiaoxiao refused, some of them were smart enough to come forward and say that they agreed. Now if the little girl doesn''t want to sell, they may not have any chips to eat, or they don''t want to see the price rise. It''s not nice to make the first one to eat crabs. What''s more, this gentleman is obviously the master of integral. After the completion of the transaction, the man ate directly in front of the public. His satisfied expression was like a free advertisement for Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to thank him. I''m sure Shifu will praise himself in the future. "No one has a limit of ten." Xiaoxiao also knows that if there is no limit, these people may buy 1000 points from her and sell 10000 points. So in order to limit this situation, she also needs to make a small limit on the number of sales. Of course, it still can''t resist some people''s profiteering by it, but this is not what she can manage. It''s enough for her to help Shifu earn money. She doesn''t have to think too much about other things. It''s useless to think too much. "I want one.." and "I want four..." so Xiaoxiao sold all his two packets of potato chips. Even the packaging bags she sold with 150 points a bag. Now she is very rich. I''m afraid she can''t get out of the audience without master Chen Ming. She also knew that her wealth might make some people think about her, so she asked Lan Ying to take her forward instead of leaving quickly. Chapter 650 Xiaoxiao also knows that she must make a lot of money this time, so she has to rely on her master''s power to frighten them, otherwise she and sister Lan Ying may not be their rivals. "Is this guy hypnotized by his own body?" Chen Ming knows many ways of hypnosis, but most of them are completed with the help of external objects. This is the first time that he has seen a woman who can complete hypnosis with her own body. Yes, this woman knows that she looks ordinary. But her figure is really very hot. Basically, men will unconsciously take a look at her. Maybe the opposite side will see this. Chen Ming is a man, and he is a man among human beings. Therefore, Mengdie, who is also a human being, may be able to solve the role of Martha by such a trick. After Chen Ming understands the truth of this guy, is it hard to deal with them? Now the scene has been controlled by Chen Ming. After Chen Ming stepped back two steps, he directly closed his eyes, which shocked everyone present. Has this guy given up his resistance? "If you give up, you''ll give up. What do you mean by closing your eyes?" A man is very angry. If the Lu family is not there to maintain order, maybe this guy will go on the stage and give Chen Ming a hard right hook. Many people are also abusing Chen Ming like him. For no other reason, they have made a lot of bets on Chen Ming, which can be said to be the number that can make a great change in their next life. If Chen Ming wins, they can make a lot of money. Maybe they soberly say: "Hey, man, you see, my eyes are so vicious, I can see that this guy is very good at fighting." I can also pat my chest with pride and say how I can see the potential of this player. Although he is very humble in front of others and so on, I believe no one wants to listen to the deeds of a gambler, because those stories can be said to be world famous. There was a lot of noise off the court, but the two on the court were very calm. Mengdie looked at the man with closed eyes, and she laughed. She didn''t expect that this guy could find her secret so soon, but even if he found it, what could he do? How can you fight me with your eyes closed? Mengdie came to the ground in no hurry and took out a dagger blade. The weight was just in line with her strength. Step by step, she tried to give Chen Ming a hard and unforgettable wound. The sword was raised over her head, and people were blinded by the light of her blade. It seems that this guy is still more cautious. I know that it''s also a distance from Chen Ming. She thinks that if something happens, she can easily avoid it. Chen Ming laughs. My naked eyes can''t see you, but I still have eyes? Chen Ming feels that if he only looks with his eyes, his vision seems to be better than that with his eyes. "How can you, you fellow?" Mengdie obviously doesn''t believe that Chen Ming easily evades her dagger blade. She believes that it should be just a coincidence. This guy just feels it. His feeling can''t be so accurate every time, and he can''t feel that he''s coming. If the opponent hears a little voice, he will know the general position of his enemy, Although it is not accurate enough, it can affect her hit rate. She is not used to using this kind of weapon. She usually uses a small poison needle. Since it can''t be used here, it''s not impossible to use a dagger to end your life. Although she thinks so, it seems that there is no problem at all. Chen Ming didn''t think so at that time. What he wants is to finish the meaningless competition quickly. What''s more, it''s different from listening with ears. In a sense, he didn''t lose anything, but gained more. This is why he came here to defeat the hippo. Although Chen Ming''s cards are not many, they are very powerful and conquering. "I stab! I stab! I''ll stab you Mengdie still keeps up with Chen Ming and keeps on attacking. At this time, her voice is no longer covered by her steps. It''s obvious that she can''t cover up any more. Chen Ming seems to have performed much better than when he opened his eyes. ¡°NICE£¡ That''s great. " Obviously, a lot of audience bought Chen Ming''s tickets. Listening to the cheers, Chen Ming always feels that this place seems to be a bit like an ancient arena. Although he knows it is unlikely, he does have such a feeling. No, you can''t substitute yourself. My goal is to win. The most important thing is to win this guy and stabilize my mood. "Give up struggling. You can''t win me. I''ve seen through your moves. Your moves are useless to me." Chen Ming''s kind consolation¡° It''s nothing. It''s exercise. " Verbally, no one let the other party take one or two steps to fight each other. He didn''t know what happened to make this guy''s mouth so hard. "But if you don''t give up, it''s hard for me to guarantee your life." People''s lives are not what you say you can control, so Chen Ming doesn''t dare to fill his words, so he has to finish the task quickly. Chen Ming closed his eyes and rushed up directly. However, this guy couldn''t hold on to Chen Ming, who was no longer good at tricks, for a long time, and he was defeated soon. Chen Ming directly points her acupoints and asks her to move the u-coin, so that he can take this opportunity to surrender directly. In a short time, the news of Mengdie''s surrender has spread all over the world. This is the first guy to surrender in this competition. Now the team has lost two games in a row. If it continues, then their team can be said to completely withdraw from the game. Huiliuliu was directly beaten down by Chen Ming. The staff on the scene carried her down with a stretcher. Because she was just stunned, she didn''t need treatment at all. After a period of time, she would wake up by herself. But at this time, the team of Ma dahar couldn''t control this guy at all. The most important thing is who to shoot next time, Obviously, there is no way to lift the stumbling block of Chen Ming away, no matter with strength or small skills. Now the team of magahar urgently needs a chance to knock Chen Ming down completely. Chen Ming is very easy to step down, and the team members want to kiss him. Chapter 651 Chen Ming''s intimacy in the face of teammates directly flashed past, obviously for Chen Ming to say, maybe teammates this wonderful love let him face the enemy, "can ah, you boy." Les thinks that his worry is totally unnecessary. It seems that his vision is not wrong. In other words, Pug''s census officer is really good at judging people. In fact, Pug didn''t like it when he first asked him to take these people with him. Although Pug gave him a hint, he didn''t like it at that time. Later Pug threatened and lured him directly, but Les couldn''t beat this guy, so he reluctantly nodded his head and agreed. It seems that the person recommended by this guy is not a coward. He beat these guys all the way. It seems that this guy is worth making friends with flamingo. "Not bad, but when did you like men? So close to me? " Isn''t it close? Chen Ming is about to see this guy''s nose hair. Although he can see the big hair, Chen Ming has been deliberately avoiding it, but if you just hang around in front of Chen Ming. It''s hard for Chen Ming not to pay attention. "Go on, You like men. " Obviously, homosexual love is not so open in the realm of alchemy. She says that sister CAI has directly hooked up with Les'' arm and seems to be telling Chen Ming that they are a couple. Chen Ming smiles. Unexpectedly, this guy has never mentioned such a joke. "Well, don''t laugh, this game can be said to have been our cysts, but no matter which one of them plays next, you don''t look down on him. After all, be careful to make Wannian boat." Les a face seriously to Chen Ming resolute, but Chen Ming directly wiped his face with his hand. How can this guy put all the things he taught him back? Is this a kind of flexible use? Chen Ming doesn''t know, but he feels that it''s too uncomfortable. "Chen Ming, let''s have a rest. It''s nothing to let the other party discuss more." Although Liu mengyan knows that Chen Ming''s physical strength is excellent, she is afraid that after two battles, Chen Ming can''t bear it. So take a rest, maybe later you can be more energetic to deal with them. The right to start the next match is placed on the loser of the previous match, so that they will have more time to discuss against the opponent, so as to defeat the winner. In this way, the wheel fight can look interesting. Sometimes in the most fierce battle, it can be said that five people on both sides died, and the last two people died by his hand, So these two teams can be said to be removed from the world, but they have no choice. Since they have participated in the competition, they should pay the corresponding price in front of the super high reward. "Let''s draw lots." The rest of the orcs said to the rest of his teammates, they have no way, they have no hope to win, after all, he knows he can''t beat that guy, after all, the strength of the orcs is better than him. So in any case, he has no way to recover the present defeat. Originally, he wanted to win back a victory with the help of that woman, at least to put that guy down first, and the rest of the guys might be able to grind to death one by one, but now he didn''t expect that the woman would go down without causing any harm to the man. In other words, this guy at most consumed a little physical strength and came back. He didn''t know how to deal with the enemy with good speed and strength, because he couldn''t match his opponent in any aspect, so now it seems that there is only one way to go. That is to let God decide who should face the monster. Even if he won, he can''t say anything. At most, it''s fate. In their eyes, a dice seems to have decided their fate. They can''t ask Chen Ming to be so kind as to let them go or give them the victory in vain. This is not realistic, so the reality is who is the person with the lowest six points to play. Now they hope that if they have props that can increase their lucky value, they''d better hang them up. In any case, they can''t directly talk to Chen Ming. The final result is very interesting, the sponsor was finally selected by his own method. Lizard man is indifferent by nature, but this lizard man doesn''t like to kill. He just wants to get along well with each other and try his best to defeat his opponent. No matter how mean the means are, even in the orc group, lizard man''s reputation is not very good. "Are you ready?" Chen Ming asked directly. They had inked for such a long time and gave Chen Ming enough time to rest. Now he feels that he needs some activities to warm himself up again. Otherwise, it''s easy to get hurt. Of course, the injury here means that Chen Ming hurt himself. "Not yet. Wait a minute." The lizard man said something unexpected to Chen Ming. He thought that the other party would say two sarcastic words to make him angry and beat him up. He didn''t expect that this guy was so good that he didn''t feel the tension of the game at all. Isn''t this guy paying too little attention to this competition. But it doesn''t matter. You can do it. Chen Ming has seen the two smoke bombs that this guy put in his hands. It doesn''t seem to be a long lesson. Since he can see the position of Ma Da HA and fight with him in the battle of Ma Da ha, is it a coincidence for them? Sure enough, the lizard man directly and decisively threw the smoke bomb hidden in his hand and directly disappeared in Chen Ming''s room. Of course, he thought it had disappeared. In fact, Chen Ming decisively saw this guy''s position. This guy didn''t change two positions? Just stand there. Maybe he explained what is the most dangerous place, that is, the safest place, but is Chen Ming a man who plays cards according to common sense? Although the lizard man had been completely exposed in front of him, he had no choice but to wait for this guy to start, pretending that he had no way to take his smoke bomb. "Ha ha, I knew you should have a good sense of smell, so my smoke bomb was specially mixed with my smell. Now you can''t find me." Lizard man seems to see the hope of victory. He had a conjecture before that, Chen Ming may not have excellent eyesight, but only a sensitive sense of smell. This is the reason why he can find the position of Mengdie without opening his eyes. As for why he beat blindly, it''s probably his own special training. After all, it''s better to train his nose to close his other senses. Chapter 652 "Well, I can''t find you." Chen Ming is playing with him now. Since this guy has his strong points in his sense of smell, why don''t he go down his way? Anyway, there''s no harm for him. It''s not just the spectators who watch the game. Are there any other players in the competition? In this case, why don''t I try to find a way to expose my "strengths" in front of them? Now Chen Ming''s cards have not been exposed at all, so for the sake of the future competition, I''d better accompany this guy to make a good ink mark, and then it''s almost time to solve it directly. This guy seems to think that his theory just now is correct. After all, even Chen Ming himself has admitted it, so now he hastens to enlarge the scope of the smoke bomb through his own shaking. Finally, he finally takes action with two flash bombs? Chen Ming said that what is the operation? How can he not understand it? However, he still closed his eyes. In fact, the lizards thought that Chen Ming''s eyes might be very powerful, so they prepared two flash bombs. However, since it has been confirmed that this guy has a sensitive sense of smell, it''s OK to use the smoke bomb, and the flash bomb should be used in case of accidents. Chen Ming said that his eyes have provoked anyone. Why do they all come to his eyes? This eyeball wants to show that he is wronged. It''s always targeted by others, and it''s especially obvious. Twice, the temptation of plump body can be tolerated, smoke bomb? Flash bomb? Where does this guy get so many eggs? You can''t be so arrogant. Chen Ming can''t figure out what this guy''s brain circuit is thinking. He doesn''t compete with him in pure physical combat, but in this inexplicable way of fighting. However, Chen Ming doesn''t want to save any face for this guy. It''s useless to save any. He can just throw it down with one fist. How can there be so many creaky and crooked things? When this guy approaches himself, Chen Ming hides his attack, and says that he can see the lines of every skin on your body, and then gives you a very violent punch in the temple. Chen Ming could hear that when his fist touched his skin, it seemed as if it had cracked. This guy didn''t seem to wake up easily. Sure enough, his eyes went up. Because of the huge impact, he lost consciousness and fainted completely. "Wow, Great, great. Master, how wonderful. " Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but clap her hands. The fist of the master hit the lizard man so big that he turned around and stopped in front of her. Xiaoxiao had never seen such an excellent operation before. This is too exciting. This guy is really a little fierce. The Martha team has been able to give up the resistance completely, and the two orcs are defeated. They have nothing to say, but this time they don''t care about the comatose ORC. After all, the orc has both background and no background. If you insist, maybe all the orcs in this region are his background, but they will not say anything in the face of this situation. They can only say that the orc is not as good as a man and has been defeated. But if someone mocks the orc, then all the orcs will unite and take back the words seriously. Or in hell. "Give me a hand." Two of the remaining three men were obviously unable to lift the lizard man, so they quickly called the guy who hadn''t moved to help, and the three men carried the lizard man away. "Is that the end?" Chen Ming looks at his fist that has been scratched and puts it into his pocket. Unexpectedly, this guy is so powerful that he can use these scales as weapons and cut my skin. It''s too fierce. Chen Ming feels that this is the most serious injury he has ever suffered, at least in this competition. As like as two peas, Chen Ming''s hands in the back pocket have begun to recover. Chen Ming can get his hands back again, just like before. Basically, there are no defects. Everybody, we can go back. " Chen Ming said with a smile that he was very happy to win this game. In this way, in the next few days, he will have a point funded by the Lu family, so that he can survive before the next game. It can be said that this is the basic deposit, so that these players will not get sick because they have no money to buy food or other reasons while waiting for the game, so that they can have a basic guarantee. Let the game be full of fairness. This is the Lu family''s ability to make a fortune. "Good job, man." Obviously, Les is very happy. Although he already knows the ending, he is still very excited. After all, guessing is guessing that he is not a reality. Only realizing it is the time to be happy. "Well? Why is this little guy so close? " Chen Ming remembers that Xiaoxiao was still far away from here. How did he come here with Lan Ying after a while? Is there something wrong with this little guy? "What? How much do you say? " When Chen Ming hears Xiaoxiao''s news, he still looks unbelievable. Xiaoxiao tells him to exchange chips for points. Or do they earn more than 20000 points by buying chips with points? Chen Ming didn''t know what to do. This little guy has the talent to earn points. And now he also understands why this guy wants to be so close to him. He just wants his protection. What else can he do? However, he doesn''t need to get any runner up. After all, with 20000, he can now issue a mission to collect intelligence. Find out about their parents. "Xiaoxiao, you did a good job. But don''t do it next time. " Chen Ming still stops Xiaoxiao''s idea of making a fortune, because they don''t come here to seek wealth, but to find their parents. As long as they find them, their goal can be said to be achieved. Although this alchemy city can have the advantages of rapid upgrading, it is not Huaxia after all. It is not as kind as Huaxia. So it''s better for them to find a chance to go back quickly. "I see, master." Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that this order was her last one. She knew that these points could be linked with money, but she didn''t expect that it would end like this¡° Xiaoxiao, that''s your share of snacks every day. " Chen Ming calculates the number and shelf life of snacks left in his ring. It doesn''t matter if she can eat like this for a few months. Chapter 653 "Really, master, MEDA." Xiaoxiao has obviously forgotten the frustration of losing the opportunity to do small business. In a flash, she has been attracted by the temptation of snacks. Obviously, it''s more tempting for her to take the ready-made snacks directly instead of asking for the chance to earn points. After all, snacks are from the county town, and points can''t be exchanged for snacks at all. Chen Ming, who was given a kiss by Xiaoxiao, shakes his head helplessly. When will the child grow up? Xiaoxiao now has the ability of xuanjie, which would have made Chen Ming proud of her before, but now xuanjie is not enough to see. Chen Ming also knows that it''s because the environment has changed. It''s like the environment of people in different regions basically limits their greatest achievements. If they want to make further achievements, they can only change their own environment. However, changing the environment is not something you can just talk about, but requires a lot of capital. "Today, you boy didn''t show the mountain and water, so you laid down the opposite one. It seems that you have a good set." This is the praise from Huamao. It''s obvious that today he just went up to become a Huahu. After staying there for a while, he came back. He was very concerned about this, because he didn''t play any role at all. How can he feel embarrassed? "Don''t worry, there will be a chance for you next time." Chen Ming thinks that maybe it''s time for Huahu to show up next time. It''s time for them to follow Chen Ming and win the final prize. "Your three hundred points have arrived." All of a sudden, Chen Ming''s ring rings attracted everyone''s attention. Does this ring have the function of voice prompt? It''s just a voice and a voice of the rigid robot in the task center. Chen Ming checked his score and found that it was 300 more than before. In a short period of time, they can be said to be rich, and they have not yet passed the novice period, so they have such a big harvest. It''s simply great that they can participate in the competition in the novice period. This is the Lu family''s rule. After all, they have not met the experts from the outside city. This is an opportunity for the experts from the outside city to show their ability. So this road can''t be blocked. "Do you have any more points on your ring?" Chen Ming asked them to check their points. Everyone bowed their heads and checked their points. The number of points was 200 more than before. Chen Ming estimated that because of his performance, the Lu family gave him another 100 points. It seems that the Lu family is very good at handling affairs. "Integral is not very important now. Should you tell us how to make this prompt sound?" Lan Ying just accompanied Xiaoxiao to the audience and didn''t take part in the competition, so she didn''t have any points to get at all. Naturally, her focus was on things other than points. Naturally, this prompt aroused her curiosity. "Well, it''s quite simple. Immerse your consciousness in the ring, and you will find..." Chen Ming taught them step by step how Chen Ming discovered such a function. In fact, it''s a coincidence that Chen Ming just pondered the internal structure of the ring when he was free. Unexpectedly, he found several small functions, which made him admire the master who made this Horcrux. "This control panel feels so easy to use?" Liu mengyan obviously feels that the computer seems to be just like this for her. "Yes, and it seems to have lighting. But this function consumes more soul power. " Chen Ming said that he would turn it on directly. Obviously, this function is like the flashlight in the mobile phone, which makes people feel very magical. "Well, it seems to me that this function is based on the mobile phone." "Cell phone?" Obviously, Huamao doesn''t know what a mobile phone is. This word is still very strange to him. Even though Chen Ming showed this mobile phone in front of him, he still can''t understand it. "Well, you don''t have to understand, just know that it''s a high-tech one." Chen Ming doesn''t want to explain to Huamao what a mobile phone is, and he doesn''t understand. "Oh, well, give me some small fish. I can understand that." Huamao takes the opportunity to ask Chen Ming for a small fish. It seems that this cat is not stupid at all. It can be said that it is extremely cunning. Chen Ming is not bad for his dried fish. This guy just treats me as food storage. He gave the fish to him and said it was safe to put it here. He was afraid that he could not help eating it all. No wonder this guy didn''t have any savings when I met him. It turned out that he was the sunlight clan. "I don''t know when I can play the next game." Liu mengyan looks at the ring on her hand and says that it''s obvious that Chen Ming is so hot today. She also has some itching hands and wants to have a try¡° Soon. I don''t think it will be long before we get back to that place Chen Ming is very realistic. After all, this kind of thing is not impossible for Chen Ming. Maybe the two of them will fight side by side at that time. Of course, this is Chen Ming''s ideal setting. If there are other unforeseen things, maybe it will take them some time. For example, in one day, many teams choose to fight on the wheel, and they even work directly to the worst result. If it''s Chen Ming''s turn to appear again, it''s estimated that he won''t have such an idea that he is still a contestant. In nearly a month, a contestant can''t get into that tense state again, but he believes that Lu''s subsidy will not be less than the one who wins the competition. Of course, he won''t let this happen. For example, it''s not impossible to force both sides to play fast. It''s just that the rhythm is a little faster, and it won''t cause any loss to both sides. That''s what the Lu family is good at. "I''ll talk to captain Les about something, then I''ll go first?" Chen Ming wants to discuss this release task with Captain les. If he can, he wants to finish it as soon as possible. Of course, if he finds his parents before the final, he will give all his points to them and leave here with his parents. Chen Ming quickly went to captain les, but without waiting for his hand to knock on the door, he saw that Captain Les had already opened the door, "Hey, why are you here to discuss things for me?" Captain Leis said hello to him happily, and Chen Ming nodded. Chapter 654 "Come in then, my friend." Captain Les looked so elated that he thought he had won the three men. Today''s victory makes captain Leis seem a little elated, after all, although it is not the first time to participate in the game, but this is his first time to enter the second round. Although Les has been in alchemy city for such a long time, he has been suffering from his lack of strength and can''t get into the second round of the game. As a result, his team has barely maintained its life, but it is impossible to be rich. And the most important thing is that he has fallen into a dead circle, that is, no points, no resources, no strength, no resources, no points, so it''s not easy for him to stick to the truth until now. Of course, his "goal" is not just "Excellence Award" now. Since he can hold Chen Ming''s thigh, why don''t Les demand more? "It''s very simple for me to come to you today. I just want to know if your original goal is still the same?" Chen Ming wants to make sure that the two teams that liess originally gave are still counting. If so, Chen Ming can help him achieve this goal, and then he can say goodbye to them. "No, Chen Ming, don''t you think we should make a bigger plan?" Les seems to want to do Chen Ming''s ideological work. Chen Ming directly reached out his hand and interrupted him: "Captain les, we are only in the second round now. You know there are five rounds in the end of the game. Before, our goal was to stop in the fourth round, so do you mean to go to the fifth round now? Fight for the championship? " "Yes, I think we should have the strength." Les nodded and confirmed Chen Ming''s words. "But I think we should go step by step. We can''t widen our pace. We can''t clean it up at that time. I think it''s better to be safe. Have they sent them to us in the second round? " Chen Ming asked les, because Les reported their team at that time, so the first-hand information of their team was completely received by LES. "I haven''t seen this yet. I''ll help you now." After a while, Les obviously did not float as before, his eyes were more dignified, "Khaki right, pure ORC." Six words have summed up what he wants to express. Chen Ming knows that orcs have obvious advantages in this world, which is beyond doubt. And the orc team is so clear, although the slave won''t compete this time, the others under him are still normal. It seems that this is a difficult battle. "This is their information. You can have a look, Chen Ming." Les gave Chen Ming the information he had just received. It''s obvious that this kind of information may be useful for Chen Ming. Chen Ming reads the information of these orcs one by one like a sliding screen. The strength of this team is very average and complementary. It is estimated that if they are allowed to choose, they will choose a small team to fight. This combat mode is to put the two teams directly into an unknown environment, and then start fighting until one side is completely destroyed, surrenders, or the number of casualties exceeds half, and everyone''s personal ability should not be underestimated. Therefore, Chen Ming thinks that it is absolutely necessary not to compete with this team. It''s better to break them one by one according to the terrain. Of course, the ideas are good, but it will take some time to practice. After all, only according to the venue at that time can they make specific strategies, but now a big strategic direction is still needed. I don''t know how long it will be before I can leave this place, so Chen Ming knows that he still needs a lot of time to stay in this city. I don''t know if Les can accept his departure at that time? "But these are not what I want to mention. The main idea is how to get help from the elders?" Chen Ming looked at Les and said, obviously Les was shocked to hear his words. What does Chen Ming mean by his words? What else can I do for you? "No, if you talk here and mention his old man''s name, he may hear it, you know?" Les leaned forward, obviously afraid of Chen Ming''s words. "Don''t worry, I just want to find him, just for a long time." Chen Ming disclosed some information to him, but it''s not a lot of information, which can make Les think about it well. "Well, how long is it?" Les suddenly asked. It seems that he thought the man Chen Ming was looking for was a long time ago, about a few months ago. "Oh, just 20 years." "What? For more than 20 years, are you looking for your former lover? " Les stepped back. What does that mean? How can you find someone so far away? "No, not since you don''t know." Although Chen Ming is very upset that he will compare his parents to his former lover, what he says is not very specific. He says that the so-called unknown is innocent, so he has nothing to blame him for. "Forget it. Take a sip of tea. I''m scared." Les obviously didn''t know, but he seemed to want to say something. Chen Ming obviously saw this and asked directly, "do you know what''s going on?" Chen Ming looks directly at him and wants to know what happened to captain les. "In fact, it''s nothing, because it''s just an unfinished task." ''because it''s a real impossibility,'' he said. Not only for him, but also for everyone. That task is just hanging there to make people happy. "What mission?" It''s obvious that Chen Ming is also stronger. After all, there is nothing more important for him than finding his parents. If his grandfather died, the only family members in the world who may be good to him may be missing for a long time. If they all died, Chen Ming will have to accept this fact. Then he fulfilled his second wish, that is, to carry forward the medical skills passed on to him by his grandfather through the Caotang. Although he didn''t know how long it would take him, he was not afraid. This is not a question for Chen Ming to consider at all. He just needs to do it. As long as he does it, he can estimate a specific time. So what is the mission? "In fact, there was a legend about this task. It was said by Mr. Lu himself. Of course, no one knew about it. The people of the Lu family had never said anything about this task." Lees seems to be hesitant. After this period of contact, he knows Chen Ming''s character, and knows that he is the kind of person who will do the designated things without hesitation. Chapter 655 The main reason is that he is worried that Chen Ming will fall into a big hole that can''t be filled completely. "After all, I will do things according to the actual situation. I won''t be so reckless." In order to let Les say the task, Chen Ming directly promised that he would not consider doing it after hearing the task, which made him have a heart protecting pill in his heart, so that he could say the task with peace of mind. "Mr. Lu once said that as long as someone reaches one million points, he can ask him for one thing, and he will help him do it anyway. But as far as I know, no one has ever accumulated points to 500000. You should know that as long as you reach 50000, you can basically enjoy a life free of food and clothing. Why work so hard to 100000? " Les told the truth, even in the region for a long time the inheritance of large consortia, no one has reached a million. "It''s really a big number." Chen Ming leans back after hearing the data. This is indeed a number that can scare him away. If he takes him down without any psychological preparation, it is estimated that he will struggle for this unreachable number for a long time. No, this task can''t be done. He doesn''t have so much time. Even if he is a robber, he has to rob most of the region. It''s estimated that he can do it. But if he can do this, what else does he need to do? Can''t you just go and find your parents by yourself? What''s more, so many points are just for Lu to help himself find someone. It''s estimated that his old people are not willing to agree to his request. "Don''t worry, les. I''m not going to do it." Chen Ming patted Les twice on his shoulder to make him feel relieved. It''s obvious that this little action is very useful. He can see his tight body relax directly. What''s the worry? He''s not a fanatical task master. "Then I''ll be relieved. Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. Why don''t we kill one?" He learned this "killing game" from Chen Ming. He thinks that maybe this is the blackening of the game. It''s really interesting. Recently, he is teaching sister Cai how to play this game. She can''t help but ask for advice from Chen Ming. After all, he feels that there are a lot of routines in the game, which can always make him exclaim. Sometimes, he feels a word "Qiao". This brain circuit is not what he can imagine. It''s really very interesting. After all, this game has been addicted to him for a day, and it''s hard for him not to play it. "I don''t know how long it''s going to take. If it''s OK, let''s play the next game." Chen Ming is very determined to play well with him. After all, he really has nothing important now. Just as they were killing, Chen Ming didn''t know what had happened to the guy in his room who became a soul sucking weed. Its rhizome directly extends out the place Chen Ming gave it, and the rhizome seems to be twisting and extending consciously, just like a long earthworm. Its overall shape is like a rope, and its diameter is constantly changing. Its green rhizome has been breaking through, and it meets the window. The end of the rhizome found a corner, and slowly it passed. I don''t know whether it was through violence or corrosion out of the window. A small hole just went out directly. After the rhizome extended to the outside, it didn''t change much. It seems that it came to find these soul coin floor tiles on the ground. No one in alchemy took it as a treasure. Except for the grass. Chen Ming''s foot dragons were under the window. They obviously noticed the strange plant. They didn''t know what was wrong with the plant and whether it would be dangerous to them, so they all stepped back. However, Feilong was obviously brave and didn''t fear any threat at all, so he looked at what this guy wanted to do. Obviously, rhizome realized the existence of this big guy. Rhizome seemed to have eyes and generally turned around his head, but it was obviously useless. It''s just a little itchy for pterosaurs. This rhizome didn''t hurt the pterosaur, but directly broke into the ground. Poof made people feel a little strange. I didn''t expect that it had such power. Obviously, he didn''t scare one. The pterosaur stepped back a little. It was obvious that he was as frightened as his companions. I was so close to him just now. If this guy was not happy, he might have killed himself. Fortunately, I didn''t get too close to him. The soul power in the soul coin seems to have been absorbed by it. It flows through the root a little bit. In a short time, this brick has lost its color. Maybe this is the first floor tile without any soul power in the soul city. After absorbing the soul power in the soul coin, the root suddenly broke, and it seemed as colorless as the soul coin it had just absorbed. Pterosaur approached this thing carefully, as if something on his body could attract him. It smelled the family with his nose, then put out its tongue and licked it. It smells good and licks good. It''s like something you can eat. So he began to eat with ease. In a short time, he ate the root that could pierce the brick just now, and he also pointed his head to the upper window, as if wondering if it could continue to fall down. However, it seems that this is unlikely. The original flourishing herbs in the window have shrunk into a ball. If Chen Ming saw it, he might be surprised. He thought that this might be the same vegetation as the cannibal he had seen, but the cannibal ate people, this grass? Absorb soul power? Maybe it can be explained in this way. Although this explanation is far fetched, it can only be explained in this way. The herb curled up into a ball, but the change was amazing. It didn''t rely on external force to empty itself directly. Moreover, it was like a concentrated chocolate candy, slowly reducing its size. This performance can make people feel that it will be lost after a while. I don''t know that it''s not easy for this guy to grow like this. How can he cut off the root and put away the leaves and stamens? I believe no one can understand the way this plant spreads. Chapter 656 In the withered residue of plants, a blue iron ball gradually suspended. It seems that people can''t think of plants at all, but it comes from plants. It''s obvious that this thing has something different. I don''t know how it can be bred from a plant. When Chen Ming pushed the door open, he just saw it soar up. Everything between them was destroyed by it. The flowerpot seemed to be just a joke for it. It didn''t take much effort to make it ragged. Chen Ming knew the magic of the plant, but he didn''t expect it could be so magical. Is there anything strange inside it? Chen Ming aimed his divine eyes at the inside of it, but the things inside were too dazzling and seemed to be energy. Was this the soul power absorbed by this guy before? Chen Ming doesn''t know how this guy can store the soul power of the soul coin in his body. Chen Ming thinks that even people in the soul city don''t know what this thing is. But it doesn''t matter. Now just make sure this guy doesn''t affect others. Chen Ming lowered his head to draw its shape. He named the grass "soul sucking grass". Now this shape is its advanced stage. What''s its name? Chen Ming looks at its appearance and wants to find a more suitable name for it, just call it basketball. The silent ball approaches Chen Ming, and basically always appears in the center of Chen Ming''s perspective. Chen Ming suddenly felt that this thing was like the perspective of playing games, but he was very upset when he met this situation in real life. Chen Ming waved his hand to remove it from his vision, but there was no way. After all, this thing seemed to have its own consciousness and kept avoiding Chen Ming. Chen Ming directly uses the direct ring to take it in his own small space. Now I''m honest at last. Who knows that this little guy can also move freely in this space. Basically, it doesn''t need any breathing or living space. It can live on its own internal energy. This guy is really interesting. Chen Ming took it out again. He pinched it gently with his fingers and slowly pushed it hard. This guy didn''t seem to feel any pain, and the texture was very hard, so Chen Ming didn''t react to how he played with it. He just floated again. Chen Ming suddenly released his hand, because he found that this little guy began to absorb his soul power directly through such contact. Can this guy absorb soul power in this way? Although Chen Ming was frightened, he was not very flustered. On the contrary, he was a little excited. This little guy could absorb the soul power in the human body through skin contact. Chen Ming decided to study this feature carefully. So you can directly approach it with your fingers and see how far away you can let him absorb the soul power. Then you can see if he can control it through the soul power when he absorbs it? This guy still lacks the ability to prey on soul power. Only when he is close to 3cm of skin can he react and begin to absorb soul power. And the efficiency of absorption is not particularly fast, so that in addition to Chen Ming, who is very sensitive to soul power, he will slowly find out. The reason why Chen Ming is sensitive to soul power is because of their environment. His soul power is gradually accumulated, and it is impossible to recover in a period of time. However, it''s not the same in the realm of soul refining. It only takes a few hours to recover, so this is one of the reasons why the children of the aristocratic family always ask their disciples to fight for the opportunity to go to the realm of soul refining after they have learned the skills, so that they can practice the skills well. After all, the lack of soul power can be changed by the environment. So that the practice can be completed. Otherwise, you will have a big move, but you can''t use it for a long time, and you still fail after using it. What''s the use of you? It doesn''t work, does it? Chen Ming pinches it into a cone, which is used as a handle for him. Stab him into the local elixir, a thing that constantly absorbs your soul power. Do you feel uncomfortable? Of course, this move is too harmful to morality, so as long as Chen Ming uses it as a trump card, he must not use it as a last resort. Otherwise, even if no one ridicules Chen Ming, Chen Ming will despise himself. "It''s finally a success. This guy is quite pouting." It''s not easy for Chen Ming to make this thing into a specific shape, so Chen Ming only needs to use brute force to completely subdue it before he starts to make it. Although the process is always disturbed by it, he doesn''t want his life. After an hour''s rescue, Chen Ming finally made the shape he needed, and it seems that the shape has not changed since it was fixed like memory metal. Chen Ming is a little happy. If it has always been this shape, then it''s OK. Chen Ming slowly put him away, and then tidied up so that he could not find it in this room at least for a while and a half, because he had to carry it with him. Do you want his own strength? Chen Ming really sweated a little after doing all this well. It can be seen that he tried his best to hide something. Mission Center. There are not many people here in the open hall. Obviously, most of them have gone to watch today''s game. It is said that a very powerful Orc came on the stage and beat the opposite team down. The real one dozen six didn''t frown at all. Obviously, this is a very common thing for him. Chen Ming, looking at the broadcast here, it''s obvious that this guy is really strong. It''s not a wheel fight, but a team fight with six players. The rest of his team-mates don''t move there at all. They just lie down and win. It seems that this guy is basically crushing the Holy Spirit players. Moreover, according to the information shown above, this guy didn''t break through the Holy Spirit to reach the so-called spirit emperor. However, Chen Ming soon forgot this person''s identity information. After all, he is here to release the mission. "Hello, what can I do for you?" The content of the robot is very good, but from his tone, he doesn''t feel any friendliness or other feelings at all. But Chen Ming doesn''t care much about that¡° Hello, I''d like to know how to release the mission. " Chen Ming politely asked him this question. "It''s easy." The robot also stares at Chen Ming. Chapter 657 "He seems to be saying that I can''t even do this." Chen Ming looks at this humanized stare, and seems to feel that what he wants to say is this. Although Chen Ming doesn''t believe that this guy has any feelings, he still feels that this is what he means. "Fill in a draft and then give it to me. The published points shall not be lower than the minimum limit, and I will help you publish it." Then Chen Ming received a sample manuscript from the robot, which is all the tasks published and completed in the past, which can be said to be the master of the task. Looking at these manuscripts, Chen Ming feels that the release of this task is too casual? There is no title. It''s like a dialog box. It tells you what to do for me directly. After achieving these points, it''s yours. Chen Ming feels that it''s so simple and clear that it seems that it''s really a task. "I''ll think about how to fill it out." Chen Ming has learned their characters here, so it''s not hard to read them just now. If he doesn''t recognize the characters, he can''t even release the task. It''s really sad. Fortunately, Chen Ming has foresight and learned their characters before he saved the points. "Are you sure you want to publish like this? And if you are sure, please hand in 50 points as the publishing fee. " Looking at the manuscript Chen Ming sent him, the robot asked Chen Ming. Obviously, Chen Ming''s task doesn''t seem to be an ordinary one, but people have points, and they are willing to spend them. So why do robots force so many useless things to do with a service charge? Chen Ming nodded to make sure that he didn''t brush away any problems in his task release. He left after he got the points. Xiaoxiao''s hard-earned points are swept away by Chen Ming. Chen Ming is not distressed at all. Although money has no value here, Chen Ming always feels that money seems to be more valuable in front of him. Chen Ming doesn''t know if it''s because he has never lived a hard life here, but it''s better not to, otherwise it''s too painful. "It''s estimated that there will be results soon. After all, the cost I paid is so high." Chen Ming left contentedly with both hands. For Chen Ming, it seems that he has completed a very important thing in his life. The first thing he does when he returns to his room is to have a good look at the map. Maybe it won''t take long for him to leave. Well, it''s good to have a good look here before leaving, and poison Xuan doesn''t know whether this guy is going to stay here or go back? Let''s go to duzong to see him then. Chen Jia, the two big characters are very similar to the font Chen Ming knows. It seems that they are the variants of Chen Jia that he writes now. But Chen Ming thinks that the Chen family here should have nothing to do with them. After all, the status difference between the two is too big for Chen Ming to recognize that there will be any connection between them, and it seems impossible. After all, as far as Chen Ming knows, no living creature in the soul refining world can bring out the soul refining world. Of course, some small things can be taken out. "I don''t know when the news will come." Chen Ming learned from the robot that if he received a message, he would send a message to him, and then he would know the specific content through the ring. Chen Ming thinks it''s really convenient, but in the twinkling of an eye, isn''t it the modern communication function? "Who issued this mission? No intelligence at all. " Chen Ming''s task is obviously seen by others. The more detailed information he gets, the higher the reward he gets. But do you want to tell me about the two couples who were twenty years ago? And the couple may not be connected. Isn''t that bullshit? Who knew that twenty years ago? If you say that we can give you some rare monsters and make you a house, I''m sorry for this intelligence task. It''s really impossible to do such a wonderful job. It''s not that no one has tried to do it, but the content is too rare. There was no way to start the investigation. Later, someone directly asked Guan Puge about the census, but it was a private matter belonging to others. Puge said that even if he knew that the number was huge, he could not tell. "Don''t pull, it may be a joke task, but it''s very interesting, or I''ll send it out for others to see?" So Chen Ming''s task spread to the soul city without his knowledge. Many people received this wonderful task and became very interested in the anonymous task publisher. Is this man really looking for a couple surnamed Chen and a couple surnamed LAN 20 years ago? Or simply want to test whether people will show their greed for points because of this task? Chen Ming did not expect that such a big wave would be set off by just one task. Lan Ying goes directly to Chen Ming and asks, "have you released the mission? Use the points Xiaoxiao gave you. " "Yes." Chen Ming nodded. What''s wrong with using this way to find his parents? "Look at the comments." Lan Ying shook her head and said directly. "Comment, can this task still give comments?" Chen Ming doesn''t quite understand. "In fact, it''s like a group. They can write all kinds of labels under your task. Haven''t you ever seen a task?" Lan Ying asks curiously, as long as Chen Ming takes a glance at the task center, she can see the task, but she doesn''t know that Chen Ming specially trains his eyes to see what he wants in order to control his eyes. Not random random glance, otherwise always look at other people''s naked is not very good, a long time may grow a needle eye, although they can immediately cure it, but still not long. "This... How could it be like this." It''s obvious that robots have not added anything to their masters before. At least there won''t be so many strange comments. What do these comments say? "Is this publisher out of his mind? Or do you just want to show off your wealth and tease us? " "What you said above is right. This guy is obviously a casual task. He wants us to have a good look at his wealth and be angry with us. Let''s not be angry. His grave grass will grow more and more prosperous next year." "Everyone, don''t say that. I went to old man Guan Puge. He said it was a secret. He couldn''t tell us at all. And with so many 20-year-old Chen, who knows which one he''s looking for?" "Report, the upstairs is too real, I have been out." Seeing these comments, Chen Ming asked himself, when he released the task, he was really serious and serious. Chapter 658 "Or did someone seriously help us to find it? The points were well spent. You see, I didn''t expect to find Puge. Ask him about the relevant information, and someone found it here." Chen Ming still thinks that the points he spent on this task are not very poor. "Well, I hope I can find them." Obviously, Lan Ying doesn''t have a lot of hope that she can find her parents in this way. Seeing that her partner doesn''t support her so much, Chen Ming is also a little uncomfortable, but what can he do? Now that things have been done, he can only quietly wait for the results. By the way, since we go to ask Pug if it''s not easy for us to work, how about changing our identity? A way to get Pug to say what he knows. Chen Ming once again called out the information of that competition, eh? In addition to the huge bonus points, the first prize even has a chance to participate in the Lu family dinner. This can be said to be a way to get close to the Lu family, but Chen Ming also knows that the Lu family''s performance didn''t really leave him a good impression. Green was almost bumped by Lu family''s third son Lu, but they just came out to play. It''s estimated that Chen Ming would have dinner with him at the same table, It is estimated that people will not give themselves face. "Do you really want to do that?" Liu mengyan is not sure about Chen Ming''s plan. Obviously, her idea is also correct. No one has ever done this, and the consequences of doing so are very clear in everyone''s mind. "There''s no mistake. I still want to do it." Chen Ming has to take risks. Of course, he knows how many pounds he has. Maybe he can get a good result in this competition. What about in the future? Will he be able to stand up in the Lu family? It''s someone else''s territory, or the whole region is someone else''s territory, so it''s very difficult to deal with Chen Ming, even if he''s a local snake. Therefore, only enough strength can guarantee that Chen Ming can speak with confidence in front of them. Chen Ming estimates that he is almost the same distance from the soul emperor, but it''s just a short step. Although this step is simple, it doesn''t have to be realized at any time. Why don''t you try your best to see if you can make a breakthrough? Chen Ming thought it was feasible, so he said hello to them and tried to break through. Although Chen Ming doesn''t know what can be done this time, there should be no problem. After all, Chen Ming has been in this field for a long time. Of course, it''s a long time for Chen Ming. If other holy spirit players know that Chen Ming can be forced, they have to kill him. They really think it''s a good way to live in this industry. If it wasn''t for you... In fact, no one knows why Chen Ming''s cultivation speed is so fast. Maybe he took medicine? However, Chen Ming has never taken any medicine other than delicious food, and it has always been Chen Ming''s own medicine for others. No one else can give him any medicine. It''s also estimated that it won''t be long before Chen Ming will understand why his cultivation speed is so fast. It''s estimated that Chen Ming will have to ask why his cultivation speed is so slow. Chen Ming tried to extract his soul power from his elixir field over and over again, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t add any rhythm at all. It seems that his soul power is so much that it won''t increase or decrease. It''s Chen Ming''s turn. It''s obvious that Chen Ming doesn''t improve his strength at all. But there is something wrong with his method. Now Chen Ming doesn''t know what to do. Looking back on his previous promotion, do you still have to rely on those foreign talents to improve his strength? Chen Ming doesn''t want to rely on them again. If he always improves like this, everyone who has read novels knows that it will restrain his future development. Now Chen Ming doesn''t have a specific requirement for his own strength. At least he doesn''t need it very much in a short time, or he will give up? Play with Les again? Chen Ming shakes his head. Chen Ming, Chen Ming, how can you be so degenerate? Take a look at the pterosaurs. Now they have two wings. If you don''t work hard, maybe you can''t even compete with your pets in the future, you know? Obviously, Chen Ming thinks that he seems to have fallen to the point where he doesn''t want to work hard, eh? Wait, Chen Ming looks down carefully. When did this guy have two wings? Is it so powerful now? Obviously, he felt a little strange, because since the soul coins were eaten by him, Chen Ming thought that he no longer needed to eat, so he put them downstairs without much care. But now it seems that something is not right. Chen Ming jumped out of the room, The pterosaur, who was enjoying his wings, was startled by the huge object that suddenly fell down. What was it that suddenly fell in front of his eyes? Was it the owner? That''s true. Isn''t this burly figure and sharp eyes my master? But pterosaur didn''t have his own language, so he just babbled there. Chen Ming thought that it had eaten something just now. Chen Ming stroked its two pairs of wings, it is true, but why suddenly grow two pairs of it? Is there any chance? But in this place where there is nothing, what opportunities can there be? Chen Ming is thinking about it. Suddenly, he steps on the bottom of his feet. Chen Ming is still wondering that he has never felt like stepping on the bottom of his feet in the soul city. Because every tile in the soul city is filled flat and neat, just... Eh? How did this soul coin turn grey? Chen Ming squats down and grabs it. The dust of the soul coin floats directly with the wind along Chen Ming''s hand. Obviously, Chen Ming is a little confused about this. What''s the matter? Chen Ming observed the pterosaur, and saw that although the soul coin in its body became smaller, it was still very complete, and the contained soul power did not increase, so it could be ruled out that it did it. If it could really stretch out its tongue and suck up the soul coin, then Chen Ming''s pterosaur would be really powerful. Wait, absorb? Could it be this thing? Chen Ming went up and directly turned out the ball formed by the soul sucking grass. If it was this thing, it would be understandable. When it was in the previous form, it secretly absorbed the soul power in the soul coin. Then it is very likely that the chaos before was caused by what it did. Chen Ming fumbles for clues everywhere. Chapter 659 Chen Ming not only looked around with his naked eyes, but also with his divine eyes. Sure enough, he found a small detail. There were some traces in the window leading to pterosaur''s residence, which can be seen at the edge of the window. This trace was only recently found. Chen Ming saw that the spiral trace should be something slender. Chen Ming combined with the changes of pterosaur, he estimated that the root of the plant fell near the pterosaur, and this guy might only taste it to cause the current changes. If the pterosaur could achieve this effect by swallowing the root of the plant. What about people? Chen Ming doesn''t dare to do experiments for himself, but it''s OK to do experiments for other creatures. But recently, no one has provoked him, and there are no mice everywhere in Chen Ming''s place, so how can he prove his conjecture? Chen Ming looks at the ball in his hand. It is still absorbing the soul power in Chen Ming''s body. So he put it back where it was. Chen Ming didn''t want to take the risk. At least he didn''t want to take the risk now. Although there is a chance that his strength will be greatly improved, it is also possible that he will absorb all the soul power in his body, even flesh and blood. At that time, isn''t Chen Ming looking for his own death? So Chen Ming is not sure if this thing can give him real benefits, it''s better to seal it up. Chen Ming put it into a wooden box that just can hold it, and then put it directly into the ring. This time, even if this thing is weird, it can''t do anything. Chen Ming put all his discoveries in the back of his mind. Now he''d better focus on the improvement of his strength. Maybe because this is the soul City, he can quickly improve his strength. Chen Mingjing came down to settle down and felt the strong breath of soul. Half a month has passed. Les also received the news of the competition. Recently, he was not idle. He had a happy life with sister CAI. After all, the contestants can''t go out to alchemy city at will during the competition, but he can''t stay in the apartment. So when he was free, he took sister CAI to stroll around. Although he still couldn''t afford a lot of things, he could say that. So these days, he made a lot of promises to sister CAI. Of course, sister CAI was elated. This guy''s mouth can also be said to please women. "Chen Ming, it''s our competition tonight. I''ve heard some news. It''s said that the orcs'' combat ability at night is not very strong, and some orcs can even say that they are blind at night. Although the sun didn''t set when we started the game, it won''t be long before night comes At noon, Les specially came to discuss with Chen Ming about the battle strategy of the evening. Although he had discussed it before, it doesn''t matter to discuss the strategy twice, does it? There are always more advantages than disadvantages, but the most important thing is that he wants to show off his new wine to Chen Ming. "This wine tastes good." Chen Ming tasted the red wine in his hand and said that he could taste it. It must be a pure variety of grape. It is estimated that it is also a kind of wine that they can meet and cannot ask for. Les was able to get it. It should have cost a lot of points. "I knew you had this taste, and she said I wasted points. It''s true shopping to be able to exchange points for something worth several times more than it. " Les complacently said his money view, in his view, business is not necessarily the seller to earn, sometimes more is the buyer who knows how to see the goods to earn. Know the inside story, know the way, then all the people in the industry, can buy this red wine that can be expensive? "Don''t talk about the useless. Let''s study how to deal with this guy." Chen Ming refers to the ORC with a prominent status. The face of the orc Chen Ming points to is not very terrible. On the contrary, there is a kind of beauty of the orc, whether from the perspective of ORC aesthetics or human aesthetics. This Orc is in line with the aesthetic category. With just right muscles, firm eyes and brown gray hair, his whole Orc looks energetic. It is estimated that even the beauty of the Terran will have a good impression on him and want to contact him. But it''s not his appearance that''s surprising. What''s more attractive than his excellent appearance is his experience. "The prince of the orcs can go hunting with his father when he was three years old. He started to carry out tasks with the team when he was five years old, and none of the tasks he carried out failed. He is one of the best at killing and commanding." Chen Ming started to read according to the following materials. The more he read down, Chen Ming''s face became more and more heavy. This guy doesn''t seem to be an ordinary character. Chen Ming and some of them ran into such a guy in the second round. Chen Ming suddenly felt that he had a big head. Although this guy is a trouble, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is the back. What''s the origin of this guy in the back? There''s no mistake. He''s the owl man. With that beak, that bright big eyes, and that silly expression, Chen Ming doesn''t think their strength at night will be worse, so just in case, he still wants to see how they should deal with the team match. "Now tell me about sister Cai''s ability." Chen Ming has heard about sister Cai''s special ability, but this Les seems to treat it as a secret of his own. He has never discussed this problem with Chen Ming. Sometimes Chen Ming is still wondering if he is not quite right. "Her constitution is very special. To be exact, her ability is atomization. Although there is no substantial damage, she can envelop the players of both sides in a range. The opponent can''t see us. We can see the opponent." Les'' explanation this time is a little more decent than that of the last time. "Well, can I say that we are actually in her body?" Chen Ming actually feels that this sentence is not very meaningful. What does it mean to be in each other''s body. "Well." Obviously, in the face of this embarrassing problem, as sister Cai''s boyfriend Les still feels strange, but it seems that there is no problem. "In that case, let''s not talk about other nonsense. My idea is like this..." after Chen Ming finished his fighting method, Les nodded in agreement, but just in case, Chen Ming asked. "Well, our random attacks won''t have any effect on her body." Chapter 660 "It''s OK, as long as she is not attacked in the process of two state changes, then there will be no problem at all." It seems that LES has a good understanding of his girlfriend''s ability, otherwise he can''t understand so many problems. "Well, Green''s power is nothing but his muscles?" In fact, the most mysterious one is the little brother named green. After all, the shy little brother has no other information except showing his muscles on the stage. Chen Ming simply doubts whether he is on the opponent''s side, and his information is also the most mysterious. Orc zone. "How can this man be so mysterious? He has carried out many missions with les, but there is no information about him. Does this guy never do anything? It''s really the number of people in their team who sneak in blindly?" A big tiger with a king character on his forehead said. The appearance of the tiger is very bloated. It doesn''t feel like the king of the deep forest. It seems that he has eaten too much and become fat. However, if you belittle his strength, his tusks will tell you why he always has enough to eat. This guy''s claws and tusks let people know what strength is. I think that there is no such weapon as teeth that is not allowed in the competition, so the creature with good teeth is the one who gives people a headache. Even if you can''t do it, you have to bite you to relieve Qi. If you are lucky enough to bite into a unique place like the main artery or the dead hole, you may be able to win. But such victories are always ridiculed. "If there is no information, there will be no information. When we orcs go out on a mission, we don''t always encounter such a situation. We don''t know where the opposite road comes from. As long as we don''t talk to each other well, we will be killed. The main thing we have to worry about is those guys who specially disguise themselves as pigs and eat tigers." A girl came, her voice makes people feel that she is a goblin. In fact, maybe she is just a snake spirit, but she is very much like the Terran. Except for her tongue sticking habit, you can hardly see the difference between her and the Terran. She has a pipe in her hand, which is also a Horcrux. If there is an orc who can use the Horcrux in the orc area, she is either a rich man. Or the king''s subordinates. "You don''t like this, old pig and tiger brother. What do you mean by pretending to be me and eating tiger brother? When can tiger be eaten by others. You''re right, tiger. " Compared with his inarticulate words, I was very white, not a pig''s face at all. And tall, wearing a human suit, will dress up very clean. "Let''s get back to the point, snake. Don''t talk about the Terran vocabulary any more. There''s nothing good about them." Tiger brother didn''t mean to be angry at all. He also knew that little snake didn''t refer to himself, but the human vocabulary didn''t have a good word for them orcs. So that''s why he asked little snake not to speak human words. It''s said that in the past, when humans first came here, they were friendly with orcs. But later, humans changed. They became vulgar and had no manners. They were just a race with different appearances. And the means are despicable. These are the comments of the previous generation on the Terran, but the new generation don''t have the stubborn idea about the Terran as they do. They just think that they are not the same as them. They are basically the same, and they have very little hair except the head, like a shaved monkey. "All right, tiger." Obviously, little snake listened to her brother tiger. "Don''t underestimate this time. The opponents are basically human beings, so we should try our best to be careful of their tricks. We can completely crush them and win if we don''t fall into their trap." Seven people who have been at the desk to observe Chen Ming''s information speak, and his words are a breath of leadership. He''s decent. It''s hard to be decent if he has more contacts. What a decent Orc he is. He''s different from his father. He likes machinations and doesn''t like intrigues. If it''s a man, he''ll fight me head on? Most of the time, he plays the role. However, he is also concerned about the safety of orcs like his father. There are too many races in the realm of alchemy, and not all creatures can be protected by him. Therefore, he simply chose orcs. However, because of his personality and unwillingness to use some means, he has not inherited his father''s throne at his age. Of course, many people have advised him to learn to be flexible, not to let his father''s throne no one can inherit, this is also his idea, but his father is still clinging, if he is not flexible or a decent person, without a little cunning, then the orc can''t stay here. Even the orcs in the entire Orc zone will be affected. "No matter what, we''ll have one strategy at that time. Eagle, you can make use of your advantages and find out each other first. Dragon, if you have a chance, you can do it directly. The three of you will follow me and take the rest of them, eagle and dragon. When we enter the scuffle, we will directly cover and interrupt all the black hands. " Since it''s a game, I won''t kill you. But I must at least be tough and not be able to let you have the ability to continue to fight. Otherwise, they will suffer losses in the end. As the night approached, all the audience were ready to watch the charisma of the victorious team in the wheel fight again. Chen Ming obviously attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he showed his face, but this time the enemy was close to them, and no one dared to throw out his points directly and decisively. Of course, the organizers also thought of this, so the gambling is carried out in the game, and adjust their odds at any time, so as to get enough points to the greatest extent. "Chen Ming, come on, Chen Ming, come on!" There were shouts from the audience. It''s obvious that Chen Ming''s excellent performance last time was that he won some fans, and it''s unnecessary to think that these fans must have voted for Chen Ming, intending to let Chen Ming take them on the road of becoming rich. Long live the orcs A harsh cry directly overtook Chen Ming''s fans. The hairy orc, who didn''t know what it was, yelled there. Although the Lu family was in charge of absolutism in the region, he never took charge of the mouths of creatures. They could say whatever they liked. They don''t care about anything except economic benefits. Chapter 661 "Chen Ming, come on! Chen Ming, come on It''s obvious that the two of them started their fight with their voices, which made Chen Ming feel very embarrassed. When did he still have fans? On the contrary, the hoods on the other side seemed very mysterious, and there were no audience on them at all. As if ready to fight at any time, Chen Ming feels that his opponent attaches great importance to this competition, so he can''t disappoint the other side. At least he can play seriously. Otherwise, it''s a big disrespect to the opponent. Of course, there is no mistake in his thinking. But is that really what the other players think? "Why is it raining in the orc area today?" This is a very enigmatic thing. They were supposed to play normally as usual, but today it was raining only in the orc area. They had to put on their raincoats for the mission. They were just going to play when they came. Then I have to go on the stage without taking off my raincoat. It''s not about acting cool. It''s true. The two sides decided on the way to play by one person. "Captain les, you go." Chen Ming didn''t even think about it. He asked captain LES to go up again. "Or shall I? Is that all right? " Captain Les lost last time, and if he loses again this time, is he shameless? In order to win the team, Captain Les decided to play. After all, no one knows how the stone scissors skill of Captain Les is. Is it really as the rumor says? This is a passage Chen Ming saw on the forum. Of course, Chen Ming didn''t let Les see the sarcastic words of Les'' boxing guessing, but just for the sake of fun, he still let Les continue to play and let those "netizens?" Or "Diamond friends" to see if their captain Les can guess. "Well, since you sincerely let me on the stage, I''m sorry not to go. So I went on quietly but didn''t take it away. Wait, Chen Ming, we are wheels, right?" Les had taken two or three steps, and came back in a flash. It was obvious that he lost confidence in this kind of guessing. "Yes, that''s right." Chen Ming had a good discussion with him before. Compared with the group racing wheel, it is more advantageous for them. Chen Ming''s helpless expression is obviously speechless for Les''s performance at this time. If he had known this, he would not have been allowed to guess. However, if the words have been spoken out, there is no reason to take them back. "Oh, oh." Liess regained his strength. It''s just a guessing game. Last time it was a coincidence. What else can we do this time? Sister Cai always lost to me. It can be seen that he can always win in guessing game. But no one knows what the reward for winning guessing game between them is. "I went as I said before." Seven will take off his hood, valiant, seems to walk with wind, he two or three steps directly to the stage, the referee is still the referee, Les is still the previous les, but changed the opponent to explain their last victory. "Each side tells the referee the way you play." If the way of the game is the same, then we should make a choice according to the way of the game. This is known to both les and geqi. "The two sides have different ways of guessing." In fact, there are many kinds of competitions, and few teams can take the same way. If it''s really the same, then it shows that the strengths of both sides are on top, so this game will be quite wonderful. "Guess boxing, come on, little brother." Even the referee doesn''t believe Les can win this little game. Leston is full of black lines. You guys, let me show you what is a real little prince of guessing. Then his fingers immediately went out, and the stone won the scissors. When Leston felt his heart thumping, he said just now that he would not lose. What''s the matter now? Come up and hang up. No, I can''t lose any more. Chen Ming saw that LES on the field was suddenly short of breath, so he was blinded, although the wheel was definitely good for us. But it''s not necessary. Seven is obviously a little confused. Why is this guy suddenly nervous? It''s just a guessing game. You don''t have to be so serious. Forget it. What if you win? Seven plans to give the victory of guessing to Les directly, which is very easy for him to do. "One, two, three." Les''s breath finally calmed down, "one two three." Les'' heart rate rose again, but this time not because of nervousness, but because he won. He won - guess! He jumped up immediately, but obviously, he made many people make complaints about this movement. Even Chen Ming and his teammates don''t quite understand his action. Is this guy really stunned? Have you been obsessed with this guessing? Chen Ming knows that it is estimated that this guy will become the focus of discussion of those "Diamond friends" again. "Team competition."????? Chen Ming and sister Cai look at what Les has said. It''s not the same before. Les noticed his mistake after he said it, so he quickly remedied: "no, I said..." "Team game!" The referee announced the way of the game directly. Les instantly petrified, seven smile: "thank you." And then he left the venue for the transmission. "My God, this is embarrassing." Les went back to the team dejected. Chen Ming encouraged him and said, "it''s OK, les, it''s in the way. Even so, we can still win." Obviously, Chen Ming didn''t say that it was OK. When he said that it was similar, he buried his head even lower. "Everyone in Xiaoxiao''s team, ready to start transmitting." Chen Ming felt trapped. This is his first crossing, but it''s obvious that there won''t be any danger. Liu mengyan obviously feels insecure, so she wants to cross with Chen Ming hand in hand, maybe it will be better. "If you don''t want to lose an arm in the process of crossing later, I advise you not to do so." The staff immediately stopped her dangerous behavior, but Chen Ming couldn''t tell what would happen. He just stretched out his arm? Not enough. Since he says it''s dangerous, I''ll believe it for the time being. "Meng Yan is OK. We''ll meet soon." Chen Ming wants Liu mengyan not to be so afraid. Of course, I also have some resistance to this kind of thing. Chapter 662 Chen Ming saw that this thing, which he didn''t know where it came from, would have such a great impact on him. However, he looked at those guys across the street who seemed familiar with this thing. Moreover, Captain les and Flamingo were not very resistant to this. It seems that only they will have this reaction in the presence, while others will not have other reactions at all. It seems that this is reasonable. Chen Ming suddenly understands that this thing can only be encountered in their alchemy city. It''s hard for ordinary people like them to know, let alone use it. Damn it. Why didn''t Les tell me that before? It''s OK for me to have a psychological defense. Chen Ming found that Les was looking at himself with a bad smile at this time. It seems that he was intentional. He didn''t know what he thought. He even gave Chen Ming a cursory look in this place. Fortunately, this is not the key point. I don''t have to worry about other things at all, just follow the instructions of the staff. "Please relax. The transmission will start soon." The staff are very calm in doing this work, which is very magical in Chen Ming''s view, but it seems that they are familiar with it, and even lazy, as if they didn''t wake up. Chen Minggang thought like this, and immediately someone began to have a ha ha, and yawning is contagious, which is a well-known thing. Soon the staff next to him also had a ha ha. I don''t know if it''s because of this yawn. Suddenly, his hand just shook and he was sent out. In front of Chen Ming''s eyes, there was a colorful light, which made his naked eyes unable to bear. So he immediately covered his naked eyes and changed to his own divine eyes to "see". The effect of the divine eyes was very strange, even strange. It was very bright and bright, but it seemed that he could see the light under his own divine eyes, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable. What kind of technology is this? Chen Ming can''t tell whether it''s technology or Horcrux. Of course, he doesn''t know what it is. After all, compared with other people, he is still a country bumpkin. The staff used a Horcrux with the help of others. This Horcrux can perform certain functions with the help of others. It is said that the energy for these props is provided by the six elders of the highest position. No one really knows whether it is so. However, this legend has been handed down. The six elders have the ability to communicate with heaven, and they can send people out with the help of props. In a luxurious VIP auditorium on the field, the dim light has established the master''s style. It seems that he doesn''t like the light very much. A young man who seems to be wearing ordinary clothes is sitting on a soft sofa. Obviously, people who can enjoy the leather sofa also have a high status in this region. At least no one would dare to annoy him. He is Lu Yazi, the third youngest member of the Lu family. He is not particularly interested in the city, but there is no way. The family rules of the Lu family make him only able to live within the jurisdiction of the Lu family all his life. Although the area is large, it is still a city after all. He can''t be familiar with what he is familiar with here any more. Several times, he applied to see if he could go out to perform the task, even if it was dangerous. However, due to his mother''s opposition and clan rules, he never found a chance to go out, so he always loved this kind of violent and bloody project to express his dissatisfaction. Even invest a part of the monthly bonus points here. It seems that only through the team competition in this activity can he have a chance to see the scenery outside. Although the scenes always change back and forth, it is enough for him. These scenes are said to be the wonders or dangerous places that the six elders found when they were wandering in the realm of alchemy. It''s really good as a view, but the dangers contained in them are not what ordinary people can face. The scene this time is lieniao mountain. As the name suggests, lieniao mountain is a hot place. Its heat is not as simple as tens of degrees centigrade, but a large range of temperature is 10 degrees centigrade higher than the body surface temperature, so if you stay too long, you may lose a lot of water in your body and lead to coma. I believe this is not what they think, but intense exercise will lead to premature coma. So this degree depends on their own, but it''s not impossible to cheat in this scene. Some people are naturally very sensitive to water elements, so they can make the poor water around them circulate effectively with their own body. It doesn''t matter how long they stay. "It''s a little strange to report the energy consumed by the player just now, you see..." obviously, this man knows how to do it in his heart, but before doing it, he must ask whether it is right to do it, so as to avoid his boss''s unnecessary suspicion. But of course, he knew that he should not say more. Now it''s just a matter of personal inference¡° Strange, where is it? " Obviously, Lu Yazi is not a guy who doesn''t care about things. Now the arena has a part of his shares, so he still has to take charge of things in the arena. In fact, there is a range of energy consumption. Since this guy will tell himself that there is something strange, then this guy probably has some connection with the time of transmission. "Young master, this is the energy used by the rest of the people. This is the energy used by the first person just now." This "intimate" subordinate directly called out a specific icon to let Lu Yazi clearly know the difference between them. Obviously, this guy needs too much energy to send him away. So much energy is enough for two or three guys with the same weight to transmit, and the distance of transmission is not as far as this fierce bird mountain. What''s the matter? Of course, Lu Yazi didn''t know the way. After all, he was just a small bird locked up in the cage by his family. What''s his opinion on this kind of work that he can''t do in his life¡° What do you think of that? Just say it. " Obviously, it''s an opportunity for this subordinate to show himself, and Lu Yazi also vaguely realized that this guy might be waiting for himself to ask him. It seems that he has a deep mind. Chapter 663 "Report young master, this person''s data is so abnormal, it must be his strength has been recognized by elder Lu, then his strength can be seen from this. If he can scratch other people''s energy two or three times, then his strength must be two or three times that of other people." He doesn''t really know about the energy system. If it''s not clear, he doesn''t have to continue to work here. It''s obvious that this transport device needs to consume energy to transport people away, and the energy comes from the six towers. That is to say, whether it''s the energy of the six elders or others, it doesn''t mean that it can be used. Their arena was approved by elder Lu before it could be built. The equipment was also appointed by elder Lu. Although elder Lu didn''t say anything and didn''t appear in front of the public, they all knew that only one of the six elders was not very important in urban planning. His idea is also the most mysterious among the six elders. It can be said that the elder has always been indifferent to his region, and everything is left to the Lu family to deal with. It seems that he is a man of idle clouds and scattered cranes, and few people come up from his path. The city states under the jurisdiction of other people''s regions don''t have as much effort to come to the alchemy city as they do here. Basically, if you have enough strength and soul coins, you can come to the alchemy City, so the people of other regions are more prosperous than they are here. "So you want me to woo him?" Lu Yazi said his subordinates'' thoughts directly, which was a side admonition. Of course, he also understood what was going on. He could have many guests, but not everyone could be his staff. "Give me the specific amount of energy used by that seven. I want to see the difference between them." For seven, the prince of orcs, he knows quite well, because he has brought a lot of benefits to his arena, so he knows him quite well. At least he knows his strength. Since you say this person is strong, you should always give me a reason why he is strong. It doesn''t mean that you can influence my judgment just by talking here. I want data. The subordinate went to do it immediately after he was informed. Seeing a form is one thing, and seeing a specific data is another. A moment later, the subordinate came back. "Young master, this is a specific comparison between them." The subordinate handed it to Lu Yazi with a smile on his face. However, it was obvious that he had seen it. What kind of data did it look like that surprised him so much? Lu Yazi obviously didn''t believe in evil and quickly opened his eyes. Is muscle density so dense or human muscle? As expected, this guy has hidden his strength in the previous wheel fight, and there are so many hidden things. He doesn''t have a heavy appearance, but the energy in his body is amazing. It seems that he is no longer human. "Show me if this guy is Orc?" Now the third young master Lu Yazi doesn''t believe it. How can this guy be a Terran? When did the Terran still have such a guy? I don''t know? Yes, the match before Chen Ming was really excellent. But that doesn''t mean he can have such strength. Obviously, Lu Yazi was not calm when he saw such data. He didn''t believe that there would be such a guy, but the reality was so. He had to be convinced, so he ordered: "keep the surveillance lens on Chen Ming, and remember that it is always on." "Yes, I''ll do it." The subordinate really left immediately as he said. It seems that Lu Yazi thinks that Chen Ming is a talent to recruit, that is, he can place him under his staff according to his preferences. If he can''t work under his own hands, let him stay away from the soul city as far as possible. He can''t be his brother''s and sister''s hands. Instead of losing a good helper, he can''t let his brothers and sisters have a right-hand assistant. Isn''t he setting up a powerful enemy for himself in vain? It''s just that this guy knows that low-key is not so noisy now. Once he shows his talent, it will be difficult for him to win over at that time. "Is this the venue?" Chen Ming finds that it''s over at last, and he has successfully sent it to the competition venue. The world here is really hot. Chen Ming knows that although the environment here is strange (compared with the ordinary environment in the soul refining world), it''s very good for him. It''s said that there are desperate places where amazing drugs can grow. Chen Ming guesses that this is also the case here. He has such a big heart in the competition that there must be no one except Chen Ming. Chen Ming finds that there seem to be many "people" here, but it''s strange to see their appearance. And most importantly, what about them? Where are they all? "You can see that in order to increase the difficulty of the competition this time, our organizer temporarily disrupted their transmission position, so that they were all in a state of fragmentation. Only when they quickly gathered to defeat their opponents in a short time, can they win. Who will win the final victory? Let''s wait and see. " The referee''s voice told the audience the rules of the temporary change of the game, let them understand that this sudden change, in fact, is no big deal, because everything is in their hands, so just watch it quietly. Oh, by the way, don''t forget gambling. "Is it just me? Or are they all scattered? Anyway, I need to find my players quickly This competition is to fight with his wife. Chen Ming won''t forgive her if she has any mistakes. At that time, Chen Ming is not willing to trade the lives of all six people in the opposite direction. "What are these people?" Chen Ming wants to find out what kind of "person" he can''t see clearly under his eyes. Is it really a "person" or something just like a person? Chen Ming walks cautiously close to the ground. He wants to find a few lonely people to have a look. "We can see that all the players start to look for their teammates in this environment, but our Chen Ming player seems to have seen something and is slowly moving forward The host used the word "obscene" very unkindly. Chapter 664 "Why does this uncle say that, master?" Xiaoxiao, who is sitting on the stage, is not happy. This guy is so brazen that he even says his master is obscene? All of a sudden, Xiaoxiao is in a daze for a moment. Then she scratched her head and asked her sister Lan Ying who followed her. "Sister, what do you mean by" obscene " Xiaoxiao knows that the host didn''t say good things, but she really doesn''t know what the word obscenity means. It''s like Lan Ying, who is usually her teacher, asks. "This..." Lan Ying hesitated. In fact, she had never read the explanation in the dictionary. She just knew that it was not a good word. "This is to describe a person who is very powerful." Lan Ying has no choice but to say so casually, hoping Xiaoxiao will forget it immediately, otherwise her culture will be so low. "Oh, that''s what I meant. I wronged the uncle, but he felt cheap when he spoke." Xiaoxiao''s "cheap" actually means "cheap". The reason why she changed it to this word is that when she said something cheap, sister Lan Ying told her that it was not polite to say so. If she thought it cheap, just say it was cheap. "They''re all underground, so I''ll have to force the floor open." Chen Ming propped up his hand and raised his fist high. His full speed was very fast. It seemed that he didn''t move there, but he had already hit three or four punches. It seemed that there was a delay on the ground. In an instant, a huge hole appeared on the ground. The area of this pit is absolutely unprecedented for everyone. In fact, Chen Ming only made a few quick fists. It can be said that there is such a big pit below. The temperature outside here is not the same. Chen Ming feels that the temperature inside seems to be normal through the temperature on his body surface, but it seems to be cold after a while outside. Chen Ming felt the air flowing around him and realized that something was not right. Has no one come here again? No, we can''t jump to such a conclusion now. After all, no one knows where this place is. Even in previous competitions, Chen Ming has never seen so many terracotta warriors. It''s also underground. Chen Ming carefully studied these terracotta warriors and horses to understand why he couldn''t see their shape carefully just now. Although they are so-called terracotta warriors and horses, the ones he saw in the capital are not the same thing at all, they have the shape of human beings, but they have no specific details of human beings at all. "Wow, Chen Ming found a mysterious relic in this attack. Is that the elder''s instruction?" The host''s voice is very excited. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. I thought it was just this guy who didn''t understand the rules and made a random call. But I didn''t expect to be able to find the ruins of the past. There is no history for the human beings in their soul refining world, or there is no word of mouth, or the people in the past have chosen to forget, which leads to that they have no idea about the ruins at all. So the person who can find the relics is the one who can directly own them. Of course, if someone nearby takes your achievements directly, no one will say anything. It only means that you have the ability to find them, but you have no ability to keep them. It''s your incompetence. There will be no one to help you solve this matter. The morality of the soul refining world will not exist. "Is this place built by people of the past? What''s the use of building this thing? " Obviously, Chen Ming is at a loss when he looks at these things, and he doesn''t know if they are part of the level. Chen Ming can see that this place is very big, but now that it is confirmed that these things are dead, Chen Ming has no need to stay here. I have to leave quickly and find Liu mengyan. They are what he needs to do now. As soon as Chen Minggang turned around, he heard a strange movement, which came from the most incredible place. It turns out that Chen Ming is a little hairy on the human art. Is it still a living creature? No creature can grow this virtue. Up to now, Chen Ming has seen all kinds of creatures, though there are all kinds of strange ones. But they all have nose and eyes. At least they have mouth to eat. This thing has nothing. How did it move just now? Although his grandfather told Chen Ming that there is no theory of ghosts and gods in this world, Chen Ming was still fascinated by these things when he was a little boy, which led to his half belief and half disbelief in the theory of ghosts and gods. "If only I didn''t see it." Chen Ming wipes a sweat. It''s obvious that from the perspective of God, Chen Ming sees that this guy does move, and his feet move for a while. Finally, there is a sound of broken bricks and tiles. Behind him, this guy seems to be covered with a layer of air dried soil, which is falling off quickly. Chen Ming can''t help but go straight into battle. Since there are entities, they can be defeated. Chen Ming tries not to think about the stories of demons and ghosts, but sometimes the brain is like this. The less you think about something, the more it remembers. It can be said that it is totally opposite to your will, and it seems to be quite interesting. "Damn it, I''ll do it." It''s obvious that he''s too nervous. He was just as nervous as the audience. They exclaimed in amazement that they had never seen such a creature before. It must be very rare. If they catch one and sell it to those collectors, I don''t know how many points it is. However, they don''t use what Chen Ming thought at all. Maybe this is the cultural difference. They don''t even have a ghost in their heart. That''s how it is. "Why! I am so loyal to you, Wang! Why do you want to seal me! " The shriveled voice was still able to vibrate. Obviously, this guy seems to have a sad past, which he never thought of, but what if he didn''t think of it. He just wants to get out of here now. "I don''t know you. Stay away from me." Chen Ming is about to turn around and run away, but he didn''t expect this guy to catch himself. His red eyes are full of danger. Chen Ming doesn''t know whether he is a master. Now he just wants to tear his clothes away from him. This guy''s power is amazing, and he murmurs: "why? The brothers who followed me through life and death? We''ve become like this, Wang! What do you want? " "You''re mistaken, big brother." Chen Ming wakes up in his words when he sees the surrounding human objects. Chapter 665 Obviously, this strange guy seems to take me as someone he knows, but he has never met such a strange person since he was a child. If this guy is something or a person, Chen Ming says that he doesn''t know, let alone that he will know what he says. The people outside are obviously surprised that Chen Ming should find such a place, and they all stretch out their necks to look at the scene inside. They think it may be a prop made by someone specially asked by the organizer. These scenes may be a stage play that Chen Ming specially performed for them after receiving their points. If Chen Ming knew that all the people outside were like him, he would shout out his wishes. What and what are these? Did he frame others like this? I found that I lost contact with you, and now I even want you to see jokes? "Don''t come here, I''ll tell you. I''ve practiced it. " At this time, Chen Ming shows his weakness to make this guy feel like he''s a good cook. Then he takes the opportunity to leave quickly. Chen Ming doesn''t want to rush to attack without knowing his opponent''s strength. Let''s leave his strength behind and beat those guys. "Why do you..." before the zombie like guy in front of him finishes speaking, Chen Ming has already run away, and the scene moves with Chen Ming''s departure. Moreover, the scene can only be far away from Chen Ming and can''t focus on him at all. Looking at the figure of Chen Ming leaving, this guy gave a strange smile. He didn''t feel dissatisfied with Chen Ming leaving without listening to what he said. He just looked at the figure of Chen Ming leaving. "Hoo, what was that just now? The environment here even has the function of blocking my divine purpose. It seems that we can''t do without finding them quickly, and we don''t know how long those guys can last in this environment?" Because the scene is random, so Chen Ming and Les also had a discussion. Later found that the quality of the team members are very good, according to the official news, and then compared with their own physical fitness, everyone can stay in a variety of environments for more than a few minutes, so he is not very anxious, but the most fear is that the six people on the opposite side will gather first and then kill them, which is the last thing he wants to see. So now he needs to leave here quickly and try his best to find the enemy or the friend. If it is the enemy who makes him lose his fighting ability or capture him, it is also excellent. In Lujia District, people look at Chen Ming on the screen and suddenly raise doubts. Even Xiaoxiao and Lan Ying feel a little bit wrong when they look at Chen Ming. It''s not because Chen Ming has changed, but because he runs around a big circle? And he didn''t seem to notice it at all, and he was running slowly towards the circle. Chen Ming stops and looks at the cave not far away. It seems that the mummy like creature is still there. Chen Ming doesn''t want to see if this guy is still there. Now he only knows that he can''t leave here. Chen Ming conceals his ability of perspective and enlarges his ability of distant vision. He tried to leave here again. It seems that he is really trapped here. He doesn''t understand it very well. After his feet step out, it is a straight line in his senses, but there is a deviation slowly. Then there is such a situation. This guy is influencing his sense balance in some way! Now that he has found out the reason, Chen Ming of course wants to find a way to solve him. He is here to compete, not to fight with this strange guy. If you want to find someone else, please? Don''t have to stare at me alone. Chen Ming completely seals his facial features and wants to struggle out of this guy''s control. Then he deviated again under the witness of God''s purpose. Chen Ming now understands that he can''t bypass the influence of this guy at all. He can leave here smoothly only if he tries to defeat him. Well, you asked for it. Chen Ming clenched his fist. He didn''t know where the guy came from. Ah, it seems that I just suddenly appeared in front of him. Is he a wild monster? When someone''s around, take the initiative? Chen Ming doesn''t want to know what''s going on. He only knows that if he doesn''t eradicate this guy, he can''t leave here. So for the sake of the game, goodbye. Maybe in this guy''s perspective, Chen Ming is hitting his chest directly. Chen Ming just wants to knock him down. No matter what, as long as he can remove his influence on himself, then it''s OK. He doesn''t have to kill people. At this time, this guy is excited to smile in the face of the fist close at hand. Of course, Chen Ming has observed this phenomenon, but he really doesn''t want to call his teeth, which are not covered by his mouth, a smile. Chen Ming suddenly widened his eyes and watched him move his whole body from his fist to the right of his fist. At this time, Chen Ming seems to be at a standstill at high speed, but he can move to the side. Chen Ming immediately takes a defensive stance and looks at this guy. If there is no competition regulation, he will try his soul power to find out what''s going on with this guy. But now it seems that he can only know the answer by fighting, but he believes that this guy is by no means an ordinary person. Although the eyes of his companions are open, they are staring at Chen Ming and this strange guy. It seems that he is their head. Chen Ming feels that there are a lot of "audience" at the scene, although the audience can only see and is no different from being dead. Oh, no, or they were dead and never lived. "You can''t beat me." The shriveled mummy said that he seemed to be interested in Chen Ming''s struggle here, and he was constantly looking at Chen Ming''s body. He seemed very eager, but he didn''t know what he was longing for. Chen Ming just saw this guy come with a very provocative gesture, and he said "you come here" to Chen Ming. Looking at the shriveled and incomplete fingers, Chen Ming felt that he had been humiliated. He was a young man with just blood and flesh, but he couldn''t beat the old man? Is that what a young man should do? Chen Ming takes a double-edged sword. Now he has to be very serious about this guy. How can he bear it if he doesn''t teach this guy a lesson? Chapter 666 "You are too deceiving. Look at my double swords." Chen Ming pointed to this guy''s nose, or a hole, and then he went straight up. However, he stepped on this guy''s face and ran out of the hole behind him. There was a sigh in the audience of the Lujia regional competition. People were laughing at Chen Ming''s timidity and ability to be afraid of things. How could he run so hopelessly? They are wrong about Chen Ming. They think this guy is very strong, blind, blind, blind. "Well, play with me?" This guy doesn''t turn his head back. He grabs Chen Ming''s ankle with one hand and then pulls him back to the ground heavily. It doesn''t seem to be fun. After repeated hammering, Chen Ming just feels that he has become a willful hammer. Let people knead this guy on the ground at will. Do you want to go too far. And the strength from his wrist is so great that Chen Ming can''t get away from it for a moment. Now his face has been in close contact with the ground for many times. Now Chen Ming is very glad that his face is enough and he hasn''t been hurt. It''s just that other people are not happy to suppress him. "Hahaha, it''s open, it''s open, let''s bet whether Chen Ming''s number of times he was smashed to the ground is odd or even." One person yelled, and everyone took out their own points and started gambling. After all, it''s really beautiful that this kind of thing can earn some points. Chen Ming put a dagger blade directly into the ground and kicked his arm with the other leg. When his hand was released, Chen Ming planned to kick a carp straight. However, the dagger blade prevented him from hitting the ground as a hammer. He succeeded in doing so, but Chen Ming broke the guy''s arm. This guy doesn''t even let go of his hand. Chen Ming suddenly feels numb. What does this guy want to do? Chen Ming looks at whether his skin or the linen on his body is the one that has broken his arm. In a word, it''s very tough. He can''t break it in a short time. This guy was so fierce that he didn''t change his expression because he broke an arm. It seems that everything is still under his control now. Chen Ming couldn''t stand this guy''s leisure, so he directly used a dagger to cut off his arm. See how he fights himself? But as soon as his fire blade approached him, this guy released his hand and arm, and stared at his red blade. Chen Ming was a little confused. Unexpectedly, this guy was afraid of fire. Chen Ming approached him with his dagger blade. This guy has to step back a little bit. "It''s not fair." Dry hoarse voice out of the voice, not enough words to this is very aggrieved. Who wants to be fair to you? I want to stay away from you now, OK? This is Chen Ming''s ventriloquism. Obviously, he doesn''t like the guy who delays his time at all. He just wants to leave quickly¡° Cut the crap and let me go, or I''ll burn you to death. " Chen Ming said and drew two red blades. And this guy is in a dilemma, and then he pours at Chen Ming. Can Chen Ming still be used to you? Directly a fly foot to kick this side again, this guy once again showed his extremely powerful grip, this guy was deliberately kicked by himself. Chen Ming immediately responded that he had no reason not to be able to catch his attack, but what''s the matter with him now? Chen Ming realizes that he seems to want to start eating himself directly, and he wants to start with his new tender and juicy calf. Can Chen Ming agree? Chen Ming can say that he put the red blade directly at the place where he wanted to cut his mouth at the fastest speed in his life. It is estimated that because of inertia, his teeth continue to close and bite the red blade that he had been afraid of before. It was about a moment of stagnation. This guy immediately loosened his mouth and began to scream. It was not only this guy who screamed, but his younger brothers also screamed. Chen Ming knew that this guy was so good at beating that he bit the red blade himself. However, Chen Ming was not dazzled by the anger. Leaving this guy far away from here immediately, and the camera of the competition is also staring at Chen Ming. Although many people are guessing what is sacred about this guy, just because they meet him doesn''t mean they can really recognize him. Moreover, looking at the upper body of this shriveled family member, it seems that it will take some time to save him from suffering. After Chen Ming left, this guy''s body began to tremble violently. The red light on his teeth that just touched Chen Ming''s blade gradually began to swallow up. His face was soon under the red light, and he was lying on the ground directly, gradually covering his upper body. At this time, a figure appeared directly here. He looked at the figure on the ground, seemed to be at a loss: "how can you be born so soon?" It seems to be asking him and talking to himself. In the blink of an eye, the man who suddenly appeared disappeared just like when he came. And then this guy on the ground seems to be because the red light outside becomes dim, directly forming a completely opposite shell on the outside, which is as black as the cooled volcanic magma. Then I don''t know if there are some cracks on the shell after a long time. Finally, like the newborn life, this human shell also gave birth to its own life, and this life seems to be different from the general life. It can be said that he is a perfect man who does not know how to describe. It is not too much to say that he is a man who comes out of the textbook. His eyes finally opened, looking at everything around him, and then looked at his own body. His original subordinates stopped yelling in pain, and seemed to be dull. He waved his hand directly, and all his subordinates seemed to return to what Chen Ming had seen before. "Sleep, my brothers, and I will come back and call you." A suit of fitting clothes appeared on his body at random. It was obvious that he was going to leave. He clenched his fist, as if his eyes were clear again, and then disappeared. "Sure enough, now I can walk out by myself." After Chen Ming got the guy on, he immediately ran out. At Chen Ming''s speed, he soon found that he had left the area just now. I don''t know if it''s because of the environment here or other reasons. At this time, Chen Ming''s head has been sweating. Chapter 667 "Here, what is this?" Chen Ming suddenly finds that his feet seem to have some changes, which makes him unbearable. The pain goes deep into the bone marrow and seems to be changing his leg. Chen Ming can see that there seems to be a tooth embedded in his leg. When did this happen? damn. Chen Ming felt that he was going to be driven crazy by the unknown ingredients in his teeth. His fists began to attack uncontrollably. He had made several big holes around him. The holes were like bite marks on an apple, gradually eroding the whole mountain. Chen Ming was finally buried by himself, and the eye that observed Chen Ming quickly withdrew. When he was in danger, he would first estimate whether his body would be damaged. Now Chen Ming seems to have buried himself. According to the weight of the mountain, he estimated that Chen Ming should be dead. "Master!" Xiaoxiao can''t sit any more. How could his master suddenly go crazy and bury himself? She doesn''t understand, not only she doesn''t understand, but all the people present don''t understand. Isn''t this a typical suicide? All of a sudden, the odds of Chen Ming''s orcs rose a lot. It''s obvious that Chen Ming has been officially recognized as dead, and the gushing magma has gone directly past Chen Ming''s area. Even if Chen Ming didn''t kill himself because of the mountain collapse caused by his random attack, he can''t survive in the magma. And "eye" is directly left the area, directly looking for other players to continue shooting. At this time, Liu mengyan, Lesi and sister Cai have successfully joined together, while Huamao has found three people in the opposite direction near him. However, the terrain at this time is not very good-looking. It is not clear which three people are on the opposite side. Other people''s trace is because the number of "eyes" does not show up. But what the audience knows is that Chen Ming is dead. Now we just need to see the performance of the rest. Under the buried mountain, Chen Ming is still suffering. When the hot air comes, he has already found out. He didn''t expect that he was so unlucky. When he encountered this kind of bad things, and that guy even made him miserable with one tooth. If he met again, he would screw his head off and kick the ball. Chen Ming found that his right leg had all blackened, and he could not see through the blackened part. What was it? Chen Ming had to climb up a little bit and couldn''t let himself be burned to death by the magma, could he? But after all, the right leg was still unconscious and soaked in the magma. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Chen Ming screamed loudly. If the "eye" didn''t leave, he would find that Chen Ming screamed. After a while of shouting, Chen Ming''s voice suddenly gradually lowered, and then he looked at his right foot which didn''t seem to belong to him. Why doesn''t it hurt? Chen Ming pulls up his leg and looks at it carefully. Chen Ming thought that he would be unable to take anything up. It''s just a broken limb, but his right foot just came up. Chen Ming immediately understands that the black, which brings him pain, can resist the erosion of magma? Does he never know a big baby? Bah! Still big baby oneself was bitten by the person, didn''t feel now, unexpectedly still so happy? Chen Ming quickly put his focus back, only to see that the black seems to be slowly spreading, where the feeling of spreading is gradually disappearing. Chen Ming is worried that if he goes on like this, he will become black. Is this a curse? Chen Ming has to make a choice. If he goes on like this, not only his legs but also his life will be lost. So he has to give up his car to protect the coach. Chen Ming picks up the ice blade. He never thought that he would wave his hand and cut off his leg one day. But if you hold the knife firmly, or cut more things, Chen Ming will really want to cry without tears. Chen Ming put the knife on his knee and cut it into two sections to remove the kneecap bone, so as to ensure that the wound is smooth and there will be no bone spurs. Chen Ming is also cruel to this. Chen Mingyi cut his teeth directly. Now what he worries about is not whether he can be infected, but the strong desire to live. What''s the use of this leg if you can''t survive? Perhaps because of the ice blade, Chen Ming didn''t feel much pain. Seeing his blood flow, Chen Ming quickly bit his teeth to close the blood vessels at the end of his leg. However, something unexpected happened to him. The severed leg grew several filaments, which were directly connected to the cut part of Chen Ming, and gradually dragged his own back to Chen Ming. Chen Ming was shocked to see this evil thing. What the hell is this? parasite? Or something else. Chen Ming can''t explain the current situation at all. All this is too mysterious for him. Looking at his broken right leg, Chen Ming''s heart is horizontal and he cuts it down again. But this is different from what he cut before. This time, Chen Ming felt as if he had cut something hard. It''s clear that it''s a silky, soft and slippery thing. Why does it send out such a thing? Is it hard for this thing to be hard? In fact, it''s very hard? Chen Ming struggled fruitlessly and continued to spread after his right leg was connected. Chen Ming''s whole thigh has turned black and his speed has increased. Chen Ming looked at the magma that had been slowly pouring up below, and felt that he could not escape here. "Tun Kun, get back to your original appearance and get out of here. I''m useless. I fell down here. " Even though Chen Ming succeeded in cutting off his leg, he became a useless man. He didn''t know whether he could really stay in this alchemy city. Now the intelligence has been sent out, but there is no result. So now he doesn''t have the heart to cut himself again. With the combination of red and blue blades, Tun Kun appears in front of Chen Ming. He seems to know that his master is unable to fight with him any more. He is close to Chen Ming with some laments, as if he wants to die with him¡° You go to find mengyan. When you see her, she will know everything. Please Chen Ming took off his ring, lifted the secret curse on it so that anyone could use it, and then slowly handed it to tunkun. After seeing the ring, tunkun understood that his master was really going to leave him this time, so he licked it on his face. Chen Ming smiles with joy. It seems that Tun Kun is able to complete the task assigned to him. Tun Kun soon became an unknown bird. During this period, he absorbed a lot of soul power in Chen Ming, so he has a lot of power to find Liu mengyan. Chapter 668 Tun Kun reluctantly looks at Chen Ming, but he knows that he will leave here at last, so he licks Chen Ming''s forehead and leaves here. Tun Kun leaves here without looking back. He doesn''t know if he will not leave here if he looks back? He didn''t know and didn''t want to know. When Chen Ming saw that Tun Kun left, he finally let go of his heart. Although he was relieved, his heart was still beating very hard. Was the restless heart still afraid of death? Chen Ming doesn''t want to die, but now there is no way. If he is disabled, he can''t do anything more. I''m sorry for my grandfather. I''m sorry for mengyan. I''m sorry for all the people who are good to me. They are so useless that they fall down here Black has spread to Chen Ming''s whole skin. He is already black and doesn''t want to look like it. If he is the black death, some people will believe him. Chen Ming doesn''t know why he is so fragile and wants to sleep so much? But Chen Ming didn''t even have the power to cover his eyes. Black intruded into his bright heart window. But his expression is not a little change, or so dull. Black dyed the pupils red, just like the guy Chen Ming met. I don''t know if the eyelashes became narrower and longer under the stimulation of black. Now Chen Ming seems to have been soaked in kerosene and just came out. It''s not too much to be a sculpture or an art. Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong? This "sculpture" The pupils of my eyes suddenly glowed blue. It seems to be hidden in the eyes of the "sculpture". Through the black hair, it gives out light. Gradually, the light changes color. It seems that blue is not enough to make him open his eyes. There is a bit of green in the blue, but the green light does not reveal a lot, and then purple appears! Purple eyes open, the black instant is dispersed, and seems to be absorbed by the skin, purple, in addition to the pupil flooding with white light, other places are purple, Chen Ming a stagger appeared on the surface of the stone pile, he did not understand how he came here. "Who am I?" Chen Ming felt the back of his head and asked carefully, I... Hurt! Memory poured into his brain every time he felt pain. After 20 or so times of pain, Chen Ming finally remembered who he was. The key is that he remembered a little more. There was a picture of his parents, but it was very vague and soon became dark. I guess I was not very big at that time, so I was so sleepy that I didn''t write down my parents'' faces. Obviously, it was very difficult for Chen Ming to recall their faces in memory. However, he believed that it would not be long before he could get them back. "Well? Why am I here? " Chen Ming is a little at a loss, and it seems that his right foot has nothing to do with it. This is really great. Chen Ming doesn''t want to find his partner quickly. It''s the truth, and he doesn''t know whether he has been in a coma for too long. At this time, Xiaoxiao''s team has already met with the enemy, and it''s completely chasing, not the opponent at all! What''s worse is that Huamao and green are not back in the team, so they are likely to have an accident or be ambushed by their opponents. The flower cat is now miserable. Originally, it had passed three enemies, but the opponent who didn''t know where picked him directly to fight him. Moreover, it hit him so many times and didn''t kill him. The reason is that he was assassinated by a gecko. Now the flower cat can only try its best to hold him down. He knows that his sense of smell has saved his life, otherwise he might be killed by this guy today. It''s too hard for him to die like that, but others don''t have his sense of smell. If they meet this gecko, there will be casualties, So in order to avoid this kind of thing happening, he''d better put this guy who can''t die by any means beside him. In fact, gecko has been invisible all the time. When he saw this little guy, he couldn''t help giving him a look. Moreover, he didn''t feel that this guy was his opponent, but Huamao was not his opponent. But Huahu was OK. He didn''t expect that Huamao could keep Huahu''s shape for so long. What''s more, he didn''t look weak at all for such a long time, so he had already begun to retreat, but he was already staring at him. Would Huamao let him go so easily? Let him go and harm his teammates? Huamao is obviously not so stupid, even if it can''t make this guy pay the price he deserves. Then I should try my best to keep him. Obviously, his attitude has been put into practice in practice. As an assassin, gecko has failed now. He was discovered by the enemy and spent a lot of time in fighting. It can be said that he has played his ability to the minimum. Green is now tired of running for his life. This guy is running for himself. Green wanted to bully him, but he didn''t expect that this guy would turn his head and scare him. No, no, no, how can this dead guy win? So green ran away without fighting, and the owl turned to look at this guy and said to run. He doesn''t have too much thought, so just chase him. "Mom, monster." As green ran, some nonsense came out of his mouth. "Who are you calling a monster? I''m a beautiful man among orcs." A typical standard beautiful man was said to be a monster, which triggered his anger, very exuberant. "Oh, what a coincidence." Chen Ming couldn''t see the two guys running around, so he quickly squeaked to attract their attention. "No way." As soon as the owl sees the reinforcements coming, it''s the best way to use your mind. Otherwise, wait to die in place? Obviously he didn''t want to. And the opponent doesn''t seem to give him the chance to do so. The owl stops catching up with green, and then flies in the opposite direction, "if you don''t come here, then don''t go." Chen Ming smiles and grabs the owl''s wings. Obviously, his takeoff speed is not enough for Chen Ming. "I wipe it, I spell it." So he gave full play to the amazing power of his claws and launched an attack on Chen Ming at the speed of 50 Hz per second. But Chen mingniao didn''t have a bird, so he just carried it hard and hit the owl a few times and completely softened. Chapter 669 It''s not that he has no strength, but that this guy doesn''t hurt or itch, and he looks at his crazy attack. Also pretending to be "what are you doing" innocent expression, which really makes people lose the desire to resist, how can this guy be so powerful? Obviously, he doesn''t understand what''s going on. Although this guy performed well in the wheel fight, he has never been so terrible. "You, what kind of monster are you?" Owl this time directly put the name of the monster on Chen Ming''s head. Chen Ming looked at this guy and scratched his head. "Me? Monster? " "Chen Ming appeared. How did he do it? Our eyes had already judged that Chen Ming''s player was dead. Is that his soul? " The referee''s voice was very excited. Obviously, Chen Ming''s sudden strong return made this game attractive again. Originally, many people want to go home crying after Chen Ming''s fall after gambling on Xiaoxiao''s team, and the remaining four of Liu mengyan are chased by seven of them. Obviously, they have no hope of winning. In this case, why don''t they find a chance to slip away, maybe they don''t need to see the news of the failure. Chen Ming''s return now obviously gives them a new hope. I don''t know how long it took for them to see the hope again. This hope has been brought by Chen Ming, and he has become stronger. Although I don''t know how he has become stronger, it''s not very important for them. They just need to know that they may have to lie down and collect points. "Master, go and save the nun." Where does Xiaoxiao secretly pray that Chen Ming can hurry to Liu mengyan''s side? Now Liu mengyan and them will soon be surrounded by seven, and Les is injured. The scene is not optimistic. It''s very likely that the whole army will be annihilated if one is not careful. I don''t know how long it has been. Chen Ming seems to be a little scary now. In fact, he was able to dodge the owl attack just now. But the reason why he didn''t dodge it is not because of other reasons. His intuition tells him that such an ordinary attack is just like a full moon child beating you. Let''s Dodge! "What do you want to do?" Owl looks at this guy''s gloomy smile, which is obviously a little scared. Chen Ming feels that he is smiling kindly. How can this effect be achieved? "No, I can''t tell you." Who knows what Chen Ming said in this guy''s ear, which caused such a big response from owls. And put on a look of death, in the side of watching his team of God arrived, obviously very grateful, but the God came up here, riding an owl also don''t leave, obviously where is not right. Is it the big God who is good at that? The orc''s beak, too? In an instant, he felt a chill. Ah, how disgusting. "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Ming is very sensitive to the things around him. He soon finds something wrong with this guy, so he asks him, probably in order not to arouse the disgust of the boss. Green just puts his hands in front of him and waves to show that he has nothing wrong. "Oh, I said, do you agree to my condition or not?" Chen Ming asked the owl again. Chen Ming carefully observed his organizational structure and found that his body could completely meet his requirements. "No way! My owl is not that soft bone Obviously, the owl is also very tough. There is no sign that he wants to give up at all. Chen Ming frowned and found that this guy is really hard to deal with. In that case, I''m not polite, brother. Chen Ming said coldly: "generally speaking, I do what I say. I can also say that I believe what I say. It''s like when I say that if you take down your right wing, you will never take down your left wing. And maybe I will take down all of them for collection." Chen Ming said, but also gently across the fingers of his wings on the wings. This makes the owl in a state of fear even more scared. What''s the matter with this guy? He clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and said, "just a moment." Then he fell down, Chen Ming directly sat on him, so he hugged his shoulder, and the two of them soared directly into the air. Green, who was left on the ground, was obviously a little confused. "Is that ok?" Big guy is really big guy, even the enemy''s characteristics can be used, I believe there should be nothing big guy can''t do in this world. Chen Ming thinks that maybe only in this way can he see where they are. "Well, here it is." At this time, Chen Ming directly ordered that owl would like to die after listening to his command, but he didn''t have the courage. He still cherished his life very much and asked weakly, "really don''t kill me?" It turns out that Chen Minggang just promised him if he would get him into the air. He doesn''t need to move vertically, which can save his face. Just give him a commanding point to see where his teammates are. In return, Chen Ming promised that he would not touch him, so he let him go. Because in Chen Ming''s mind, this guy is really not a threat. "Well, I always keep my word." Chen Ming once again declared his code of conduct. At this time, they had already flown very high, and there was nothing to see in the position of owl. This is also the condition he promised to do with this man. To fly to a specific height, let alone him, even the great Luo immortal could not see the situation on the ground. But will Chen Ming tell him that my eyes can see through hyperopia? He can''t see is his reason, and Chen Ming can see that is his ability. Chen Ming soon found the location of Huamao, while others may still be out of his field of vision. It seems that with the help of his sense of smell, he should be able to find other teammates immediately. "Well, go down." Chen Ming patted him directly on the back and said, don''t mention that it''s really good for this guy to be a pet? Forget it, some of him are human, which makes Chen Ming feel very uncomfortable. After Chen Ming came down, no matter what the owl did, he directly dragged green, who was waiting below, and ran to the direction of Huamao. This guy is fighting with others. He has to go to reinforce himself, and it seems that they have been fighting for a long time. Chen Ming doesn''t know how long they''ve been fighting. Anyway, he wants to see Huamao immediately. But green was chased by this strange looking Owl for a long time. How could he leave so easily? So after mending his stinky face, green immediately follows Chen Ming. Chapter 670 But the owl looked at this powerful guy, but he was not angry. There was no way to take him. And this guy is so angry in front of himself. Forget it, he just hit the ground hard and didn''t do anything else. "Huamao is in trouble. We have to hurry to help him." Chen Ming said and started to run directly in front of him, while green yelled: "boss, you run now, I''ll chase you slowly in your direction." Obviously, green wants his voice to catch up with Chen Ming so that he can hear what he says. As for whether Chen Ming can hear it, there is nothing he can do. Of course, Chen Ming heard what Green said, but now he has to hurry to Zhongan to Huamao. As for green, since he can follow him all the time, he can catch up with him in a short time. If not, he will go back and take him with him. Gecko is now crazy to use his tail as a meat shield to attack Huahu. He wants to make him fall down quickly. Now he is exhausted. This guy is still so energetic. If he consumes it like this, he will have to finish sooner or later. He has to make a quick decision. Facing the fierce attack of gecko, Huamao is obviously unable to resist. He began to get hurt. However, it was not a big deal for him, because he smelled Chen Ming''s smell. Gecko''s invisibility in front of Chen Ming was a pediatrician. He grabbed gecko''s tail directly, and then grabbed his head with one hand. This gecko is as big as a dog, But it''s clear that this gecko is the kind of guy who is petite and then performs the assassin mission. "Oh, I said if you could let go of your hand." Without the help of Yuyu, it was only the physical defense that had reached this terrible level. Obviously, this was not what Chen Ming could imagine. Chen Ming now feels that even if he allows this guy to attack himself, it doesn''t seem that there will be any problem. Of course, Chen Ming doesn''t want to do this experiment now. "Huahu, take me to them now."£¨ As long as Chen Ming meets Huamao, he will be called Huahu). Huahu nods and signals Chen Ming to follow him. Otherwise, they all know what will happen. Chen Ming grabs this guy directly, no matter what he says. Then he made a gap on the ground. It was a sign for green to see, so that he could keep up with himself. Otherwise, he would lose it. Chen Ming saw that this guy had tried his best to catch up with him, but the speed seemed not enough. Chen Ming can''t stop to wait for him. After all, there is no time to wait for him. He has to go to find them immediately. It''s not a long time before he can find them. When Chen Ming is halfway there, he''s really in a hurry, so he stops Huahu. "Wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" Huahu looks at Chen Ming and stops. Obviously, he doesn''t understand. Does he have a fork in the air? "You change back, I''ll run with you." Chen Ming said that although Huahu''s limbs are not slow, Chen Ming feels that the speed is not fast enough. "Well, all right." Huahu also knows that his speed is not as fast as Chen Ming, so he changes his body back to the form of Huamao. When the gecko on Chen Ming''s left hand sees the form of Huahu, he is suddenly confused. The guy who has been fighting with him for so long is still a cat? Huahu, who has changed into Huamao, looks at this guy and gives him a slap. Gecko can only be angry and dare not to speak. They are still fighting hard just now. Now they are captured and treat him like this. The flower cat didn''t care about him either. She focused on identifying the smell on Chen Ming''s right hand and looking for their location. Chen Ming is also a gecko and a cat. Occasionally, he changes direction and kicks a directional pit on the ground to show green. It''s really busy. But after a while, Huamao confirms Liu mengyan''s direction, and Chen Ming goes straight away. "Give up, you won''t win." Seven is obviously very confident, now in a crater, and the four members of Xiaoxiao''s team have been chased here by him, as long as they step back, it is obvious that they will only die. "If you give up the game, I''ll think about letting you die." After all, he doesn''t want to let these guys die, which will hurt his subordinates. It''s better to save his strength and give the opposite side a way to survive. This is the most suitable business. It has always been his basic principle to win the most with the least cost. "What to do, Meng Yan." Liesi captain has been injured by Cai Jiekang on the shoulder for a long time, it is obvious that CAI Jiekang is weak now. And Liu mengyan is holding the ring in her hand, at a loss. Chen Ming, have you really disappeared from the world? This ring was brought to her by Tun Kun. When she saw that Tun Kun had given her this ring, she knew that things were not good. She was almost caught by these guys behind because of this psychological gap. Although they didn''t kill or capture the four of them so quickly with the help of Tun Kun, they had no way to go now. "I..." Liu mengyan is tired. She doesn''t want to fight any more. After all, she came here because of Chen Ming. Now there is no one else, but his parents and Lan Ying''s parents haven''t found him. I don''t know how this guy can leave so easily, this liar! Les could not speak, but he nodded his head to show that he agreed with Liu mengyan. After all, it''s no use arguing any more. Those who should come will come, and those who shouldn''t will come. It''s a pity to surrender now, but there''s no choice. "Meng Yan." Just when Liu mengyan wants to raise her hand like the invisible "eye" in the sky to show that they have given up, suddenly a familiar voice is summoning her. She thinks it''s her own auditory hallucination, so she calms down and reaches out her hand again. It''s just that at this time, another hand suddenly appears on the hand. With a hand full of vicissitudes and heat, Liu mengyan held it like the last straw: "how did you come here?" Tears flowed like springs, full of excitement, resentment, sadness, joy and other complex emotions. Another warm hand touched her cheek: "it''s OK, I''m back." "Chen Ming!" Seven obviously also some know how to return a responsibility, this guy unexpectedly own side''s assassin to arrest? Chapter 671 Gecko closed his eyes, he now has no face to see seven, it can be said that he will give seven to his task to complete a mess, not only was tangled, and finally was directly captured by the enemy to the coward, which is estimated to be a big stain in his animal life. Where on earth did this smelly boy come from? How could such great power still trap me? This is what he doesn''t understand. Of course, this is not what everyone can understand. After all, Chen Minglai is too sudden, too strong, and brings the dying back to life. All kinds of mysteries have made people outside the court pay close attention to him. They didn''t believe that this guy could catch one of their great generals gecko. Gecko''s hiding ability and instant attack power are very considerable. It can be said that he is a natural assassin. But the assassin they are optimistic about not only didn''t kill each other, but also was captured by them. Even so, he is still an indispensable member. "Chen Ming, you let him go. I can let you all go. " Obviously, even if the situation is like this, geqi still has his own pride. It''s impossible for him to give the fruits of victory to them easily. After all, this competition is very important for their orcs. "You are a little too proud." Chen Ming is very dissatisfied with his commanding and comforting tone. As soon as I came out, you think we are still weaker than you. Let me let people go? Chen Ming throws the gecko out and smashes it at seven. Seeing Chen Ming throw his prisoner out as a throwing weapon, they are shocked. Chen Ming makes the balance of victory lean to the opposite side. Why does he do this? Is he impulsive? But according to their understanding, Chen Ming should not be that kind of person. Maybe he has his own ideas. "People let you go, I have only one request, give us some time to deal with the injury, and then you and I will fight one by one to decide the outcome of this game?" Chen Ming directly put forward his conditions. Chen Ming can see that this guy is not a ruthless person, but he is not the one who will easily give up. In order to win the game, and also to minimize the loss, Chen Ming had to do so. Of course, it is also possible that he has lost his sight. Geqi is the guy who will win by all means. In that case, Chen Ming is not afraid. It is the sense of security given by powerful strength. "Well, I promise you, but you know we won''t be here long, so I''ll only give you 15 minutes." Seven weigh the pros and cons, found that this is still good for him, now they still have owls did not return, and Chen Ming''s pet Dunkun strength has been able to replace les, so they here for them or one person less. After Chen Ming got a promise from geqi, he immediately rushed to les. He was a soldier and a doctor, so he had the obligation to cure les. In the conversation with geqi just now, he had been observing Les'' injury. This guy accidentally let his rib pierce his spleen and lung. Fortunately, Chen Ming''s treatment is still there. Liu mengyan directly returns his ring to him, and Chen Ming directly takes medical supplies from it and begins to operate on him. At one time, the scene is very bloody and violent. It''s like Chen Ming has opened his stomach for les. If he didn''t see him anesthetize les, he might really think that Chen Ming is killing him cruelly. "Be careful next time, you fellow. You can use less of that trick." Chen Ming told him that he knew that Les had an individual skill, which could gather all his strength to attack the opponent''s point. If the opponent''s weakness could instantly put the enemy to death, but if he picked the wrong point, the rebound strength would make him complain. This is also the reason why Chen Ming asked him to use this kind of move less. After all, the place where this guy attacks depends on his feeling. Everyone knows this kind of thing, and sometimes it''s wrong. It can be said that 70% of the reasons why Les was injured this time are his own. I can''t blame anyone else. "Hey, I know. Can you sew it up for me At this time, his clothes were lifted, and he could not see the scene on his stomach at all, so he did not know whether it was over or not. "Can I talk to you without stitching you up? Get a dress out of the ring. " Because he didn''t want to hurt him twice, Chen Ming cut off his clothes directly. Obviously, he couldn''t wear them anymore. Looking at them doing this operation, Ge Qi obviously has a new view on Chen Ming. This guy has medical skills, has such a strong fighting capacity, and can treat others. Since he can treat others, he will certainly treat himself. This guy is a rare talent. If I could "Prince, I''m back." The owl''s voice interrupted his thoughts. "Well, you can take care of the gecko. He just came back from Chen Ming. He looks down." Geqi said that although gecko''s task was not well completed, he didn''t blame him at all. After all, everyone will have failure. As long as we overcome the failure, we can grow up again. I hope gecko can get out of the shadow of this failure. Geqi looks at Chen Ming carefully, hoping to have the opportunity to make friendship with him and have such a strong ally. I believe that if he becomes strong in the future, the benefits of the orcs will continue. Of course, Chen Ming''s strength has to be verified by himself. "Brother gecko, you don''t have to be too discouraged." Owl seriously enlightens him. After all, he may be the only one who can empathize with him. "No, brother eagle, you don''t know what I''ve been through. It''s a shame of my life." Obviously, geckos have linked this matter with their own animal life, and then continue to lose. "Well, why? In fact, it''s a good thing that someone is better than us. At least we can not be blindly proud." "How can it be the same? Brother eagle, a strong man like you will never understand my feelings. " Gecko thinks that the strength of Yingge doesn''t know him at all, because his strength is not as good as Yingge''s, and the attack time is not long, just a short time, once the time is too long, he will be completely exposed. And then he was killed. This time, he was lucky that he was not killed. "The same guy beat me." For the sake of face, the owl only said that he was defeated, but did not say that he was riding on his back to show people the scenery. Chapter 672 Gecko smell speech directly looked up at the front of the eagle brother, do not know why suddenly heart balance, after all, even Eagle brother was defeated by him, so I lost to him that is not more normal? Although he was in a balance, he still showed the appearance that he didn''t come out. If you let Eagle brother see that he was demoralized because of his affairs. So does brother Eagle think he''s not worth beating? Forget it. Forget it. It''s better to be honest. "Chen Ming, it''s time." Seven has been holding the time, do not want to let Chen Ming continue to drag on, this game is also the end, Chen Ming heard slowly stood up, obviously for him is not in a hurry to beat him immediately. "No more nonsense. I''m on it." Geqi doesn''t want to waste any more minutes and seconds. Chen Ming shows me your strength. Lu Yazi is also watching the game nervously. Obviously, he is very concerned about the result of the duel between the two. After all, the energy consumption data doesn''t mean that the two people will win and lose when they really play. It''s all about facts. Of course, he also believes that this guy won''t let him down too much. As for orcs, although they appreciate Lu family, it''s obvious that they won''t stick to Lu family. Chen Ming looks at geqi, who is attacking him at full speed. He is not flustered. He gently holds the changeable double blades of tunkun in his hand, and gently removes the strength of geqi''s stick. All the attacks of geqi against Chen Ming are solved by him one by one. Although geqi''s attack speed is getting faster and faster at this time. But his heart sank a little bit. What''s the matter with this guy? His attacks seem to have been hit on a sponge. He doesn''t feel any sense of cleverness and cheerfulness. This guy''s moves are too strange. Chen Ming seems to be so fearless after he has seen the number of seven. After all, it''s all attacks, but Chen Ming can minimize his power according to his attack characteristics, so that his power can''t be exerted. When Chen Ming finds a loophole, he gives back all his power. I believe this guy will not think that Chen Ming has such power. Chen Ming knows that he won''t fight him too much, but he won''t be too kind. Now he just wants to use some methods to dissolve his moves without hurting him, so that he can admit defeat to me. "You are insulting me!" Obviously, geqi also found out that Chen Ming only defends but does not attack. Does he feel that he is not worth attacking? It''s like a child beating an adult. Adults don''t care about it at all. Geqi''s anger made Chen Ming pay some price. Chen Ming began to get hurt. But every time the wound appeared, it healed completely. Geqi stepped back a few steps in a moment. This guy didn''t seem to be able to deal with it by himself, but he just wanted to see what the limit of this guy was. He yelled, his ring was suddenly thrown to the rear by him, and the Snake Girl skillfully took it, but she also looked at him in amazement. Unexpectedly, Chen Ming asked him to use this trick. It seems that Chen Ming is a very important guy. "I want you to be serious, or you may die." After that, Ge Qi''s physique began to expand, and even his height began to change at the speed of the naked eye. This guy became bigger, and his hair began to grow. The characteristics of his ape are more obvious. It''s obvious that he''s going back to his ancestry. His ancestral blood must be very strong. Chen Ming also feels that this guy is threatening him more and more. He can''t help but be serious. Maybe this guy can really kill him. Although this is not the result he wants to see. Li Ya came out of Ge Qi''s mouth gradually. His lips could not cover them. A bloody smell came out of him. It was not his own, but from his blood. He knew that his state could not be maintained for a long time, and it was hard to imagine the load on his body after using the key. A roar of wild animals called out to Chen Ming. Chen Ming knew that this was his slogan of attack, but he was not idle. He quickly observed the available terrain around him. Although it was almost the same here, it was better to make use of the corners, so as to improve his probability of winning. "Take it." A short voice came into Chen Ming''s ear. His master who followed the voice didn''t seem to be much slower than it. Chen Ming''s eyes turned quickly and his seven fists hit him like a meteor hammer, but the speed was like a sharp blade. Chen Ming constantly uses double blades to resist his fierce fist, but soon his hand is numb. This guy takes his flesh and blood to fight against his double blades! I said, why didn''t he pick up his stick? In this state, the stick is just a burden. With the strength of his body, he can kill the enemy. Why should he use the sharp blade. "You''re great." Chen Ming had to admit the strength of this guy after he played against him. It seems that not everyone of the orcs, like the hippopotamus he met, has a strong hand. Chen Ming turns around behind him, and this big enemy is not what he can deal with with with with one hand. Chen Ming wanted to give him a heavy blow directly from the back bend of his knee, but he just kicked his foot down, and geqi didn''t seem to feel it at all. Now it''s Chen Ming''s turn to panic. He directly stepped back two or three steps, and a stick went directly across the ground where Chen Ming was standing. Chen Ming didn''t expect that this guy didn''t use a stick. Instead, he gave up the move of holding the stick, and let himself think that the stick would not surprise him in the fight for a while. If Chen Ming didn''t have the "God''s perspective", maybe today he would really follow his path. "Sure enough." This is one of the seven ways to kill Chen Ming. He knew that Chen Ming would be able to escape, but he thought it would hurt him a little. However, since it has been exposed, there is no need to hide and tuck it in, so he ran to Chen Ming with one stick and one ape. Chen Ming is now in a very dangerous situation. This stick has been trained with seven players since he was a child, so he can fly with him without consuming his soul power. This is feasible in the game, and there is no foul at all. Naturally, Chen Ming and tunkun have such a tacit understanding. So Chen Ming throws out the red blade as a prop for his displacement, while the ice blade is a prop for him to consume his weapons. Chapter 673 "Ha ha, this is the real fight." Playing seven, he suddenly laughed. In his opinion, this kind of battle is a real battle. Before, it was all a little fight. Maybe for a strong Orc like him, only such a hearty battle is what he wants. "Interesting." The wounds gradually appeared on Chen Ming''s body, but they were repaired immediately, which made Ge Qi very distressed. This guy''s "blood" was too thick to be damaged at all. Chen Ming was more brave in the Vietnam War. Finally, the shape of tunkun''s red blade changed into a long sword, which Chen Ming used very skillfully. And the strength of the attack is also more and more big, at this time, Chen Ming has been losing seven dozen, seven has been in a defensive state, suddenly seven fixed on Chen Ming''s shoulders, Chen Ming felt his eyes locked, then he must come up with an unexpected move later. Sure enough, his arms suddenly went up again and caught Chen Ming''s shoulders. But Chen Ming dodged his right arm in time, but his opposite left arm was still firmly grasped by him. Chen Ming didn''t know what he was going to do, but the circumference of his arm was definitely not as simple as showing him. With a tearing sound, Chen Ming''s left arm is pulled down from Chen Ming''s body with blood and flesh. Chen Ming''s blood passes quickly, and Chen Ming''s rare expression changes. This guy''s strength completely exceeds Chen Ming''s physical endurance. However, after using this move, Ge Qi''s transformation state disappears immediately. The whole Orc is covered with wounds, which are like unhealed crackles. This is the price of his transformation and the pain of his whole body. In addition to the move he just used, his arm has been dyed black with blood, which is unimaginable pain. Brother Hu and brother pig can''t sit any more. They are going to go up and bring back geqi. Geqi summons them in a weak voice: "don''t come here." Obviously he didn''t want them to disturb him at this moment. So the two orcs stopped again. For them, seven is still very dignified. "You are really powerful. At that time, you can still avoid my killing move. But now, you are even at most. Your recovery ability is very strong, but the whole body has been taken down by me. Can you still go back?" The smile on seven''s face is a little terrible, but we can see that he is really happy. "Is that your killing move? It''s really powerful. " Chen Ming sighed that if his reaction was a little slower, maybe he would not be qualified to chat with him here. Instead, he would tear his arm in two. Chen Ming picked up his arm and had an indescribable taste in his heart. In one day, my right foot and left arm fell off once, can this give me accident insurance? Chen Ming suddenly realized that his right leg was broken today, and now it has healed. Is there a possibility? Looking at Chen Ming holding his body, geqi is very upset. Although he is a little sorry for him, now he has fully recognized Chen Ming''s strength. This guy is really strong, strong and shameful. He can eat his killing skill in his atavism state, which shows that Chen Ming''s strength has surpassed him. "As for that arm, don''t worry. I''ll let our Orc medicine connect you. There are "seven looked up at the sky, that do not know where to look at their" eyes "slowly said:" we give up. " Tiger brother and pig brother heard the news, although some unhappy, but had to take. If Chen Ming can survive in the state of being the boss, he will surely be able to kill them one by one, so failure is inevitable, but they are not involved in it. They are the people who bought Chen Mingying. It can be said that this is the most exciting gamble they have ever bought. Have you ever met the person who you bought and won, who died in the middle and came back again? Chen Ming didn''t listen to the seven words, including the seven''s words. Because he felt that he had found an incredible thing. He combined the two torn wounds of his arm, and the black material gushed out of his skin, connecting the two parts. Chen Ming is still very upset when he sees this black material. After all, this guy once asked him to chop his leg once and cut it himself. Chen Ming thinks that the shadow in his heart will not disappear in his life. Of course, he knows that he has been reborn with the help of this black material. He didn''t expect that there would be such a change tomorrow. It''s really amazing. What really felt the fear was the other people present. They were in the state of onlookers, watching Chen Ming put his arm back a little bit. Can they get along with each other in a friendly way? Is this guy too buggy? It''s obvious that seven have passed out because of this fact. This time, it''s not brother tiger and brother pig who catch him directly, but owl and gecko. Because they know Chen Ming''s terror and fear, one of them is caught by this pervert carelessly. "Hold on, boss. The medicine will come soon." In fact, his medicine has always been kept in his ring, which is why every time he gives the ring to the Snake Girl, one is to make the ring not play an obstacle role in the battle. It''s for the ring to be filled with the medicine that he uses this skill, and then he can be treated immediately. No, there will be nothing. Chen Ming originally wanted to offer him treatment. After all, he seemed to have been fighting with him for a long time, but he consumed a lot of energy, but he didn''t get any damage (even if he was injured, he was repaired immediately). However, he didn''t have a good piece all over his body. But Chen Ming thought of what Huamao said, Orc and human medicine can''t be used with each other. And looking at them wary of their own eyes, it seems more impossible to realize this idea. Chen Ming''s performance here is to let the above "eyes" see clearly. In the VIP room. Lu Yazi was obviously very excited. He had already sat down and urged his subordinates: "did that section just air?"¡° Three times less, No Lu Yazi seems to be relieved: "that''s good, that''s good. Send them all back. Chen Ming will announce the results of the competition and invite them to me immediately. They will take my place and keep respect for me. Do you understand?" Obviously, he is very interested in Chen Ming. If the last paragraph is really broadcast. Chapter 674 If you let those guys know, God knows what method they will use to poach this man from him. That''s why Lu Yazi asked them to say the last paragraph without letting it go. At this time, Chen Ming has been surrounded by his little friends. It is obvious that they understand that there must be an adventure on Chen Ming, otherwise he can''t be able to take back the severed body with such ability. Chen Ming sees that everyone''s feet start to shine, and he knows that it should be those guys who want to pick them up, I hope they can be on time this time. Chen Ming doesn''t want everyone in the field, but he goes out or gets stuck in the wall. Although he is really strong, he doesn''t know what to do if he does. Break the wall and run out by himself? The picture is too beautiful to imagine. After drug treatment, geqi seems to wake up. He looks at Chen Ming: "Congratulations" his face is as white as a goose egg at this time, "don''t talk, cure your injury quickly." In an instant, Chen Ming disappeared in front of the crowd, and they were sent away one by one. "Sister, did we win?" Xiaoxiao in the field was obviously frightened by her master''s broken arm. Her face was white, just like a seven. However, Xiaoxiao seemed to regard it as magic or animation. She didn''t mention it, or else Lan Ying didn''t know how to answer her. "Well, we won." Lan Ying touched the child''s head and said that today the child has been stimulated too much. With so many bloody scenes and dog blood content, is it really good for her to worry about instilling such content into a child? Reluctantly agree. After all, this is the soul refining world. The soul refining world does not accept the weak. "Well? Where is this? " After Chen Ming came down, he was blinded. If he thought of it, it seems that it''s not like the venue. Moreover, there are so many people looking at him, and they all seem to be dignified people. "I''m sorry, those guys sent me the wrong place. I''ll leave now." Chen Ming pretends to be in the wrong room and says this. Even if he plans to leave here with a cat on his waist, he will be blocked immediately. Of course, this person can''t stop Chen Ming. It should be the owner who wants to tell him something. As Chen Ming expected, people here and this guy will soon talk. "I''m sorry, Chen Ming. I won''t let you go now. Let me introduce myself. I''m Lu Yazi of the Lu family. You can call me ya''er Yazi." Then he reached out his hand and planned to shake it with Chen Ming. Although Chen Ming didn''t know much about this guy, since he was so active in shaking hands with himself, it seemed that he couldn''t make sense if he didn''t give face again. And what are the names? duck? Who else likes to name their children? No, maybe it''s just that the local conditions and customs here are very different from those of Chen Ming. Chen Ming gives himself a reason to say, otherwise, will normal people call themselves ducks? "Hello, since you know my name, I will not introduce myself. What can I do for you?" Chen Ming can see that it''s very possible that he came back here because he was made by this bastard. It''s obvious that people came prepared. "Actually, I want you to be my staff, not my subordinate. Do you understand?" Lu Yazi was a little embarrassed when he said this. Maybe he had never met such a powerful man. Chen Ming said, "give me the advantage of being your staff." He needs to listen to what he can get out of it. After all, for him, to be a powerful person who can dispatch a lot of energy in the alchemy city is still very beneficial for him to find his parents, but at this time, he can also strive for more interests by putting forward the conditions. "How about a thousand points a month." Lu Yazi gives his conditions directly. Chen Ming is excited. No, he has to pretend. "If that''s what you''re thinking, I''m sorry." before Chen Ming finished, "it''s three thousand at one go."¡° It''s a deal. " Chen Ming agreed because he thought 3000 was just right, while Lu Yazi wanted to shout 34500. As a result, he gave him a "deal" to stop? Lu Yazi is shaken by Chen Ming''s hand. Obviously, Lu Yazi feels that Chen Ming really doesn''t know how many points he is worth. If Chen Ming is allowed to take one shot, he may be able to achieve more than 10000 points, but he used 3000 to make such a top hand? To tell you the truth, he doesn''t believe it, but it seems that he can''t believe it. This guy is going to leave here directly, because Chen Ming found that this private room is actually in the whole venue, so he just needs to go down the steps here. It''s not very far from the venue. "Chen Ming, wait. You can''t go down yet." Lu Yazi quickly stops Chen Ming. Chen Ming doesn''t quite understand. This guy came here just to tell him these things? Is there anything else? "Your arm, take this." Lu Yazi gave him a strange thing. Obviously, Chen Ming didn''t know what it was. He just looked strange. In that case, let''s try it on. Chen Ming found that there seems to be no change. He looked at Lu Yazi with puzzled eyes. "In fact, I don''t want to expose your ability to connect your broken arm to the public. Don''t worry. You can take it down in a few days. People will think that you don''t need this prop after you have connected your arm. This prop is my gift for the first time." Lu Yazi said with a smile. "Yes, thank you ¡£¡± Obviously, Chen Ming is very happy with such a generous move. After all, it is better to camouflage such a prop in front of the enemy. Chen Ming went on as if his arm had not been connected. In fact, he didn''t know that the equipment actually costs tens of thousands of points on the market. "I hope he can play his part well." Lu Yazi just looked at Chen Ming saying such a sentence, and then he didn''t pay more attention to it. It seemed that it was not him who wanted to please Chen Ming just now. "Now I announce the winner Xiaoxiao team, they are entitled to 500 points reward!" Everyone is clapping for Chen Ming, the soul of this team. Chen Ming just smiles and doesn''t speak in the face of how much support he will get. Chapter 675 "Les, what''s the relationship between the orcs and the Lu family?" Chen Ming suddenly asked him such a question on his way back. Obviously, it''s strange for Les that Chen Ming can ask him such a question. Doesn''t this guy usually pay no attention to these political issues? Although he was very curious, he explained to Chen Ming: "in fact, the two families have a good relationship, but they are not as good as we think. After all, Lu family advocates physical strength. You know that." Chen Ming nodded. All aspects of life here have been reflected. No one who can do business in this region is physically weak. One is stronger than the other. This is to prevent people from plundering him. Although plundering is explicitly prohibited here, there are not many people in charge of it when it really happens. However, if you bully one person by one, many people will really help the small one. Because you are not relying on your own strength to seize, but relying on the number of advantages, their hearts will be extremely uncomfortable, not to consider to persuade, but to participate in the small number of the party, follow you. "Orcs are naturally belligerent and physically strong. Naturally, because of these talents, they have won the favor of the Lu family. Moreover, they have specially created a part of the region for their people to live in, and they will be allowed to participate in any competition. But the orcs'' consciousness is too concentrated for them to integrate into the whole region, It can be said that they only know their own people. " "This also caused some dissatisfaction of the Lu family, but only a little. It didn''t affect the Lu family''s status in the city, but the orcs always felt that they were being suppressed by the Lu family. Their natural fighting blood made them always challenge the Lu family, even if they had an elder who they could not defeat." "And how did they do it?" Chen Ming can see that although the Lu family and the orcs are not particularly friendly, they are not as red eyed as that. "They won the throne on their own chassis, and the Lu family''s attitude towards it was to turn a blind eye. Maybe they thought that the orcs did not pose much threat to them." Then Chen Ming put him down and skillfully made some tea for him from the room. This guy''s injury was cured quickly under the effect of special medicine. Don''t you speak fluently now? Chen Ming is constantly monitoring his body. Once he finds out what''s wrong, he can give timely treatment. Of course, Chen Ming mainly wants to choose the team. He can''t stand on both sides. He is just one person. And this kind of behavior is what he despises: "if a person makes friends with the orcs and the Lu family at the same time, is it possible?" "Of course, the old census officer now has a good relationship with the orc king. Even if the orcs are strong now, it''s useless. The Lu family''s leader is always a stone on them. The strength they represent is invincible." Then Les took a deep sip of tea. The warm liquid of the tea flowed through the body of some low temperature, and suddenly it seemed that he was alive as a whole. Sure enough, tea is suitable for me, thought les. "Well, I''ll come back to see you in a few days. It''s estimated that you will be all right by then. Remember what I said, it''s better not to use that trick. You see what you are like now." "Well, well, I see." Les a face indifferent expression, obviously Chen Ming''s words he did not listen to. After Chen Ming returned to his apartment, he looked at the things in his hands in a daze. What happened today? Who the hell is that guy? Why did you just bite me and make such a big difference to me? It is obvious that Chen Ming will not know the truth of these facts for a long time. "Go out and have a look." Chen Ming suddenly thought, of course, he still wants to put on the armguard that Lu Yazi gave him, which can change his whole shape. Chen Ming looks at himself in the mirror, medium-sized, 1.8 meters tall, purple skin, and looks coquettish and charming. Chen Ming pretended to take a picture of the suit on the man and left his apartment. He came to the task center again. Seeing that there was no one to do his own task, Chen Ming was very discouraged. Did it not work to issue a heavy task? So I have to look for it myself. Chen Ming believes that since his parents are all from the Chen family, he will find their divine purpose. So as long as you find someone who has a God''s purpose, you can find both of them. If you find both of them, you may be able to find Lan Ying''s parents. Besides, he thinks there is no other way. Lan Ying has no spirit every day. Chen Ming also understands the reason. It''s just that he never mentioned it. "Sell flowers, sell flowers, you can''t buy ten points, you can''t be cheated." A harsh voice came into Chen Ming''s ears, but there were still people selling flowers at stalls? This unique style reminds Chen Ming of his original world, because he hasn''t seen the so-called vendor for such a long time. Chen Ming walks quickly, but he stops halfway. Chen Ming sees his face through his coat. This guy is a black foreigner. How can he speak Chinese? It''s not scientific. But it''s from them. ¡°hello£¿¡± Chen Ming said a word in foreign language. He had no choice but to forget all these things after he left school. He couldn''t remember what they were. He just remembered what he had just started to learn English. But the vendor looked at Chen Ming and looked at him carefully for a while: "brother, can''t you talk well?" It''s hard to say what he said to Chen Ming. Did he just say something he shouldn''t have said? This stinky mouth really deserves beating. Chen Ming is obviously embarrassed now. His face was burning red. He just thought that the relationship between armguards could not be discovered by outsiders¡° How long have you been in alchemy? " Chen Ming squatted down and looked at his flowers and said, but after looking at them, Chen Ming found that they were all fake flowers, and they were their fake flowers. Chen Ming was more sure that this guy was theirs. "It''s been a week, sir. If you don''t buy it, don''t touch it, OK?" Chen Ming feels that this guy''s birthplace is the soul city. He just doesn''t know where to go. When he sees such a big city, he goes in directly? The fact is as Chen Ming imagined. Chapter 676 This guy''s name is BIA, because he fell here by chance. Although he has a whole body of soul power, it''s not enough to see here at all, and the food will soon reach the bottom. After all, he didn''t expect to be able to come here directly, and it seems that he can''t go back. "I''ve bought all of yours. Fifty points is enough." Chen Ming said directly, obviously it''s good that someone can buy the fake flowers here. This guy may have carried the fake flowers there before he came here, or sold them like now. "Sir, fifty points is too few." With a mournful look on his face, it seems that Chen Ming has taken advantage of it, "Enough. Fifty points." Chen Ming doesn''t care about this guy''s howling, it''s just him. Otherwise, other people may not even look at him. After all, he can''t bring any benefits to people. Why should people waste precious points to buy his fake flower¡° This 100 points is estimated to be enough for you to eat and drink for one or two months. Don''t waste it. If I have something to do in the future, I will come to you directly. Do you understand me With that, Chen Ming turned over 100 points to him directly. "I see, sir. I''ll be your man in the future." Biya cried happily, obviously these points can let him survive, this is really met with a kind person. "So this guy''s name is BIA." Chen Ming thought that his assistance to Biya was not for any other reason. It was just that it was not easy for him to meet a native in such a big soul city. Chen Ming also knows that this kind of opportunity to meet people from his hometown is rare. After all, his place is not the original one. There''s a Chinatown or something, but they''re the only group. That''s why Chen Ming was able to help BIA. Chen Minggang wants to go back, only to find that there are people following him. At this time, there are still people following him. Who can he be? Robbers? Chen Ming didn''t even bother to see his face clearly. Find a gala to get rid of this tail. Just as he walked into the shadow area, this guy started to explode. Unexpectedly, this guy''s speed was so fast. Chen Ming quickly blocked this guy''s attack with Yuyu. For a long time, he had not been attacked with soul power. Moreover, this soul power is familiar to Chen Ming. It''s actually this guy! Gulu, the big man who once drove Chen Ming away. Gulu also tore off his mask and looked at Chen Ming: "do you think I don''t recognize you with a mask?" Then he sniffed twice. It seems that this guy found me through my smell. He has become stronger, which is Chen Ming''s most intuitive feeling. He does not know what this guy has been doing during this period, but it is an indisputable fact that he has become stronger. Gulu has been overcoming the side effects of the medicine he took all the time, but when he was half way through, he suddenly increased the dosage, which almost made him burp his fart directly. However, he was lucky and didn''t die. On the contrary, he directly promoted his strength several grades. Now let him meet that slave and that old guy again, I believe he will not be as miserable as before, but the side effects of drugs also change his face in a mess, his face has a lot of scratches, this is because it is too itchy, he scratched it by himself, such traces almost all over his body, where his hands can touch. His body was basically tossed by himself, but thanks to the care of his subordinates, he didn''t infect the wound, but he was completely disfigured. Although he could exchange some points for some medicine that could treat scars in the task center. But he wanted to keep it for himself. This is all due to Chen Ming. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have suffered from the bad luck of the orcs because of the military advisor''s affairs, and he wouldn''t have been like this. Just when he wanted to go to find Chen Ming, Chen Ming himself appeared, and he defeated seven times with his outstanding performance. This makes him itch in the heart and can''t wait to find Chen Ming and tear him in two. Now in this deep lane, Gulu finally has a chance to do so. Chen Ming silently put away the arm guard on his hand, and what he showed in front of Gulu was a complete arm. Shouldn''t he be disabled? Gulu originally intended to take advantage of Chen Ming''s illness to kill him. It seems that the plan needs to be changed now, but it''s hard to say that he can''t escape without fighting. So he moves and Chen Ming moves. The two guys'' souls collide with each other, but they try their best to shrink and let go. Both of them don''t want to let the Lu family find out about the battle. Chen Ming and Gulu have a bigger difference in body shape. Gulu is bigger than ever. I don''t know how he disguised as such a normal robber just now. Is his race talent shrinking? Chen Ming''s dagger blade attacks wantonly on him, but he can''t catch Chen Ming''s trace at all. In this narrow space, Chen Ming achieves the speed limit, which makes Gulu very uncomfortable, because he has no way to catch this guy, and he is constantly making wounds on his body. Although he also has some recovery ability, according to Chen Ming''s cutting speed, it is estimated that he will have to recover from the skeleton at that time. Whether he can do this is still unclear. He found a little guy. It seems that this guy may be the opportunity for him to leave today. Chen Ming looked at it in his eyes. Suddenly found in the corner of a hidden person, this person is not others, it is Chen Minggang just met the fellow countryman - Biya. "Run." As soon as Chen Ming''s words are finished, the target in front of him disappears. Chen Ming catches up quickly, but it''s still a little late. It''s too close here. After Biya falls to the ground seriously injured by him, Gulu immediately runs away. Looking at Gulu''s escaping figure, and at BIA, who is about to swallow his last breath, Chen Ming gives up tracking him. He can''t run, I promise. Chen Ming lifted BIA up and started the treatment directly. This guy almost burst his whole body with a single blow. But I can see that he is merciful. It''s not how noble he is. He just wants to leave this guy half dead to himself so that he can escape. Chen Ming once again saw the cunning of this guy. This guy is just insane. He hasn''t done anything about him, so he comes to me directly? Chapter 677 Chen Ming takes BIA directly. After all, this guy''s injury is bound to die in a strict sense. Chen Ming has to control his illness with his silver needle. It can be said that his life is still hanging, and there is no guarantee. Chen Ming secretly hates why he wants to go to him. If Chen Ming doesn''t get in touch with him, these things won''t happen to him. Of course, Chen Ming also knows that maybe if he didn''t have himself, he would starve to death in the soul city. Of course, it''s only possible. Chen Ming can''t let him go now because of his feelings and reason. As for Gulu, Chen Ming is on the list of death. It''s not good for him to keep such an enemy until now, so it''s his proper attitude to find a chance to kill him. Then I hope Chen Ming can meet his team in the third round, and Chen Ming will try his best to defeat this guy completely. Of course, the most urgent thing now is to quickly treat his wound. Chen Ming sees that the blood from his wound has seeped out. If he doesn''t stop bleeding, maybe this person''s life will go to heaven directly. Chen Ming temporarily seals the blood from his wound with a silver needle, but it''s just a tactic of delaying the war. If he doesn''t carry out blood transfusion again, then he must be dead. Chen Ming takes his body on his back and walks slowly towards him. Passers-by look at them one after another. It''s obvious that these two guys are in the same team. One of them is seriously injured in the mission. I don''t know if the guy on his back can survive. Of course, they won''t help. "Stay awake and never fall asleep." Chen Ming urgently needs him to stay awake. If he doesn''t stay awake, his breathing will probably stop. At that time, unless Chen Ming has the ability to heal the body, this guy will really die. Biya, who lost a lot of blood, looks at the environment around him on Chen Ming''s back. Because of the loss of a lot of blood, he can''t concentrate at all now, but his desire for survival is still very strong, so he doesn''t close his eyes, "good guy, I haven''t enjoyed a few days, so I just die? No, absolutely not! " "God, I''m so young now, and I don''t want to see you so early. Will you wait for decades? I''ll report to you then. " I''m just thinking about it. Suddenly, he wakes up. To be exact, he''s not as confused as before. This guy looks very powerful. I don''t know where he learned such a powerful medical skill, but as for this medical skill, my father is still a little poor. Of course, at this time, because he has been breathing with his mouth for a long time, now his voice is dry and he can''t speak, so he can only stare at Chen Ming. "You''re lucky and lucky. Hold on." Chen Ming washed his hands. Obviously, for him, this guy is also an emergency patient in his hands. No matter who he treats, Chen Ming has never tried such trouble before. Fortunately, Chen Ming has done it. Is this a success in his career as a doctor? "Chen Ming, who is this guy?" Suddenly, Liu mengyan comes in and looks at a black man lying on Chen Ming''s bed. Obviously, she is also very surprised. After all, how can there be a black man here? It''s stranger than seeing a bunch of orcs. "He was found on my way. Because of my relationship, he was involved in the battle between Gulu and me. Gulu gave him such a short time." Obviously, Chen Ming''s tone is still full of regret. Liu mengyan leans down and caresses Chen Ming''s back, hoping to make him feel better. "It''s OK. I asked for it." Although BIA''s voice is weak, Chen Ming still hears it. Chen Ming quickly brings him a bowl of water, but he can''t move at this time. So Chen Ming gently feeds along his mouth, and he slowly sits up in pain. "Slow down, there''s still a lot of water here." Obviously, the voice is too dry. Chen Ming leaned his body against the wall so that he could talk to them¡° Hello, beautiful lady. My name is Biya. I''m sorry I can''t kiss you on the cheek now. " At this time, BIA''s attention is completely taken away by Liu mengyan. As soon as Chen Ming sees that this guy is OK, he has a mind to think about his girlfriend. Liu mengyan a Leng, this guy still want to kiss her¡° It doesn''t matter. Hello, I''m Liu mengyan, Chen Ming''s girlfriend. " "Oh, damn it. Ah, nothing. Congratulations to both of you Obviously, Biya''s previous sentence really shows his inner dialogue. Such a beautiful woman is actually this guy''s girlfriend. Ah, I''m so angry. Chen Ming can see that this guy is obviously much better. It seems that the special medicine made by himself is still very good. Chen Ming handed over Liu mengyan. Obviously, he had something to tell her: "this guy came to lianhun city suddenly, so I was thinking about a possibility. Is it because lianhun city is in space, or is it connected with our space, that he will come here?" "What you said is very likely. If so, will many people come here?" Liu mengyan''s guess may be correct, but before the result comes out, no one can be sure whether it is true or not. If not, then forget it. If that is the case, then the two circles can shuttle back and forth without relying on the door, which is bound to cause a big crisis. I hope their idea is wrong. "Oh, come out and hang out?" A little voice came, which was obviously our lovely captain les. It seems that this guy''s injury is really good¡° Les? Is your wound healed? " Obviously, Chen Ming is also very concerned about how the guy is doing. Judging from his judgment, it seems that it''s almost good. Even without the help of his medicine, it''s estimated that it won''t take long for him to get better. Les rushed to the wall with a mouthful of wine: "ha ha, it''s OK. Your medicine really works." "If it doesn''t work, I''ll be a doctor for nothing." Chen Ming goes directly to him, grabs his arm and drags him directly into the room. Obviously, he thinks this guy needs to change his medicine for the last time, and Les is drunk and let Chen Ming lead him in. In fact, he was there to drink a little wine to relieve his fatigue, but he didn''t expect that the wine was too strong. Chapter 678 She gave him this look directly, but when she saw him, she drove him out and told him to wake up. She couldn''t help it. Les just walked here and Chen Ming could change his dressing. "What''s this guy?" Obviously, as soon as he entered the room, he found that there was a black man on the bed? Is this guy on fire¡° Man, where are you from? " It''s a little uncomfortable for LES to smoke directly. "I''m a seriously injured person, seriously injured, understand? Sir Biya protested fiercely. He felt that this guy was too unreasonable, but the bandage on his body didn''t seem to be better than himself. How could he drink? Is he dying? "Haha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Leslie said sorry twice, then fell asleep on his body, eh? How did this guy fall asleep on me? Biya looked at the man who was sleeping on his body, and he was still full of wine. What happened every day. Chen Ming is embarrassed to lift him up. Although he has a way to sober him up, let him go back so drunk. Who knows if this guy will be ashamed of what he has done when he wakes up? I don''t think so. Chen Ming doesn''t want to manage so much anyway. Chen Ming directly unties the bandage on his body, and then begins to wrap it again. The bloodstain on the bandage is much less than that when he changed it for the first time. Chen Ming knows that this guy should change the bandage for the last time, so he should not use any bandage. Chen Ming put a layer of Medicine on it and carried him out. "There''s food and drink in the room. Oh, yes." Chen Ming took out several books from the ring, all of them are novels, and all of them are in paper version. If that kind of e-book of task center entertainment can only be obtained with ten points, it will almost catch up with the meal money for several days. "Can you understand Chinese characters?" Of course, Chen Ming won''t leave him any books in foreign languages. He hasn''t read enough books in his own country. What else do he read in foreign languages? Chen Ming is very clear that he has several Jin and several Liang, so such a thing is absolutely impossible. "Understand, understand." He has been in China for such a long time. He can only speak, but he can''t read. If he can''t read, isn''t that different from illiteracy? This is what his teacher told him. If he can''t read, he can''t be a Chinese expert. At the beginning, for this complex language, he had read books for three years before he was able to speak. Now when you ask him if he can understand it, he of course says "yes"! Otherwise, wouldn''t his hard work be in vain¡° If you can, I''ll send him back now. You can read the book here. " Biya looked at it casually. Did he get all the four famous works? Well, it''s better to have something than nothing. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to get through this period of time. It''s time to think about what to do in the future. Maybe these books can give me some hints? Chen Ming drags Les'' heavy body to leave directly. Although it''s heavy, it''s not as heavy as he thought. It''s just that Chen Ming thinks it''s a little too heavy. Liu mengyan also follows Chen Ming to drag Les back on the other side of LES. This Les is really a headache. However, Chen Ming didn''t feel that Les had brought him any trouble at all. On the contrary, he felt that it was because of the warm hospitality of Les when they began to come that they had a foothold here. You know, if they come like Biya, and they don''t have instructions. Maybe Chen Ming and his family also need to sell some local goods on the ground to earn points to make a living. Suddenly, at the corner of the corridor came some guys in robes. Chen Ming looked at their big mask and found that the mask had the ability to interfere with his divine purpose, so he became more curious. When these people saw Chen Ming, they came directly at Chen Ming. Chen Ming also responded in time. He handed Leisi to Liu mengyan, and he quickly took out tunkun, making it look like a double-edged dagger and a shield, which directly blocked the two men''s attack. The two men''s attack power was not small, and the ground under Chen Ming collapsed directly. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the hotel will be demolished by the fighting of several of them. Chen Ming immediately runs out. When these two people see Chen Ming running out, they immediately follow up. Chen Ming feels relieved when they see them follow up, which shows that they are only aiming at themselves, not trying to hurt Liu mengyan and them. It seems that his performance in the game is too brilliant. Come and deal with me. Who knows that after they went out, they stopped attacking directly and looked at Chen Ming carefully: "are you Chen Ming?" Chen Ming angrily looks at these two arrogant guys. First, he attacks himself, and now he asks his name in a cocky way. "So what?" Chen Ming is ready to meet the attack of the two, but they just wave to Chen Ming: "we just want to verify whether you are yourself, and we don''t mean to take your life." "If elder martial brother makes a move, you will not even have the chance to fight back. Elder martial brother, his eyes are divine eyes. It''s almost certain that he is a member of the Chen family. " The voice of one of them clearly proves her gender. Although the size of her chest is not very large, her concave and convex figure proves her daughter''s body. "You say Chen family?" Obviously, Chen Ming was stunned by the words of these two people. These two guys even knew that they used to belong to the Chen family, and they directly said that he had divine eyes. "Yes, that''s right. The Chen family is hundreds of years old. Since you have a divine purpose, you should recognize it If Chen Ming had a divine purpose, then the mask would not have a great effect on him. This time, Chen Ming clearly saw a flash of blue light in this guy''s eyes. This is the sign of the opening of the divine eye! "It''s... it''s impossible." Chen Mingke has never heard of such a young guy coming up in that incident, because if it is converted into his age, then the incident was more than 20 years ago, and the two guys in front of him are about the same age. "How can it not be? Now we want you to come with us and see the Chen family in the soul city. " She turned around and did not take off the mask from the beginning to the end. However, the mask was really an ornament for the Chen family, but it had some effect when facing outsiders. Chapter 679 Seeing that they left without hesitation, Chen Ming didn''t worry too much and kept up with the two of them. Moreover, the two guys went on the high wall and arrived at the high platform. Obviously, practice makes perfect when they do this kind of thing. Chen Ming, on the other hand, directly relied on the brute force and explosive force of his legs to keep up with him. Otherwise, he would be easily thrown down by them. There are too many things that are hard to understand. He has to find out what these two people want to do? "You are really good at it." The man, known as elder martial brother, praised Chen Ming. Obviously, Chen Ming just climbed the wall with his bare hands, which made him look at him with new eyes. "Thank you."¡° Cut, it''s not that elder martial brother doesn''t want to blow your self-confidence in front of you. " "Younger martial sister, pay attention to your attitude." You don''t need to see through his eyes to know that he must be looking at his younger martial sister with a frown. Chen Ming said with a smile that it''s nothing. After all, no matter how excessive things are, he has met them in the Chen family. This is really Pediatrics for Chen Ming. "In fact, the task you issued has spread to the Chen family''s management area. They attached great importance to it, so they sent us to contact you. For a long time, we haven''t met the Chen family''s children outside. How did you get to the soul city?" "I came all the way from the small town, and I followed the soul road all the way to here." "It was a hard journey. Moreover, your road is the same as that of the elder Lu Dingtian. " "What happened to his way?" Chen Ming said he didn''t understand. This is the same road. Why is his one special? Is this the so-called different treatment? "Elder Lu''s temperament is very strange. Sometimes he will let a lot of people on his way into the alchemy City, but sometimes he will let everyone in. As for how they do it, I can''t know." "When you get there, go in yourself." Chen Ming looked at this strange door, and suddenly he didn''t know why. Where does this door go¡° Can''t you come with me? " He didn''t want to go in because he didn''t have a good eye. "How old are you?" he said The younger martial sister satirized Chen Ming again, while the elder martial brother said, "go up by yourself. We are not qualified to go in now." Looking at this guy''s sincere words, Chen Ming believes it. Chen Ming turns around and slowly opens the door. "Anybody?" Chen Ming''s voice seems to reverberate in the dark. Is it really inhabited here? Chen Ming finds that it''s not only Shenmu, but also dark with the naked eye. For the first time since the Shenmu was opened, Chen Ming feels completely dark. I don''t know how long he has gone, but he finally finds a luminous object. Chen Ming rushed directly to that position. It''s great that he finally got light. After a while in the dark, people always regard the light as their only hope. After Chen Ming rushed over, he was stabbed in the eye by the light in front of him. His eyes need a period of time to recover. Chen Ming gradually opened his eyes and found that there seemed to be something wrong here. How could it be like a small villa, such a big grassland? As Chen Ming moves forward step by step, he seems to feel some intimacy here. Is this the origin of the Chen family? Chen Ming can''t help but have a bold guess. But it seems that it''s not. Chen Ming doesn''t know if he''s right. He goes to the door step by step. The door is very modern. Chen Ming''s modern refers to Chen Ming''s era, not the busy traffic outside. It''s a sense of technology. Chen Ming takes a deep breath and puts his fist on it. He knocks and knocks. It seems that he knocks on his heart. Chen Ming is also a little excited. He doesn''t know who he will meet later, but he thinks that maybe he will meet the patriarch of the Chen family in this soul city. Maybe they can know about his parents. "Here we are." A woman''s voice, followed by the sound of daddada slippers dragging the floor, Chen Ming once again looks at everything around him, he wants to make sure that he is still in the soul City, which is too much like his Chinese. "Are you here? Come on in. You''re welcome. Think of this as your home. " A middle-aged woman with lingering charm opened the door to Chen Ming, and her attitude towards him was so casual. Chen Ming laughed: "I''m so sorry." But still obediently put on a good woman to his slippers. "You''re hungry. Come and have some fruit." She gave Chen Ming a plate of washed fruit and put it in front of him. Chen Ming took a look at the ordinary fruit, which was nothing else, and politely said, "no, no, I ate it on the way here?" All of a sudden, Chen Ming was stunned for a moment, and stood up directly, looking at the fruit plate. How could there be apple, orange and pear? Is this still the realm of alchemy¡° Why are you so fluffy, old man? Come down quickly. Don''t be so ugly. " This woman has been laughing there since Chen Ming came. Chen Ming thought that this was because the woman was very hospitable, but now it seems that this is not the case. Moreover, she keeps looking at herself. Although Chen Ming doesn''t like being looked at like this, she doesn''t know why she can''t feel any conflict. "Come on, come on, hurry up." A very magnetic intellectual man''s voice responded to her, and then from the stairs on the second floor came a man who looked somewhat similar to Chen Ming. "You! Are you Chen Ming can''t believe what he saw in front of his eyes. All kinds of characteristics show that they are his parents. But at this time, he has a thousand words, but he doesn''t know how to tell them. "Yes, son, we are your biological parents. I didn''t expect that you would be so old in the twinkling of an eye. " Then Chen Ming''s mother, Chen Li, began to cry. Chen Jingtian, Chen Ming''s father, was serious and said, "what are you crying for? I''ve been waiting for so many years." "Ma." Chen Ming suddenly burst into tears. For so many years, he has been waiting for this day, and he has been working hard for this day. No matter how the Chen family treats him or how they say about them, he has always believed that they are still alive and waiting for him to come to them. "My son, my son." Obviously, Li Li could no longer control her tears. She has been waiting for this day for many years. Although Chen Jingtian has always maintained a serious appearance, he also feels that his tears have moistened his eyes. He has been waiting for many years for this day? "Ma, Ma, Ma." Chen Ming, like a neurotic, has called his mother so many times. It seems that he wants to make up for all these years of shouting. "Ah, ah, ah." This "mother" makes Chen Li feel warm in her heart. Chapter 680 "Mom, why don''t you go back after all these years." After such a fierce hug just now, the three of them quickly entered the role of son, mother and father. Chen Ming questioned why they didn''t go back, because only when they went back would the Chen family recognize Chen Ming''s identity, and Chen Ming would not be ridiculed by them for such a long time. After seeing her son, Chen Li has been looking at her son, who is so old, and constantly looking at him with a silly smile. After seeing that he raised this question, she obviously had to tell him something: "well, if only she could go back, but the soul world and the main world are two places after all. We have been assimilated here for a long time, I can''t go back at all. " "Can''t go back?" Chen Ming is obviously surprised to hear this news, because he has never heard of assimilation, let alone the fact that there are still people who can''t go back. In fact, since he decided to retrieve them, Chen Ming wanted to ask them if they had been imprisoned. That''s why they can''t go back at all? However, after Chen Ming was brought here, he found that there was no imprisonment at all. Instead, they lived comfortably here, and there was no tragic plot. Chen Ming obviously couldn''t stand it. Why could he go back but didn''t come to him? But now it seems that''s not the case. "We can''t go back. Maybe we are cursed. Do you know how long we have been here?" Chen Jingtian seems to be some sad said, Chen Ming do not understand what this means? After a long time, Chen Ming saw that they were only half a hundred years old, and now they are twenty-four years old? "Isn''t it twenty years?" Chen Ming asked suspiciously. Obviously, he didn''t understand why his father said that? Hearing Chen Ming''s reply, Chen''s father directly smiles, then stands up and looks out of the window. I don''t know why. The scene is constantly changing. It seems that the four seasons are constantly changing in front of them. Although it''s strange, Chen Ming feels that it''s easy to do this with his parents'' strength. This should be some kind of fantasy. "More than four hundred years have passed." Chen Jingtian suddenly said this sentence, which made Chen Ming feel at a loss. After all, this kind of thing is too incredible. Chen Ming''s pupils are too big to be able to open any more. It seems that this is a very mysterious thing for him, and he stands up straight away. "Don''t be too surprised, we know that the time flow here will be very fast, but we didn''t expect that it will be so fast. In the past few hundred years in the spirit City, we have gradually come to the present position, all in order to go back to see you and the Chen family earlier, but I didn''t think you should have such ability." Obviously, Chen Jingtian''s smile is very happy. He thinks that Chen Ming is a very excellent successor, perhaps even better than his parents. For hundreds of years, Chen Ming didn''t know what kind of mood he should be in now. His parents were hundreds of years older than himself, just like suddenly knowing that he was the son of God. "You can live with us in the future. In this big area, no one dares to provoke our Chen family." I can see that Chen Jingtian is very confident about his words. No one in this region dares to annoy the Chen family? So this is also a Chen family? Chen Ming''s attitude towards the Chen family is different from before. People before him rejected themselves because they didn''t open their eyes, and the Chen family was opened up by their parents with those people of that year. Chen Ming is happy that he finally has a home. Suddenly he seems to remember something. He says to his parents, "Mom and Dad, do you know Lan Ying?" Chen Ming is aware of the connection between the two families. Sure enough, when Chen Ming mentions Lan Ying, their faces have changed. "Oh, what are you doing with the blue family?" Although his mother''s voice is small, Chen Ming just hears it. It seems that the relationship between the LAN family and his own family is not very good. His father also hears the LAN family and goes away with a hum. Seeing her husband left, Chen said to Chen Ming, "you don''t know, and I can''t blame you. The LAN family and we actually knew each other a long time ago, and this Lan Ying should be the child who was sent away at the beginning." There seems to be an unknown story. At the beginning, Chen Jingtian and Chen Lixiong were the elite forces of the Chen family at that time. It can be said that they were two typical representatives of the Chen family. At that time, they discovered the soul refining world. In line with the idea of developing this place, several people planned to share everything with the whole family. But there was something wrong with it. I don''t know who poked this matter to Wanyao thatched cottage. That guy in Wanyao thatched cottage is not a kind-hearted man. He is a genius once in a hundred years, and he has a bad reputation in his family, but he is really strong. Later, in order to occupy the whole soul refining world by himself, he directly blocked the only entrance at that time. At that time, many famous elders were defeated by that shameless guy, At this time, the couple gathered all the people to come to the entrance and beat the shameless thief away. Then they went into the realm of alchemy and began to explore. The realm of alchemy is rich in resources and has never been set foot in by human beings. It can be said that this is a virgin land, which makes the coming aristocratic families very happy. Moreover, compared with the Lord''s world, the soul power is just one heaven and one earth, and soon all the aristocratic families will sit on the ground. Everyone has broken through a new level one by one, which is ecstatic for them. If they stay here long enough, I believe that it won''t be long before they really win the capital In order to explore this area, they are divided into four teams. They are bound to travel all over the whole soul refining world and draw an accurate map. This is a worthwhile trip. They have come to this place for a long time and have known all kinds of strange animals that have not been mentioned before, and some creatures with wisdom. These creatures are stupid by nature and can''t use their own throats to form language at all. Chen Li kindly taught them to speak one by one. With the tool of language, they developed rapidly, which surprised them. Their civilization grew rapidly, and they lived with them for a long time. Chapter 681 These guys also know that these pioneers have no hostility. At this time, they have developed a Horcrux with the materials here, a prop that can lead to the two worlds. They are very happy for this invention, because the entrance has disappeared since they came in. It seems that the entrance should be the integration of a small part of the two worlds at one time, and then there is the entrance. They can''t wait to use the Horcruxes, but Chen Li is about to give birth. In fact, the two of them are the slowest, because many people have had several births at home, and they are the only one. After he was born, Chen Ming''s father insisted on sending his children back to the Chen family for support. Although everything here is good, there is no Chen family''s educational environment. If he had known what Chen Ming would suffer in the future, would he have changed his mind at this time? "Well, you are the one who has the final say." Obviously, Chen Li understands that no one can change what he has decided. It''s better to follow him. Chen Jingtian is the first one to use the Horcrux. Although the Horcrux has been developed, no one dares to use it. They all know that this Horcrux still has a potential crisis. If one of them is not operated properly, then they may be doomed. What''s it like to be torn apart by the energy of the two worlds? I don''t believe that a human being can bear it. At that time, the dwarves wanted to follow Chen Ming and be his servant. Chen Li agreed, but the guy was directly bounced back by the Horcrux, which made Chen Li, who watched Chen Ming and Chen Ming go through the Horcrux, not understand why. Then Chen Jingtian was also bounced back, which made her feel at a loss, and the swaddling clothes in his hands were gone. As a mother''s nature, he rushed to him immediately: "where''s the child? What about the children? " Chen Li will not think that this is her last time with her baby. Chen Jingtian grabs her shoulder and shouts, "calm down, calm down." The pioneers all gathered around, and they wanted to understand what was going on. Lan Ling wants to know if it''s his instrument. (he calls it an instrument.) "Mom, is that Lanling?" "He''s Lan Ying''s father." Chen Li replied. "He''s OK. The Horcrux sent me to our house. My father was there, but as soon as I handed the baby over to him, a strong suction sent me back directly." Then he turned to Lan Ling and asked, "what''s the matter, Lan Ling? Didn''t you say there was no problem?" Lan Ling grabbed his long hair and said, "it''s impossible. There shouldn''t be any problem. I''ll try again. " After repeated experiments, we find that it seems that all the pioneers can no longer return to the original world. It seems that this soul refining world has made a brand for us, a brand belonging to it. But the children they gave birth to will not be branded for a period of time. For the sake of children''s consideration, all the pioneers, including Lan Ling. They all sent their children back, but all newborns do. Of course, it''s all thanks to Lanling''s positioning technology. Otherwise, they may not be able to send them back. The dwarves want to be the servants of the pioneers'' children. The reason that the little guy can''t pass is the same as them. It''s all because the world has given them a deeper brand. The brand has existed since the emergence of their ancestors, and these pioneers have completely survived in this world. Many Horcruxes were thrown by Lan Ling at that time, hoping that new humans could join them. But I don''t know why the aristocratic families over there chose to keep this secret. They haven''t used this Horcrux for a long time, and they can''t come back. Should they continue to send more people in? Obviously, it''s not in their interests. The later trials are all after them. The longer they stay here, the wider the gap between the pioneers is. The ultimate reason for this gap is because of talent. Some people have strong talent, In this unique environment, they grow rapidly. Some people have mediocre aptitude, but they will no longer make progress when they reach the peak of their life, and their life span is directly determined by their advanced level. The reason why Chen Ming''s parents can live so long to wait for Chen Ming''s arrival is that they are both gifted and intelligent. Otherwise, if one of them is not, they have to endure the pain of separation. It''s not what ordinary people can bear to see their lovers aging faster and faster than themselves until the final separation. Lan Ling''s character suddenly goes from one extreme to another. He used to be very close to Chen Jingtian and others, but now he studies something all day. He looks like Chen Jingtian and others, but obviously he still can''t let go of the pain of losing his lover. He becomes more and more lonely, so that he takes charge of the military factory by himself, which makes these elders feel uneasy. "Wait, mom, you and my dad are elders." It seems that Chen Ming suddenly heard some wonderful news. His parents are two of the six famous elders in the soul city? Well, wow, is my reception a little too much on this day? "It''s really amazing." See Chen Li nodded, Chen Ming scared foreign language all came out. "When did you learn English?" Chen Li''s mother asked curiously. It''s obvious that at that time when they came to China, Huaxia didn''t say that they should learn foreign language. Chen Ming quickly explained to Chen Li some changes after they left. For example, the school started to let them learn foreign language, and it was one of the three major subjects. "Oh, it turns out that China has changed so much. Is the capital still the center? " "Of course, it''s always been. It won''t change any time." Chen Ming also wondered how Chen Li asked such a seemingly unreasonable question. "By the way, mom, you haven''t told me about the time." The most important thing Chen Ming wants to know is what happened at this time. The time of the world has always been unstable. Only when there is a channel between the two worlds can the balance be maintained for a period of time. Maybe it has been two months since Chen Ming had a meal in the main world. Chen Ming had such an experience once, so he knows what it is. "Son, you can stay here today. I can talk to the Lu family about that competition and ask them to withdraw your qualification. In the future, we will live here well with three members of our family. " Chapter 682 "Well, mom, I promised my friend that game. You don''t want your son to be a man who doesn''t believe his words. I promise that I won''t have any casualties in the game. If I see the enemy is too fierce, I will surrender and come back to accompany you two. By the way, should I bring Lan Ying here? If she knows that she can see her own father, she must be very happy "Of course, but you''d better bring her to our house, otherwise I''m afraid that Lan Ling will do something stupid." Chen Ming thinks it''s OK. After knowing where his father is, I believe Lan Ying feels at ease. "Mom, I''ll go. Oh, by the way, mom, I''ll give you a surprise later. " Chen Ming said to Chen Li like a child, and then left bouncing. Obviously, this day is also very happy for Chen Ming. He never thought that he could meet his parents so soon. What''s more, I didn''t expect that his parents would reach this level of status. Although this is the second place, it''s really wonderful that three of them can get together in one room. Beautiful Chen Ming feels that this seems to be a dream. Chen Mingshun comes out of the black passage and meets the elder martial brother and sister. "What did the elder tell you?" The younger martial sister is as mischievous as ever, and directly comes to ask Chen Ming this question. Chen Ming also sees it. It seems that the two of them are the Chen family guarding the intersection. "Younger martial sister, don''t be rude." As a senior brother, he knows very well that the Chen family''s son can meet the elder directly, which shows that his status may be much higher than the two of them. You a doorman directly asked him what the elder said to him. Isn''t that a lack of smoke? At that time, Chen Ming would not be so fierce, but some people would think so. Chen Ming just laughed casually: "ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll come back again. Oh, that''s what the elder ordered. " Since his parents did not inform them that he was their child, let alone him. Chen Ming returns to the apartment with light steps. Liu mengyan has sent Les back to his room. She is talking to BIA without a word. Suddenly she hears the footsteps in the corridor and goes out to have a look. It''s Chen Ming. Chen Ming doesn''t want to experience a fight at all. It made her feel a little strange. She looked left and right, as if trying to find out something different about Chen Ming. But it didn''t seem to be at all. Is it internal injury? How can she see without his eyes. "Don''t look. I''m not hurt." Chen Ming said with a smile, seeing that his girlfriend cared so much about him, Chen Ming thought it was very good. After all, she really cared about herself. If she didn''t care, who would do it? Chen Ming told her the whole story and explained it to her. "Really? No, it''s incredible. " Obviously, even Liu mengyan, who was not the party, was surprised, not to mention Chen Ming himself. He deliberately said with a bad smile, "I''m going to see my parents soon. Are you afraid?" Obviously, Chen Ming''s bad smile played a role. He succeeded in eating her. Chen Ming pretended to be beaten by her, covered his abdomen and said, "I''m wrong. Please forgive me, Queen." "Well, I won''t fight with you, so what are you going to say to Lan Ying? To be honest? " Obviously, for Lan Ying''s special situation, Chen Ming still doesn''t know what to do. How can he tell her euphemistically without hurting her? "Don''t worry, I''m not a child again." Lan Ying doesn''t know when she appears from behind Liu mengyan. Chen Ming and Liu mengyan are shocked. It seems that she really knows everything, "what do you think?" Chen Ming wants to know if she will go back with her. "Since he is very busy, I''d better not see him." It seems that father and daughter are both of the same character. They are really worthy of being father and daughter. Facing Xiaoxiao''s extremely gentle guy, Chen Ming doesn''t know what to say about her. However, if people want to do this, he can''t control her. "Well, let''s meet them first." Chen Ming said that he was going to take Liu mengyan directly to the past, but Liu mengyan directly broke away from him. Chen Ming looked at her curiously and said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? Or am I too anxious to make you feel uncomfortable? It''s okay. If you don''t want to "No, it''s not. You wait for me. I''ll clean up." Liu mengyan obviously wants to straighten herself out and then go out with Chen Ming. Otherwise, it''s a bit too embarrassing. After all, she hasn''t taken a bath for several days. If her mother-in-law and father-in-law see her dirty appearance. Will you have a bad impression on yourself and give yourself a cold look. This first impression is very important. As Liu mengyan walks out directly, Chen Ming has to wait for her for a while. Unexpectedly, her speed is still very fast, and her hair is dry? "I went out for a luxury and spent 30 points." Liu mengyan said that if she usually spent so many points, it would definitely hurt her. But Chen Ming won the second round and let them have some spare points to use. It''s really good. It just came in handy. "Well, let''s go." Chen Ming said that he can''t wait to leave with his little girlfriend. After all, it''s a cool thing to take his girlfriend to see his parents. Chen Ming''s mood at this time is indescribable. It can also be said that he has completed so many new sources, and he doesn''t know how to express his feelings for a while. "How far is it?" Liu mengyan is led by Chen Ming all the way. It''s obvious that the man in front of her is very happy. She doesn''t know how happy this guy is. She is excited at this time. Of course, the intense exercise makes her heart beat faster, which makes her wonder if she is going to see her father-in-law and mother-in-law on the horse. "We''re going straight up." Chen Ming pointed to the high wall and said, after that, he put his arms around her waist and quickly climbed on the wall. It seems that there is no problem for him to take someone to climb a high wall. Of course, it has something to do with his excitement. "Slow down." But Liu mengyan has never experienced such a stimulating experience. It''s not necessary for her to take off with her soul power. It''s completely to leave her body under the control of others. She feels this strange sense of flight and the feeling that she''s not sure when to bend. "OK, I see." After a while, Chen Ming went straight to the wall. Chapter 683 As time goes by, Chen Ming goes to such a high place with one foot. It seems that he can take off with his left foot on his right foot and his right foot on his left foot. Of course, every world has its own rules. Of course, Chen Ming can''t be allowed to fool around. After Chen Ming arrived at this high platform, he looked at the area next door. This is the area under the jurisdiction of Chen Ming''s parents, Liang factory and Chen family. Chen Ming has never been to the grain factory, but it should be similar to the places he had seen. As the name suggests, where should be the source of all the soul City meals. It''s said that there are many luxuriant Anabaena grass in it. This kind of grass has short growth cycle, strong vitality, and terrible reproductive capacity. The staple food in every meal is it, although it has a unique fishy smell like sea fish when it grows, which is very appetizing. But after cooking, these flavors can be completely removed, which is why it can become a staple food. It is said that the pioneers were short of food at the beginning, and they had no choice but to try what they could eat here, which was also hated by the "plants" at that time. For them, these pioneers are the sudden invaders, and they also devour their children. This situation has been improved after Chen Li and their leaders communicate with each other. All creatures with their own life consciousness are their people, and human beings have no reason to invade them. The remaining low-level people who have no self-consciousness are all available resources, and there are more capable people. "Chen Ming, take out that cell phone." Looking at the beautiful sunset, Liu mengyan was obviously excited and couldn''t see it for herself. Who knows how many times she can see such a beautiful scene? On this high platform, they can see the mountains almost desired by the soul world. Different from the main world, they can see the obvious curvature of the horizon. It''s almost a sphere here, but it''s smaller than them. It''s also a territory as big as the moon. "I''ll look for it. I should be able to charge it now." When Chen Ming''s mobile phone and her mobile phone arrive here, there is no signal, and the functions of those mobile phones that can''t connect to the Internet are very narrow. What''s more, the situation here doesn''t allow them to take out their mobile phones at will to check. So they decided to turn off the mobile phone and save it for later use when necessary. At first, it was put on the bracelet given by people in the small town, and then it was put here. Chen Ming tries to turn on his mobile phone slowly. Chen Ming''s mobile phone is still an old-fashioned mobile phone with a flip. The last one of the Nokia brand also saved his own life, which makes Chen Ming have a strong interest in this kind of solid mobile phone. Chen Ming sees the familiar font on the screen of the mobile phone. I know that this mobile phone still has electricity after such a long time. It''s also the fighter in the mobile phone. Chen Ming has to admire how considerate the inventor of this mobile phone is for customers. When Chen Ming looks at the remaining electricity, he is even more uncertain. This guy has no less electricity? Chen Ming doesn''t care so much. Now it''s more important to turn to the camera to take pictures of her. I''ll think about these things later. Chen Ming sets his mobile phone right and focuses on Liu mengyan''s face seriously. He doesn''t know how to take pictures. He only knows how to take beautiful pictures of her. After Chen Ming took the photo, the flash immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding creatures. Obviously, they were startled by the sudden light just now. This shows that people here have never met such a light, let alone know. Therefore, their fear is quite normal. Chen Ming looked at their escape figure and said to himself. "I''ll show you how it goes." Liu mengyan can''t wait to see what she looks like in the photo. If it doesn''t look good, take another photo before the sun goes down? Not bad. " Seeing Chen Ming''s own appearance in her hand, Liu mengyan is relieved. Originally, she has done a good job in the fact that his photos are not good-looking. But I didn''t expect him to do a good job: "have you ever studied photography?" Liu mengyan felt that this guy took this course in college, otherwise the photos could not be so beautiful. "Cut, you see I am such a person, this is called talent, do you understand?" Chen Ming immediately explained. "I know. I know. It''s a gift." Liu mengyan feels very funny. She covers her mouth and chuckles. Chen Ming can''t do anything about her when she looks at her. "Come on, let''s see our mother." After Chen Ming turned off her mobile phone, he took her little hand and said this. Liu mengyan''s little face turned red with a brush. She said, "who''s the same mother as you? It''s true." Even so, she was walking alone in front of her. After walking for a while, he found that Chen Ming didn''t keep up with him, so he looked back at Chen Ming: "go, what''s your mind? We can''t let our mother wait. "¡° Well, good. " Chen Ming''s playful face immediately follows her, while Liu mengyan is also pacing in front and holding out a small hand behind her, waiting for a person to lead her. "Mom, open the door." Chen Ming takes her through the long dark corridor to the big house, which is more luxurious than the one Liu mengyan lived in the suburbs. "Coming, coming." Although she has great strength, Chen Li just likes this kind of ordinary people''s life. In order to satisfy her wish, Chen Jingtian went out of his way to find many craftsmen to complete this masterpiece. Dwarf''s handiwork is very popular everywhere. "Oh, I''m very capable. I''ve found such a beautiful girl to bring home to me." As soon as Chen Li opened the door, she saw Liu mengyan in full bloom. Her black hair, tall and round figure, and her waist looked full and beautiful. These four words are far from enough to summarize her. "Hello, aunt. I''m Chen Ming''s girlfriend. My name is Liu mengyan." Liu mengyan politely greets Chen Li. This kind of docile daughter-in-law takes away Chen Li''s heart in an instant. How can such a good child spoil her family? It''s obvious that mothers don''t know why such a beautiful girl is not worthy of her son. If Chen Ming knew what his mother was thinking at the moment, he would have to cry. How could he not find a beautiful daughter-in-law because of his ordinary appearance? Who stipulated that? I have to kill him. Chen Ming is not the kind of boring guy. He just saw that the two of them chatted happily and walked around here alone. "When are you going to get married?" Chapter 684 Obviously, this problem made Liu mengyan blush. She didn''t know how to talk about it directly. She never thought about it. Seeing the situation here, Chen Ming immediately interrupted and said, "Mom, this is the first time we have met. How can we talk about this?" "Can''t we talk about it earlier? You are both married late in our time Chen Lizhen has a word to say, Chen Ming covers his forehead, this generation gap is a little far away. "Auntie, we haven''t thought about it yet. We are still young. Let''s wait." Liu mengyan said very implicitly. "Don''t worry about my son. He will serve you comfortably in the future." Chen Li directly promised. Chen Ming interrupts her immediately. If this doesn''t stop, maybe more conditions will come out. Chen Ming doesn''t want to promise so many things in the future. "Mom, what? We won''t stay here for a while. I''m going to wait on you two after that game is finished." Chen Ming directly expressed his idea, because although the direct occupancy saves a lot of rent for the apartment, Chen Ming has promised LES to help him get the second place, and the words he said are like water spilled out. Chen Ming plans to live up to his promise. "All right, but neither of you is allowed to hurt me." Chen Li holds Liu mengyan''s hand and says. Chen Li''s eyes flashed blue. Chen Ming knew that it was a sign of divine eyes opening. What was that? Chen Li looked at Liu mengyan and then Chen Ming and said, "it''s getting late. You can have a meal before you leave. It''s not tomorrow, is it? " Chen Ming takes a look at Liu mengyan, who doesn''t seem to be very opposed: "OK, Ma. We''ll stay for dinner. " After hearing Chen Ming''s response, Chen Li immediately jumped up and began to prepare dinner. Chen Ming didn''t know what his mother''s cooking taste was, which was also a new experience for him. This is not to say that you can have it. After so many years, Chen Ming finally ate a meal cooked by his mother? Although the materials should be ready-made here, of course, Chen Ming can''t ask for so much. After all, this is not the main world. It''s good to have food to eat. Isn''t it greedy to ask so much? Chen Ming and Liu mengyan are sitting on the sofa, waiting for Chen Li''s dinner. Chen Li cooks very fast. After a while, she comes out and wipes her apron which has been used for a long time. Then she goes upstairs to find her old man. "Old man! Come out for dinner. " When she talked to her husband, she didn''t feel gentle at all. But after a while, there was no response. Chen Li yelled several times. Finally, Chen''s father came out: "I know. Do you need to remind me so many times?" He looks drowsy with water lilies on his face. He doesn''t seem to wake up. Chen Ming knows that it should be dark outside. How can his father just wake up? Of course, Chen Ming didn''t know that his father had to lie at his desk very late every day in order to manage the Chen family here, especially at night, so he used to go to bed very late. "You, you know those things day by day. Why do you always hold on to your rights? It''s time to put these young people in charge. " Chen Li seems to have been persuading him more than once. And Chen Jingtian took out his ears, as if to say that he had understood, and the magnitude of that point was almost boastful. But this is the true portrayal of the two of them over the years. Chen Ming suddenly envies that although they can''t get out of the soul world, it''s a beautiful thing for them to have each other''s company. If they reach their own realm, maybe they can stay with Liu mengyan for a long time. "Eat more. I''ve done a lot today." In fact, during the time when Chen Ming brought her daughter-in-law back, Chen Li went out of the house to purchase some food materials. This is the only time for such a sumptuous dinner. Chen Ming watched the plates on the table one by one. All of a sudden, his mother was a little too enthusiastic. I don''t know whether it was because she saw her son today or her daughter-in-law. Later, the table couldn''t be put down, so Chen Li didn''t know where to press a button, and the table became longer. Chen Ming suddenly opens her mouth. Although Liu mengyan''s action is not as exaggerated as Chen Ming''s, she is also very surprised. After all, although the peripherals of lianhun city look very high-tech, I don''t know if it''s because of their insight. She always feels that the interior doesn''t seem to be very different from them. Now I realize that this city is really a great city with the combination of technology and soul power, and his parents are actually two of the people who built this city. If Chen Ming still likes boasting, this alone will be enough for him to boast all his life. Of course, Chen Ming understands these reasons. "Mom, anything else?" Chen Ming can''t help but ask. Chen Li''s figure in and out of the kitchen has almost blinded his eyes. A good God may be so blind¡° Don''t you want to eat more? " In fact, this one in her hand is the last set. This is a dish as like as two peas. Chen Ming can see it because it looks exactly alike and placed in front of his father. "Your father''s mouth is in his mouth. There are only a few kinds of food he brought here. They can take root and sprout here, but they haven''t changed yet. He knows how to eat three delicacies every day." Chen Li was proficient in herbs and botany, so she quickly adapted here, and invented a variety of dishes based on these plants. Chen Ming''s development in the Lu family is still not good enough. If his status is high, he will have a chance to have a meal in every Chen family restaurant in the regional chain. The dishes in this restaurant are all developed by Chen Li herself, so the Chen family can stand tall in the soul city just by them. "Manchu and Han banquet, Manchu and Han banquet." Chen Ming has no idea what to say with his familiar chopsticks. The weight of the chopsticks in his hand is not the same as that of the wood. It weighs a few grams, but it''s enough to play the role of chopsticks. Chen Ming is very sensitive to this change. "You''re still a foodie." Chen Li looks at Chen Ming, who has already begun to eat without considering her own image. She is surprised at his amazing amount of food, but also happy for his good appetite. She watches her children eat happily, and the more she wants to eat, the warmer she feels as a mother. Chapter 685 Chen Ming''s taste buds feel unprecedented stimulation. Chen Ming doesn''t know if he was too vegetarian before, or because his mother''s food is very delicious. He doesn''t know how much rice he ate and how many dishes he dried. At this time, Chen Jingtian looks at his son in surprise. He began to doubt whether he and Chen Li had the invisible food gene, which was reflected in Chen Ming? However, he is still very protective of his "principle", except for the dish of three delicacies, and Liu mengyan''s two bowls of rice, which proves that Chen Li''s food is really attractive. Of course, she is very tangled and embarrassed to ask for it. It''s so fragrant and beautiful! Chen Li knows that her food will have such an effect, and it can also make people recover from fatigue. However, where does this effect come from? Chen Li is still in research, because the material does not cover this effect. However, because she will study and be busy with other things, so this research is equivalent to shelving. "Wow, I accidentally ate so much?" Chen Ming looks at the pile of rice bowls in front of him. Chen Ming suddenly feels that the action of washing the dishes seems to be his own, or why there are so many bowls at home? Chen mingyanran has made this his home. "I''ll go on working. What do you two like?" I don''t know for whom this is meant. In a word, Chen Jingtian just left the dinner table and went back to his room on the second floor. It seemed that he would start to fight at night again. Chen Ming didn''t know why the Chen family here wanted his father to work so hard. However, Chen Ming doesn''t want to manage so much. After all, it''s his father''s own wish. As a son, it''s not easy for him to intervene. "Don''t worry about that bad old man. What he says doesn''t count." Chen Li seems to want to deliberately annoy him. After he hangs up the door, Chen Jingtian responds to her with a nasal "hum" that everyone can hear. "Don''t leave tonight. It''s too late to leave now." Chen Li looks at Liu mengyan and Chen Ming cleaning up the table and says that Chen Ming is suddenly stunned. With so many dishes, plus the time for eating and cleaning up, she really spends a lot of time on it. Chen Ming has a look outside. It''s really late. Chen Ming can see that the outside world is already in the dark. There are no street lights at night in the soul city. So Chen Ming and Liu mengyan are climbing over the wall. For Liu mengyan, the risk factor is a little high, so it seems that they can only stay here. "Well, Meng Yan, let''s stay here tonight." Chen Ming tells Liu mengyan that it''s obvious that he''s been cheated by his mother this time, and his father''s strange words seem to have been explained. It''s really a veteran. It''s hard to see through and powerful. "That''s great. I''ll clean up your room. You''ve kept this room since we built it." Having said that, Chen Li put her hand directly on a wall, and a hole collapsed out of the center of the wall. This hole is not big or small, just comfortable to look at. Well, there is no way to make complaints about the sense of technology. Chen Ming never thought that there should be so many doorways in such a building that Chen Ming never thought of it. It''s really a hidden mechanism. Chen Ming doesn''t know if it''s because he''s in his parents'' home. He doesn''t want to use Shenmu. He never opened it once. Chen Ming would never do it in normal times. After all, the consequence of doing so is that his life safety is not taken into consideration at all. At any time, he may be stabbed by the guy who jumps out from behind and hurt Chen Ming. Chen Ming thought that his current vitality should not be so easy to be attacked, and then he was killed in a short time¡° I''ll sleep here tonight. Don''t be stiff, Meng Yan. " Chen Li''s words enter the ears of her blushing daughter-in-law, who is too shy to take out? "Well, it''s time for me to go to bed, too. The old man doesn''t know what to do to go to bed." Then Chen Li went upstairs. Chen Ming and Liu mengyan were left in the living room. I don''t know why they always feel strange. Let''s go into this room. Chen Ming found that many things in this room were for children. There are also some toys for seven or eight year old boys. Chen Ming is suddenly silent. His mother doesn''t know when she will be able to see her, and how old she will be. Has she prepared so many things for herself? Chen Ming feels that these are like gifts, from small to large. Chen Ming is so moved that she doesn''t know what to say. Chen Li, who is lying on the snow-white bed upstairs, is also in a mixed mood. Her son finally comes back, but he misses his mother in the early days of his life. Can he forgive her? She made all kinds of preparations for this day, and even thought that her son would come back as an old man. I also thought that her son was not much older than before, and I could teach him to walk, write and speak. I also thought that maybe she could only see Chen Ming''s offspring. One of these possibilities has now become a reality, and today, when Chen Jingtian sent the Chen family out to find Chen Ming. Her heart has never been peaceful, but she finally met him today. I don''t know why. Maybe the kinship in her blood brought her maternal brilliance to the limit. She gradually entered a dream in a series of thoughts. In the study next door to this room, that is, in Chen Jingtian''s office, he was looking at an old-fashioned picture. The men and women in this picture were very young, very heroic, talented and beautiful. This is a photo of the two of them when they were young. Unexpectedly, hundreds of years have passed. This photo can be preserved and still is his daily maintenance. Looking at Chen Ming, Chen Jingtian seems to see that he is young, powerful, kind-hearted and not good at expressing himself. Today''s work seems to have ended early. Is it the power that this child has brought to him? He was wearing pajamas slowly into the wall, came to another bedroom. Looking at the sleeping Chen Li, his face is full of happy smile. How many people can life be like him? He was so happy that he slowly lay beside her, and in his arms Chen Li''s face was also full of smiles. After Chen Ming and Liu mengyan enter the room, the light outside goes out. It seems that there is a set of automatic equipment to check whether there are human beings, which can control the light switch to save electricity. Chapter 686 After Chen Ming saw these hidden in this seemingly ordinary high-tech, he suddenly had a feeling of living in the future. This feeling is very wonderful, and should not have appeared on him. However, these scenes in front of him really helped Chen Ming understand a lot about the technology of alchemy city. If you don''t like the sense of technology, it''s very suitable to choose such a building structure. It''s obvious that his parents are such nostalgic people. They still miss these things in front of them. Of course, they also accept some new things, such as this lamp, which is convenient for life. They still use it. "Chen Ming, do you think our future living environment will be the same as here?" Obviously, such a convenient life has really attracted Liu mengyan''s yearning for him. It seems that Liu mengyan''s future life may be like this. After all, where is Chen Ming''s identity? If you ask Lan Ling, maybe someone will really create a similar one for him. "Who knows, I think we should solve our problems first." Chen Ming said with a smile, and then he directly knocked Liu mengyan. Liu mengyan saw this guy pressing himself in the corner and knew what he wanted to do. But as soon as her eyes turned, she began to stimulate Chen Minglai. Chen Ming can''t help but take off her pants. But Liu mengyan goes straight into the quilt and says he''s tired. Chen Ming looks at her as if she''s going to sleep. Is this man a devil? I can''t help teasing myself. My little brother can''t help it, but she is irresponsible to go to sleep. Chen Ming doesn''t stand or sit. This makes Chen Ming anxious. How can this defeat him? All of a sudden, he found out that there was a place to take a shower? Chen Ming looked back at the wall he had touched with his elbow. Sure enough, there was a feeling mechanism in it. Only in this way could this place be displayed in front of his eyes. "Well? Is there a bathroom here? I''m sweating a lot. Would you like to join me? " Chen Ming saw her walking and taking off, and immediately understood her consciousness. Hum, I want you to look good this time. Chen Ming also followed her directly. The time for Yuanyang bath is usually long. After all, it''s hard to rub each other. The next morning, Chen Li prepared breakfast early in the morning. Although the breakfast was not as rich as last night, it looked much better than the normal breakfast, which made Chen Ming very happy. After all, breakfast is the most important meal of the day. "Eat slowly, you child. There is not enough to eat." Chen Li is not tired of looking at Chen Ming''s appearance. When she looks at her beautiful daughter-in-law, she is surprised: "eh? Didn''t you sleep well last night? Did all the dark circles come up? " Liu mengyan quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I didn''t sleep well yesterday. Thank you very much." Liu mengyan looks at the food beside him, which seems to have no response. It''s all your fault. Otherwise, no matter how much you can say today, there is no real truth. So she gives him a kick. Of course, Chen Ming felt the attack this time, but he didn''t speak. He just changed his face. Then he continued to pretend that nothing had happened, and he continued to eat food. It was true that he was a bit of a eater. "Mom, in today''s competition, mengyan and I will go first." Chen Ming said after dinner that he had to go back today. I don''t know what happened to BIA lying in his room. Besides, Les should have taken care of his injuries. It''s much easier to say. "Well, come back early and I''ll pay attention to your performance." Chen Li just said that she would pay attention, but his father didn''t show anything. It''s really cold, but it doesn''t matter. Chen Ming didn''t ask for double love. He was very happy to know that they were still alive. On the way back, Chen Ming and Liu mengyan walk hand in hand. It is obvious that the two days of life have made them very happy, which makes the pedestrians on the roadside look at the happy couple one after another. It is obvious that they also have such a vision in their hearts, but they don''t know when they can realize it. "Regardless of their eyes, they are willing to see if they want, but you are mine. No one can change it." Chen Ming suddenly grabs her hands and puts them in his heart. Then he looks at her tenderly and says that the kissing scene immediately breaks many people around him. What these people think in their hearts is: did I deliberately suffer from injury? Great elder, why do you do this to me? Is that unfair? Obviously, he can only call the elder to express his injustice, but which of the six elders has nothing to do but listen to him saying these useless things there? "Going down." Holding Liu mengyan in his arms, Chen Ming said: "I don''t know when Chen Ming''s strength has been able to jump down here and still be safe. Chen Ming didn''t dare to do this in the past, but he not only dares to do it, but also dares to take the risk brought by this behavior.". In a short time, he and Liu mengyan directly fell down, but Chen Ming constantly borrowed those bumps to reduce the speed of falling. Finally, he directly hugged Liu mengyan and then squatted directly to bear the impact of their falling. It is obvious that his face is frozen now. It''s so numb. He can''t feel like this any more. Obviously, Chen Ming feels that this kind of thing is quite painful for him. After all, his legs seem to have poured blood into them, which makes him unable to feel his legs in a short time. With the blood flowing back slowly, he feels the existence of his legs again. It''s good that Chen Ming knows that this method has worked. Chen Ming slowly puts Liu mengyan down. Liu mengyan looks at Chen Ming''s expression and knows that he must be in a bad mood now. He quickly starts to help him up. However, Chen Ming''s resilience is not a boast. He immediately recovers his upright posture. "Are you going to play today?" After returning to the room, Biya looked at them and said this directly. Then he pointed to the display screen that didn''t know where it came from and said that the display screen was very similar to the LCD screen used by Chen Ming. "Yes, that''s right, but can you tell me where this comes from?" Chen Ming directly pointed to the screen and said, "this screen is very obvious. Chen Ming didn''t have it when he left yesterday. Why did he come out today?"? Biya is about to answer, who knows behind suddenly came the voice of the cat: "ah, you say this, it is my hard money to buy ah." Chapter 687 Cat is very confident to say so, but Chen Ming is full of black lines behind his head, what does that mean? It was that day that you borrowed 400 points from me. How did you earn it yourself? Chen Ming said that he was not satisfied with all kinds of things, but Huamao even ignored him. It seems that he is not very strange to bea. It should be that they met last night. It''s so good that he doesn''t have to introduce them to each other¡° Don''t forget about the competition tonight, Chen Ming reminds Huamao. Cat nodded, then took two pieces of bread on the floor, took out a little red book and read there. Obviously, this guy is also prepared, but his way of preparation is too easy, so he simply doesn''t look at it¡° Dream research, you also well prepared, since the enemy tonight can pass the third round, then obviously we need to well prepared to show respect Chen Ming''s respect is obviously just an expression. After all, he seems to want to beat all of them. Now he''s just preparing out of respect for his opponent. "Well, well, I see. I can still do this little thing." Liu mengyan said that she obviously understands Chen Ming''s over nervousness. After saying goodbye to Liu mengyan, Chen Ming looks at the only seriously injured patient in the room, Yabi. It seems that the improvement of the special medicine is successful. Chen Ming is very happy to see that his invention has been verified. It also proves that his strength is steadily rising. Isn''t it worth praising? Chen Ming knows that it''s time to warm up. He doesn''t know whether the slack of these two days has made his muscles relax. Chen Ming can''t wait to start his fitness. Biya didn''t pay attention at first. After all, the display screen can play the programs that have appeared in the past, so he watched it very seriously. After all, this is the only thing he can do now. I don''t know when these bandages will be untied. According to boss Chen, it''s like his sternum is broken, and a lot of bones are also broken. So even with his special medicine, it seems that it will take a long time for him to recover slowly. However, he always feels itchy, which should not be a big problem. Of course, he doesn''t want to think so much about it, so he just let it itch. I guess it''s the slow healing of the bone there. In fact, he guessed very correctly about the explanation of this situation, but the only difference is that his recovery speed can''t be described by the word "slow". Otherwise, it''s really an insult to Chen Ming''s medical skills. If he has Chen Ming''s divine purpose, then he can find that his injured part is really healing at an observable speed. This speed is really frightening. However, Chen Ming felt that the speed was too slow. That''s why he just said that. However, it has been improved. In fact, Chen Ming''s requirement for this improved special medicine is that it is best to achieve the speed of repairing his body with black substances. It is estimated that Chen Ming will be satisfied at that time. Obviously, the current repair speed can not satisfy him. After all, the speed is too slow. If the speed is fast enough, Chen Ming wants to use it directly in the competition or other battles. In this way, he can say that he has a lot of red medicine with him. The red medicine here refers to the kind that restores blood in the game, but Chen Ming doesn''t know his body at all. Biya suddenly noticed something wrong. How many push ups did this guy do in this place? Biya didn''t count it at the beginning, but it seems that it has been a long time. He has been doing it in silence. The reason that really makes him notice is that the cat has become bigger and a tiger. He is also doing it in front of Chen Ming. Although the speed of the two is not very fast, the movement is standardized and standard. It can be said that every push-up is perfect. The ups and downs are smooth, and the body does not begin to shake with the increase of times. In fact, Chen Ming can feel pain while tearing his muscles, but he can''t feel tired. Because lactic acid is always neutralized by the body in time, Chen Ming''s ability to do so many standard push ups is closely related to his current body. Chen Ming counts enough of his push ups, and now he has to change an action, otherwise it is too boring to always do one action. So Chen Ming plans to change a pattern to play, and Huahu follows him to change a movement. It seems that he has been imitating him all the time. Chen Ming begins to do a squat, but Huahu has some difficulty in doing this movement. After all, he has never tried such a movement, so he falls to the ground directly due to his unbalanced body. But he quickly stood up again and continued to imitate Chen Ming. It had to be said that Hua Hu''s learning ability was very powerful. He soon mastered the secret of it, and soon his speed was up. Chen Ming said that this guy was really not lazy. In this way, Chen Ming and Hua Hu hone their bodies here. After an afternoon, they leave the apartment with a frightened expression and go to the competition field with les. Because he didn''t need to continue to disguise now, he took down the arm guard. The venue is still very busy, because the operation of these projects is not so boring. Many people have made a lot of money by gambling, and those with points don''t know how to spend it. Chen Ming calmly went out and said that these things didn''t seem to be the case. He watched the people on the field cheering for their arrival of Xiao Xiao Xiao. Although Chen Ming knew in his heart that this was the ability that they could see Chen Ming''s ability to bring them wealth, so he didn''t care about his shouting. I only hope that their God of wealth will bring them more wealth. But now the odds of buying him to win are too low, but that''s true. They think Chen Ming can win all the time. Chen Ming can only see through. If he can read his mind, he would have been defeated by them. "Today, cough. Let''s start the game we''ve been looking forward to. "The voice of the referee is not as simple as that. Now it''s the combination of cold, fever and cough. It''s obvious that no one can stand such a trick. They all plug their ears and try not to let their ears be poisoned by his voice. Chapter 688 "Don''t watch any more. The next game will be boring." A part of the audience began to say that, persuading their friends to leave. "Why? Can''t you see that the guy in this team is basically invincible? How can we fight this? Can''t fight, can''t fight, just see who the bad luck is this time. " The audience has been deeply conquered by Chen Ming''s invincible image. At least in the physical competition, they think that no one should be able to compete with Chen Ming, who has been recognized by the orc Prince - seven. Then it shows that his strength is beyond the reach of ordinary creatures. Maybe the elder can call himself self cultivation, and they can fight each other. But they know that such a thing is impossible. Even if the elder agrees, they will not really agree at that time, because if Chen Ming really wins, it may be a big earthquake. When the time comes, the pain will be the bottom of them, won''t it? "It''s them." Chen Ming was a little surprised when his opponent was announced. Because the third round was different from the fourth round, he now found that his opponent was him. Biya, who was injured in his apartment, was surprised. Even the wound had been torn open. Is this guy a player? "Hi, Chen Ming, long time no see." Obviously, you can feel the bloody smell in his smile. This guy is really murderous. Chen Ming looks at this guy uncomfortably. This guy has already died. So I will take this opportunity to kill you completely without any soul power. Chen Ming obviously murderous gas leakage, and the two huge murderous gas let the host immediately excited. He excitedly explained what he saw now. He didn''t know whether the two players had any intersection off the court, but now he said that at this time, the two people''s gaze was directly passed to everyone through his broken Gong voice. Although it''s uncomfortable to listen to his explanation and watch the scene, it''s true that the current situation is that the two players seem to start a wild beast like slaughter, so the enthusiasm of the audience is directly ignited. There is an essential difference between someone injured, someone fierce fighting and one person''s unilateral slaughter. They like to watch the fierce battle whose strength difference is not very big, because it can encourage them to put more points directly into the gambling game, some for gas, some for money, and some for proving their vicious vision. This competition is to fight for the flag on the snow mountain. The two sides will start at the same place. Both sides can see each other''s movements. So when they reach the top of the snow mountain, they will have a fierce fight. Chen Ming and others accepted the transmission again. It''s obvious that this transmission made them feel very ordinary, and this time they all concentrated in one place. It seems that the location of this transmission can be quite accurate. In fact, he knew it when he sent it to the young master''s viewing stand last time. Maybe it''s just because of the competition system. Last time they were so scattered, but this time it''s obviously different. Chen Ming looks at Gulu and the rest of his confidants. He knows that there doesn''t seem to be any big difficulty this time. Now he just needs to blade Gulu and snatch the flag by himself. That''s their victory. Chen Ming stares at Gulu, and Gulu stares back at him impolitely. It''s obvious that Chen Ming is better at staring. Chen Ming is ready to run. Now he just wants to start. He can''t wait to climb the top of the mountain to beat this guy. A big clock suddenly fell from the sky. Watching the clock gradually fall to the ground, Chen Ming knew that he could start at the moment when he put it on the ground. The big clock soon fell to the ground, making a huge sound, and the clock directly broke. However, this is not the end, and the avalanche appeared. The huge sound of the bell makes the snow uneasy. They come down one after another and intend to bury all the twelve guys. Chen Ming takes his teammates to evacuate to a safe place immediately. The scope of the avalanche is not very large, but it is not small. There is still a way to go up if you bypass the scope. But Chen Ming found that there were several tails behind him. Gulu couldn''t see the whole avalanche clearly without Chen Ming''s divine eyes, but he could see Chen Ming''s movements clearly, so he immediately followed Chen Ming and planned to leave here in his free ride. In this way, he had a little guarantee. Chen Ming throws his double blades directly to disturb them, but he is soon beaten back. Obviously, this grunt has two skills. However, it takes a little time to resist Chen Ming''s dagger, so he has a chance to be taken away by the avalanche. After running for a while, Chen Ming and several of them finally began to climb up. The snow here has not been affected, so they will soon have to wait. On the contrary, although Gulu himself has nothing to do, one of his useless men was taken away by the avalanche just like flushing the toilet. It seems that it''s all five of them in a short time, but it doesn''t matter. Gulu soon regains his strength and wants to work with Chen Ming until he is convinced. Although he doesn''t know where his self-confidence comes from, Chen Ming will soon reach the top of the mountain. At this time, Gulu didn''t know why his skin color became pale, and he directly and violently overtook them. When he met Chen Ming''s teammates in the middle of the road, he didn''t pay more attention to them. Obviously, his goal was Chen Ming. To be exact, it was not enough to kill the rest of Chen Ming. It was also a smart way. Huahu naturally won''t let him pass easily, but his paw just put on his shoulder and was overturned by the power of his running. This surprised Huahu. Has this guy grown up to this level? This terrible body is much different from that in pugu city at that time. Chen Ming looked at his performance and stopped. Because of Gulu''s tall stature, even now Chen Ming is almost as tall as Gulu even on the mountain. The height gap is really too big, but they don''t have time to think about it. As long as they can beat each other, that''s enough. Chen Ming rolled up his sleeve. It was undoubtedly a strange move in the ice and snow. Soon they were fighting together, and their fists hit each other. But none of them cried for pain. Instead, they looked at each other tightly. Chapter 689 Chen Ming saw the right time and hit Gulu on the head. Gulu thought that the reformed body could bear his strange power, but he forgot that no matter how strong the head was, it was also made of those bones. Although the gap between the skulls was very small, it was not a whole. So Gulu just felt a blank in his mind and fell to the ground. This is the first time that Chen Ming killed someone in full view of the public. Of course, he didn''t kill anyone until now. This is a surprise to those audiences outside. "Well, that''s what we like to see. Come on, Chen Ming." Obviously, no one cares about Gulu''s sudden death. After all, it''s too easy for him. After defeating Gulu, the rest of his cronies are not afraid at all. Chen Ming soon finds the bright flag and puts it on him. When they came down, they happened to encounter a fight between them. Chen Ming was merciful to those cronies he couldn''t remember, leaving them dead, but it also made them suffer a little. Chen Ming showed the flag in his hand in front of them, and Meng Yan laughed happily. I didn''t expect it to be so simple this time. "That''s great. That''s great, Chen Ming, so we can get to the semi-finals Les excitedly hugged Chen Ming. Obviously, he was very happy. In fact, according to his original idea, as long as they can survive the fifth round, they can give up the competition and get a good reward. After all, the organizer of the competition is such a guy with points. At this time, Chen Mingan said: "sorry, les, it seems that we can only stop here." Leisi looked at the figure of Chen Ming who left. I don''t know what he meant by this. Mingming just won the victory almost easily? Of course, Chen Ming knows that he won''t understand yet, but he will understand soon. Chen Ming felt his extraordinary strength in the match with Gulu, and his body also had problems. Gulu seems to have been transformed by others. Although he is very similar to him, his weakness has also been enlarged, otherwise he can not be defeated so easily. Chen Ming found his parents and explained to them the man he met in the war with seven couples. After Chen Ming finished his complaint, Chen Jingtian seemed to have a sudden insight: "at that time, I realized that this guy was not an ordinary man. Sure enough, he untied the seal." "Seal? What seal? " Chen Ming is obviously very sensitive to this word. That guy actually uses the seal to describe the word Nong, which shows how powerful this guy is. "It doesn''t matter, kid. We''ll take care of it." Chen Li is also rare to be serious. It seems that this guy is not something they can solve casually, otherwise his mother will not show such a serious expression. Chen Ming repeatedly emphasizes that he wants to continue to solve it. But obviously they won''t let themselves in. "By the way, mom, and that." Then Chen Ming takes out the ancient wooden token that he once handed to Liu mengyan. After seeing the token, Chen Li reacts. "Maybe we can take you back with this." Obviously, there is a glimmer of hope. After all, this ancient wooden order is not an ordinary thing. If Lanling''s Horcrux can''t do something, then this ancient wooden order is not necessarily, because it has been handed down by their ancient wooden family. "Son, after we''ve dealt with things here, maybe we can have a try." Although Chen Jingtian was very excited, he still restrained himself. After all, it was a big deal. Chen Ming returned to his bedroom and asked Lan Ying, "what are you going to do in the future?" Chen Ming doesn''t know what to do with Lan Ying. Although her father has helped her find her, it seems that these two stubborn characters will not meet in a short time. "Shall we go back? I want to find him again. " Yes, maybe for Lan Ying, it seems that her father, who has not been with her for many years, is not as good as his master Baizhan. At least Baizhan has really done everything for her. "Good." Chen Ming answers her doubts directly. Obviously, she was a little confused about Chen Ming''s simple answer. After all, how could this guy agree so easily? "You, what about the game? Give up when you''re halfway there, OK? " "I''ve told les, and our points are not important things for us. I''ll give them all to him. After all, he has helped us many times." "Are you really leaving?" Xiaoxiao asked, what she saw and heard in the realm of soul refining may be unheard of in her life, but she did get a lot of growth from it. "Yes, Xiaoxiao, you can get a lot of snacks again." Chen Ming picked up Xiaoxiao and said. Chen Ming went back to his room and saw that the injury in the room had been more than half cured. He would recover in a day or two¡° Huamao, this boy will be taken care of by you in the future. " Chen Ming throws the ring out of his hand, He had just talked to les. Les also accepted this disappointing fact. However, Chen Ming''s compensation has exceeded his imagination. In fact, he is shirking from his heart. In fact, he doesn''t need these points very much. However, he didn''t expect that it was just the third round, which made him lose such a good friend. Although he won, he didn''t feel like winning. "Take care. Anyway, we are still friends, aren''t we?" It''s sad to say one more sentence at this time. "You want me to serve him? Impossible, impossible. " Huamao directly refused his request. "A ton of all kinds of fish a month." Chen Ming just said it casually. And the tone is very light, but the cat''s eyes are directly light. "OK, deal." In this way, Biao was entrusted to Huamao by Chen Ming. "Do you really want to go?" Obviously, Liu mengyan didn''t expect to come back so soon, but all of them came, so it''s OK. Of course, this is the result of Chen Ming''s assumption. "Well, it''s time to go back. After all, our goal has been achieved, hasn''t it?" Chen Ming said with a smile. "Well, OK, let''s go." Chen Ming takes out Gu Muling directly, and Liu mengyan, Chen Ming, Xiaoxiao and Lan Ying leave. Cat looked at the bed with a face of surprise, immediately a plate even said: "boy, from now on I will be your uncle." Chapter 690 "I haven''t breathed the air here for a long time." Chen Ming obviously misses the Caotang in Xinyuan. After all, it has been a long time for them. "That''s it, Chen Ming. Let''s see you some day." With that, Lan Ying left the room directly. At this time, a great event happened in the realm of alchemy. In the volcano where Chen Ming took part in the competition, Chen Ming''s parents stood there. Not only they, but also the elders are here. It''s hard to imagine what happened to bring these elders together. However, it''s obvious that the enemy this time is very dangerous, which will make all the elders who used to be easy to show up. "Gnier, I didn''t expect you to show up. Why, was the lesson still not enough? Do you want to stick to your theory? " Chen Li questions the man in front of her. The guy named gnier was the one who contacted Chen Ming at that time, and it was obvious that this guy was almost the same type as the guy Chen Ming met at that time. But different from that meeting, his appearance was obviously better this time, at least he was no longer covered with the rag that could not be explained clearly. Instead, he changed into a very suitable dress, and his eyes were the same as in the past, but became more pure. "Ha ha, you guys are just hypocrites. Justice, return and resources are all false." It is obvious that he is the common enemy of these eight people, even though he once had glory. "Are you satisfied with making people in the world become the kind of guy who has only body but no spirit? Those are just walking dead. " The World War I was about to start, and everyone was tense. They knew that they had to seal him again today, otherwise he would endanger the whole soul refining world. The beginning of the war is fast, and the end is fast, but this fight is still the failure of the loser, the victory of the winner, and the winner can pick up the pen of history to write their own history. "Well, I didn''t expect that after such a long time, you were still so wary of me that I didn''t have the ability to resist, But you also need to know that you can''t kill me at all. You can only seal me like this again and again. " Gnier obviously failed again, his body was sealed again, and this time it was a jar? "This time, we have studied carefully why you can escape, and you can''t hide it from the public? So we are going to publish you. Of course, we will not let them be influenced by you. No one will dig you out because of curiosity. Your power will gradually fade under the influence of this jar. " Lan Ling, Lan Ying''s father is white haired now. "What?" Obviously, gnier didn''t think of this. This guy has been studying here since his last seal. Damn it. "So you''d better be honest and spend the rest of your life in this jar." There seems to be some relaxation in Lan Ling''s tone. Xinyuan city. "You know what? I''m going to start my career again. In the future, I will open my grandfather''s Caotang all over China. " Chen Ming holds Liu mengyan and says aloud, while Xiaoxiao just closes his eyes and turns a blind eye to his master''s crazy show of love. When she grows up, you must see her, which makes you feel sad. "Well, I believe you." Liu mengyan obviously believes in her man''s ability. After all, she has experienced so many ups and downs. Is there a shop in the whole country? What happened to Qiyu city and Xinyuan city when Chen Ming came back? First of all, Chen long can''t help it. Obviously, he doesn''t know how to continue to be the head of the family. After all, many people can''t endure his violent rule and misdeeds, so many elders take the lead in fleeing one after another. Some elders flee to the mountains and return to nature. Some of them formed gangs and even took refuge in other aristocratic families. As the head of the family, Chen long just wanted to suppress them, but it was obviously useless to suppress them. On the contrary, more people began to flee. I don''t know how long later, even one of them ran away. And Chen long can''t swagger to get them back in person. What''s more important is that they directly overhead him, so that he can''t transfer money. So Chen Long plans to give up this body completely, so the Chu family is doomed. Qiyu city''s major families did not feel any relaxed about this. Originally, they thought it was a smoke bomb released by the Chu family, but did not expect it to be true? Because the elder who fled from their Chu family confirmed this, the Chu family was really lost by Chen long alone. "I didn''t expect that a family would be gone if it didn''t happen. It seems that even if the family''s owner can''t, it will be doomed." Chen Aotian obviously has heard about the Chu family, but he didn''t expect them to say no. "Elder, he''s back..." suddenly, the servant rushed in to explain the situation to him, but it was obvious that he looked very flustered, and panting, which showed that he ran desperately to report the news in a hurry. "Slow down. What''s panic like?" Obviously, the authority of the elder made the little guy relaxed. He really took a deep breath as he said, and was about to say what he knew when suddenly the door was opened. "I''m back." A slightly old and weak voice came into the elder''s ear. He was excited and sad. Now he has almost mastered the Chen family, but he didn''t expect to be easily destroyed by this guy. As long as he doesn''t die, the position of the master will not be his. Damn it. Why did he live that long? How many old guys did he die? Chen long is very weak now, because his body has not been active for a long time, so he is a little stiff, and he is very weak after a transfer. "Welcome home." Even if ten thousand elders are unwilling, he still has to admit this guy''s legitimate rights. So although he was the elder, he knelt down on one knee to salute him. When his sister heard the news of his return, she obviously regained her old look. At least not so depressed. It''s not because of other reasons, but because of two schemes that make their sect more powerful, And it seems inevitable. Chapter 691 There are two reasons. First, because of the relationship between the Phoenix Dragon Society, the people of the Phoenix Dragon Society occupied the territory of the Huiteng family. On this basis, they greatly developed their own power and economy. Those families that had been good with Chen Guangming got a lot of benefits from him, and some families even signed many contracts with him. This makes the Phoenix dragon club really stand on its feet in Qiyu city. It can be said that during the period of Chen Ming''s absence, it has been growing up crazily. However, because its members do not cause trouble or make trouble, and some even do public welfare for the society, the local government will turn a blind eye to their existence, and sometimes even open up because of their identity. It''s not that Fenglong will have any dirty deal with the authorities, or use some coercion means, but the boldness and magnanimity of being in charge of the family have completely convinced those officials who have been policemen. It''s hard to deal with the underworld events since ancient times. In Qiyu City, you don''t have to worry about this kind of black and astringent things that will give you eyedrops. On the contrary, because of their existence, social security has been further guaranteed. The local government in China does not know what this strength is, and can actually help them fight crime? Although those means are very violent, it is true that Qiyu city has been safer recently. Because if you see any robbers in the street, they will be beaten by a gang of big men in the next second. After returning the bag to the owner, they will throw themselves into the fight and run away. It seems that they will only teach him a lesson, and any items that can hurt people will be confiscated by them. After they left, the air seemed to be suddenly quiet, leaving only the black and blue thieves standing in the same place. They didn''t know what to do. The owner didn''t go far, so he just looked at what happened. Obviously, he felt incredible. He thought they were good hearted people in Qiyu City, but it didn''t look like they were evil. However, the thieves are often ashamed in full view of the public. After swearing that they would never dare to do this business again, they directly flee. Obviously, because of this, the effect of public security in this city has risen sharply. After hearing this rumor, their counterparts in other cities have never dared to go to Qiyu city for trouble. So this further consolidated the position of Phoenix dragon Association in Qiyu city. Another way of the poison gate is the poison Pavilion. After arriving at the poison sect, the poison Pavilion is absorbed by them, and Chen Ming finds that they can establish contact, It''s just a Horcrux, so he easily got in touch with the poison gate in Qiyu city. After Du Xuan''s explanation, they started to cooperate with the same faction with a poison word. Because they didn''t have to worry that the other party would infringe on their own interests, they adopted the way of transaction to strengthen both sides, and let Du Xuan take what they need. As a person valued by both sides, Du Xuan naturally has many advantages. Not long after Chen Ming came back, he was invited by the Phoenix dragon club. Chen Ming said last time that he would disappear for a long time, so the two eldest brothers were very sad. Thanks to Chen Ming''s reagent, they made a lot of achievements, which should be attributed to him. Now that people come back, they can obviously feel that he has become very strong. So they are right about such a promising guy. Black Fox once again proves that his vision is not a problem. Chen Ming explains his future plan to them. Black Fox agrees to his request directly. It''s natural that some forces will take care of him to open a shop. This is what Chen Ming needs now. After Chen Ming started a large number of colleges and universities, because he had the ability to do so. He gathered many friends to help him do this. Of course, they didn''t do it for nothing. They asked Chen Ming to answer their medical questions regularly. Because he saw many different kinds of species in the realm of alchemy, Chen Ming''s current research on herbal medicine can be said to be handy and effortless. "Do you miss me?" One day, while Chen Ming was at work, a familiar voice came into Chen Ming''s ears. Chen Ming was shocked. Song Jiajia''s graceful figure did not change because of the passing of these four months. Chen Ming suddenly realized that it was only four months. Is the time difference a little too much? No wonder song Jiajia didn''t contact herself in the past month. It was because of the review week. Chen Ming suddenly understands that this is not over yet. Suddenly, a person comes out. This person is no other than ye Xuanqing. At this time, ye Xuanqing was dressed as a teacher, which was very attractive. It was obvious that Chen Ming''s sight was inseparable from him. However, he was soon whipped by a small whip, which was quite powerful. Chen Ming hummed, but it was obvious that he was enjoying it. Ye Xuanqing plays with Chen Ming in this way, which makes song Jiajia unhappy. Still there to protect Chen Ming. All of a sudden, it made everyone laugh. "Sure enough, my master has a woman''s fate." Xiaoxiao looks at Chen Ming''s figure and says that after such a long time of contact, she finds that it seems that even if Chen Ming has male friends, he will soon leave far away, so he has only female fate. This is an established conclusion. Chen Ming''s third shop has opened. This time he chose Qiyu City, where there are so many medical families and sects, so the competition must be very fierce. Chen Ming likes to challenge the difficulty, so it is necessary to set up a grass house here. However, to Chen Ming''s surprise, so many people came to cheer him up as soon as his grass and trees hall was opened. These people are representatives of some aristocratic families, and they are not here to smash the show. All of them are here to support. Chen Ming immediately understands that this is probably because of the Phoenix dragon club. I didn''t expect that I just helped it get a piece of "culture medium" and gave it some "nutrition" at the beginning, but now it can affect this degree. Chen Ming would never have thought of that. Chen Ming immediately believed that his Caotang would really open in every corner of China. Chen Ming started his business very seriously, but gradually he found that he didn''t need his help at all. Did the shop just get up? He''s just a shopkeeper. He''s only involved in some important decisions. Does he feel like he''s being elevated? But it turned out that his friends had helped him finish all this. After hearing about his salary here, most of his former roommates and alumni came back to help Chen Ming. What''s more, the doctor-patient relationship is not a problem here, because Chen Ming''s brand is there. Basically, there will be no incurable diseases, and the most important thing is that the number of doctors here is going to exceed the number of patients. Chen Ming constantly through the media to explain the correct health care knowledge, and refute rumors, through their own professional knowledge to let you understand which prescription is easy to use, which is not easy to use, which is common sense, meet the emergency to solve. Gradually, Chen Ming''s fame in China has grown up. Ten years have passed. Chen Ming looks at Xiaoxiao, who is already graceful, and knows it''s time to pass on his position to her. So a new legend began to come into people''s view